《I Slept with My Boss and Ran Away》


 Chapter 1: The Wrong Person

    What is it like to sleep with your boss?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith Florrick woke up in a hotel bed, and as she opened her eyes, the memories ofst night¡¯s passionate encounter with the man beside her flooded her stunned and now nk mind.


    The man she had slept with was none other than Terrence Sterling, her ultimate boss and the powerful owner of thergestpany at Auroraville, Sterling Corporation.


    Rumors had it that any woman who dared to climb into his bed and try to be Mrs. Sterling would eventually disappear without a trace into the darkness of Auroraville, with no happy ending ever heard.


    Meredith Florrick was still young, and she sure wanted to live a few more years.


    It seemed that the best course of action was to sneak away before he woke up, making a swift exit while she still had the chance.


    She carefully got out of bed, picking up her torn clothes from the floor.


    The state of her clothes indicated just how intensest night¡¯s encounter had been.


    The whole situation was purely an ident  she and her colleagues were having a dinner gathering downstairs in the restaurant, she had a bit too much to drink, and then everything became a blur.


    She had thought it was just a vivid dream, having forgotten the details ofst night and how she ended up in this room, only vaguely remembering herself being on top the whole time¡­


    She could only conclude that she had made a move on Terrence Sterling.


    Anyway, Meredith Florrick had made a pretty hurried and awkward escape that morning, without noticing that she had dropped a resume when she grabbed her bag¡­


    ***


    At Briarcliff Lofts.


    She returned to her rented room, and it was just seven in the morning, when her roommate and best friend, Fiona Woods, emerged from her room: ¡°Meredith, why are youing back from outside? You didn¡¯te backst night?¡±


    Meredith and Fiona Woods were both orphans who grew up together in an orphanage. They went to school together, entered clubs together, and leaned on each other for support.


    Feeling embarrassed, Meredith quickly spun a lie: ¡°Fiona, um¡­st night mypany had a dinner gathering. It was at the restaurant downstairs of Grandmere Hotel. It was a bit far, and I had drunk too much, so just not to wake you up, I stayed at a colleague¡¯s ce for the night.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Fiona Woods didn¡¯t think much of it and replied woodenly, ¡°By the way, can you give me the resume I asked you to print? The recruitment ends today, and if I don¡¯t find a job, I¡¯ll be left high and dry.¡±


    It was only then that Meredith remembered, but when she rummaged through her bag, she realized that the resume form was nowhere to be found, and she was unable to recall where she had dropped it.


    Meredith apologized, ¡°Fiona, I¡¯m sorry, I lost it.¡±


    Fiona Woods smiled softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go print it myselfter. Besides, I probably won¡¯t get the job anyway, I don¡¯t have a degree, it¡¯s not easy to find a job. If all else fails, I¡¯ll go check out the factory, or maybe just Walmart. When you make it big in the future, just don¡¯t forget about me.¡±


    Compared to Meredith, Fiona was far behind in looks and education, which made her feel insecure and sensitive, and she said with a hint of bitterness in her voice.


    ¡°Fiona, how can you say that?¡± Meredith encouraged her, ¡°We promised to share the good times and the bad, what¡¯s mine is yours. When I have money, I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±


    Fiona suddenly asked seriously, ¡°Meredith, if we both fall for the same man one day, would you give him up for me?¡±


    Meredith smiled, ¡°In my heart, you alwayse first. There are plenty of men out there, we can always find someone else. You¡¯re my one and only sister.¡±


    Fiona smiled back, ¡°I was just making fun of you. Now go change and head to work, you smell of alcohol. Try to drink less in the future.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith entered her room, feeling anxious at the thought of going to work. Though she was just an intern for now, the chances of encountering someone like Terrence Sterling, the CEO, were slim to none, but she still worried.


    If Terrence Sterling found out it was she who had slept with him, he would surely see her as a vain and scheming woman, throw her out of thepany, make it impossible for her to survive in Auroraville, or even make her disappear from the world altogether.


    The women who had ¡®vanished without a trace¡¯, as rumored, were all said to have all been discreetly dealt with by Terrence Sterling.


    Terrence Sterling was a man standing at the top of the pyramid, while she was just a lowly ant at the bottom, two parallel lines that should never meet.


    Meredith shook her head, choosing to believest night was just a dream, and she prayed that Terrence Sterling wouldn¡¯t remember her.


    The room was quite darkst night; he probably wouldn¡¯t remember what she looked like, right?


    At the hotel room.


    Terrence Sterling finally woke up. Now he was sitting on the bed bare-chested, and his disheveled, seductively sacred hair exuding an untamed allure.


    His finely chiseled features exuded some chilly sharpness, his robust chest radiating overflowing masculine charm.


    Suffering from a splitting headache from the hangover, Terrence Sterling tried to recall the events ofst night.


    If not for the red stain on the bedsheets, he would have thoughtst night had been just a dream.


    His gaze fell on the carpet where he saw a resume form: ¡°Fiona Woods¡­¡±


    So she¡¯s the woman fromst night?

 Chapter 2: Run Away No More

    Terrence Sterling¡¯s deep, narrow eyes squinted slightly as the sound of a woman begging for mercy and crying beneath him fromst night shed through his mind, and that alluring and captivating scene in his mind once again made him feel the urge to ravage and merge with her deep into his bones.


    Due to the dim lighting and the effects of alcohol and drugs, Terrence Sterling couldn¡¯t recall the woman¡¯s appearance fromst night, only remembering her long ck hair, her soft body, and the faint scent of mint on her.


    Having abstained for thirty years, Terrence Sterling was awakenedst night as if a dormant beast, and the consequences were evident.


    Last night, Terrence Sterling was drugged at his business cocktail party, and when he returned to the hotel feeling unwell, a woman barged in. He promised topensate herter, but upon waking up, the woman was nowhere to be found.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling.¡± His assistant, Rick Shepard, walked in with a look of fear.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s expression turned cold as he handed him a resume: ¡°Rick, find this woman, don¡¯t scare her, check her background, and also, terminate all cooperation with the Starlight Consortium.¡±


    Don¡¯t scare her?


    It sounds a bit indulgent, doesn¡¯t it?


    Rick, who had been working by Terrence Sterling¡¯s side for eight straight years, was shocked for the first time. Could it be that Mr. Sterling had finally set his sights on someone?


    Those women who had harbored fantasies of climbing into Mr. Sterling¡¯s bed all met a tragic end and were ruthlessly thrown out.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sterling.¡± Rick contained his thoughts, not daring to specte on his boss¡¯s intentions, and respectfully said, ¡°By the way, Mr. Sterling, you have a meeting at ten in the morning, an interview at two in the afternoon, and dinner with Mr. Specter at seven in the evening¡­¡±


    At Sterling Corporation.


    As an intern who had not yet received a permanent position, Meredith was busy as soon as she arrived at thepany.


    ¡°Meredith, help me print this document.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, sort the files up for me.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, get me a pen.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, have them bring a bucket of water¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t even have the time to think aboutst night, and no one in the department was concerned about where this insignificant intern had gone after dinnerst night.


    Finally having a moment to spare, Meredith poured herself a ss of water and went to the corridor to catch some air.


    To outsiders, she was having a pretty sessful life, having been chosen among so many candidates to enter Sterling Corporation. Who would know that a graduate of Harborview University like her was only doing such menial tasks here?


    Just as Meredith was feeling frustrated, several colleagues from the operations department approached her: ¡°Meredith, you must be so tired,e and rest in my office for a while.¡±


    The man, who was thirty years old, was already bald and looked like he was in his forties or fifties, He was simply of average height and build, yet very confident. Did Meredith see through his intentions?


    Meredith politely declined: ¡°I still need to deliver some documents to Mr. Royce.¡±


    ¡°You must be working hard.¡± Her colleague was very kind. ¡°If you need any help, just let me know. By the way, let¡¯s have dinner together in the evening. I bought two movie tickets and they are about to expire¡­ We haven¡¯t exchanged contact yet. Tell me your number.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith maintained her polite demeanor and came up with a lie: ¡°Thank you, but no need. My fiance has invited me to dinner tonight.¡±


    The best way to deter these unaware men was with nonsense.


    ¡°You have a fiance?¡± The colleague was surprised and disappointed.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Meredith smiled lightly. ¡°I will send you an invitation to the wedding when the timees.¡±


    This left the colleague feeling awkward. ¡°¡­ Alright, I remembered I have a report to finish. I should go now.¡±


    ¡°Sure, take your time.¡± A mischievous glint shed in Meredith¡¯s eyes.


    After dismissing her colleague, Meredith felt relieved, but the next moment, her heart leaped to her throat.


    As Meredith turned around, she made eye contact with Terrence Sterling.


    In that instant, Meredith¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she immediately lowered her head.


    Did Terrence Sterling recognize her ande to settle the score?


    Did she have time to beg for forgiveness now?


    Should she confess and seek his leniency?


    Or¡­ should she just escape?


    As Meredith hesitated, a maic voice resonated from above her: ¡°Look at me.¡±


    There was a faint scent of mint on her, which seemed to have reminded Terrence Sterling of something¡­

 Chapter 3 Felt Like She Had Sold Her Body for the Job

    Meredith¡¯s legs were shaking, and she dared not look up. She wished she could disappear into the ground.


    Did Terrence Sterling recognize her? Meredith was so nervous, her eyes fixed on Terrence Sterling¡¯s shiny shoes. Every step he took forward, she unconsciously took a step back.


    The faint scent of mint on her made Terrence Sterling lean in even closer unconsciously, stirring up some memories fromst night.


    Suddenly, Terrence Sterling¡¯s hand reached towards her chest. Startled, Meredith jerked her head up, hands protecting her chest, staring at Terrence Sterling with a wary look. ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Sterling.¡±


    Despite Meredith¡¯s stuttering, she resembled a startled wildcat with sharp ws exposed, ready to bite if he came any closer. Terrence Sterling was willing to bet that if he took one more step, this little wildcat before him would strike.


    Terrence Sterling surveyed Meredith from head to toe. Her fair skin, thick bangs, and ck-framed sses hid most of her face. She wore jeans and a shirt, looking in to the extreme, with a five-cent hair tie on her wrist.


    Initial impressions of Meredith left Terrence Sterling feeling underwhelmed. He did not recognize her as the woman fromst night. Any sense of familiarity vanished upon seeing Meredith¡¯s face.


    With a cold expression, Terrence Sterling pointed to the name tag on Meredith¡¯s chest. ¡°Meredith? Intern? Which school did you graduate from, and how long have you been with thepany?¡±


    Unsure of Terrence Sterling¡¯s intentions, Meredith instinctively replied, ¡°Harborview University, been with thepany for three months.¡±


    ¡°Harborview University,¡± muttered Terrence Sterling, then turned to Rick and said, ¡°She¡¯s the one then. Have her report to the Secretary Office.¡±


    Rick respectfully acknowledged, ¡°Yes, Mr. Sterling.¡±


    Meredith, however, was puzzled like, ¡°???¡±


    Before she could question him further, Terrence Sterling walked away with long strides.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Wasn¡¯t he here to confront her?


    Meredith breathed a sigh of relief and turned to Rick. ¡°Mr. Shepard, what does Mr. Sterling mean?¡±


    Rick smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve been transferred to the Secretary Office, a big promotion actually. You¡¯re now an official employee of Sterling Corporation. Never has anyone before you been promoted like that.¡±


    ¡°Why me? Mr. Shepard, be honest with me, or I¡¯ll have no peace of mind.¡± Meredith was baffled. Did Terrence Sterling recognize her and n to transfer her to his side for some ulterior motive, perhaps to torment her slowly?


    After all, it wouldn¡¯t look good if word got out that he slept with her.


    ncing at Meredith, Rick exined, ¡°Probably because you look in, have a fiance, and are thus safe. Mr. Sterling happens to need a secretary and chose you.¡±


    It wouldn¡¯t be wise to hire a beautiful single secretary, as it might lead to unnecessary attempts to seduce the boss.


    Meredith was speechless.


    The blunt truth wasn¡¯t necessary at all.


    Meredith¡¯s features were delicate; back in school, she was considered one of the most beautiful girls. Now, however, she had intentionally dressed inly, concealing her looks behind thick bangs and sses. As an intern without connections in argepany filled with individuals more qualified than her, having a pretty face might not always be advantageous and could bring unnecessary trouble.


    Seeing Meredith remain silent, Rick thought he had hurt her with his honesty. Apologetically, he said, ¡°Meredith, I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. Go and report to the Secretary Office.¡±


    Meredith came back to her senses and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Shepard.¡±


    The unexpected promotion and transfer to the Secretary Office left Meredith feeling uneasy. She was afraid to face Terrence Sterling, and now that she was in the Secretary Office, wouldn¡¯t they see each other every day?


    Did he recognize her fromst night?


    In just a few minutes, Meredith felt like she was being tortured. If they saw each other every day, could she bear it?


    After enduring the whole day, Meredith breathed a sigh of relief as she left the office. It felt like she had been through a trial.


    With her promotion and sry increase, Meredith couldn¡¯t help but feel like she had sold her body for the job.


    Deciding to treat herself, Meredith splurged on a cab ride home instead of taking the subway.


    Along the way, she messaged Fiona: ¡°Fiona, I got promoted and got a raise. Let¡¯s go out to have a good dinner. I¡¯m almost home, so get ready.¡±


    At Briarcliff Lofts.


    Fiona sat nervously on the living room couch, facing the man sitting across from her, who was none other than Terrence Sterling.


    Receiving Meredith¡¯s message, she felt a sinking feeling but quickly turned off her phone without reading it.

 Chapter 4: Impostor

    Fiona had seen Terrence Sterling on TV before, the kind of person at the top of the pyramid, someone she would never have contact with in her lifetime. But now, Terrence Sterling himself was sitting in front of her.


    And he was even more handsome in person than on TV, his well-tailored suit entuating his tall, jade-like figure, exuding an innate air of elegance and dignity. He was handsome,posed, and radiating a strong presence.


    Fiona was so nervous that her palms were sweating, her heart racing, and her cheeks flushing.


    Who wouldn¡¯t blush and heart race at the sight of such a handsome man like him?


    Terrence Sterling spoke, his tone indifferent: ¡°Regardingst night¡¯s incident, I promised I will take responsibility for you. You can choose to ept this five million dor check, or you can choose to move to Thornfield Gardens and be my woman.¡±


    Last night¡¯s incident?


    Fiona waspletely bewildered.


    And the mention of ¡®be my woman¡¯ further shocked Fiona.


    This was more exhrating than winning the lottery. The man sitting in front of her was none other than Terrence Sterling, the billionaire owner of Sterling Corporation.


    To be Terrence Sterling¡¯s woman would mean endless luxury and wealth. It was a dreame true.


    Fiona was speechless with shock.


    Seeing Fiona turn pale, looking scared, Terrence Sterling softened his tone: ¡°I found your resume on the floor of the hotel room. That¡¯s how I found you here. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. I¡¯ll give you time to think about it.¡±


    Fiona also had long ck hair, she used the same shampoo as Meredith, and there was a faint hint of mint on her body, confirming to Terrence Sterling that the woman fromst night was Fiona.


    Terrence Sterling had investigated Fiona, an orphanage graduate who had graduated from carpentry school and was currently unemployed, searching for work.


    A clean background.


    The red stain on the hotel sheets proved that it was Fiona¡¯s first time, and as a man, Terrence Sterling knew that if he did it, he had to acknowledge it and take responsibility.


    But more importantly, for the first time, there was a woman he couldn¡¯t control.


    Seeing Fiona still not speaking, Terrence Sterling changed the subject: ¡°Why did you go to Grandmerest night?¡±


    ¡°Grandmere? I¡­¡± Fiona hesitated, at a loss for words.


    She had only given the resume to Meredith, and Meredith had been at a dinner gatheringst night, which seemed to be in the restaurant downstairs at the Grandmere Hotel.


    Fiona realized that Meredith had returned in the morning, lost the resume, and that¡¯s how it all came together. The person fromst night must be Meredith,.


    ¡°I was about to have interviews back then. I¡­ I didn¡¯t know it was youst night. I was scared, so I¡­ I just went home.¡±


    Fiona felt a guilty relief as she lied, facing the rich and handsome Terrence Sterling. How could she resist his offer?


    If she followed Terrence Sterling, she would have a chance at a better life, maybe even be Mrs. Sterling. At the very least, there would bepensation, and money that would never run out.


    She wouldn¡¯t have to live in poverty, squeezed into this tiny rental room.


    Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t doubt her exnation: ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days to think about it.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Fiona didn¡¯t immediately agree. She couldn¡¯t appear too eager in front of someone like Terrence Sterling.


    More importantly, Meredith wasing back, and Fiona was worried he would run into Meredith and blow her cover.


    ¡°When you¡¯ve made up your mind, call my assistant.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t linger, he left a business card and walked away.


    As his car started, the taxi that Meredith was riding in came back, barely missing him.


    The taxi stopped, Meredith got out and returned to the rental room: ¡°Fiona, did you see the message I sent? Let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight¡­¡±


    Seeing Fiona sitting on the couch in a daze, Meredith walked over, puzzled: ¡°Fiona, what¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t get the job? It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m an official employee now, so I¡¯ll treat you tonight.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat at home.¡± Fiona collected herself, feeling guilty, ¡°I bought some good stuff, and I¡¯ll cook.¡±


    With that, Fiona hurried to the kitchen.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat at home, and when Justines back from his business trip, we can go out for a fancy meal together.¡± Meredith also went into the kitchen to help, asking concernedly, ¡°Fiona, what¡¯s wrong? You seem distracted.¡±


    Even with the good news, Fiona had no reaction. Something was off, as in the past, she would have insisted on Meredith taking her out for dinner.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ nothing.¡± Fiona avoided eye contact, stuttering, ¡°Meredith, I might be moving out.¡±


    ¡°Why would you suddenly move out when everything¡¯s fine?¡± Meredith was very surprised. ¡°You don¡¯t have a job, you¡¯re broke, where are you going to live? We¡¯ve never been apart.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m moving in with my boyfriend. He says he¡¯ll take care of me.¡± Fiona looked directly at Meredith, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t stand in the way of my happiness, would you?¡±

 Chapter 5: Parting Ways

    The sight of Fiona in front of her suddenly made Meredith feel a bit unfamiliar. The look in her eyes and her tone seemed to suggest that if she stood in her way, she would be simply unforgivable.


    ¡°You have a boyfriend now? I¡¯ve never heard you mention it before. What does your boyfriend do, where is he from, and did he ask you to move in with him? When a man says he will take care of you, it¡¯s just an empty promise. Women still need to have a job to have confidence. If you get cheated on, with your soft personality, men will always take advantage of you¡­¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Meredith, do you always see me in that light?¡± Fiona interrupted her.


    Taken aback, Meredith exined, ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±


    Fiona interrupted again, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t lie to me. He¡¯s a local,es from a wealthy family, owns apany. Finding a good man is more important than finding a good job. Once you find the right man, you won¡¯t have to struggle. Women deserve to enjoy life. Making money is a man¡¯s job. I¡¯m not as capable as you, nor as pretty. I just want to marry a good man and be content.¡±


    Their perspectives werepletely different.


    At this point, Meredith couldn¡¯t stop Fiona and said, ¡°If you find a good ce to be, I¡¯m happy for you. Fiona, I hope you find happiness. Bring your boyfriend out and let¡¯s meet sometime. If my best friend is taken away from me, I¡¯d like to know who he is.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s busy. When he has time, I¡¯ll introduce him to you. As long as you support me, I¡¯ll be happy,¡± Fiona casually spun a lie, not daring to let Meredith know her boyfriend was Terrence Sterling.


    ¡°As long as he treats you well, I¡¯ll support you. When are you moving out? Do you need help?¡± Meredith asked.


    Meredith was worried, convinced that Fiona had been deceived. She simply could not count the stories she had heard about men who fooled their girlfriends into living together, before they impregnated them, and finally discarded them.


    ¡°No, his assistant wille to help with the move,¡± Fiona said as she peeled potatoes, trying to ask casually, ¡°Meredith, as an intern, you must not have had many chances to see your boss.¡±


    ¡°It used to be rare,¡± Meredith said helplessly. ¡°But now, I¡¯m likely to see him every day. I got promoted to the Secretary¡¯s Office. I¡¯m now Terrence Sterling¡¯s secretary. Fiona, I just told you, didn¡¯t you hear?¡±


    Fiona was startled by this news. Distracted, she dropped a potato: ¡°You¡¯re now Terrence Sterling¡¯s secretary?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Meredith said with concern. ¡°I¡¯m surprised too. I don¡¯t know why Terrence Sterling chose me as his secretary. His current secretary, Mr. Shepard, said it might be because I looked in and thus safe and I mentioned I had a fiance. Perhaps Terrence Sterling thinks I¡¯m not a threat.¡±


    ¡°Fiona, do you like Terrence Sterling? Would you like him?¡± Fiona¡¯s reaction left Meredith puzzled, and she chuckled, ¡°Fiona, what¡¯s gotten into you? I¡¯m fed up with it all. That¡¯s Terrence Sterling, a man at the top of the pyramid, he and I are not in the same world.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Fiona breathed a sigh of relief, identally revealing her inner thoughts.


    Meredith didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Fiona, what do you mean? What¡¯s good?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s gaze averted, she picked up the dropped potato and peeled it, trying to hide her unease, ¡°Terrence Sterling is so handsome and wealthy. Many girls like him. I¡¯m afraid you might fall for him. The Sterling family is an aristocratic family, they surely won¡¯t allow people like us from the lower ss in. I¡¯m worried you¡¯ll get hurt.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know where I stand.¡± Meredith smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that women who climb into Terrence Sterling¡¯s bed tend to just have no good results in the end. It¡¯s best to stay away from such a diamond-tier man.¡±


    While Meredith didn¡¯t mean it, but Fiona sure took it to heart.


    Fiona felt guilty and ashamed of her hypocrisy. While advising Meredith not to fall for Terrence Sterling, she was chasing after wealth and status herself.


    Fiona didn¡¯t dare ask Meredith aboutst night. She didn¡¯t want to shatter the illusion. Fate had given her a dream of wealth and bestowed upon her a handsome and wealthy man. She must seize the opportunity.


    If Meredith didn¡¯t value Terrence Sterling, then Fiona couldn¡¯t me her for making the wrong choice.

 Chapter 6: Embarking on the Life of a Secretary

    Fiona didn¡¯t wait for the third day; she contacted Terrence Sterling¡¯s assistant the very next day. She was moving to Thornfield Gardens to be his woman.


    She made the call after Meredith had left for work.


    Within an hour, Rick arrived with bodyguards in a car to pick up Fiona.


    ¡°Miss Woods, please get in the car,¡± Rick said very respectfully. Fiona was currently the only woman who could move to Thornfield Gardens, and she might even be Mrs. Sterling in the future, so he naturally showed great respect.


    Fiona nced at Rick and the bodyguards behind him, then at the luxurious car. Her vanity was greatly satisfied.


    After more than twenty years of poverty and being looked down upon, this was the first time she had ever been able to sit in a million-dor luxury car and be treated with such respect.


    Fiona straightened her back and walked towards the luxury car.


    At that moment, a neighbor who wasing back from shopping shouted, ¡°Fiona, are you moving? Is this your boyfriend?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s vanity took hold of her, and she proudly replied, ¡°He is just my boyfriend¡¯s assistant. I am moving in with my boyfriend.¡±


    Upon hearing the word ¡®boyfriend,¡¯ Rick looked at Fiona. He was still very puzzled as to why Mr. Sterling would take an interest in such an ordinary woman.


    The neighbor, filled with envy, said, ¡°With such a nice car and an assistant, your boyfriend must be very wealthy. You¡¯re going to enjoy yourself. You¡¯ve really struck it lucky to find a wealthy boyfriend when you¡¯re so ordinary.¡±


    The neighbor had always been blunt and spoke in a straightforward manner.


    Fiona felt a bit embarrassed and didn¡¯t say anything else. She got into the car and closed the door.


    An hourter¡­


    The car slowly entered the wealthiest neighborhood in the city.


    This was Terrence Sterling¡¯s private residence, while his family lived in Ravenwood Hall. Nevertheless, it was a huge mansion where a dozen servants only had to serve Terrence Sterling.


    As Fiona entered the mansion, the excitement and greed on her face could not be concealed. This huge house would soon be hers.


    A dozen servants stood in a row and said in unison, ¡°Miss Woods.¡±


    Fiona was ecstatic. This was the grandeur she had only seen on TV, and now it was happening to her.


    ¡°Miss Woods, this way please,¡± Rick led the way, saying, ¡°Your room is on the second floor. You can choose any room on the second floor. The third floor is Mr. Sterling¡¯s private area, not allowed for entry¡­¡±


    Rick briefed on the guidelines, and Fiona looked around greedily, and at this moment, she did not even have the time to hide her avarice any more.


    ¡ª


    At Sterling Corporation¡­


    Meredith was unaware that Fiona had already moved out. She had just finished organizing some documents when the chief secretary, Linda, approached her.


    ¡°Meredith, take these documents to Mr. Sterling¡¯s office,¡± Linda instructed.


    As Meredith thought about meeting Terrence Sterling, she felt like she was facing a formidable enemy. ¡°Linda, I have a stomach ache¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sterling won¡¯t bite you. What are you afraid of?¡± Linda saw through Meredith¡¯s thoughts and sternly said, ¡°This is your job. Stop dilly-dallying and go now.¡±


    Linda always acted swiftly and decisively, exactly the usual style of Terrence Sterling himself. After all, she had been with Terrence Sterling for all these years.


    In otherpanies, Secretary Offices could sometimes be just chaotic, but at Sterling Corporation, this didn¡¯t exist at all.


    Anyone who had any thoughts about Terrence Sterling was simply kicked out.


    Meredith could only take the documents and nervously head to Terrence Sterling¡¯s office.


    When Meredith entered the office, Terrence Sterling was on the phone. She nned to leave the documents and go, but just as she was about to turn around, Terrence Sterling stopped her.


    ¡°Make me a cup of coffee.¡±


    Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t even look at Meredith. After speaking, he continued his phone call.


    The office had a coffee machine, fully stocked. The basic requirement to be apetent secretary was to know how to make coffee.


    Meredith walked to the coffee machine to start preparing coffee. In therge office, it was just the two of them, very quiet. Terrence Sterling¡¯s voice on the phone sounded particrly clear.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His voice was pleasant, rich, deep, and maic.


    Meredith couldn¡¯t help but sneak a nce. Terrence Sterling was wearing blue trousers and a shirt, exuding a natural air of superiority. Though dressed modestly, he was very attractive ¨C broad-backed, narrow-waisted, with an air of restraint. As she looked at him, some images from that night floated in her mind.


    This was the first time Meredith had scrutinized him at such a close range. He was really handsome. How handsome, as you might ask? If Terrence Sterling were to enter the entertainment industry, he would definitely be the kind that left no room for others. He would be haled by all those crazy girls around the country ¨C that would be him.


    Thinking about this outstanding and handsome man being slept with by herself, Meredith felt it was a sin and unbelievable.


    Lost in thought, Terrence Sterling appeared suddenly before her. ¡°Do I look good?¡±


    Meredith instinctively replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Immediately, Meredith came to her senses, quickly lowered her gaze, and stood respectfully to the side.


    Terrence Sterling: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 7: Encounter

    Terrence Sterling narrowed his long eyes, staring at her intently. ¡°What were you thinking just now? I want the truth.¡±


    Meredith would by no means speak the truth. If Terrence Sterling found out she had been fantasizing about him, would he just silence her? Consciouslyposing herself, she replied, ¡°I was thinking about tonight¡¯s dinner.¡±


    Terrence Sterling raised an eyebrow  how the hell did shee up with such nonsense. Despite Meredith¡¯s innocent appearance, Terrence Sterling couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that this woman was not showing her true colors. She was cunning.


    Gazing at her, Terrence asked, ¡°Do you know why I called you to the Secretary¡¯s Office?¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± Meredith replied with a sincere facade. ¡°Mr. Shepard said it was because I look in.¡±


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You really¡­ have self-awareness.¡± He felt at a loss for words and never before had he had such apliant secretary.


    ¡°You won¡¯t have a chance to have dinner by yourself tonight. Get ready, you¡¯re going out with me,¡± he ordered.


    If Meredith didn¡¯t know Terrence Sterling¡¯s schedule and that he had a dinner appointment that evening, his words could easily be misinterpreted.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sterling,¡± Meredith respectfully handed him a freshly brewed coffee.


    ¡°Get back to your work,¡± Terrence Sterling dismissed her.


    Meredith quickly left. Back in the Secretary¡¯s Office, Meredith breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Terrence Sterling truly didn¡¯t remember that night, which was a good thing. Meredith just wanted a job to survive in this city. With no parents, she knew she had to rely on herself, and she never harbored any unrealistic dreams of climbing social ranks or marrying into wealth. She knew how hard she had worked to reach this point.


    For an ordinary person, giving their all would still only get them an ordinary life at best. A slight misstep, however, could threaten even this semnce of peace. If she could excel in this job, her future would be much brighter, given the generous sry and benefits offered by Sterling Corporation.


    Suddenly, Linda entered. Meredith asked eagerly, ¡°Linda, why isn¡¯t Mr. Shepard here today? Usually, he apanies Mr. Sterling for social events. I didn¡¯t see him today.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sterling¡¯s girlfriend is moving in with him, and Mr. Shepard is helping her,¡± Linda replied. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? You work so closely with Mr. Sterling, how could you be so oblivious?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sterling has a girlfriend? Who is she, do we know her?¡± Meredith was surprised, feeling a fleeting sense of loss she didn¡¯t quite grasp.


    ¡°No, but she¡¯s the first woman to move into Thornfield Gardens and she¡¯s likely to be Mrs. Sterling in the future.¡±


    With Terrence Sterling having a woman he cared for, Meredith decided to bury that night¡¯s incident deep inside. Adjusting her emotions quickly, she apanied Terrence Sterling to the social event that evening.


    At the event, since Meredith could not drink much herself, she couldn¡¯t shield Terrence Sterling from too much alcohol. Terrence Sterling always kept his thoughts hidden, even when drunk; hisposure was remarkable. Watching on the sidelines, Meredith wondered just how bold she had been that night to overpower Terrence Sterling.


    ¡°Another new secretary, Mr. Sterling? This one doesn¡¯t look as good as thest one,¡± teased Harvey Royce, President of Greenbriar Enterprises. ¡°Shall I find you a few pretty ones? Women are decorations; attractive ones are a sight for sore eyes. Staring at your secretary all day must be a hassle.¡±


    Meredith thought Harvey Royce was sharp-tongued enough, but then Terrence Sterling eventually outdid him. Terrence Sterling nced at Meredith and casually remarked, ¡°She looks ¡­ refreshing.¡±


    Howe he didn¡¯tment on her appearance as well? This was the first time Meredith experienced Terrence Sterling¡¯s sharp tongue.


    After three rounds of drinks, the social event was rtively easy-going today, and Meredith didn¡¯t have to do much. If it were a significant event, Terrence Sterling wouldn¡¯t have brought her along.


    At midnight, the event ended, and as his secretary, Meredith needed to take Terrence Sterling home. The fact that he lived in Thornfield Gardens wasmon knowledge, so Meredith, along with the driver, escorted Terrence Sterling. By the time they arrived, it was almost 1 a. m.


    Bearing a strong alcohol tolerance, Terrence Sterling fell asleep as soon as he got into the car. Once they arrived, the driver assisted Terrence Sterling inside, and Meredith¡¯s role was merely supportive.


    Together, they managed to get Terrence Sterling to his bedroom on the third floor. Fiona, who lived on the second floor, heard themotion and excitedly rushed upstairs in her pajamas upon hearing Terrence Sterling¡¯s return.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 8: Shameless

    On Fiona¡¯s first day at Thornfield Gardens, she was filled with excitement. She took an early bath, changed into new pajamas, and waited for Terrence Sterling toe back.


    She waited for what seemed like an eternity, almost drifting off to sleep, when she finally heard amotion.


    As Fiona was about to enter the bedroom, she heard a familiar voice: ¡°Mrs. Wooten, we¡¯ll leave Mr. Sterling in your care then.¡±


    It was Meredith¡¯s voice.


    Having lived with Meredith for over twenty years, Fiona was all too familiar with her voice. But how could Meredith be in Terrence Sterling¡¯s room?


    Suddenly she remembered that Meredith was now Terrence Sterling¡¯s secretary, and thus her presence at Thornfield Gardens made sense.


    As she heard Meredith¡¯s departure, Fiona swiftly ducked into the adjacent room, listening as the footsteps faded downstairs. Only then did she emerge and head to Terrence Sterling¡¯s master bedroom.


    ¡°Mrs. Wooten, let me take care of Mr. Sterling tonight. It¡¯ste, and you should have a good rest,¡± Fiona offered.


    Mrs. Wooten, in her fifties and with over twenty years of service at Thornfield Gardens, had been assigned by Walter Sterling, Terrence Sterling¡¯s father, to look after him.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ncing at Fiona, Mrs. Wooten smiled kindly and said, ¡°Then I will go and get some rest now, Miss Woods.¡±


    Once Mrs. Wooten left, Fiona locked the door and approached the bed, tentatively calling out, ¡°Mr. Sterling?¡±


    But the now intoxicated Terrence Sterling showed no response.


    Somewhat frustrated that the woman who had spent that night with Terrence Sterling wasn¡¯t her, Fiona didn¡¯t want to risk being exposed and expelled. Winning Terrence Sterling¡¯s heart and establishing a substantial connection with him was crucial.


    Seeing no reaction from Terrence Sterling, Fiona decided to make a move, believing that even in his drunken state, a man still had his natural desires.


    Yet, as Fiona approached to make her move, Terrence Sterling abruptly opened his eyes, his expression pained as he pushed Fiona away. ¡°Get out.¡±


    His harshmand startled Fiona, causing her to fall back in shock, her face draining of color. ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Sterling.¡±


    Hearing her voice, Terrence Sterling regained someposure, his crimson eyes briefly meeting Fiona¡¯s. ¡°What are you doing here? Oh, I almost forgot, Rick brought you here today.¡±


    Getting up, Fiona appeared distressed and anxious. ¡°Mr. Sterling, you seem drunk. Let me help you change your clothes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer,¡± Terrence Sterling¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Is that the scent of lilies on you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it must be the shampoo, Mr. Sterling. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Previously, Fiona had the scent of mint on her.


    Tonight, she had deliberately refrained from using the cheaper mint shampoo and instead bought an expensive lily-scented one from the mall with her servant during the day.


    The mint scent reminded Fiona of her humble origins, constantly taunting her about her past status.


    To make Terrence Sterling like her, Fiona had even styled her hair differently.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Nothing. Leave, Rick didn¡¯t tell you? Without my permission, you¡¯re not allowed on the third floor. There should never be a next time.¡±


    Thest thing Terrence Sterling could stand was the scent of lilies, as it stirred up painful memories from the past.


    One reason why Terrence Sterling had asked Fiona to move into Thornfield Gardens was because of the mint scent she exuded. But now, Fiona had transformed her appearance, with a new hairstyle of big waves dyed chestnut brown and a different scent. She no longer resembled the woman from that night, which made Terrence Sterling doubt if it was really Fiona.


    Faced with such a strong aura, Fiona dared not speak defiantly, and she could only apologize meekly, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Sterling.¡±


    Seeing Fiona¡¯s timidity, Terrence Sterling frowned and could not help but think about Meredith. The woman appeared obedient and respectful on the surface but possessed a cleverness beneath the facade, while Fiona¡¯s submissiveness seemed innate.


    After Fiona left, Terrence Sterling rubbed his brow before settling back, feeling a mixture of stuffiness in the room and the effects of alcohol, making him inexplicably irritable, with images from that night swirling in his mind-hazy, blurry, beautiful, wild, the woman¡¯s pleas and moans¡­

 Chapter 9: Sisterly Bonds as Thin as Paper

    Terrence Sterling shook his head, got up, and took a cold shower in the bathroom to suppress the desire burning inside him. Meanwhile, Fiona, who had been kicked out, felt unjust and anxious. She couldn¡¯t figure out what had upset Terrence Sterling. She cautiously pondered his thoughts.


    In the hallway, Fiona ran into Mrs. Wooten and politely approached her. ¡°Mrs. Wooten, I can¡¯t sleep. Can you talk to me?¡± It waste, but Mrs. Wooten, aware of Fiona¡¯s rtionship with Terrence Sterling, mustered up some energy and cheerfully replied, ¡°Of course, Miss Woods.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Fiona asked, ¡°Does Mr. Sterling dislike lilies?¡± Mrs. Wooten confirmed, ¡°Yes, Mr. Sterling hates lilies the most. Lilies are not allowed in the house, not even the scent. These words are especially forbidden.¡± Fiona realized her mistake and asked anxiously, ¡°Why?¡± Mrs. Wooten shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Mr. Sterling just doesn¡¯t like lilies.¡±


    Realizing Terrence Sterling¡¯s aversion, Fiona hurried back to her room, threw away all lily-scented bath products and perfumes, and took another shower. She regretted her actions, worried that because of tonight, Terrence Sterling might dislike her in the future.


    Living in a luxurious vi, experiencing the opulent life of the wealthy, Fiona had only just begun. She didn¡¯t want this dream to shatter because of tonight. Fiona secretly vowed to make Terrence Sterling fall in love with her.


    Just then, Fiona¡¯s phone rang. It was Meredith calling. Meredith had returned to their rental home, finding Fiona gone, and decided to call her. After a moment of hesitation, Fiona answered, ¡°Meredith.¡±


    ¡°Fiona, where are you? It¡¯ste, and you haven¡¯te back¡­¡± Before Meredith could finish speaking, Fiona interrupted, ¡°I moved in with my boyfriend and won¡¯t being back.¡±


    Surprised, Meredithmented on the sudden decision and noticed that many of Fiona¡¯s belongings were still in the house. Fiona replied coldly, ¡°You can have whatever you need. If not, just throw them away. It¡¯ste; I¡¯m going to bed. We¡¯ll talk another day.¡± The call ended.


    As she sat in the rental room, Meredith stared at the hung-up phone and the empty room, unable toprehend the situation. She noticed Fiona¡¯s reluctance to stay in touch, wondering how their close friendship had changed in just two days. Was Fiona afraid that Meredith would hinder her pursuit of happiness?


    Fiona, who usually saved everything, had left almost everything behind, except for some basic clothes, during her move. It was like she had be a different person, leaving Meredith curious about the kind of boyfriend who had enchanted her. Could Fiona have been deceived into joining some pyramid scheme?


    Meredith worried and decided to talk to Fiona the next day.


    The next day, as the rm went off, Meredith got up to prepare for work. As a secretary, she had to arrive at the office before eight. Hurrying out, she ran into the nosy neighbordy Fiona met yesterday.


    The neighbordy, always chatty, stopped Meredith. ¡°Meredith, you still live here? That Fiona has snagged a rich man, driving a million-dor car with an assistant. She didn¡¯t even lend you a hand.¡±


    Surprised, Meredith asked, ¡°How do you know?¡± The neighbordy responded, ¡°Fiona moved out yesterday, and I saw it all. Your friend was unting her new lifestyle, with bodyguards and assistants. She said she was moving in with her boyfriend to live a life of luxury. Just found herself a wealthy boyfriend, what¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    Did Fiona really find a wealthy boyfriend? Meredith was curious and determined to find out whether it was a genuine wealthy boyfriend or just a liar. So she asked, ¡°Did you see the license te number?¡± If it was true and good for Fiona, then Meredith would be relieved.

 Chapter 10: Holiday Gift

    The neighbor then said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see the license te clearly, but it was a local one with maybe three eight¡¯s, I can¡¯t remember exactly.¡± Meredith felt a bit disappointed, as she wanted to check the license te.


    Fiona was evasive, not even willing to share his name, surely up to something. ¡°I have to go to work, let¡¯s chatter, or I¡¯ll miss the subway,¡± Meredith nced at the time, feeling a bit anxious. Her ce was far from the office, and it would take a forty-minute subway ride.


    At 7:59, Meredith clocked in right on time. She had run all the way from the subway station and hurriedly took a moment to catch her breath.


    ¡°Meredith, was a dog chasing you?¡± Linda teased, and Meredith waved it off, panting, ¡°Just one minutete, and my attendance records will be ruined.¡±


    Linda asked, ¡°Where do you live?¡±


    ¡°Sunfield District,¡± Meredith replied, ¡°It takes forty minutes by subway.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s far,¡± Lindamented, handing Meredith a stack of files, ¡°Take these to Mr. Sterling¡¯s office, and make him a cup of coffee. Mr. Sterling always starts with a cup of coffee, he¡¯ll be here in about twenty-five minutes.¡±


    Meredith marveled silently, ¡°Twenty-five minutes, and they know precisely?¡±


    Linda said, ¡°After you¡¯ve been around Mr. Sterling for a while, you¡¯ll understand everything.¡±


    As a secretary, you have to consider every aspect for your boss, understand their routine and preferences, and n ahead. Meredith gave a thumbs up and took the files to Terrence Sterling¡¯s office.


    Just as Linda said, twenty-five minutes. Meredith brewed the coffee, and Terrence Sterling¡¯s footsteps approached from behind. Meredith handed him the coffee, ¡°Mr. Sterling, good morning.¡± Terrence Sterling took it, ¡°Linda¡¯s training seems to be effective. Tidy up the bookshelf, it¡¯s messy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sterling,¡± Meredith thought, ¡®Even as a secretary, I can¡¯t escape odd jobs.¡¯


    Terrence Sterling hadn¡¯t slept wellst night, images from that night kept haunting him, making him take two cold showers. But no matter what happenedst night, he hadn¡¯t stopped since stepping into the office  he got down to work, reviewing documents, attending overseas conference calls¡­


    Meredith observed while reorganizing the bookshelf, Terrence Sterling was indeed as rumored, unpredictable, his expressions shifting constantly; the stern face during calls sent chills even a few meters away.


    Initially, Terrence Sterling had just seen Meredith as a mere shadow. But as she moved around, tidying up, dusting, her mint scent lingered faintly, unsettling him.


    ¡°Meredith.¡± Suddenly, Terrence Sterling called out.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Meredith looked at him puzzled, ¡°Yes, Mr. Sterling, do you need something?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ draft a proposal for Westhaven Development, have it ready by the end of the day,¡± he wanted to send her out but part of him found himself assigning her a task, ¡°Can you do it here?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Meredith said respectfully. Though she felt nervous, there was no turning back; she couldn¡¯t refuse her boss¡¯s first task. With determination, Meredith set out to write a proposal.


    Sitting on the couch, she reviewed all the information on Westhaven Development. Focused and charming, Terrence Sterling found he couldn¡¯t look away from her.


    Terrence Sterling, after a while, shifted his gaze back to the documents. Just then, Rick came in to report, noticing Meredith, he hesitated for a moment, then continued professionally.


    After the report, Rick asked, ¡°Mr. Sterling, Valentine¡¯s Day is tomorrow, do you need to get a gift for Miss Woods?¡±


    ¡°Valentine¡¯s Day?¡± Terrence Sterling was caught off guard.


    Rick exined, ¡°Girls like these kinds of holidays, and they enjoy exchanging gifts.¡±


    Terrence Sterling knew he didn¡¯t love Fiona, but since he had brought her to Thornfield Gardens, she was his woman. He hadn¡¯t given her any gifts yet and felt he shouldpensate for that.


    After some thought, Terrence Sterling looked at Meredith, ¡°Meredith, prepare a gift, you should know what girls like, don¡¯t worry about the price.¡±


    Standing up respectfully, Meredith replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. Sterling.¡± She knew that choosing the perfect gift for her boss¡¯s girlfriend would no doubt impact her future. Offending the future Mrs. Sterling would be troublesome.

 Chapter 11: Your Fiancé

    Meredith was a bit curious about what Terrence Sterling¡¯s girlfriend looked like. He pampered her so much. He would even give gifts for Valentine¡¯s Day, regardless of the price.


    After Rick reported and Terrence headed to a meeting, Meredith continued working on the proposal.


    Just before the time she was supposed to go home, she finallypleted it, took a deep breath, checked it again, and was satisfied with it.


    At that moment, Meredith¡¯s phone rang, and seeing the caller ID, she answered it immediately.


    ¡°Justin,¡± Meredith¡¯s voice cheerful. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    On the other end of the line, a man¡¯s gentle voice replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back. You should be getting off work soon, right? I¡¯m downstairs at yourpany building. Let¡¯s have dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, I should be off work on time,¡± Meredith said. ¡°A lot has happened these days; I got a promotion, Fiona found a boyfriend and moved out¡­¡±


    Meredith briefly exined the situation. Justin Hann, Meredith, and Fiona all came from the same orphanage.


    Justin Hann is now awyer working in aw firm.


    ¡°So much has happened?¡± Justin Hann said. ¡°We can catch up when we meet.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, call Fiona, ask her toe out for dinner. She will listens to you, and you can also ask about her boyfriend¡¯s information. I¡¯m worried she might be getting deceived,¡± Meredith said as she organized her materials. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯m treating, I told Fiona before that once you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll treat you both to dinner. Let¡¯s stick to that.¡±


    While on the call, Meredith nced up and saw Terrence Sterling walking in. She quickly said to Justin Hann, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to youter, my boss is here,¡± and hung up.


    Meredith stood obediently on the side, waiting with a respectful demeanor as Terrence Sterling walked past her towards the desk.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, this is the proposal I drafted,¡± Meredith followed, handing over the freshly written proposal.


    Terrence Sterling lightly tapped the table with his index finger expressionlessly and said, ¡°Leave it there.¡±


    His gaze stayed on theputer screen, not even looking at Meredith, with a slightly cold demeanor emanating an intimidating aura.


    Was the meeting not going well?


    Meredith was waiting for Terrence Sterling to review the proposal; she wanted to leave on time.


    Now that Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t seem to want to read her proposal at all, Meredith knew she couldn¡¯t leave on time today.


    Without disturbing Terrence Sterling, Meredith quietly walked to the side, turned her back to him, and texted Justin Hann: ¡°I might have to workte today, will be dyed, my boss is in a bad mood.¡±


    Terrence Sterling noticed Meredith¡¯s actions. Those eagle-like eyes of his had already deciphered Meredith¡¯s thoughts.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    He had been standing outside and watching earlier when Meredith was on the phone. Though he couldn¡¯t hear what she said, her expression revealed her happy mood.


    This was the first time he saw her smile so genuinely, rxed, and carefree, all from the bottom of her heart. In front of him, she always wore a masquerade, very fake.


    Last time, she mentioned having a fiance. It seemed that the call was from her fiance; otherwise, why would she be smiling so happily?


    The way she looked, eagerly looking forward to their date after work, was just like that of a couple in love.


    Just as Meredith finished sending the message, Terrence Sterling¡¯s chilling voice rang out, ¡°Meredith, tidy up and call John, we¡¯re leaving in ten minutes, you¡¯reing with me tonight.¡±


    Stunned by his call, Meredith looked up. Was she supposed to apany him again?


    There didn¡¯t seem to be any ns for this evening. Meredith knew Terrence Sterling¡¯s schedule by heart.


    Taking a deep breath, she found his intentions unpredictable.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sterling.¡±


    Meredith quickly went downstairs to inform the driver, John, and also greeted Justin.


    It seemed like tonight¡¯s dinner would have to be canceled.


    Justin was already waiting downstairs; Meredith spotted his car and walked over with a smile.


    As he got out of the car in a suit, Justin handed a gift to Meredith. ¡°Here, see if you like it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Meredith epted the gift. Every time Justin traveled, he would bring gifts for her and Fiona. She didn¡¯t read too much into it.


    ¡°I can¡¯t make it tonight. You go home first; I have to go with my boss for a business dinner. We¡¯ll make ns for another day.¡±


    As the horn sounded, urging Meredith on, she turned around to see Terrence Sterling already waiting in the car. Without saying much to Justin, she returned the gift, saying, ¡°I can¡¯t carry it right now; you keep it, and you can drop it off at my ce some other day.¡±


    Without waiting for Justin¡¯s response, Meredith turned and walked towards Terrence Sterling¡¯s car.


    Opening the car door, she sat down. ¡°Mr. Sterling.¡±


    As soon as Meredith got in, she felt a sudden drop in pressure. Was the air conditioning on? Why was it so cold in the car?


    ncing at the central screen of the car, she realized the air conditioning wasn¡¯t on.


    ¡°Is that your fiance?¡± Terrence Sterling asked abruptly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Meredith was taken aback, then quickly replied, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

 Chapter 12: Fear of Misconduct

    Before, Meredith had rambled on saying she had a fiance, which was the reason she was able to turn her temporary position into a permanent promotion. She was worried her lie would be exposed, and she would be fired by Terrence Sterling. So, she had to brazen it out and continue lying.


    However, whether it was her imagination or not, after her words fell quiet, the car seemed even colder, and Terrence Sterling¡¯s expression was off. Did she say something wrong again?


    Thinking about how thepany didn¡¯t like newly hired women getting married or having children, Meredith added, ¡°Mr. Sterling, rest assured, I don¡¯t n to get married before I¡¯m thirty. I want to focus on my career first, I will work even harder, Mr. Sterling, and make Sterling Corporation bigger and stronger.¡±


    Make it bigger and stronger? Upon hearing this, Terrence Sterling¡¯s facial muscles twitched slightly, and his narrow gaze bore into her. ¡°It seems Sterling Corporation is not good enough for you?¡± he said.


    Meredith forced a smile, ¡°Mr. Sterling, Sterling Corporation is one of the toppanies, of course, not small at all. And with you leading thepany, our future is boundless.¡±


    In her heart, Meredith cursed silently. What was this man doing speaking in such a cryptic manner?


    Seeing her acting like a tterer, Terrence Sterling¡¯s mood improved considerably as he leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rx.


    Only then did Meredith breathe a sigh of relief, feeling like the car was not as cold now, realizing she had handled the situation correctly earlier.


    The car soon arrived at Gilded Lily. Meredith followed Terrence Sterling obediently and only found out when they entered the private room that tonight was Terrence Sterling¡¯s private gathering.


    The room was filled with young men and women, the elite and heirs of Auroraville¡¯s four most influential families, including the Fieldmouse and Sterling families.


    Meredith didn¡¯t understand why Terrence Sterling had brought her along.


    ¡°Terry, you finally made it,¡± a young man in his twenties walked over, slightly chubby but still handsome and cute. He was Harvey Fieldmouse, the only son of the Fieldmouse family. The Fieldmouse and Sterling families were among the most influential families in Auroraville.


    Terrence Sterling nodded slightly, ¡°It¡¯s your birthday today. I¡¯ll stay for a while and then leave.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Terrence Sterling and Harvey Fieldmouse were lifelong friends. If it weren¡¯t Harvey Fieldmouse¡¯s birthday, he wouldn¡¯t havee to such a gathering.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse joked, patting his chest, ¡°I heard there¡¯s a woman living in Thornfield Gardens. Terry, you have a girlfriend now. Why haven¡¯t you introduced her? She must be like a fairy¡­¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse chatted away, and Terrence Sterling found his seat, calling out to Meredith at the entrance, ¡°Sit here.¡±


    Only then did Harvey Fieldmouse notice Meredith. His expression froze as if struck by lightning, full of disbelief. ¡°Is this the future Mrs. Sterling? Wow, Terry, I didn¡¯t expect you to like this style. It¡¯s so tacky, where did you find her? She¡¯s like an antique.¡±


    Meredith: ¡­


    He was indeed a close friend of Terrence Sterling, both so sharp-tongued.


    Before Meredith could speak, Harvey Fieldmouse started introducing himself, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, hello, I¡¯m Harvey Fieldmouse, just call me Fieldmouse, or Harvey. Mrs. Sterling, tell us, how did you manage to win over Terry?¡±


    Meredith put on a professional smile and replied, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Meredith, Mr. Sterling¡¯s secretary.¡±


    ¡°Secretary?¡± Harvey Fieldmouse nced at Meredith and then at Terrence Sterling, ¡°Terry, so she¡¯s not Mrs. Sterling, huh?¡±


    Terrence Sterling gave him a cold look, ¡°When did I say she was?¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse sat next to Terrence Sterling, joking, ¡°Terry, your tastes are unique. You pick a secretary, and she¡¯s so different. When are you going to introduce the future Mrs. Sterling?¡±


    Terrence Sterling effortlessly replied, ¡°Are you itching for trouble, bored with your life?¡±


    In simpler terms, was he courting death?


    This made Harvey Fieldmouse shut up.


    Meredith nced at Terrence Sterling from the corner of her eye, confirming the rumors about him ¨C ruthless and few words.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a drink,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse quickly changed the subject, ¡°Terry, I¡¯ve brought all my special collections tonight.¡±


    Pouring the wine himself, Harvey Fieldmouse looked at the table of wine. Terrence Sterling¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as he nced at Meredith, ¡°Sit down and drink.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, I can¡¯t handle alcohol¡­¡± Meredith hesitated. Her alcohol tolerance was not great, and thest time, it was exactly because she drank too much that she now had this mess to deal with.


    Terrence Sterling frowned, ¡°Why, are you afraid to drink too much because of me?¡±


    Meredith blurted out, ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid of drinking too much and losing my restraint around you.¡±


    Pfft. Harvey Fieldmouse beside them couldn¡¯t help it and sprayed out the drink, ¡°Haha, sorry, Terry, I just couldn¡¯t resist.¡±

 Chapter 13: Deceive Her

    Meredith was actually being honest, that much was not a lie.


    Last time, she slept with Terrence Sterling simply because she was drunk.


    Terrence Sterling hadn¡¯t expected his secretary to be so bold, daring to speak her mind about anything.


    Suddenly, he really wanted to see what Meredith looked like when she was drunk.


    ¡°Drink,¡± Terrence Sterling ced the ss in front of her, ¡°If anything happens, I¡¯ll take the responsibility.¡±


    Meredith: ¡°¡­¡±


    No, seriously?


    Mr. Sterling, you have a girlfriend after all. If something happens tonight, she won¡¯t be able to handle the me.


    Meredith waved her hand, about to refuse, but with a look from Terrence Sterling, she immediately put on a smile, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Sterling.¡±


    She had no choice here it seemed.


    She depended on her boss for her sry! Not to mention drinking a couple sses of wine, she couldn¡¯t possibly refuse even if it was his¡­ No, that¡¯s not going to happen! She will drink the wine, and this is it!


    Meredith took the ss, with a fake gesture, which only fueled Terrence Sterling¡¯s anger.


    He really wanted to tear off her mask and see the true face beneath.


    Meredith closed her eyes, with a look of resignation, and drank it all in one go.


    It truly was good wine, not a bit harsh, with a sweet aftertaste.


    Meredith thought that was it, but as soon as the drink went down, Terrence Sterling poured another one.


    Meredith, exasperated, said, ¡°¡­¡±


    For the money!


    Meredith drank one ss after another, and in the end, she had lost count of how many she had drunk.


    She cked out again.


    The next day.


    She woke up in a hotel room.


    She subconsciously looked beside her, no one was there. She lifted the nket to check her clothes¡­ they had been changed!


    Meredith¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that she had slept with Terrence Sterling against night?


    She tried hard to remember, but it was all a blur.


    ¡°You are finally awake.¡±


    A deep voice came from the direction of the bathroom.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith turned to look and saw Terrence Sterling in a loose bathrobe, a sight that sparked her wild imagination.


    Her heart raced, she turned her head away in embarrassment, hands covering her face, silently cursing in her heart! Damn alcohol got her into trouble again! She was done for this time.


    Seeing her reaction, Terrence Sterling said, ¡°Your clothes were changed by the hotel staff.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Meredith was overjoyed, immediately looking up, ¡°Really? Did anything happen between us?¡±


    The tone didn¡¯t sound disappointed, it was almost as if she was relieved.


    Did this woman have no intentions about him at all?


    Terrence Sterling felt a bit frustrated, but his face remained impassive, almost cold, as he replied, ¡°No.¡±


    Those who knew Terrence Sterling well could tell he was truly mad.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s emotions were usually hidden, but even his expressions were intentional. However, this time, his anger was genuine.


    Meredith let out a sigh of relief upon hearing his answer, patting her chest subconsciously, feeling like she had narrowly escaped death, ¡°That¡¯s good, you scared me there.¡±


    The voice was definitely not soft.


    Terrence Sterling coldly said, ¡°I¡¯m not deaf.¡±


    In other words, he heard all her mumbling.


    Meredith smiled awkwardly, ¡°Mr. Sterling.¡±


    Terrence Sterling sat on the couch, his presence dominating the room, even while seated, he exuded amanding aura.


    ¡°Meredith, are you really feeling fortunate that nothing happened? Last night, you were so insistent, saying you wanted to do something improper to me. Did you drink too much and regret it?¡±


    Meredith had a puzzled expression, ¡°?¡±


    She sensed that Terrence Sterling was upset, but she couldn¡¯t figure out why.


    Was he trying to make her sleep with him?


    Was his pride hurt?


    No, surely she misunderstood, he teased her for being in, if she actually slept with him, she¡¯d be in big trouble.


    Meredith chuckled awkwardly, ¡°Mr. Sterling, I was just joking, I wouldn¡¯t dare have any improper ideas about you. Rest assured, I have no thoughts beyond my work for you. If I offended you in any wayst night, please don¡¯t hold it against me¡­¡±


    She apologized profusely, her face almost cracking with a smile, but Terrence Sterling¡¯s expression grew darker.


    Meredith felt anxious, did she do something while drunkst night?


    Meredith cautiously asked, ¡°Mr. Sterling,st night I drank a lot, did I¡­ say anything foolish?¡±


    Fearful of the truthing out when drunk, she might have mentioned sleeping with him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Feeling guilty?¡± Terrence Sterling raised an eyebrow, not intending to tease her, but seeing her scared expression, he found it amusing, scoffing, ¡°Meredith, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so daring. What did you dost night, what did you say, don¡¯t remember?¡±

 Chapter 14: Teasing Her Boss

    Meredith¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she cautiously asked, ¡°What¡­ did I say?¡±


    Meredith, just waking up without her sses, had messy, fluffy hair that added a touch of disheveled beauty to her delicate features. With skin like porcin and lively almond-shaped eyes, the morning sunlight filtering through the window cast a soft halo over her, making her appear almost ethereal.


    Terrence Sterling finally noticed that the current Meredith looked nothing like the unassuming one from before.


    Her skin was truly fair, with a blush that radiated from within. The loose pink pajamasplemented her peach-like appearance perfectly.


    Could it be that his secretary was actually a beauty?


    ¡°Mr. Sterling?¡±


    Seeing him staring at her, Meredith timidly called out to him.


    Terrence Sterling snapped out of his daze, realizing hispse, and calmly said, ¡°I was just teasing you. From now on, you don¡¯t need to wear sses anymore, and that bangs of yours, you don¡¯t need to keep it. It looks too old-fashioned. This way is much better; your image represents thepany¡¯s image.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Meredith realized in dismay that her fake bangs had fallen off.


    Terrence Sterling left without another word, leaving Meredith unsure if she had said anything the night before.


    As soon as he left, she looked under the bed, and sure enough, her fake bangs were lying on the floor.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Regretting letting alcohol cloud her judgment, Meredith decided she needed to practice building her alcohol tolerance.


    The hotel staff brought her clothes, which smelled fresh with a hint of mint, just the way she liked it. The service at these high-end hotels was truly impable.


    After changing into her clothes, Meredith decided not to wear her sses or bangs anymore. She tied her hair up in a high ponytail, giving her a clean and lively look.


    Stepping out into the hallway, Meredith ran into Harvey Fieldmouse.


    Harvey Fieldmouse didn¡¯t recognize Meredith at first, but his eyes lit up when he saw her. ¡°Hot chick, can I have your number? I¡¯m Harvey Fieldmouse, you must have heard about me. The only son of the Fieldmouse family.¡±


    Meredith: ¡­


    Quite the straightforward approach.


    ¡°Mr. Fieldmouse, I am Meredith.¡± She maintained a smile and asked, ¡°Have you seen Mr. Sterling?¡±


    ¡°Are you¡­ Meredith?¡± Harvey Fieldmouse was incredulous. ¡°That tasteless secretary of Terry¡¯s, Meredith? How did you be so beautiful overnight?¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse scrutinized Meredith closely.


    Meredith replied, ¡°I¡¯ve always looked this way.¡±


    ¡°Terry has great taste. How did he find a beauty like you?¡± Harvey Fieldmouse¡¯s attitude made aplete 180-degree turn. ¡°Meredith, give me your number,e work for my family¡¯spany. I¡¯ll pay you double of what Terry¡¯s offering.¡±


    Meredith teased, ¡°Mr. Fieldmouse, are you openly trying to steal Mr. Sterling¡¯s secretary away? Are you done with the world?¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse chuckled. ¡°I just can¡¯t help it. Terry¡¯s taste rubbed off on me. Just kidding, how could I dare topete with Terry? Meredith, do you like Terry?¡±


    Meredith quickly rified, ¡°I have no improper thoughts towards Mr. Sterling.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that. Last night, you were drunk, and you were constantly fondling all around Terry. Do you usually have impure intentions?¡± Harvey Fieldmouse joked, ¡°Plenty of women like Terry; if you admit it, I won¡¯t judge you.¡±


    ¡°Did I touch Mr. Sterlingst night?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse said. ¡°Do you not remember? You were so drunkst night, and you kept touching and teasing Terry, even vomiting on him. I thought Terry would kick you out, but instead, someone got you a room. I couldn¡¯t figure it outst night, but now I understand. Such a beauty like you, I wouldn¡¯t want to throw you out either.¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse was truly shocked at that moment. Only Meredith would dare to vomit on Terrence Sterling and still stand here unscathed.


    Other women wouldn¡¯t even dare to get within a meter of Terrence Sterling, let alone approach him, just like those wealthydies in the private roomst night, none of them dared to get close to him.


    Getting drunk was one thing, making a fool of oneself while drunk was another, but the worst part was when someone kept reminding you of your embarrassing actions.


    Meredith struggled to recall, and it seemed like¡­ there might be some truth to it.


    Those damn sses of wine had led her toy her hands on Terrence Sterling!

 Chapter 15: The Gift for the Boss’s Girlfriend

    On the way back to thepany, Meredith kept a low profile, sitting at the very edge of the car. She had a bit too much to drink and her memory was fuzzy, but Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t question her and she pretended not to notice.


    When they arrived at the office, Terrence Sterling went straight to his office while Rick had important matters to report. Taking advantage of the situation, Meredith slipped back to the Secretary Office.


    ¡°Meredith, did you get your hair cut?¡± Linda was surprised. ¡°You look so good like this, your face doesn¡¯t suit bangs, this is much better.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Meredith replied bashfully.


    Today, Meredith didn¡¯t go to Terrence Sterling¡¯s office, and Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t look for her either, so she naturally worked in the Secretary Office. Usually, when there was no need for her, Meredith didn¡¯t need to go to Terrence Sterling¡¯s office ¨C Rick was the most capable person by Terrence Sterling¡¯s side.


    Today was Valentine¡¯s Day, and Meredith personally went to the mall to buy a gift. She sent it to Thornfield Gardens in Terrence Sterling¡¯s name.


    At Thornfield Gardens.


    Fiona lived quite a luxurious life here, eating imported fruits, sleeping on a bed that cost hundreds of thousands, and enjoying the beauty of a garden spanning hundreds of square meters. The servants at Thornfield Gardens treated Fiona with great respect, satisfying her vanity, and she began to act like Mrs. Sterling in front of them.


    Fiona was like a canary, living in a magnificent mansion. Terrence Sterling gave her a ck card, allowing her to buy whatever she wanted. Fiona used to scrimp and save and still couldn¡¯t afford an LV dress; now she could buy whatever she pleased.


    After returning from shopping, Fiona bathed at home. Mrs. Wooten knocked on the door outside.


    ¡°Miss Woods, Mr. Sterling has bought you a gift, it¡¯s downstairs.¡±


    Upon hearing that Terrence Sterling had bought her a gift, Fiona¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll be right down.¡±


    When Meredith stood in the living room waiting, she also wanted to see what Terrence Sterling¡¯s girlfriend looked like. Since Terrence Sterling pampered her so much, she must be a pretty beautiful woman.


    ¡°Miss Florrick, please sit down and have some tea,¡± Mrs. Wooten offered.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Meredith replied politely.


    After waiting for about ten minutes and still not seeing anyoneing down, Meredith received a call from thepany ¨C she had to rush back for an urgent matter. She stood up and said to Mrs. Wooten, ¡°I have to leave now, there¡¯s an urgent matter at thepany. Please pass this gift to Miss Woods; it¡¯s the Valentine¡¯s Day gift from Mr. Sterling.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Miss Florrick, take care on the way,¡± Mrs. Wooten replied.


    As soon as Meredith left, Fiona grandly descended the stairs, thinking Terrence Sterling had returned. She had put on a new dress and spent some time on her makeup.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Not finding Terrence Sterling, she saw the shopping bag on the table. ¡°Mrs. Wooten, where¡¯s Mr. Sterling?¡± Fiona asked.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling hasn¡¯t returned; his secretary sent the gift back on his behalf,¡± Mrs. Wooten smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a Valentine¡¯s Day gift. It seems Mr. Sterling really likes you.¡±


    Initially disappointed, Fiona felt better upon hearing this. She eagerly opened the bag to find a handbag worth forty-eight thousand. Her greed and vanity were hard to hide.


    Fiona decided that the next time Terrence Sterling returned, she would win him over.


    ¡°Mrs. Wooten, when does Mr. Sterling usually return?¡± Fiona didn¡¯t have Terrence Sterling¡¯s number, only his assistant¡¯s.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling is very busy, so it¡¯s uncertain. Sometimes hees back every few days, sometimes every day. You can call and ask,¡± Mrs. Wooten replied.


    Feeling embarrassed that she didn¡¯t have Terrence Sterling¡¯s number, Fiona pretended to be understanding. ¡°Since Mr. Sterling is busy, I won¡¯t disturb him.¡±


    Leaving Thornfield Gardens, Meredith texted Terrence Sterling: ¡°Bought an limited edition LV handbag, sent it to Thornfield Gardens.¡±


    Not knowing the name of her boss¡¯s girlfriend, Meredith didn¡¯t inquire further. Terrence Sterling replied with just ¡°OK.¡±


    Meredith worked until six o¡¯clock before leaving the office. Despite working an extra hour, at least she could start the next day early.


    Perhaps the incident from the night before had left a psychological shadow on Terrence Sterling, as he went out to socialize today with Linda and Rick.


    Leaving the office, Meredith texted Justin. ¡°Getting off work. Hearthstone. Bring Fiona, let¡¯s make up for yesterday¡­¡±

 Chapter 16: Show Off

    The three of them gathered at their favorite ce for cheese hotpot, the Hearthstone.


    Meredith loved cheese hotpot. She grew up in Auroraville, and she just adored the piping hot cheese hotpot.


    She was an orphan, and she almost started to doubt if she was actually Swiss, only abandoned by her parents, or abducted by traffickers before ending up at the orphanage.


    Justin arrived first, in the same private room.


    When Meredith arrived and walked directly towards the room, she sighed in relief upon entering, ¡°Finally, a good meal for today. You have no idea, ever since I got promoted, this is the first day I can get off on time.¡±


    Justin chuckled, ¡°Then you can feast today. What do you do now then? Is the work still manageable for you?¡±


    ¡°Secretary Office,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t have to apany my boss for business dinners, it¡¯s not too busy. And Fiona? Has she mentioned when she¡¯ll be here?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°She should be arriving soon.¡± Justin poured tea for Meredith affectionately and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you two? You usually call her yourself, now you¡¯re letting me do everything. Are you two having a disagreement?¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± said Meredith, resting her chin on her hand. ¡°Ever since Fiona got a boyfriend, the other day I asked her some questions about him, and she got upset for no reason.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask herter,¡± Justin suggested. ¡°You go ahead and order something you like.¡±


    As they chatted, the door to the private room opened, and in came Fiona, dressed head to toe in designerbels, sunsses on her face, and carrying a limited edition LV bag.


    She lookedpletely nouveau riche, a stark contrast to the previously modest Fiona they knew.


    Taking off her sunsses, Fiona eximed, ¡°Justin, Meredith, can¡¯t you recognize me? You look surprised.¡±


    Meredith and Justin were indeed surprised. Was this the same Fiona they knew?


    ¡°Fiona, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯m starving,¡± Meredith said. ¡°I¡¯ve ordered for myself, but do you want anything else?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just order for yourselves,¡± Fiona said, striking a pose, acting all pretentious. Before sitting down, she even wiped the chair with a tissue, disying a look of disdain in her eyes.


    This wasn¡¯t the Fiona they knew. Every time she came for cheese hotpot, she was always the most enthusiastic, not this condescending version.


    Ever since she entered, Fiona seemed extremely ufortable.


    Meredith was working in apany, and Justin was awyer. They both had observed quite a lot of people. They could easily see through Fiona¡¯s facade.


    Without saying anything, they ced their orders. Meredith gestured for Justin to ask about Fiona¡¯s boyfriend.


    Coughing lightly, Justin asked, ¡°Fiona, we heard you have a boyfriend now. Do you want to introduce him and we have dinner together?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s busy. Maybe another time,¡± Fiona replied with the same excuse.


    ¡°He must be really busy if he doesn¡¯t even have time for a meal,¡± Meredith couldn¡¯t help butment. ¡°Fiona, we just care about you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you, Meredith, my boyfriend runs apany. He¡¯s truly busy,¡± Fiona said firmly. ¡°He treats me well. Look, this bag cost forty-eight thousand. It¡¯s a gift from him.¡±


    Her words were filled with boasting vanity.


    Ever since Fiona arrived, she couldn¡¯t stop unting.


    From her ne to her bracelet, from her jewelry to her designer clothes, from head to toe, she was decked out in expensive items.


    Meredith noticed the LV bag, the same one she had delivered to her boss¡¯s girlfriend today. She was surprised, ¡°He gave this to you?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Fiona bragged, ¡°He gave me a premium card, allowing me to buy whatever I want. This bag is said to be limited edition, one of only fifteen in the world. Is there any doubt? Meredith, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve found a good man, and I¡¯ll be happy in the future.¡±


    Fiona was getting impatient.


    Meredith wanted to say something else, but Justin tugged at her clothes under the table, signaling her to stop.


    Meredith kept quiet.


    Soon, the dishes were served. Meredith and Justin raised their sses, ¡°Fiona, forgive my chatter. I was worried about you. Since you now look so happy, I think I should feel at ease. Here¡¯s to you, congrattions on finding such a good man.¡±


    Justin added, ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Fiona raised her ss, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Former good friends, now distant in their tone of voice.


    Throughout the meal, Fiona didn¡¯t eat at all, only asionally taking a sip of water. Meredith asked her, ¡°Fiona, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not very hungry. You guys go ahead,¡± Fiona replied. These dishes couldn¡¯tpare to her imported salmons and steaks anymore.


    At that moment, a server came through the door and identally spilled a few drops of the soup onto Fiona¡¯s LV bag.


    Fiona screamed, ¡°My bag! What¡¯s wrong with you? This is a forty-eight thousand limited edition bag. Are you blind?¡±

 Chapter 17: Intentional Argument

    Fiona nervously checked the condition of her bag. Bags like this limited-edition designer one lose value at the slightest w. Not understanding how to maintain designer bags, Fiona simply wiped it with a tissue, making it dirtier as she did. ¡°You owe me for my bag,¡± Fiona said, pulling the server. ¡°You ruined my bag my boyfriend gave me. It¡¯s worth over forty thousand! It¡¯s a Louis Vuitton, can¡¯t you see?¡± Fiona emphasized the price of the bag.


    Seeing Fiona¡¯s aggressive stance, the server retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Louis Vuitton is. Who brings a bag worth forty thousands here? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s even a real one. Is it a scam? Your boyfriend must be blind to choose you. You think you¡¯re lucky to get a rich boyfriend, but I would go for a royal one.¡±


    This struck a nerve with Fiona. ¡°What did you say!? It¡¯s real,¡± Fiona firmly grasped the server. ¡°You have to pay. Get your boss here.¡±


    Meredith quickly interjected, ¡°Fiona, calm down¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°It¡¯s not yours, so of course, you can stay calm. This is over forty thousand, it¡¯s from Terr¡­¡± Fiona almost slipped up, then corrected herself, ¡°It¡¯s a Valentine¡¯s gift from my boyfriend. I¡¯m your friend, why are you helping an outsider? Are you jealous that I found a rich boyfriend? You¡¯re prettier than me but not as lucky, so you envy me, right?¡±


    Meredith hadn¡¯t even said anything yet. Although the bag wasn¡¯t hers, she wouldn¡¯t go as far as trying to calm Fiona down to help the server; she just asked Fiona to calm down.


    Fiona¡¯s extreme reaction surprised Meredith. Where was the Fiona who used to back down in a confrontation and never raised her voice in public? What happened to the Fiona who always hid behind her?


    ¡°Fiona, what are you saying?¡± Meredith became annoyed too. ¡°Ever since you entered this room, everything seems off to you. You¡¯re making everyone ufortable. What, after a few days of luxury, you forget the days you ate bread for dinner? Do you think you¡¯re superior now, that you¡¯re wealthy?¡±


    Meredith had been patient for a long time; she wasn¡¯t going to pamper Fiona.


    ¡°Stop arguing,¡± Justin intervened. ¡°Why are you fighting? You are best friends. Fiona, apologize to Meredith.¡±


    ¡°Justin, every time there¡¯s a problem, you side with Meredith. Do you look down on me too?¡± Fiona emotionally eximed. ¡°Do you all want me to go back to my old poor days? Do you think I deserve poverty in your eyes?¡±


    Fiona was like a firecracker, easily provoked.


    Infuriated, Meredith said, ¡°If you feel ufortable eating with us, then leave.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I wanted toe?¡± Fiona said arrogantly. ¡°Don¡¯t call me in the future.¡±


    With those words, Fiona grabbed her bag and left. This was the first time she had fought so fiercely with Meredith. She didn¡¯t just fight to let off steam; she wanted to break off the rtionship with Meredith. She believed that cutting ties with Meredith was the only way to avoid being found out.


    After Fiona left, Meredith drank a ss of cold water to calm down. ¡°I think she¡¯s possessed. She gets a boyfriend, and suddenly her temper res up.¡±


    Justin was also surprised, ¡°Meredith, I saw Fiona just now, it seemed like she was deliberately picking a fight with you. What¡¯s going on between you two? You used to be so close you could wear the same pants, now you¡¯re so distant.¡±


    ¡°Why is she picking a fight with me on purpose?¡± Meredith wondered. ¡°Ever since she got a boyfriend, she¡¯s been like this. She doesn¡¯t return calls or messages, acting like she wants to cut ties with me.¡±


    ¡°Getting a boyfriend shouldn¡¯t make her act like this, but the issue seems to be with Fiona¡¯s boyfriend,¡± Justin suggested. ¡°Do you know where Fiona moved to? I¡¯ll look it up.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She doesn¡¯t tell me anything,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°Did you drive here? Fiona just left; it¡¯s worth following her to see where she went.¡±

 Chapter 18: Midnight Calls

    Fiona¡¯s sudden change raised concerns for both Meredith and Justin, prompting them to follow her to find out more.


    Exiting the cheese hotpot restaurant, Meredith spotted Fiona getting into a luxury car.


    It was the driver hired by Terrence Sterling, exclusively tasked with chauffeuring Fiona.


    ¡°Hurry, Meredith,¡± Justin drove over.


    Meredith got in the car and pointed ahead, ¡°Follow that ck Mercedes ahead.¡±


    Justin hit the gas, catching up, ¡°This Mercedes costs over three million, Fiona really found a wealthy boyfriend. But why is she hiding it from us? Afraid we¡¯ll ask for money?¡±


    Those whoe into sudden wealth often distance themselves from family and friends, fearing being asked for money, so it¡¯s not something that could not be understood.


    ¡°Who knows what she¡¯s thinking,¡± Meredith muttered, ¡°Keep up. Once we meet this mysterious boyfriend, we¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Following Fiona¡¯s car, they gradually left the city and headed towards the wealthy residential area.


    The further they went, the more familiar the road felt to Meredith, having been here only once during the day.


    Casually, Meredith mentioned, ¡°My boss also has a mansion around this ce. If Fiona¡¯s boyfriend can live in this area, he must be pretty powerful.¡±


    Neighbors of Thornfield Gardens were either wealthy or in some significant political position.


    Just when they were thinking, the car in front turned at a bend halfway up the mountain, where there were more twists and turns, with few vehicles.


    Suddenly, Justin¡¯s car stalled.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll check it out,¡± Justin got out, opened the hood, and inspected, ¡°It¡¯s broken down, can¡¯t start.¡±


    Meredith got out and nced at the mountaintop, ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to leave it here for now. I¡¯ll call for a tow truck.¡±


    ¡°No need, you wait in the car, it¡¯s cold outside,¡± Justin said, ¡°I¡¯ll call a friend to pick you up first.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t easy to get a taxi here.


    Justin didn¡¯t want Meredith to take a cabte at night either.


    Just then, a car came up the mountain, headlights shining on them. Justin instinctively shielded Meredith at the side.


    It was Terrence Sterling¡¯s car, and Terrence was seated in the back.


    As the headlights passed over them, the man in the car, Rick, quickly said to Terrence, ¡°Mr. Sterling, the girl looks like Miss Florrick.¡±


    The car had passed, but Terrence had indeed seen her.


    Standing beside her was the man from yesterday outside thepany.


    Her fiance.


    Rick muttered to himself, ¡°Why is Miss Florrick up in the mountains sote? Is that her boyfriend beside her?¡±


    The driver chuckled, teasing, ¡°That small grove ahead, many young couples love to go there for excitement at night.¡±


    Terrence remained silent, eyes closed, expression slightly cold.


    Rick nced at him, knowing his boss wasn¡¯t interested in his subordinates¡¯ private lives, so he kept quiet.


    The car turned up the mountain and entered Thornfield Gardens. Terrence got out, and with a cool tone, asked Rick, ¡°There seems to be an issue with the Westhaven Development project. Who¡¯s following that project?¡±


    Rick replied, ¡°Miss Florrick.¡±


    ¡°Call her here, it¡¯s urgent,¡± Terrence said before heading straight into the living room.


    Rick was left a bit puzzled. The project wasn¡¯t urgent; Mr. Sterling had actually praised the proposal during the day. Why were there suddenly problems?


    But as a subordinate, he would obey his boss.


    Rick quickly called Meredith, ¡°Miss Florrick¡­¡±


    Surprised by thete call for overtime, Meredith could only agree, ¡°Okay, Mr. Shepard, I might be a bitte, it¡¯s hard to get a taxi here.¡±


    ¡°No problem, John will pick you up,¡± Rick said, ¡°I saw you on the mountain; you¡¯re with your boyfriend, right?¡±


    Meredith then realized why the passing car seemed familiar.


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Shepard, I¡¯ll wait here for a while,¡± Meredith hung up and told Justin, ¡°There¡¯s an issue with the project I am following. They need it urgently. You go back first, and Mr. Shepard¡¯s driver will pick me up. Thornfield Gardens is just up there, very close.¡±


    Justin was puzzled, ¡°Thiste? Going to your boss¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Mr. Shepard and the others are there. This project seems really important,¡± Meredith didn¡¯t think much of it.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    As a man, Justin knew too well what men were thinking. Meredith was beautiful, it waste at night, the male boss told her to work on a project at his home  it naturally led to certain thoughts.


    ¡°Meredith, maybe you should tell your boss¡­¡±


    Before Justin could finish, John arrived, ¡°Miss Florrick, get in the car.¡±

 Chapter 19: Exposed What?

    Justin didn¡¯t have a chance to finish his sentence before Meredith greeted him and told him to go back early. She got into the car with the driver, John, and they drove off.


    It only took about fifteen minutes to get up the mountain.


    ¡­


    Fiona came back with a belly full of anger. She had just scolded the maid when she heard Terrence Sterling had returned. Quickly changing into a sexy yet innocent nightgown and spritzing on some perfume, she knew Terrence Sterling had gone to the study, so she deliberately prepared some fruits and took them there.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling,¡± Fiona timidly walked in with flushed cheeks and a soft voice,¡± I brought you some fruits, don¡¯t tire yourself out too much.¡±


    ¡°Leave it.¡± Terrence Sterling¡¯s gaze remained on the files in his hand, not bothering to look up at Fiona.


    Feeling a bit embarrassed, Rick walked over and took the fruits. ¡°Miss Woods, Mr. Sterling is still busy. Why don¡¯t you go back to your room and get some rest?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s outfit gave away her thoughts to Rick with just one look.


    Refusing to leave, Fiona walked a few steps closer to Terrence Sterling. ¡°Mr. Sterling, I received the gift you prepared for me. I really like it. I have also prepared a gift for you in my room¡­¡±


    ¡°Good to hear,¡± Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t pay attention to Fiona¡¯s words at all, casually dismissing her and turning to Rick,¡± Has Meredith arrived?¡±


    ¡°She should be arriving soon. John went to pick her up, it¡¯s only a fifteen-minute drive. She might have already arrived¡­¡± Before Rick could finish his sentence, he heard the car below turning off. ¡°Miss Florrick should be here. I¡¯ll go downstairs now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Terrence Sterling replied nonchntly.


    As Rick went downstairs to greet Meredith, Fiona was left feeling pale and shocked. Meredith wasing? Why at this hour? She couldn¡¯t let Meredith see her.


    Seeing Fiona frozen in ce, Terrence Sterling furrowed his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Is there something else?¡±


    ¡°N-nothing.¡± Fiona stammered in panic. ¡°Mr. Sterling, I¡¯ll go back to my room and rest.¡±


    Fiona hurriedly left, fearing to be seen by Meredith. But it was toote, Meredith had alreadye upstairs. There was nowhere to hide in this hallway.


    In desperation, Fiona turned her back, one hand against the wall, the other clutching her stomach, using her long hair to cover her face as she crouched on the ground pretending her stomach was upset.


    ¡°Miss Woods, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Rick, who was leading Meredith upstairs, asked with concern.


    Miss Woods? Was she Terrence Sterling¡¯s girlfriend? Meredith subconsciously nced, but with her face hidden by her hand and hair, Fiona¡¯s identity remained a mystery. Yet, there was a strange sense of familiarity.


    ¡°Miss Woods, are you alright?¡± Meredith respectfully greeted her.


    Unable to speak, Fiona simply gestured that she was fine and ran away.


    Rick found it strange. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Miss Woods?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As Meredith watched Fiona¡¯s retreating figure, a sense of familiarity washed over her. She never would have guessed Fiona was Terrence Sterling¡¯s girlfriend. Fiona used to be pretty conservative about her clothes, always in long-sleeved long pants pajamas, high necklines,pletely covered up.


    Moreover, the two had no connection and Fiona didn¡¯t seem like Terrence Sterling¡¯s type at all. They were frompletely different worlds.


    So, even though there was a sense of familiarity, Meredith never thought in that direction.


    Back in her room, Fiona was restless. Why did Meredithe to Thornfield Gardens sote? Was she trying to seduce Terrence Sterling? If he found out Meredith was the one that night, what could she do?


    Fiona paced around in anxiety, she had toe up with a n. She couldn¡¯t let Meredith stay here.

 Chapter 20: Miss Florrick Is Daring

    In the study, Meredith had already wanted to leave early and didn¡¯t want to stay here.


    As soon as she entered the study, Terrence Sterling threw the Westhaven Development proposal at her and said only four words: ¡°Write a new one.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sterling.¡± Meredith picked up the proposal and asked, ¡°Mr. Sterling, is there a problem somewhere?¡±


    With a cold look, Terrence Sterling stared at her, ¡°Do you want me to teach you?¡±


    Sensing Terrence Sterling¡¯s displeasure, Meredith dared not say much, ¡°Mr. Sterling, I will redo it right away.¡±


    This man, always so unpredictable.


    But she couldn¡¯t afford to have issues with her sry.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Meredith sat down and started to rewrite the proposal. She didn¡¯t know where the problem was, so she had to go over the Westhaven Development data again and specte on Terrence Sterling¡¯s thoughts and redo it ordingly.


    Rick, who was nearby, was surprised. Mr. Sterling tonight seemed a bit unusual.


    He seemed to have some opinion of Miss Florrick.


    Just as he was thinking this, Rick heard his own name.


    Terrence Sterling, with no expression, asked, ¡°Rick, what are you doing standing here?¡±


    Understanding the signal, Rick said, ¡°Mr. Sterling, then I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Without a word, Terrence Sterling let Rick leave. Meredith was full of question marks. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to stay and work overtime together?


    So, in the end, was she the only one working overtime?


    Meredith nced quietly at Terrence Sterling, only to see him calmly drinking tea and reading a book.


    ¡°Miss Florrick, it seems like you don¡¯t want to work. Do you have a problem with me?¡± Terrence Sterling¡¯s voice was neither warm nor cold.


    Meredith quickly averted her gaze and forced a smile, ¡°No, I love my job. Um¡­ Mr. Sterling, will I get paid for overtime?¡±


    Without money, working overtime would be meaningless.


    Meredith was the first one to directly ask him for overtime pay. Terrence Sterling¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Meredith smiled, ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem.¡±


    As for Terrence Sterling¡¯s expression, she could pretend not to see it.


    Meredith carefully reviewed the Westhaven Development data. Mrs. Wooten brought a cup of Chaga Tea, and Meredith sincerely said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Mrs. Wooten also smiled and didn¡¯t disturb Meredith while she worked.


    Terrence Sterling watched all of this. Meredith could be sincere with anyone, except that she seemed very insincere in front of him.


    From Terrence Sterling¡¯s perspective, her profile was perfect. Earlier, Meredith hadined about her headache from tying her hair back, so she let it loose. Her ck hair cascaded down smoothly, draped over her shoulders. The breeze from the window lifted her hair from time to time, adding a touch of gentleness.


    Terrence Sterling couldn¡¯t help but remember how Meredith flirted with him when she was drunk¡­ It was the first time in thirty years that someone had flirted with him openly without making him feel repulsed.


    Except for that night with Fiona, Meredith was the second woman who made himfortable and feel something.


    Thinking of the way she had thrown herself at him, touching his chest with an infatuated look and the scent on her, all of these had made him feel somewhat familiar.


    So, when he saw Meredith and her fiance on the roadside earlier, he unconsciously called her in to work overtime.


    He felt like¡­ he was going crazy.


    Meredith noticed that Terrence Sterling kept looking at her, making her very ufortable. She looked back at him, and Terrence Sterling quickly looked away, feeling guilty.


    Realizing his guilt, Terrence Sterling felt annoyed, cleared his throat, and said, ¡°Miss Florrick, you seem to be quite daring in private.¡±


    ¡°???¡± Meredith was confused. Where did he get that idea?


    Then she remembered Harvey Fieldmouse¡¯s words. Last time, when she was drunk, she flirted with Terrence Sterling.


    Meredith smiled sincerely again, ¡°Mr. Sterling, it was a misunderstanding. I tend to do some unusual things when I drink too much, but that¡¯s not intentional. It¡¯s just when I drink too much, my brain is not under control¡­¡±


    As she exined further, she felt embarrassed.


    Terrence Sterling just watched her quietly.


    After taking a deep breath, Meredith honestly admitted, ¡°Mr. Sterling, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have flirted with youst time when I was drunk.¡±


    Terrence Sterling coldly pulled his lips, ¡°Miss Florrick, are you drinking tonight as well?¡±


    She almost went with a man to the grove for some excitement.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Meredith was baffled. Tonight at the cheese hotpot dinner, she only drank tea.


    What¡¯s wrong with Terrence Sterling tonight, speaking in such a strange manner?


    Could it be that he¡¯s worried she might do something inappropriate to him again tonight?


    Meredith hurriedly reassured him, ¡°Mr. Sterling, rest assured, I will never make any advances towards you again. I¡¯ll keep my distance, you¡¯re safe tonight.¡±


    Terrence Sterling twitched his mouth, ¡°¡­¡±


    Meredith then moved to the corner and kept her distance with the piles documents, proving her point¡­

 Chapter 21: You Sure Like Miss Florrick

    She really is a great secretary, huh?


    Terrence Sterling felt inexplicably irritated, tossing the book in his hand onto the table with a loud thud before getting up and walking out.


    That loud thud made Meredith¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    Had she irritated her boss just like that? Would she lose her job?


    Just then, she heard Mrs. Wooten¡¯s voice in the hallway: ¡°Mr. Sterling, Miss Woods is not feeling well, she looks very distressed, you should go check on her.¡±


    Soon after, Terrence Sterling¡¯s hurried footsteps followed.


    Meredith breathed a sigh of relief in secret. Thank you, Miss Woods! It was just about time, otherwise this night would have been unbearable.


    Not long after, she heard more urgent footsteps, as if going downstairs.


    Meredith walked to the window and saw Terrence Sterling assisting his girlfriend into a car, heading to the hospital.


    Since Fiona had her back to Meredith, and Terrence Sterling¡¯s half body was blocking her view, Meredith did not see Fiona¡¯s face.


    She was draped in Terrence Sterling¡¯s coat, showing how much he cared for this girlfriend.


    The car drove off, and Meredith returned to her seat to continue work on the proposal. If she finished early, she could at least go home and get some rest.


    Halfway through the proposal, Mrs. Wooten came in to bring tea. Meredith asked, ¡°Mrs. Wooten, did Mr. Sterling take Miss Woods to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Woods seemed in a lot of pain, and we are not sure what happened yet,¡± Mrs. Wooten replied. ¡°Mr. Sterling is very worried about Miss Woods.¡±


    Meredith smiled, ¡°I can tell. Mrs. Wooten, you don¡¯t have to serve me tea, you should go rest early, I¡¯ll be done soon.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if you need anything, Miss Florrick, just let me know, I live on the first floor,¡± Mrs. Wooten was very nice.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After Mrs. Wooten left, Meredith¡¯s phone buzzed, a message from Justin: Meredith, are you finished? When can you leave, I¡¯m waiting for you outside Thornfield Gardens, right at the main entrance.


    Justin was worried. A girl going to her boss¡¯s house at thiste hour? What if something happened.


    Meredith didn¡¯t expect Justin to still be there, she checked the time, it was already eleven o¡¯clock, she would probably need another two hours to finish, and it would be hard to find a cab by then.


    Meredith replied: Working on it, two hours.


    Justin: I¡¯ll wait for you.


    At the hospital.


    After Fiona was brought in by Terrence Sterling, the doctor immediately gave her a full body examination.


    The examination revealed that Fiona had just eaten something that upset her stomach.


    Fiona sat weakly on the hospital bed, looking pitiful, and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Mr. Sterling, I¡¯m an orphan. Whenever I get sick, I have to tough it out on my own. I dare not even go to the hospital, afraid of spending more money, and no one cares about me. This is the first time someone has been so concerned about me, I am happy and I¡¯m so moved.¡±


    But in Terrence Sterling¡¯s eyes, there was no pity, his tone indifferent, ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s nothing serious, just have some rest, and be careful with what you eat.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, you¡¯re so good to me.¡± Fiona boldly threw herself into Terrence Sterling¡¯s arms, only to be pushed away instinctively.


    This time, Fiona didn¡¯t have the scent of lilies on her, and he didn¡¯t know why he was so repulsed, while when Meredith had thrown herself at him before, he had just instinctively caught her.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s push left Fiona embarrassed, blushing and flustered, ¡°Mr. Sterling.¡±


    With a frown, Terrence Sterling said, ¡°Get some rest.¡±


    Saying that, Terrence Sterling wanted to leave, looking at Fiona, he felt an inexplicable sense of repulsion.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling,¡± Fiona called after him, ¡°You don¡¯t like me, so why did you take me home? You asked me to be your woman, but then why push me away?¡±


    Terrence Sterling also felt conflicted, it was indeed him who had approached Fiona, but everything turned outpletely different from what he had expected. Her approach made him repulsed, and he could not even find a trace of that night in her.


    Terrence Sterling stood in ce and said, ¡°I did promise topensate you. You can continue to stay at Thornfield Gardens, but don¡¯t expect more than that. You can also leave Thornfield Gardens, and I will give you five million inpensation.¡±


    In other words, Fiona could only get money from him, as for status, that was out of the question.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s words shattered Fiona¡¯s dreams, she asked unwillingly, ¡°Do you like that Miss Florrick? It¡¯s sote, and you brought her to Thornfield Gardens, do you like her?¡±

 Chapter 22 Morning Sickness

    Fiona¡¯s words caused Terrence Sterling¡¯s face to instantly darken, his gaze slightly cold: ¡°Fiona, you¡¯ve crossed the line. I can let you stay in Thornfield Gardens, and I can kick you out.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s attempt to meddle in Terrence Sterling¡¯s personal life crossed his boundaries. Fiona, her face pale with fear, stammered, ¡°Mr. Sterling, I-I was just asking casually.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not for you to ask. Mind your own business,¡± Terrence Sterling coldly nced at Fiona. ¡°Just focus on your own stuff.¡±


    With those words left hanging, Terrence Sterling walked away without looking back. Fiona felt like she had narrowly escaped a disaster. Terrence Sterling¡¯s expression had been too intimidating.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to give up this life of wealth, the mansion, the designer bags, and the luxury car. How could she? Even if she couldn¡¯t be Mrs. Sterling, what did it matter? As long as he gave her enough money, that would be enough.


    As the only woman who could live in Thornfield Gardens at the moment, she had a chance. If she could bear Terrence Sterling¡¯s child, she would have a chance to catch hold of this unimaginable wealth that was within her reach.


    Fiona tried to rationalize it to herself. She knew very well that everything she currently possessed was stolen from Meredith. She was just an insignificant person, and she had acted too hastily before, thus irritating Terrence Sterling.


    After this incident, Fiona began to wise up. Before getting anything from Terrence Sterling, she would first secure enough money. She didn¡¯t want to go back to those poor days. Even if Terrence Sterling decided to abandon her one day, she would have enough money tost a lifetime. It would be worth it.


    After leaving the hospital, Terrence Sterling sat in his car for a while, still hearing Fiona¡¯s question echoing in his ears. Did he like Meredith? How could he like that woman? Then why had he been so angry just now? Perhaps it was because Fiona had been too intrusive, pushing him beyond his limits, causing him to lose control of his emotions.


    He quickly found an excuse for himself. He wouldn¡¯t have a crush on his secretary, let alone a woman with a fiance. Terrence Sterling returned to Thornfield Gardens, where Meredith had already left afterpleting the project proposal. There was a sticky note on the table: ¡°Mr. Sterling, I havepletely rewritten the proposal.¡±


    Furrowing his brows, Terrence flipped through the proposal. Meredith showed true talent. This new proposal was even more perfect, so he decided to use it.


    In the following days, Terrence purposely avoided Meredith, going out for social events without taking her along. Meredith¡¯s workload increased, and she had the capability to handle it. As a businessman, Terrence Sterling wouldn¡¯t waste anything.


    Meredith was busy every day, sometimes even working on proposals after returning home. As long as she didn¡¯t see Terrence Sterling every day, she felt fairly rxed.


    After the argument between Meredith and Fiona, she had been ostracized by Fiona. Angry and busy with work, Meredith decided to give Fiona some time to cool off and didn¡¯t reach out to her again.


    Their more than twenty-year-old sisterhood was strong, and Meredith was confident that there would be no lingering grudge.


    Time flew by, and a month had passed.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    One day, after finishing her work, Meredith stretchedzily as Linda walked over to her. ¡°Meredith, did you offend Mr. Sterling?¡±


    Meredith puzzled, ¡°No? Linda, what¡¯s going on now? Did I make a mistake? I haven¡¯t spoken to Mr. Sterling in a long time, how could I have offended him?¡±


    ¡°If Mr. Sterling isn¡¯t talking to you, can¡¯t you see that you¡¯ve offended him?¡± Linda asked curiously. ¡°The entire Secretary Office can tell that Mr. Sterling has some opinions of you, have you not noticed?¡±


    Meredith shook her head.


    Linda said, ¡°For the past month, every time Mr. Sterling goes out for events or meetings, he doesn¡¯t take you along. It¡¯s always me, Mr. Shepard, and Sasha. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s strange?¡±


    Sasha was also a member of the Secretary Office.


    Meredith countered, ¡°Is there an issue? I think everything is fine.¡±


    Shepleted her work, and Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t give her trouble. He had even given her a paycheck today, fifty thousand dors, that was nice.


    It was truly enjoyable.


    ¡°Linda¡­¡±


    ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t you want a promotion and a raise?¡±


    Meredith chuckled, teasingly, ¡°Linda, I¡¯m already Mr. Sterling¡¯s secretary. If I get a promotion, won¡¯t I be stealing your and Mr. Shepard¡¯s jobs?¡±


    Lindaughed, ¡°You little rascal, my mom brought these for me, try them.¡±


    Linda liked Meredith¡¯s personality. She was never fighting orpeting for anything, just doing her job well. She then gave Meredith a bottle of pickles, Meredith graciously epted, ¡°Thank you, Linda.¡±


    As she opened the bottle, a pungent smell hit her nose. Her stomach began to churn and a wave of nausea to ovee her.

 Chapter 23: Kid Emergence

    Meredith gagged for a while, unable to vomit anything, but the smell of the pickles made her very ufortable.


    ¡°Linda, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Meredith felt embarrassed. Her colleague had given her something, and she ended up vomiting in front of her. Wasn¡¯t that rude enough?


    Linda was a veteran beside Terrence Sterling. If she offended her, Linda could easily make things difficult for her.


    ¡°Meredith, do you not like this smell?¡± Linda asked, not at all angry. ¡°Or are you feeling unwell somewhere else?¡±


    Covering her nose, Meredith replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but recently I sometimes have this gag reflex. I can¡¯t stand certain smells.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, are you pregnant?¡± Their colleague Sasha from the Secretary¡¯s office walked in from outside, full of gossip. ¡°Your reaction is just like my sister-inw¡¯s, she just got pregnant and has been gagging and vomiting every day, can¡¯t stand any strange smell.¡±


    Pregnant?


    Her words scared Meredith quite a bit, freezing her entire being.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    There were no secrets in the office; Meredith had previously rambled about having a fiance, and everyone thought she really did. Sometimes when Justin picked her up downstairs at thepany, it only confirmed this.


    It was precisely because Meredith had a fiance that her colleagues in the Secretary¡¯s office were so friendly with her. With Meredith being so beautiful, there was bound to be some intrigue where conflicts of interest arose. But since Meredith was taken, there was no threat.


    Linda asked, ¡°Meredith, when is your period due? Could you really be pregnant?¡±


    ¡°P-Period.¡± Meredith¡¯s mind was in disarray, her hands and feet were a bit cold. She was scared, scared of being pregnant.


    It was impossible for her and Terrence Sterling; she was just settling down now. If a child suddenly popped up, everything would be thrown into chaos.


    Seeing her in a state of confusion, Sasha said, ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure you are, Meredith. Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital for a check-up? The hospital isn¡¯t closed yet.¡±


    For Meredith to sneak away from thepany even for a few hours, no one would say anything. So, she quietly left the office.


    In Terrence Sterling¡¯s office.


    Terrence Sterling was working when Harvey Fieldmouse came in and didn¡¯t see Meredith. He asked, ¡°Terry, where¡¯s Miss Florrick? Haven¡¯t seen her in a long time.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so concerned about her?¡± Terrence Sterling calmly flipped through some documents.


    ¡°Just curious.¡± Harvey joked casually, ¡°Terry, don¡¯t be so stingy. I won¡¯t poach her, I just think Miss Florrick is fun and interesting. She dares to flirt with you and still stays, she¡¯s the first to do so.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just a secretary at Sterling Corporation.¡± Terrence Sterling corrected, emphasizing, ¡°If you want to find her outside of work hours, I have no right to intervene.¡±


    Harvey¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Terry, don¡¯t you like Miss Florrick? Should I pursue her? I¡¯ll invite Miss Florrick to dinner tonight, you can¡¯t interfere.¡±


    ¡°Have at it.¡± Terrence Sterling¡¯s face remained cool and handsome. ¡°Just a reminder, Miss Florrick has a fiance.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Harvey replied, unbothered. ¡°Even if she had a husband, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate. It¡¯s just a moral issue, not illegal.¡±


    Terrence Sterling: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, here¡¯s the quote you asked for.¡± Linda walked in and respectfully handed the quote to Terrence Sterling.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Terrence Sterling took it and nced at it.


    Harvey leaned in next to Linda, ¡°Linda, is Miss Florrick here? I want to ask her out for dinner.¡±


    Linda replied, ¡°Miss Florrick has left. She¡¯s not feeling well, she probably went to the hospital.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know whether Meredith is pregnant, and she sure wouldn¡¯t speak out of turn. But Meredith left without taking leave, and Linda was worried about the boss, so she offered a helping hand.

 Chapter 24: She Was Pregnant

    Upon hearing that Meredith had gone to the hospital, Terrence Sterling¡¯s eyes flickered with a strange light. Harvey Fieldmouse inquired, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it serious? Which hospital did she go to?¡± The level of tension made it seem as though Meredith had some kind of rtionship with Harvey Fieldmouse. Terrence Sterling gave Harvey Fieldmouse aplicated look. Linda half-truthfully said, ¡°Not sure, maybe it¡¯s just an upset stomach.¡±


    Linda was worried about offending Terrence Sterling. Harvey Fieldmouse suggested, ¡°Maybe she ate something bad or just tired herself out¡­¡±


    Terrence Sterling coldly replied, ¡°Miss Florrick is sick, why are you so concerned?¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse dered, ¡°When a beautifuldy is sick, it¡¯s a time for care and warmth, I must go andfort her.¡±


    Linda looked surprised, thinking, is Mr. Fieldmouse going after Meredith?


    Harvey Fieldmouse eagerly asked, ¡°Linda, can you give me Miss Florrick¡¯s number so I can send her some warmth?¡± Linda nced at Terrence Sterling and replied to Harvey Fieldmouse, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Fieldmouse, it¡¯s not convenient for me to give you Miss Florrick¡¯s number. I need to get Miss Florrick¡¯s permission.¡± Harvey Fieldmouse turned to Terrence Sterling and urged, ¡°Terry, say something, she¡¯s your employee.¡± Terrence Sterling calmly sipped his coffee and said, ¡°I know better than to help you with something wrong.¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse protested, ¡°Terry, how is it wrong to care for your sick employee? I just want to show some concern.¡± Linda held back augh. Terrence Sterling raised an eyebrow, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with my employee?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Terry, you said you wouldn¡¯t interfere us, I see you just can¡¯t bear to¡­¡±


    ¡°Harvey Fieldmouse,¡± Terrence Sterling¡¯s gaze hardened, ¡°This is work hours.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll figure it out myself,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse muttered, surrendering to his authority.


    At the hospital, Meredith wore a mask, feeling anxious as she registered and saw a doctor who ordered a urine test. Meredith deliberately drank a lot of water before taking the urine cup to the restroom. After collecting a sample, she washed her hands and left the cup on the sink. Coincidentally, another woman also emerged from a stall with a urine cup, cing them side by side. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, the results will take another half an hour¡­¡± the woman spoke on the phone while washing her hands and carelessly took the wrong cup, which happened to be Meredith¡¯s.


    Meredith was fixing her hair in front of the mirror and didn¡¯t notice the woman taking her cup. Once done, she took the cup to the sample collection spot. The nurse instructed, ¡°Put this barcode on your cup,e back in half an hour to check the report on the machine and then show the results to the doctor.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you,¡± Meredith then put the barcode as instructed and waited in the lounge. Sitting beside her was the woman who had mistakenly taken the urine cup, continuously talking on the phone.


    Meredith could asionally catch snippets of the conversation. It seemed the woman¡¯s mother wanted her to pressure her wealthy boyfriend for money to support her brother¡¯s life. The half-hour wait felt like an eternity to Meredith. When it was time, she retrieved the report, not fully understanding all the data but recognizing the words ¡°intrauterine pregnancy.¡± Intrauterine pregnancy¡­ Was she really pregnant?


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re pregnant, it¡¯s been forty-two days,¡± the doctor smiled. ¡°Go home, rest well, start taking folic acid from now on. Is your husband not here?¡±


    Meredith, shocked and disoriented, blurted out, ¡°I¡¯m not married.¡± The doctor, unfazed, asked, ¡°Do you want the baby then? If not, we can proceed with a termination sooner, and I won¡¯t give you folic acid.¡±


    Termination? Her words sparked intense emotions in Meredith, who then firmly dered, ¡°I want the baby.¡± Despite her prior hesitation, the doctor¡¯s words solidified her decision. Even as a single mother, she would raise her child. Being an orphan herself, she had once resented her parents for not wanting her, so how could she not want her own child now?

 Chapter 25: Got it Wrong

    As Meredith left the hospital, she clutched the folic acid and the examination report that the doctor had given her in her hands. She was pregnant, carrying Terrence Sterling¡¯s child. Meredith felt overwhelmed by the uncertain future ahead of her. At twenty-five years old, would she be a single mother? Could she really do it?


    As Meredith rubbed her stomach, she felt a surge of strength within her at the thought of having a baby. She was an orphan with no family, but now, this baby was the closest thing she had in this world. She was no longer alone.


    When it came to Terrence Sterling, Meredith never considered telling him about the pregnancy. Terrence Sterling might not believe her and such confession could even jeopardize her livelihood. How would she support the baby if Thornfield Gardens didn¡¯t want it? What if Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t want the baby?


    Meredith couldn¡¯t take that risk.


    ¡°You mean you¡¯re not pregnant, did you mess up?¡± A woman¡¯s sharp voice echoed in Meredith¡¯s ears. ¡°You¡¯ve been throwing up at home every day, howe you¡¯re not pregnant? What will you do without a child? What about your brother? Why are you so useless!¡±


    Meredith nced over to see the woman who had just been scolded by another woman, likely her mother.


    The woman looked like she had been through a lot, and at the moment she was being dragged away by her mother while being berated.


    ncing at the time, it was five o¡¯clock, and Meredith decided not to go back to the office. She sent a message to Linda: ¡°Linda, I am heading home.¡±


    Linda was currently with Terrence Sterling preparing to go out for social engagements, they were in the elevator.


    Linda nced at the message and replied: ¡°Did you go to the hospital for a check-up? How did it go?¡±


    Meredith: ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Terrence Sterling shot Linda a look, ¡°Miss Florrick sent you a message?¡±


    Linda quickly put away her phone and replied seriously, ¡°Yes, Mr. Sterling, Miss Florrick went home directly after her hospital check-up.¡±


    Terrence Sterling casually asked, ¡°She¡¯s not having any problems?¡±


    Linda: ¡°Miss Florrick said it¡¯s fine, so it should be fine.¡±


    Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    The elevator opened, Terrence Sterling strode out with his long legs, and Linda followed.


    Meredith returned to her rented apartment, feeling tired and without appetite. Shey on the couch and soon drifted off to sleep. She was exhausted from working overtime recently.


    Waking up from her nap, it was already pitch dark outside. Meredith heard some noiseing from the kitchen, and she realized she had been covered with a nket.


    ¡°Fiona¡­¡± Meredith¡¯s heart leapt, thinking it was Fiona who had returned. She quickly went to the kitchen to check.


    Justin had just cooked pasta and smiled, ¡°You woke up, you were sleeping so soundly that I didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡±


    Justin also had a key to the apartment.


    ¡°I was too tired. I fell asleep as soon as I got home,¡± Meredith said. ¡°Are you off work so early today?¡±


    ¡°I finished my work early today. You¡¯ve been working hardtely, and you haven¡¯t been taking care of yourself properly. I can see how worn out you are,¡± Justin gently said, ¡°Work is important, but your health is even more important.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Although Meredith was a little hungry, the smell of the pasta put her off, and she felt like throwing up again.


    ¡°Get me some vinegar.¡±


    Maybe a bit of sourness would settle her stomach.


    Justin immediately went to the kitchen to get it for her.


    Meredith poured a lot of vinegar into her food and, smelling the sour aroma, she felt much better.


    Seeing how she could handle the vinegar, Justin remarked, ¡°When did your taste change? By the way, are you still not on good terms with Fiona?¡±


    ¡°Since ourst argument, she has blocked me. I don¡¯t even know where she lives, and there¡¯s been no chance for us to reconcile,¡± Meredith said lightly, but she felt a pang in her heart.


    After more than twenty years of friendship, how did they end up falling out?


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you reach out to Fiona and have a proper chat,¡± Justin said in a sincere tone, hands ced under the table, his gaze fixed on her. ¡°Meredith, there is something I want to tell you.¡±


    Meredith, eating her pasta, said, ¡°Actually, there is something I want to tell you too.¡±


    ¡°You go first.¡± Beneath the table, Justin was holding a ring box, having been childhood friends with Meredith and having liked her for a long time, he was nning to confess his feelings that day.


    Meredith put down her fork, took a deep breath, and mustered up the courage to say, ¡°Justin, I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

 Chapter 26 Why Is She So Afraid of Him?

    Justin was the first person to know about Meredith¡¯s pregnancy.


    Meredith considered Justin as family, and at that moment, she didn¡¯t know who else to tell, so she confided in Justin.


    Justin¡¯s expression froze, his hand under the table instinctively gripping the ring box tightly. He waspletely stunned, looking at Meredith¡¯s belly, he asked, ¡°Pregnant? Whose child is that? When did you start dating? Why haven¡¯t I heard about this before?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend¡­¡± Meredith hesitated before saying, ¡°No matter who the baby¡¯s father is, Justin, I went to the hospital today for a check-up, and you are the first person to know about this. I want to keep the baby, what do you think about it?¡±


    Justin was too shocked, he couldn¡¯t quite ept the magnitude of this news.


    He calmly put away the ring box, stammering from surprise, ¡°T-this is¡­ Meredith, you want to be a single mother? Who¡¯s the jerk? He doesn¡¯t want to take responsibility for you, I¡¯ll go find him and make him pay.¡±


    Thinking about Meredith being mistreated, Justin couldn¡¯t contain his anger.


    ¡°Calm down, calm down,¡± Meredith reached out and held Justin¡¯s hand, ¡°Do not get so angry yet, nobody mistreated me, I¡­ I mistreated someone.¡±


    Justin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Did he hear her correctly?


    Justin¡¯s expression was utterly bewildered.


    ¡°Meredith, what do you mean?¡± Justin waspletely dumbfounded.


    Feeling a bit embarrassed, Meredith nervously touched the back of her neck, avoiding Justin¡¯s gaze, ¡°I, I got drunk, you know I have a low tolerance for alcohol, it was an ident, it¡¯s in the past now. We should focus on the baby, Justin, we grew up together in the orphanage, I consider you family, that¡¯s why I¡¯m sharing this news with you. I want to keep the baby.¡±


    Family?


    She just considered him family.


    Even though Justin wasn¡¯t holding out hope, hearing those words still made him feel a bit deste.


    He suddenly felt a twinge of relief, grateful that he hadn¡¯t confessed earlier; otherwise, they might not even be able to be friends.


    Without saying anything else, Justin got up and went to the kitchen to grab a bottle of beer, opening it and taking a big gulp.


    Meredith didn¡¯t stop him, she just sat in the chair, waiting for him to process the news.


    After drinking half the bottle, Justin felt a little better, and then, in a serious tone, he asked, ¡°Meredith, are you sure you want to keep this baby?¡±


    Meredith replied firmly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve always resented my parents for abandoning me, I can¡¯t bear to abandon the baby.¡±


    Justin understood, they were both orphans, they could understand the feeling of being abandoned.


    After a moment of silence, Justin made a significant decision, ¡°Alright, keep the baby, I¡¯ll be your child¡¯s godfather.¡±


    Feeling touched, Meredith said, ¡°Justin, that¡¯s just so kind of you.¡±


    Suppressing his own thoughts and bitterness, Justin forced a smile, ¡°Meredith, we grew up together, as long as you need me, I¡¯ll always be here, no matter what decision you make, I¡¯ll support you.¡±


    Since she didn¡¯t want to talk about the baby¡¯s father, he wouldn¡¯t ask.


    Meredith poured a ss of juice, gratefully saying, ¡°To the godfather of my baby, thank you.¡±


    She had expected Justin to scold her or look down on her, but he chose to unconditionally support her.


    It was actually so good to have such a friend in her life.


    Yet she didn¡¯t know that for Justin, just being by her side was enough.


    With Justin¡¯s support, Meredith felt more courageous, and she was no longer wavering.


    That night, she meticulously nned out the road ahead in her mind, considering how to raise the baby, how to go on in the future, how to bnce work, she had to consider everything.


    The next day, Meredith changed into t shoes and went to work as usual.


    She arrived at the office on time, and as she stepped into the elevator, she checked her watch, luckily she wasn¡¯tte.


    Just as the elevator doors were closing, they suddenly opened again, and Meredith looked up to see Terrence Sterling entering the elevator, their eyes meeting.


    Feeling guilty, like a thief getting caught, Meredith immediately lowered her head.


    Wasn¡¯t she just a thief? She stole Terrence Sterling¡¯s seed, and now Terrence Sterling¡¯s seed was sprouting in her belly.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The thought of Terrence Sterling being the baby¡¯s father brought a strange feeling to Meredith¡¯s heart, as if¡­ her heart had softened.


    Terrence Sterling noticed her reaction, this wasn¡¯t the first time he had seen her look like that.


    This woman, why was she so afraid of him?

 Chapter 27: Business Trip with her Boss

    Meredith stepped into the elevator, a small gesture that Terrence Sterling took notice of. Rick, who was apanying Terrence Sterling, greeted her with a smile, ¡°Miss Florrick, good morning.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, good morning,¡± Meredith replied, still keeping her head down. ¡°Mr. Shepard, good morning.¡±


    As the elevator doors closed, Meredith tried to keep a low profile. She wondered why Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t take the executive elevator. Why did he choose to squeeze into the staff elevator with them?


    When the elevator reached the twelfth floor, several colleagues stood at the door, but seeing Terrence Sterling inside, none of them dared to enter.


    Apparently no one would like to share the same ride with their CEO this time.


    The employees all chimed in, ¡°Mr. Sterling, good morning.¡±


    Standing tall in his suit, Terrence Sterling exuded a noble and dignified aura, radiating authority.


    As Rick stepped out on the twelfth floor, Meredith felt her heart race. She couldn¡¯t be alone with Terrence Sterling.


    Quietly, she followed him out.


    ¡°Miss Florrick.¡±


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s cold voice came from behind, ¡°Come with me to my office.¡±


    Meredith, feeling a chill down her spine, replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. Sterling,¡± and silently followed him in.


    As the elevator doors closed, the elevator continued to rise to the thirty-eighth floor where Terrence Sterling¡¯s office was located.


    For the first time, Meredith felt the elevator was moving too slowly.


    ¡°Miss Florrick,¡± Terrence Sterling¡¯s voice was solemn, ¡°I heard you went to the hospital yesterday. Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Meredith replied nervously, fabricating a lie. ¡°Just a stomach issue.¡±


    With a frosty expression, Terrence Sterling asked, ¡°Miss Florrick, are you afraid of me?¡±


    Meredith mustered her courage and looked up to meet Terrence Sterling¡¯s eyes. While she appearedposed on the surface, her heart was racing with nervousness.


    Giving her a brief nce, Terrence Sterling said nothing more as the elevator opened. He proceeded to walk towards his office with long strides.


    Meredith followed behind.


    Inside the office, Meredith asked, ¡°Mr. Sterling, what do you need me to do?¡±


    ¡°Make a cup of coffee,¡± Terrence Sterling¡¯s tone was indifferent.


    Meredith knew his preferences and quickly prepared the coffee as Terrence Sterling began working.


    In the past month, Meredith had little interaction with Terrence Sterling as she mostly worked in the Secretary¡¯s Office. Being in such close proximity now, especially after finding out about her pregnancy, brought about a mix of fear and unspoken emotions within Meredith, unbeknownst to herself.


    Once the coffee was ready, Meredith offered it to Terrence Sterling, who took a sip without looking at her and continued focusing on his work.


    Not given any instructions, Meredith noticed the disorder on the bookshelf and proceeded to tidy up the desk.


    Just as she finished, Terrence Sterling stood up and said, ¡°Come with me to Meriton.¡±


    ¡°Meriton?¡± Meredith questioned. ¡°Shall I ask John to get ready? I¡¯ll book the tickets right away.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t in Terrence Sterling¡¯s schedule.


    ¡°No need, you¡¯ll drive today,¡± Terrence Sterling had no intention of bringing anyone else along.


    Driving from Auroraville to Meriton would take three hours, whereas the train journey would only take one.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, I don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license,¡± Meredith exined. She had obtained many qualifications but had not yet taken her driver¡¯s test.


    Considering her ie, buying a car in Auroraville seemed challenging, and using public transportation was more convenient and cost-effective, so she hadn¡¯t prioritized getting her license.


    Terrence Sterling frowned, surprised that Meredith didn¡¯t drive.


    Feeling embarrassed, Meredith added, ¡°I¡¯ll register for the test right away.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive,¡± Terrence Sterling grabbed the car keys and walked out directly.


    Without saying much, Meredith followed him out to the underground parking lot.


    Rather than taking thepany¡¯s car, Terrence Sterling chose to drive his private vehicle.


    Terrence Sterling had multiple cars, some parked downstairs at thepany building, while others were at Thornfield Gardens and Ravenwood Hall.


    Meredith casually nced at the license te number, all local tes with three eights. Suddenly, she recalled what her neighbor had mentioned about taking Fiona¡¯s car, also with three eights.


    ¡°Get in,¡± Terrence Sterling instructed, seeing Meredith hesitate.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    She snapped back to reality, opening the rear door. However, Terrence Sterling emotionlessly said, ¡°Sit in the front.¡±


    Meredith obediently took the front seat, fastening her seatbelt. ¡°Mr. Sterling, what are we going to do in Meriton? How many days?¡±

 Chapter 28: Mistaken for a Couple

    Terrence Sterling was blunt: ¡°Two days, and we¡¯re going to inspect the Blue Ridge Initiative project in Meriton, and the ounts are off.¡±


    Meredith understood. The Blue Ridge Initiative, a branch near Thornfield Gardens overseen by Terrence Sterling¡¯s uncle Mason Sterling. They had discrepancies in the ounts that couldn¡¯t be openly investigated. They needed to conduct a covert investigation.


    Meredith refrained from further conversation.


    As the car left the city, it quickly merged onto the highway.


    Sitting in the passenger seat as a subordinate, Meredith felt a bit awkward with her boss driving.


    Both remained silent throughout the journey, the silence feeling somewhat oppressive.


    Meredith noticed water in the center console and attempted to start a conversation: ¡°Mr. Sterling, would you like some water?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± replied Terrence Sterling, his expression cool.


    Meredith silently ced the mineral water back and nced at the dashboard. The speed had already reached 130 kilometers per hour, but the car moved smoothly, as if everything was under his control.


    Terrence Sterling was that kind of person  a man whomanded authority, with everything meticulously nned and controlled.


    A strange sensation welled up in Meredith¡¯s stomach as she ced her hand there.


    Meredith tentatively asked, ¡°Mr. Sterling, when are you and Miss Woods getting married?¡±


    It was taboo to pry into the boss¡¯s private affairs, something Meredith wouldn¡¯t have dared to do under ordinary circumstances. She had blurted it out unconsciously.


    Terrence Sterling raised an eyebrow and nced at her. ¡°I have no ns to get married.¡±


    ¡°No ns to get married?¡± Meredith was surprised. Was it just¡­ a fling? Even though she had moved into Thornfield Gardens, was Terrence Sterling only considering this as a temporary fling?


    Remembering Linda¡¯s words, Meredith thought that Miss Woods wasn¡¯t exactly a high-borndy. Thest time she saw Miss Woods at Thornfield Gardens, she had a pretty revealing outfit, exuding quite a flirtatious air.


    Could it be that Miss Woods was just a canary kept by Terrence Sterling? A man of his social standing would certainly choose a suitable match for the future Mrs. Sterling.


    The thought of Terrence Sterling only ying around made Meredith¡¯s impression of him diminish slightly.


    In her mind, Meredith silently urged her unborn child, ¡°Don¡¯t follow your father¡¯s footsteps in being such a fickle man, if you are a boy though.¡±


    Terrence Sterling countered, ¡°Miss Florrick, you also said you would prioritize your career and don¡¯t n to get married before thirty. Does dating someone always have to lead to marriage?¡±


    Meredith fell silent. Men were at their peak at thirty, and Terrence Sterling, at this moment, was at the height of his charm  how could he be tied down by marriage?


    Forced to smile wryly, Meredith said, ¡°I was just asking.¡±


    With fewer cars on the highway, Terrence Sterling drove swiftly, causing Meredith to feel queasy.


    After holding it in for a while, Meredith saw they were a few kilometers away from a service area and quickly said, ¡°Mr. Sterling, could we stop at the service area? I¡¯m feeling a bit carsick.¡±


    Terrence Sterling nced at Meredith, noticing her difort.


    Only those who experience car sickness could truly understand how awful it was.


    Without a word, Terrence Sterling drove the car to the service area. Once parked, Meredith opened the car door and rushed to the garbage bin.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    Meredith vomited violently, trying to empty her stomachpletely.


    Terrence Sterling walked over with a bottle of water and handed it to her.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Meredith said, taking a sip to rinse her mouth. Tears welled up in her eyes from vomiting.


    Terrence Sterling also offered her a pack of tissue.


    The smell of vomit was unpleasant, making Meredith embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Sterling.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At that moment, a couple nearby  the wife was also vomiting due to car sickness  the husbandined, ¡°I told you not toe along, but you insisted. Now you¡¯re throwing up all over the ce. Later we¡¯ll have to clean it up and pay for the car wash.¡±


    The wife, already feeling ufortable, felt even more irked by her husband¡¯sints. She pointed at herself and the couple near them. ¡°Look at you, and look at them. His wife is vomiting like that, and he¡¯s offering water and tissue, so caring. If you can¡¯t help, just be quiet. What¡¯s the use of your constant nagging?¡±


    Meredith: ¡°¡­¡±


    Terrence Sterling: ¡°¡­¡±


    Meredith blushed with embarrassment and instinctively nced at Terrence Sterling¡¯s reaction.


    There was no expression on Terrence Sterling¡¯s face, but a strange thought crossed his mind upon being mistaken for a couple with Meredith.


    The motion-sick wife berated her husband until he dared not respond, asserting, ¡°I¡¯ll driveter.¡±


    A woman truly possesses confidence when she holds the steering wheel in her hands.


    The bickering couple left.


    Feeling awkward, Meredith was about to say something when Terrence Sterling suddenly said, ¡°Take a rest before we continue. I have medication in my car.¡±

 Chapter 29: Talking about Children

    Meredith hesitated to take medicine: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just need some fresh air, no need for medicine, I¡¯m allergic to motion sickness pills.¡±


    Meredith was quite impressed with herself, she was really good at lying.


    ¡°In that case, you go find a seat inside and sit for a while, I¡¯ll go outside for a smoke,¡± Terrence Sterling said as he walked towards the smoking area.


    Meredith stood in ce, watching Terrence Sterling light a cigarette in the smoking area, his back exuding an indescribable sense of destion.


    Meredith could tell, he had something on his mind.


    Terrence Sterling always held a high position, he couldn¡¯t show his emotions like others.


    He was a leader of a listedpany, he needed to have dignity, amanding presence.


    Thinking of Terrence Sterling¡¯s considerate words earlier, Meredith felt a slight warmth in her heart.


    Although Terrence Sterling spoke harshly and always had a stern face, like he was owed billions, he never mistreated his subordinates.


    Even though they were mistaken for a couple, Meredith didn¡¯t dare entertain such thoughts.


    Meredith did not go inside to sit down, she just stood outside to get some air, feeling much clearer.


    After finishing his cigarette, Terrence Sterling walked towards Meredith and asked, ¡°Do you want to eat something before we leave?¡±


    Having just vomited, Meredith did feel a bit hungry.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    The two went inside the service area to eat, choosing proper dishes instead of fast food.


    Terrence Sterling couldn¡¯t stand fast food.


    The items in the service area were expensive and not tasty, the restaurant had hardly any customers, having an expensive meal here was something most families couldn¡¯t afford or felt was unnecessary.


    The restaurant served the dishes quickly.


    Meredith quietly ate with Terrence Sterling, curiously asking, ¡°Mr. Sterling, what¡¯s on your mind? You seem troubled.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    She was just asking, not really expecting Terrence Sterling to answer.


    To her surprise, Terrence Sterling said: ¡°Uncle Mason embezzled nearly ten million from thepany in the past year, my father pleaded with me to give Uncle Mason a chance, these people put too much importance on family, when trouble arises, family bes a moral ckmailing rope.¡±


    ¡°I am an orphan, I do not understand what family means, Mr. Sterling, you just need to believe in your own actions, don¡¯t worry about what others say,¡± Meredith said. ¡°Many people hesitate and end up with endless regrets, not getting anything done properly.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Terrence Sterling looked at Meredith in a new light.


    Meredith¡¯s thoughts resonated with him.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s secret visit to Meriton was to let Mason Sterling let his guard down, making it easier to find evidence.


    Meredith didn¡¯t know the specifics, she just knew that when doing anything, one shouldn¡¯t hesitate, if afraid of regrets, then just do it, regardless of the oue, so there are no regrets.


    Meredith had no hesitation leaving the baby behind, because she did not want any regrets.


    Terrence Sterling suddenly said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t understand, what was ¡°good¡± supposed to mean?


    Suddenly, Meredith felt someone tugging at her clothes, she turned her head and was almost overwhelmed by the cute little baby behind her.


    Tugging at her clothes was a one-year-old baby, just learning to walk, chubby and cute, with big beautiful eyes, dressed in a pink dress, the epitome of a beautiful little fairy.


    Meredith couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Whose adorable little baby is this? Can I hold you?¡±


    ¡°Hold,¡± the baby¡¯s voice was soft and tender, still not all teeth grown, at this stage the cutest and most adorable.


    The baby mistook Meredith for his mother.


    With such an adorable baby, even Terrence Sterling felt a soft spot in his heart and had the urge to hold the baby.


    However, he was the boss and needed to maintain his authority in front of his subordinates.


    In essence, it was just a facade.


    Meredith held the baby, loving every moment, soft, fragrant, and plump, ¡°Mr. Sterling, isn¡¯t this child so adorable, too cute.¡±


    Terrence Sterling agreed, ¡°Quite cute, whose child is this?¡±


    Terrence Sterling nced around, a woman hurriedly ran over, ¡°Anna, you scared mommy, how did you get here, I¡¯m sorry for the disturbance,¡±


    ¡°Mama,¡± the baby reached out, wanting to be held by her mother.


    Feeling suddenly empty, Meredith felt a bit reluctant, saying, ¡°Your baby is so adorable.¡±


    The woman proudly said, ¡°Anna just disappeared in the blink of an eye, it really scared me out, and I am so sorry.¡±


    Meredith smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    The woman walked away with the baby, Meredith felt a bit reluctant, her gaze following the woman¡¯s figure until she disappeared from sight.


    Terrence Sterling said, ¡°Miss Florrick, you really like children.¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Meredith casually answered, ¡°Mr. Sterling, don¡¯t you like them too? Those little babies are truly the cutest little beings.¡±

 Chapter 30: Actually I Like Women

    The conversation between the two suddenly turned to children. Meredith¡¯s heart feltplicated and uneasy as she thought about the baby in her belly. Does Terrence Sterling like children?


    Terrence Sterling calmly took a sip of juice and objectively analyzed, ¡°Children are the most troublesome creatures in this world. You may find them cute, but that¡¯s because you haven¡¯t seen the trouble they bring. Children are the lowest return investment in this world. Decades of effort may yield no return.¡±


    Meredith: ¡°¡­¡±


    He doesn¡¯t like children. Meredith unconsciously touched her abdomen, feeling a bitter sweetness bubbling up inside her. He sees children as an investment.


    Meredith strongly disagreed, ¡°No parent considers having a child as an investment, expecting a return!¡±


    Terrence Sterling raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Then why have children? Just to be called mom and dad?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith was at a loss for words. She knew what Terrence Sterling said was unreasonable, yet she couldn¡¯t argue against it.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, do you never n to have children?¡±


    Terrence Sterling bluntly replied, ¡°That¡¯s not in the ns.¡±


    Meredith was inexplicably angry upon hearing this, ¡°Mr. Sterling, watch your words. You might identally leave a mark somewhere. What if some woman shows up at your door one day with your child?¡±


    As the words left her mouth, Meredith regretted it. What if Terrence Sterling remembered that night? That would be disastrous.


    Just as Meredith was about toe up with an excuse, she heard Terrence Sterling assert, ¡°That¡¯s not a possibility.¡±


    Is it possible he doesn¡¯t remember that night? Or maybe he¡¯s been with so many people that he doesn¡¯t care?


    Meredith remained silent, quietly eating. Perhaps her anger had turned into appetite as she had a hearty meal, finishing an extra piece of steak.


    As they left the service area, Meredith remained quiet. With an hour¡¯s journey ahead to Meriton, she didn¡¯t utter a word, staring out the car window.


    Terrence Sterling naturally sensed Meredith¡¯s off-putting mood. Was his secretary mad at him? Terrence Sterling had many secretaries, but only Meredith dared to get mad at him.


    Where did this woman find the courage to be angry with her boss?


    Terrence Sterling couldn¡¯t help but ask with a stern face, ¡°Miss Florrick, are you upset with me?¡±


    Meredith immediately put on a smile, ¡°Mr. Sterling, you¡¯re mistaken. Why would I be upset with you? You¡¯re like my guardian angel.¡±


    The smile was so fake, so hypocritical.


    Terrence Sterling wanted to scold her, but looking at Meredith¡¯s fake smile, he held back.


    He must have been crazy to bring Meredith along to Meriton. Although Meredith appeared afraid of him, deep down, she wasn¡¯t. She dared to talk back and give him attitude ¨C maybe that was why he brought her along.


    Because Meredith¡¯s fakenessy on the surface, easily seen through.


    The car continued toward Meriton and entered the hotel¡¯s parking lot.


    ¡°Prepare the room at the front desk yourself. I have some things to take care of.¡± Terrence Sterling left Meredith at the hotel¡¯s entrance and walked away.


    Meredith looked puzzled. If he didn¡¯t bring her along for business, then why bring her to Meriton? Just to vent?


    Meredith had no idea what she was supposed to do at Meriton. She arranged the room in the hotel, rested all afternoon, and even slept, yet Terrence Sterling had not returned.


    The night view of Meriton was beautiful. As night fell, Meredith didn¡¯t want to stay cooped up in the hotel, so she went for a stroll nearby.


    She first inquired about a nearby food street, strolling and passing the time. She treated it like a business trip.


    After eating and drinking to her heart¡¯s content, Meredith walked back to the hotel. As she neared the entrance, a handsome man approached her, ¡°Excuse me, can I have your number?¡±


    Young men these days were so direct. The handsome man appeared to be in his early twenties, looking sunny and handsome.


    Meredith nced at a few men not far away, one of them holding a phone and seemingly filming. They were probably together.


    This kind of approach was likely for online attention, to attract viewers. Many people nowadays filmed short videos on the streets to increase their poprity.


    Maybe they were live streaming. Many influencers flirted with girls on the streets to prove their charm and earn gifts from viewers.


    Meredith politely smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t like guys. I like girls.¡±


    The man¡¯s expression: ¡°¡­¡±


    Clearly, her response caught him off guard. The man looked awkward.


    Meredith smiled politely, ying along with a fabricated story.


    The man could onlyugh, ¡°My bad.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Meredith said, turning back to return to the hotel. But as she turned, she saw Terrence Sterling standing a few meters away.


    The scene felt familiar to both of them.


    Terrence Sterling couldn¡¯t shake the familiarity of this moment. Wasn¡¯t this how Meredith rejected a colleague at the office?

 Chapter 31 Confession Under Urgency

    This woman, with a mouthful of nonsense, makes it hard to tell the truth from lies.


    Terrence Sterling stared at Meredith like this, and Meredith walked by sensibly: ¡°Mr. Sterling.¡±


    ¡°Miss Florrick, do you like women?¡± Terrence Sterling, expressionless, indifferent: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had a fiancest time?¡±


    Meredith: ¡°¡­¡±


    Can she say that she swings both ways now?


    Terrence Sterling might look at her differently.


    She couldn¡¯t always use Justin as a shield, lies always have a way of being uncovered.


    Meredith honestly said: ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have a fiance, the guy downstairs from thepany before, he¡¯s my friend, we grew up in an orphanage together. I just wanted some peace and quietst time, just talked nonsense. Mr. Sterling, if you think I¡¯m not suitable to be your secretary, you can transfer me to another position.¡±


    Meredith would be happy to take on another position, so she wouldn¡¯t have to see Terrence Sterling, her life could be peaceful, just in case Terrence Sterling remembers that night in the future, that would be trouble.


    Terrence Sterling stared deeply at her: ¡°Single?¡±


    Meredith kept her head down: ¡°Single.¡±


    One of the rules of having a secretary for Terrence Sterling is not to have single women.


    She thought Terrence Sterling would be angry, but instead, he turned and walked into the hotel.


    Meredith didn¡¯t know what Terrence Sterling meant, couldn¡¯t figure it out, and would she have to ask for an exnation when they returned to Auroraville?


    Back in the hotel room, Meredith quickly fell asleep carefree, as for how Terrence Sterling would deal with her, she wouldn¡¯t worry about things that hadn¡¯t happened yet.


    As for Terrence Sterling, when he found out Meredith was single, there was a slight change in his heart, but this subtle change, he didn¡¯t realize.


    The next day.


    After breakfast, Meredith knocked on Terrence Sterling¡¯s door.


    Soon, Terrence Sterling opened the door.


    Meredith waited at the door: ¡°Mr. Sterling, what are the ns for today?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t juste over to y for two days and not do anything.


    ¡°In ten minutes,e with me to Clearwater Lab,¡± Terrence Sterling said, ¡°to meet my Uncle Mason.¡±


    Clearwater Lab is under the Sterling Corporation, and Mason Sterling has been managing it.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sterling.¡±


    Ten minutester.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    On the way to Clearwater Lab.


    Meredith couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Mr. Sterling, why did you choose to bring me to Meriton? It seems like, I can¡¯t help with anything.¡±


    Terrence Sterling sneered coldly: ¡°At least you have self-awareness.¡±


    Meredith pretended to have a sudden realization: ¡°Mr. Sterling, so you brought me here to fresh you up.¡±


    That was Terrence Sterling¡¯s exact wordsst time.


    It¡¯s really refreshing, arguing with him all the way.


    Terrence Sterling drove and said, ¡°I know the movements in thepany, my Uncle Mason is clear on them, and there are his informants in thepany, to keep you safe.¡±


    Meredith seemed to understand.


    Terrence Sterling exining one sentence to her was already giving face.


    Meredith didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    At this moment, Meredith saw that the traffic light ahead was red, but Terrence Sterling showed no intention of slowing down.


    As they got closer to the intersection, Meredith got nervous, gripping her toes tightly: ¡°Mr. Sterling, the light¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Terrence Sterling ran the red light, and to avoid a side-approaching vehicle, he even drifted, hitting Meredith¡¯s head on the car door.


    Terrence Sterling kept driving without reducing speed, continuously changingnes, several times with extreme maneuvers.


    Meredith¡¯s heart was in her throat, terrified, she couldn¡¯t help but call his name: ¡°Terrence Sterling, what are you doing, slow down, even if I upset you, lied to you, you shouldn¡¯t risk our lives with your anger.¡±


    The car almost collided with other vehicles several times, Meredith closed her eyes in fear, feeling somewhat hopeless.


    Then she heard something even more desperate: ¡°The brakes are not working.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Meredith suddenly opened her eyes to check the brakes.


    Terrence Sterling was stepping on the brakes, but they were of no use.


    Meredith panicked, but she chose to stay quiet, not bbering nonsense, she couldn¡¯t help, so she kept silent. Meredith had always been self-aware in this regard.


    Although Terrence Sterling couldn¡¯t reduce speed, he kept putting himself in the most dangerous position on the driver¡¯s side.


    Meredith didn¡¯t look forward, she left the future and tomorrow to Terrence Sterling now.


    Meredith stared at Terrence Sterling, watching him tightly gripping the steering wheel, veins bulging on the back of his hands, his nervousness should not be less than hers.


    He just controlled himself well.


    Because of his calmness, Meredith also inexplicably felt a sense of security.


    Terrence Sterling actually noticed every move of Meredith, she didn¡¯t scream in fear like other women.


    She was calm.


    To be so calm in a life-threatening situation surprised Terrence Sterling.


    Avoiding the vehicles, Terrence Sterling drove towards an uninhabited area and asked her, ¡°Are you afraid of death?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Meredith¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°My legs are weak now, Terrence Sterling, I don¡¯t want to die, I haven¡¯t seen my baby born yet¡­¡±


    The car uncontrobly rushed downhill, heading towards the reservoir, once it entered, there was only one way to die.


    Under urgency, Meredith didn¡¯t want to have any regrets, she looked at Terrence Sterling as if delivering herst words, with nothing to hold back, she shouted, ¡°Terrence Sterling, I¡¯m carrying your child.¡±

 Chapter 32: He Risked His Life for Her

    The sound of Meredith¡¯s voice was drowned out by the intense impact.


    In the final critical moment, Terrence Sterling violently turned the steering wheel, changing the car¡¯s direction and crashing into arge tree. The airbags deployed, and the driver¡¯s side of the car, where Terrence was, directly collided with the tree, causing the car body to dent.


    After a loud crash, everything fell into silence.


    Under the impact, Meredith fell into a state of unconsciousness, while Terrence Sterling¡¯s situation was even more severe. The car¡¯s windshield shattered, and the car door caved in.


    In situations of danger, people usually prioritize their own safety. However, in this crucial moment, Terrence Sterling did not choose to crash into the tree on Meredith¡¯s side. He minimized the danger on Meredith¡¯s side, putting himself in the most perilous position.


    After a while, Meredith woke up from her unconscious state. Despite feeling groggy, miraculously, she had no external injuries.


    Shaking her head to clear her thoughts, Meredith fully regained consciousness. She saw blood streaming down Terrence Sterling¡¯s forehead, and his arm scratched by broken ss,pletely unconscious.


    Anxious, Meredith eximed, ¡°Mr. Sterling, Mr. Sterling,¡± but Terrence Sterling did not respond to her calls.


    Unbuckling her seatbelt, Meredith struggled to get out of the car. Her leg had been injured in the ident and she felt pain with every step.


    Meredith circled around to the driver¡¯s side, forcefully opened the door, and pulled Terrence Sterling out of the car.


    The area was deserted, with hardly any passing vehicles.


    Meredith ced Terrence Sterling in a safe spot before searching for her phone in the car. Despite appearing calm on the surface, she was actually trembling with fear and anxiety while dialing for an ambnce. Her voice quivered as she spoke.


    Fearful for Terrence Sterling¡¯s well-being, Meredith realized that she had sustained minimal injuries not due to luck but because Terrence Sterling had taken on all the risks.


    Meredith was puzzled by why Terrence Sterling would make such a choice. Normally, people cherish their lives, especially in critical moments, but he chose to protect her.


    If one imed that Meredith felt nothing in her heart, it would be a lie.


    After making the call, Meredith sat down by a nearby tree, holding onto Terrence Sterling. ¡°Mr. Sterling, please. If something happens to you, I will feel guilty for a lifetime. My baby won¡¯t have a father anymore. Terrence Sterling, you can¡¯t die. I¡¯m talking to you; you¡¯re going to be a father¡­¡±


    Meredith kept talking to Terrence Sterling, who remained unresponsive.


    Soon, the ambnce arrived. Meredith apanied him to the hospital, where Terrence Sterling was rushed into the operating room.


    Covered in blood, Meredith stood outside the operating room, her clothes stained with Terrence Sterling¡¯s blood.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Doctors came and went, leaving Meredith in a state of utmost anxiety, her hands sped in prayer.


    Another doctor emerged from the operating room, and Meredith grabbed hold of him, asking about Terrence Sterling¡¯s condition. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry. We are doing our best to help him, but the situation is not optimistic. Prepare yourself for what might happen,¡± the doctor said before rushing off.


    Those words sent chills down Meredith¡¯s spine, and her heart sank.


    As she nervously sped her hands, her phone in her pocket rang. It was Terrence Sterling¡¯s phone, which she had taken from the car earlier and ced in her bag.


    Seeing Thornfield Gardens disyed on the screen, she answered the call. Mrs. Wooten¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Mr. Sterling, are youing back for dinner tonight?¡±


    ¡°Mis. Wooten, Mr. Sterling can¡¯te back for now. He¡­ was in an ident and is currently in the operating room,¡± Meredith¡¯s voice choked with emotion.


    ¡°What? Mr. Sterling was in an ident?¡± Mrs. Wooten was shocked, ncing over at Fiona beside her.


    This call was actually prompted by Fiona. Terrence Sterling had not returned for two days, and Fiona, too afraid to contact him directly, had asked Mrs. Wooten to call.


    Upon hearing about Terrence Sterling¡¯s ident, Fiona was also taken aback and quickly asked, ¡°Mrs. Wooten, please find out which hospital Mr. Sterling is at and how serious his injuries are.¡±


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s ident presented a good opportunity for Fiona to take care of him and foster a closer rtionship. Unaware that Meredith was the one on the other end of the call, Fiona eagerly awaited the information about Terrence Sterling¡¯s condition.


    After getting the hospital address, Mrs. Wooten informed Fiona, ¡°He¡¯s at Meriton¡¯s Metro Health Medical Center.¡±

 Chapter 33 Remembering Her Words

    Knowing where Terrence Sterling was, Fiona immediately bought a train ticket to Meriton.


    The train ride took an hour.


    After Fiona left, Mrs. Wooten felt the matter was significant and called Ravenwood Hall, describing Terrence Sterling¡¯s situation.


    Meriton.


    Hospital.


    Meredith paced anxiously, her eyes fixed on the light above the operating room door.


    Suddenly, the light went out.


    Meredith¡¯s heart tightened, and the doctor came out of the room.


    ¡°Doctor, how is he?¡± Meredith immediately asked.


    The doctor regretfully said, ¡°We did our best, please ept our condolences.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Meredith felt as though the entire world had copsed, her vision blurred, and she nearly stumbled.


    Terrence Sterling¡­ dead?


    A good person, so young, how could he just be gone?


    Although Meredith couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint the extent of her grief, this news was still hard to ept.


    Meredith rushed into the operating room, just in time to see the nurse cover the body with a white cloth, the room silent.


    The nurse said to Meredith, ¡°Please ept our condolences.¡±


    The doctor and nurse mistook Meredith for the deceased¡¯s family.


    Initially doubtful, as she looked at the body covered in white cloth, Meredith¡¯sst glimmer of hope shattered.


    Her eyes welled up with tears, her nose tingling, vision bing blurry, tears swirling in her eyes.


    The nurse tactfully left, giving space for condolences.


    Meredith walked heavily towards the operating table, gazing at Terrence Sterling¡¯s body, memories of him shing in her mind.


    She had only known Terrence Sterling for just over a month, yet he had be a significant part of her life.


    He was her first man, the father of her baby.


    ¡°Terrence Sterling, wake up, how could you leave us like this?¡± Unable to contain her emotions, Meredith cried on the body, ¡°Wake up, I won¡¯t argue with you anymore, I¡¯ll do whatever you say, and now you¡¯ve just died, what am I supposed to do?¡±


    Meredith cried harder, ¡°Terrence Sterling, why did you drive on your own and crash, how can I exin this to your family, they¡¯ll skin me alive.¡±


    Engrossed in her tears, Meredith was unaware of someone behind her.


    And that someone was Terrence Sterling.


    On the neighboring operating table, he had been knocked unconscious, with a head wound that required stitches, as well as stitches on his arm.


    Miraculously, he survived, but upon waking, he heard his secretary crying and curiously walked over, only to find the infuriating secretary crying.


    Terrence Sterling was truly surprised that Meredith would cry so intensely because of him.


    Seeing Meredith still crying in guilt, Terrence Sterling patted her back.


    Meredith, in her emotional state, did not feel the touch.


    Terrence Sterling tapped her with more force, ¡°Miss Florrick.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s crying halted abruptly as she turned her head, startled by the presence of Terrence Sterling, sitting on the ground.


    Terrence Sterling: ¡°¡­¡±


    Swiftly grabbing her, he identally aggravated his arm injury, wincing in pain.


    ¡°S-s-s-St-sterling,¡± Meredith was startled, ¡°You¡¯re not dead? You¡¯re alive?¡±


    A faint smile yed on Terrence Sterling¡¯s lips, ¡°Luckily, I¡¯m alive.¡±


    Meredith was bewildered, ¡°Then who¡¯s under this white cloth?¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Just as the words left her mouth, a group of people entered, one man kneeling by the body in tears, ¡°Dad, why did you leave us like this¡­¡±


    Meredith: ¡°¡­¡±


    Awkward.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s eyes held a subtle amusement as he said to Miss Florrick, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The real family was grieving, they couldn¡¯t linger there forever.


    Leading the way, Terrence Sterling wiped away his tears, ¡°Mr. Sterling, with your injuries, are you really fine now? No need for hospitalization?¡±


    With bandages on his head, arm, and bloodstains on his clothes, he didn¡¯t exactly look unharmed.


    ¡°I do.¡± Terrence Sterling returned to the ward by himself, he was supposed to be wheeled back by a nurse, but with Meredith¡¯s help, he made his way back on his own.


    Once in the ward, Terrence Sterling sat down, and Meredith asked, ¡°Are you really okay?¡±


    A smirk tugged at Terrence Sterling¡¯s lips, ¡°Do you wish for me to be unwell?¡±


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Meredith eyed Terrence Sterling, amazed that his injuries were only superficial.


    Terrence Sterling nced at Meredith, recalling her words in the car before the ident, and suddenly asked, ¡°Miss Florrick, you said something to me in the car, didn¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 34: Coaxing

    Meredith¡¯s heart raced, her nerves on edge.


    At that moment, she thought she wouldn¡¯t survive, hence the words she spoke.


    Did he really hear everything?


    Did he truly hear?


    Meredith quickly yed dumb and asked, ¡°What did I say?¡±


    In truth, Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t really catch it all. During the emergency, he had no mind to listen to what Meredith was saying.


    He just remembered that something was said.


    Terrence Sterling simply watched her quietly, this woman, pretending again.


    He also asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ I think I did say something.¡± Meredith said, as if just recalling it. ¡°I was so scared at the time, I said I was afraid of dying, didn¡¯t want to die. Luckily, we both made it out unscathed, blessed by the heavens.¡±


    Terrence Sterling stared deeply at her, noticing bloodstains on her clothes.


    He didn¡¯t press further, ¡°Are you injured anywhere? Let¡¯s get you checked.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, tough as nails, no harm done, it¡¯s all your blood on my clothes.¡± Meredith felt fine, and she dared not get a checkup, lest Terrence Sterling discover her pregnancy.


    For now, she thought she could keep it a secret.


    Terrence Sterling furrowed his brows slightly, ¡°No matter how tough you are, in such a big ident, how could you be alright? Get a checkup, thepany will pay for that.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t need it, I¡¯m fine.¡± Meredith changed the subject, ¡°By the way, Mr. Sterling, Mrs. Wooten called earlier. I told her about your ident, you have several missed calls on your phone.¡±


    Meredith dared not answer those missed calls, all from Ravenwood Hall.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s voice was heavy, ¡°Give me the phone.¡±


    If he didn¡¯t return a call, within an hour, their people would show up.


    Meredith quickly handed him the phone.


    Terrence Sterling returned the call to Ravenwood Hall. They had already set out, but Terrence Sterling sternly stopped them and told them to return.


    Meredith listened nearby, and as Terrence Sterling finished the call, she immediately reached for the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, why don¡¯t you lie down and rest a bit?¡±


    Terrence Sterling nodded.


    Meredith fetched a pillow, propped it behind Terrence Sterling¡¯s back, and adjusted the hospital bed slightly.


    Watching her busy herself for him, looking very anxious, Terrence Sterling was touched.


    ¡°Miss Florrick, why were you crying just now?¡± Terrence Sterling asked. ¡°You seemed to say that if I died, what would you do? It seems that I am important to Miss Florrick? Quite surprising.¡±


    Even if it were Rick or Linda here today, under such circumstances, they wouldn¡¯t cry, let alone cry as much as Meredith did.


    Those unaware might think there was something between them.


    Meredith felt a bit embarrassed thinking back to earlier.


    Terrence Sterling might have been eavesdropping behind her for who knows how long, luckily, she didn¡¯t mention the baby.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Meredith ttered, ¡°Mr. Sterling, you are indeed important to me.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Terrence Sterling was interested, ¡°Tell me, how important am I to you?¡±


    Meredith said, ¡°I was on a business trip with Mr. Sterling, I was fineing back, but you had an ident. Would your family let me off? I won¡¯t be able to survive in Auroraville in the future, your family will cklist me, maybe even make me apany you in your burial.¡±


    Meredith spoke solemnly, and Terrence Sterling nced at her with indifference, ¡°So it seems, Miss Florrick, you are indeed afraid of death.¡±


    He said this, but didn¡¯t fully believe her words, only half trusting.


    ¡°Life is precious, of course I value it.¡± Meredith pulled up a chair and sat down, tired from the day¡¯s events, and no longer concerned about hierarchies.


    Thinking about the scene of the ident, Meredith asked with lingering fear, ¡°Mr. Sterling, why did you, in that critical moment, steer the car into the tree with the driver¡¯s side, bringing the car to a halt?¡±


    He would have been safer if he had used the passenger side to crash.


    Terrence Sterling also thought about the scene at the time, it was human instinct to protect oneself. He didn¡¯t know why he chose to turn the wheel entirely and hit with the driver¡¯s side.


    Terrence Sterling had no answer for himself.


    Terrence Sterling replied nonchntly, ¡°Didn¡¯t think much about it.¡±

 Chapter 35: Eye for an Eye

    Terrence Sterling¡¯s response did not disappoint Meredith.


    Perhaps, at that time, he really didn¡¯t think much about it.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, you rest first, I¡¯ll go buy you some clothes to change into.¡±


    Not only Terrence Sterling, but she also needed a change of clothes. You couldn¡¯t walk around covered in blood all the time.


    Terrence Sterling nodded in agreement with Meredith.


    As Meredith left, she didn¡¯t bother with brand names this time. She just stopped at a clothing store near the hospital and bought something random.


    She bought Terrence Sterling a cheap white tracksuit, only one hundred and fifty dors for the set.


    She also bought herself a skirt, as wearing pants was not very convenient for her legs were still a bit sore. Walking in a skirt would make it less noticeable.


    Meredith quickly washed her face in the clothing store¡¯s bathroom, changed into the new skirt, grabbed the clothes she bought for Terrence Sterling, and bought two boxed meals before heading back to the hospital.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as she arrived at the door of the ward, Meredith heard somemotion inside, as if¡­ a fight had broken out.


    Meredith pushed open the door and saw Terrence Sterling, full of hostility, not caring about his injuries, kicking a middle-aged man to the ground.


    Meredith was taken aback: ¡°Mr. Sterling, you still have injuries on you.¡±


    She hurried in, put down the things, and pulled Terrence Sterling back.


    It was only then that she saw the person who was kicked down. Wasn¡¯t this Mason Sterling?


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s uncle Mason.


    Terrence Sterling was fighting with his own uncle?


    Mason Sterling brought two assistants, but no one dared toe forward to stop the fight.


    Despite Terrence Sterling being injured, he still fought hard. His cold gaze, filled with a killing intent, sent shivers down one¡¯s spine.


    Terrence Sterling stared coldly at Mason Sterling on the ground: ¡°Uncle Mason, you know my temper. You should have killed me. As long as I¡¯m alive, you should be prepared to make yourself a coffin.¡±


    At these words, Meredith was shocked. Did today¡¯s ident have something to do with Mason Sterling?


    After all, Terrence Sterling was his nephew.


    Mason Sterling was (beneath?) speaking up in anger. Though he was Terrence Sterling¡¯s uncle, in front of Terrence Sterling, his identity was just for show.


    ¡°Terry, what are you saying? Uncle Mason can¡¯t understand. We¡¯re family, no need to talk about life and death.¡±


    Terrence Sterling sneered coldly: ¡°You have many informants, do you still need me to inform you?¡±


    ¡°Terry, you must have some misunderstanding¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t show any mercy.


    Mason Sterling left, filled with anger.


    In the entire Sterling family, Mason Sterling was most afraid of this eldest nephew. With Terrence Sterling in power in the family, Mason Sterling didn¡¯t dare to offend him.


    Over the years, he managed Clearwater Lab in Meriton, enjoying a carefree life.


    But Mason Sterling had a gambling problem. When luck was not on his side, he would embezzlepany funds to cover the losses.


    Hearing rumors that Terrence Sterling woulde to settle scores with him, Mason Sterling had someone tamper with the car to teach Terrence Sterling a lesson.


    Terrence Sterling was lucky enough to survive.


    After Mason Sterling left, Meredith asked, ¡°Mr. Sterling, is today¡¯s ident rted to your Uncle Mason?¡±


    Terrence Sterling nced at her. ¡°Scared?¡±


    ¡°Why would he do this? You¡¯re his nephew.¡± Meredith was very puzzled.


    If the brakes failed, it could¡¯ve killed him.


    ¡°Strike first.¡± Terrence Sterling coldly snorted. ¡°Unfortunately, luck wasn¡¯t on his side.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, what do you n to do next?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t truly make his uncle pay with his life.


    ¡°An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.¡± Terrence Sterling¡¯s tone was so indifferent, almost cold, with a hint of killing intent. ¡°Being kind to others is being cruel to oneself.¡±

 Chapter 36 Jealousy

    Meredith suddenly realized that Terrence Sterling¡¯s life in such a family was not as morous as it seemed from the outside.


    It is said that intense infighting urs in wealthy families, where familial rtionships can be sacrificed in the face of interests, and any kind of face can be seen.


    Terrence Sterling is an only child, but his father had five sons and four daughters.


    With Sterling Corporation being such a big cake, how could Terrence Sterling¡¯s uncles and aunts not be envious?


    Meredith didn¡¯t say much else, she just handed him the clothes she bought: ¡°Mr. Sterling, try these on. In special circumstances, just make do.¡±


    Terrence Sterling nced at the clothes, the style was okay, but the quality¡­


    You could tell it wasn¡¯t made of good fabric.


    The new clothes had a smell to them, making him frown.


    Terrence Sterling asked, ¡°Where did you buy these?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Next to the hospital, one hundred and fifty dors for a set,¡± Meredith said, afraid that Terrence Sterling would dislike them. She added, ¡°If you don¡¯t like them, I can go¡­¡± and buy others.


    Before she could finish the sentence, Terrence Sterling had already taken the clothes to the hospital¡¯s bathroom.


    Meredith breathed a sigh of relief. After a while, Terrence Sterling came out wearing the clothes. Despite being cheap, he had a natural charm. Even in bargain clothes, he exuded a sense of unattainable elegance.


    Terrence Sterling flicked non-existent dust off his clothes and said in a forced tone, ¡°It will do.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, you must be hungry. I bought some boxed meals¡­¡±


    Meredith noticed the disdain in Terrence Sterling¡¯s eyes and felt embarrassed. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t judge them by appearance. They are delicious. Many people line up to buy them. Mr. Sterling, will you try it?¡±


    Terrence Sterling fixed his gaze on her ¨C dressed in cheap clothes, eating boxed meals ¨C was his secretary really trying to mock him?


    Meredith opened the boxed meal, and the delicious smell wafted out. Terrence Sterling suddenly felt hungry. Without showing it on his face, he sat on the sofa.


    Meredith quickly understood and took out all the food, cing them on the small table. She handed him the chopsticks, feeling like an ancient servant serving an emperor.


    Thinking like this, Meredith blurted out, ¡°Mr. Sterling, please eat.¡±


    A faint smile crossed Terrence Sterling¡¯s lips. Seeing Meredith¡¯s eager sitting, he jokingly said, ¡°Come and eat with me.¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t hesitate. Upon his invitation, she immediately sat down.


    She was hungry too.


    She couldn¡¯t starve her baby.


    The meal Meredith bought was already for two.


    Seeing her sit down so readily, Terrence Sterling¡¯s smile deepened.


    Meredith had a good appetite that day, without any nausea. She ate heartily, not treating Terrence Sterling as her boss.


    This was only their second time having a meal together, the first being at a service station.


    Meredith ate without pretense, unlike other women who counted every grain of rice and calcted calories to maintain their figures, avoiding meat entirely.


    Meredith was different. She had a good appetite, eating heartily, making others hungry just watching her.


    Influenced by her, Terrence Sterling¡¯s appetite improved too. If they ate slowly, there might be nothing left.


    Seeing Terrence Sterling enjoy the food, Meredith rxed and said, ¡°Mr. Sterling, am I right? The food near hospitals is cheap and delicious. The best meals aren¡¯t found in fancy restaurants, but in school cafeterias and roadside eateries next to hospitals. Do you know why?¡±


    Terrence Sterling shook his head, quite interested. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°In two words, satisfaction,¡± Meredith said. ¡°The food in school cafeterias isn¡¯t just tasty; it¡¯s also affordable. Those who eat there usuallye from humble backgrounds and are the most easily satisfied. Amidst busy studies, having a cheap and delicious meal at the cafeteria makes them content.¡±


    ¡°And what about hospitals?¡±


    ¡°Those who choose fast food near hospitals are usually either patients or their family members. They¡¯ve likely spent a lot on medical bills and just want to fill their stomachs,¡± Meredith exined. ¡°Lastly, there are the roadside eateries where people who are out in the world, especially young men and women, go to socialize. They gather with friends, have drinks, and chat. Justin and I used to go there often¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Terrence Sterling put down his chopsticks, his expression suddenly turning grim, and his tone inexplicably cold, ¡°I¡¯m done eating.¡±

 Chapter 37: You Can’t Guess

    It is often said that a woman¡¯s heart is like a needle at the bottom of the sea. However, Meredith couldn¡¯t help but feel that a man¡¯s heart is even more enigmatic, like a needle that is hard to grasp.


    ncing at the few remaining vegetables in her lunch box, she remarked, ¡°Mr. Sterling, if you¡¯re not going to eat, can I finish it?¡±


    Wasting food is not an option.


    Before Terrence Sterling could respond, Meredith had already consumed everything.


    ¡°Miss Florrick, you certainly have a hearty appetite,¡± Terrence Sterling remarked with a hint of irony in his tone.


    On one hand, she was ambiguous about her rtionship with Justin, iming they were just friends. But on the other hand, she burst into tears when he was in trouble. Which side of her was the true one?


    At that moment, when she cried so genuinely, he actually thought¡­


    Unaware of his thoughts, Meredith casually replied, ¡°That¡¯s because Mr. Sterling has never experienced hunger. Those who have gone hungry know the true value of a full meal and the happiness it brings.¡±


    As she cleared away the lunch box, Meredith continued, ¡°Both Justin and I grew up as orphans. The resources at the orphanage were limited, so we entered society at an early age. We worked various low-paying jobs to save up for college tuition. We even spent two months working at a construction site during summer vacation¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Girls working at a construction site?


    Summer was the hottest time of the year, and Terrence Sterling found it hard to believe that this fair-skinned, seemingly delicate woman had worked at a construction site.


    How many men couldn¡¯t endure the hardships of a construction site?


    Terrence Sterling inquired, ¡°Wasn¡¯t there financial support from the orphanage? And schrships for university?¡±


    With a faint smile, Meredith replied, ¡°Mr. Sterling, you were born with a silver spoon in your mouth. How could you understand that sometimes, even when you qualify for something, you may not receive it¡­¡±


    Why was she telling Terrence Sterling all this?


    How could Terrence Sterling possibly understand?


    Changing the subject, Meredith said, ¡°Mr. Sterling, you should rest. I¡¯ll go throw away the trash.¡±


    The smell of the box meal was heavy, and it lingered in the ward.


    Although it was street vendor merchandise, Meredith had a good eye.


    ¡­


    Meredith took the garbage to the trash bin on the floor and, on her way back, she saw a familiar figure in the hallway.


    It was Fiona.


    Meredith was surprised. Why was Fiona here?


    ¡°Fiona.¡±


    Meredith called out to Fiona, who was about to head to Terrence Sterling¡¯s ward.


    Hearing Meredith¡¯s voice, Fiona was also surprised. She stopped in her tracks and looked at Meredith.


    She immediately realized that Meredith was here with Terrence Sterling.


    Fiona was consumed with jealousy. Wherever Terrence Sterling went, he was always apanied by Meredith. There must be some unclear rtionship between the two.


    ¡°Fiona, what are you doing here?¡± Meredith approached Fiona.


    Since theirst argument, it had been a long time since they had been in touch, let alone met face to face.


    Fiona looked even more extravagant than thest time, wearing more expensive clothes and carrying a pricier bag.


    Fiona did not dare to say that she was here to see Terrence Sterling. Instead, she sarcastically replied to Meredith, ¡°What am I doing here? It seems like it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Her words were infuriating.


    Suppressing her anger, Meredith said, ¡°Fiona, please be clear. What have I done to upset you? If it¡¯s because of what I said about your boyfriend that made you unhappy, I apologize.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to argue with Fiona. It was not worth ruining their twenty-year sisterly bond over a man she had never even met.


    ¡°No.¡± Fiona couldn¡¯te up with a reason, but she also didn¡¯t want to reconcile with Meredith. Reluctantly, she said, ¡°I was too hasty and spoke harshlyst time.¡±


    Seeing Fiona¡¯s softened tone, Meredith felt relieved. ¡°Fiona, we¡¯ve been sisters for over twenty years. I hope we can go back to how we used to be.¡±


    Curiously, Fiona inquired, ¡°Meredith, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here on a business trip with my boss. We got into a car ident¡­¡± Meredith briefly exined the situation. ¡°Mr. Sterling is slightly more injured and may need to be hospitalized for a few days. For now, I won¡¯t be returning to Auroraville.¡±


    Shocked by what she heard, Fiona¡¯s heart raced. ¡°Why are you okay, but your boss is so severely injured?¡±


    Meredith felt a chill in her heart and disbelief written all over her face. The reaction of her once close sister upon hearing about her ident was, why are you okay, instead of showing concern.

 Chapter 38: A Self-Admonition

    Once upon a time, when Meredith had a slight cold or a little injury, Fiona would be very anxious and worried. But now, when she was almost at death¡¯s door, Fiona didn¡¯t show an ounce of concern. Her tone seemed to me Meredith for something.


    ¡°Meredith, how serious is your boss¡¯s injury?¡± Fiona asked, ¡°Where exactly is he injured?¡±


    Meredith just looked at Fiona and asked back, ¡°Fiona, why are you so concerned about my boss?¡±


    Fiona was caught off guard and faltered, blinking as she said, ¡°You got into an ident with your boss. What if his familyes after you? Of course, I need to know.¡±


    Was that the truth? Meredith felt like it wasn¡¯t that simple. Fiona must be hiding something from her.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Meredith tentatively asked, ¡°My boss is in the front ward, Fiona, would you like to go and see him?¡±


    With Meredith around, Fiona didn¡¯t dare to leave. ¡°No need, he¡¯s your boss, and I don¡¯t know Mr. Sterling. Why would I go see him?¡± Fiona asked uneasily, ¡°Meredith, are you going to stay in the hospital tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Meredith said, ¡°I should. I can¡¯t leave my boss and go back to the hotel alone.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fiona felt a pang of jealousy. She had rushed an hour on the train to take care of Terrence Sterling and build a rtionship. But with Meredith in the way, how could she build a rtionship with Terrence Sterling?


    Fiona had no choice. She couldn¡¯t get rid of Meredith. Meredith asked again, ¡°Fiona, why are you here in Meriton?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ came here with a friend for a trip,¡± Fiona made up an excuse, ¡°My friend got injured, so I came to see him.¡±


    ¡°A friend? What friend?¡± Meredith was curious, ¡°Fiona, let me meet your friend.¡±


    ¡°My friend is from high society. He never socializes with people outside the circle.¡±


    Implying that Meredith was from a lower ss and not qualified enough.


    Just when Meredith had calmed down, she almost lost her temper again. At that moment, she suddenly realized that she and Fiona were slowly drifting apart. Fiona constantly reminded her that they were not from the same world. If she continued to push, people might think she had ulterior motives.


    Fiona kept unting, warning Meredith that they were not from the same world. If she continued to push, people might think she had ulterior motives.


    Annoyed, Meredith said, ¡°Fiona, don¡¯t worry, I have no intention of climbing higher. If you think I am no longer qualified to be your sister, then let¡¯s not associate in the future.¡±


    Fiona quickly exined, ¡°Meredith, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­ It¡¯s my friend, he cares a lot. How could I not care?¡±


    Now was not the time to argue with Meredith. ¡°You should go see your friend. I need to go back to the ward to take care of Mr. Sterling,¡± Meredith said, not in the mood to talk to Fiona anymore.


    ¡°Fiona,¡± she stopped her, ¡°Do you¡­ like Mr. Sterling? I heard from Justin that you are very close to your boss, and now you are taking care of him. When Mr. Sterling went on a business trip, why did he only bring you? Does he like you too?¡±


    Meredith found it absurd. How could Terrence Sterling like her? But then, she thought of the critical moment when Terrence Sterling tried his best to ensure her safety during the ident, their night together, and the baby in her belly¡­


    She suddenly realized that at some point, she had developed different feelings for Terrence Sterling. But knowing they were from two different worlds, and with Terrence Sterling having a girlfriend who didn¡¯t like kids, she could only bury these feelings deep down.


    ¡°Fiona, you are mistaken. Mr. Sterling and I have a superior-subordinate rtionship,¡± Meredith emphasized, ¡°Mr. Sterling has a girlfriend.¡±


    These words were also a self-admonition. Terrence Sterling had a girlfriend, he didn¡¯t like kids, their statuses were different, and there would be no future between them.


    Fiona visibly rxed, as long as Meredith didn¡¯t like Terrence Sterling. But she also needed to be cautious and suggested, ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t be mad at me for being nosy. Haven¡¯t you noticed, Justin has always liked you. His feelings for you are obvious, can¡¯t you see it?¡±

 Chapter 39: Realizing the Heart

    Meredith truly had no idea that Justin liked her, and Fiona¡¯s words caught her off guard. ¡°How could that be, Fiona? Justin is a friend, a family, it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Meredith really couldn¡¯t believe it. She had always considered Justin as family, and currently, only Justin knew about her pregnancy. Justin even mentioned being the godfather of the baby. ¡°Every time Justin goes on a business trip, the gifts he brings back are different, and the ones he gives you are always the most expensive,¡± Fiona said. ¡°The only reason he buys for me is because he¡¯s afraid you won¡¯t ept them, afraid you¡¯ll feel burdened, so he buys them for me by the way, Meredith, you¡¯re so smart, how can¡¯t you see Justin¡¯s feelings?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s tone was full of jealousy. She actually liked Justin too. The three of them had known each other since childhood, but Justin only had eyes for Meredith. She was just the foliage, setting off Meredith¡¯s brilliance. From childhood to adulthood, Meredith had always been the shining star, and under her halo, she was never noticed by anyone.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    So, Fiona felt jealous and envious. She was sensitive, suspicious, and often felt inferior. After Terrence Sterling mistook her for someone else, Fiona felt that Meredith owed her, so she brazenly pretended to be her.


    ¡°Fiona, it¡¯s impossible. Justin has always treated us like sisters. He has never shown partiality. Aren¡¯t the gifts he buys the same?¡± Fiona looked at her and asked, ¡°Meredith, are you afraid to believe it, or do you not believe it?¡±


    Justin only bought the same gifts at the beginning, butter on, the ones he bought for Meredith were what she liked and needed, while those for Fiona were just local specialties. Meredith was speechless. She was both afraid to believe and did not believe.


    After Fiona left the hospital, Meredith couldn¡¯t shake off her words. When Meredith returned to the ward, she was preupied. Terrence Sterling called her twice, but she didn¡¯t hear him.


    ¡°Meredith.¡± Terrence Sterling raised his voice.


    Meredith snapped out of her thoughts. ¡°Mr. Sterling, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I should be asking you, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Terrence Sterling asked. ¡°Did you lose your soul when you went out?¡±


    Meredith wasn¡¯t in the mood to argue with Terrence Sterling. She said, ¡°I¡¯m just a little tired.¡± A nurse¡¯s bed was in the room, and tonight Meredith could only sleep on it.


    Seeing how tired she was, Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t say anything more. At night, Meredith rested on the nurse¡¯s bed. The bed was a bit hard, and she was ufortable, but she had to make do. After a day of turmoil, Meredith was exhausted and quickly fell asleep.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s wound was sore, and he couldn¡¯t sleep. He had thought about talking to Meredith for a while, but seeing that she was asleep, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to wake her up. A gust of wind blew in, and the temperature dropped in Meriton at night, making it cold. Meredith subconsciously curled up, and Terrence Sterling frowned, covering her with a nket from the bed.


    Meredith wasn¡¯t a quiet sleeper. She liked to talk in her sleep. Just as Terrence Sterling had covered her with the nket, he heard her mumbling in her sleep, ¡°Baby, mommy will protect you¡­¡±


    Terrence Sterling paused. Baby? Mommy? Did he hear correctly? Meredith was single, so why would she talk about babies and mothers? Terrence Sterling leaned closer to listen carefully.


    Meredith suddenly turned over, and Terrence Sterling, feeling guilty like a thief, quickly sat back on his own bed. At that moment, Meredith mumbled in her sleep again, ¡°Terrence Sterling, don¡¯t die. If you die, what will I do¡­¡±


    The car ident during the day left Meredith with a psychological shadow. In her dreams, she could still feel the fear she experienced at that time. Hearing her words, Terrence Sterling was shaken. Was he really important to Meredith? Did this woman¡­ like him?


    Thinking of Meredith crying uncontrobly because she thought he had died, Terrence Sterling couldn¡¯t help but smile unconsciously. As Meredith slept, she gave off a sense of tranquility, making everything feel¡­ undisturbed. It was so beautiful that one couldn¡¯t look away, making it impossible not to want to get closer.


    Terrence Sterling watched Meredith like that, no lights in the room, only the moonlight filtering in, shrouding the entire ward in a hazy atmosphere. This atmosphere was also somewhat familiar to him. Meredith¡¯s face gradually ovepped with the face of the woman who had begged and moaned beneath him that night.

 Chapter 40 Misfire

    Terrence Sterling¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he leaned in closer, careful to observe. Unconsciously, his face was almost next to Meredith¡¯s face. Suddenly, Meredith opened her eyes, and Terrence Sterling¡¯s handsome face was right in front of her, bathed in moonlight, giving him a chilly aura.


    They were too close, close enough to hear each other¡¯s breathing. Meredith blinked, her gaze falling on his Adam¡¯s apple as it bobbed, incredibly enticing. Their eyes met, and a wave of ambiguity filled the air.


    His gaze shifted from her eyes to her lips, to her corbone¡­ Her dark hair cascading behind her head, their position was undeniably suggestive. From his perspective, it all felt familiar.


    The faint scent of mint from her body stirred up physical memories within him, and his lips slowly drew closer to hers, uncontrobly inching towards her. Meredith tensed, squeezing her hands, her heart racing. ¡°Mr. Sterling,¡± she gasped.


    Her voice snapped him back from his trance, his lips stopping just a millimeter away from hers. He couldn¡¯t understand why he felt this uncontroble desire towards her. Regaining hisposure, Terrence Sterling felt slightly embarrassed.


    ¡°Um¡­ sorry,¡± Terrence Sterling stammered, unable to meet Meredith¡¯s eyes. As he sat up, his hand supporting him on the edge of the bed suddenly gave out, causing him to lean down, his lips meeting hers.


    Meredith¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her mind going nk. Terrence Sterling¡¯s abdomen tightened as her lips, soft and sweet, triggered memories from that night. The woman beneath him had been just as soft and sweet, tempting him further.


    Terrence Sterling deepened the kiss, losing himself slightly in the moment. Meredith felt suffocated, struggling to breathe, her mind in chaos, cheeks flushed, heart pounding. A draft of cold air jolted her back to reality, and she pushed Terrence Sterling away, quickly sitting up.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s awakening realization of his actions towards Meredith left him repentant. ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m sorry,¡± he muttered, feeling somewhat remorseful for his impulsiveness.


    Meredith was too flustered to look directly at Terrence Sterling, mumbling, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, have you ever been to The Grandmere Hotel?¡± Terrence Sterling¡¯s question reflected the familiarity he felt towards Meredith, prompting her heart to skip a beat. Did he remember?


    Eyes meeting his, Meredith denied any involvement, too scared to admit otherwise. Terrence Sterling felt a pang of disappointment at her denial.


    ¡°I¡­ apologize,¡± Terrence Sterling mumbled, ¡°My arm wound just stung a bit.¡± His exnation felt unnecessary. His arm hurt, he fell on Meredith, a kiss would have sufficed, why deepen it? Why this uncontroble urge?


    Terrence Sterling found the exnationcking. Besides the woman from The Grandmere Hotel, only Meredith elicited such desires in him. Fiona, inparison, only brought annoyance. At times, he wondered if it was the alcohol¡¯s effect that made him overlook Fiona¡¯s ws that night.


    In a state of sobriety, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to touch Fiona, feeling some aversion towards her. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s fine,¡± Meredith repeated mechanically, ¡°I¡­ I need to use the bathroom.¡±


    She found an excuse and retreated into the washroom, the hospital room having a separate one. Looking at her reflection, her blushing face rmed her, and she sshed cold water to regainposure.


    Had she been drinking, she might have gathered the courage to pursue Terrence Sterling, but sober, she hesitated, afraid to act rashly. Meredith touched her lips, tingling, the memory of their heated kiss still fresh. His fiery gaze was seared in her mind, the potential for further intimacy evident if she hadn¡¯t intervened.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Last time, she could me it on alcohol, but now, self-deception wasn¡¯t an option. She couldn¡¯t blur the lines with Terrence Sterling. He was her boss, he had a girlfriend, stepping outside that room could lead to disastrous consequences she couldn¡¯t bear.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Meredith whispered, ¡°Stay awake, Meredith. Things that don¡¯t belong to you, don¡¯t covet them. Otherwise, the consequences are not something you can bear.¡±


    Meredith had struggled through hardships,cking the luxury of frivolity. She couldn¡¯t afford heedless actions.

 Chapter 41: You Live Here Too

    Meredith had too many hesitations.


    If she had someone backing her up, if she had enough capital, she would have tried with Terrence Sterling.


    Even if there was no result, she wouldn¡¯t mind.


    But not now, their identities were too disparate, and he had a girlfriend, which was her bottom line.


    After a long period of calm, Meredith finally came out of the bathroom.


    Terrence Sterling sat on the caregiver¡¯s bed smoking, trying to calm himself as well.


    Upon hearing footsteps, Terrence Sterling turned to look at her, stubbing out the cigarette in his hand.


    ¡°You sleep on the bed, it¡¯s softer.¡±


    Meredith nced at the bed, feeling embarrassed. How could she, he was the patient.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, there¡¯s no need, you sleep in the bed, I¡¯ll sleep here.¡±


    Terrence Sterling spoke firmly, ¡°This is an order.¡±


    With that, hey down on the sofa, leaving Meredith no choice but to sleep on the bed.


    Meredith felt guilty, Terrence Sterling had saved her with his life, and now she was upying his bed, it was truly a sin.


    Shey down, avoiding looking towards Terrence Sterling, and turned her back to him.


    Neither of them spoke again, the ward was very quiet. At first, Meredith couldn¡¯t fall asleep, still reminiscing about the kiss from earlier. But as the night wore on, sleepiness overcame her, and she drifted off.


    Terrence Sterling, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t sleep. He stared at Meredith on the hospital bed, the images from before ying over in his mind.


    That intense feeling came back, the desire to possess her.


    The next day.


    Meredith was awakened by a nurse.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the patient?¡±


    Meredith looked at the sofa and realized Terrence Sterling wasn¡¯t there.


    Even injured, he couldn¡¯t sit still, where had he run off to?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find him,¡± Meredith said.


    The nurse smiled, ¡°Your boyfriend is really nice, he hurt himself and left the bed for you.¡±


    Meredith felt a bit embarrassed, ¡°Actually, he¡­¡±


    Before Meredith could exin, Terrence Sterling returned from outside.


    Meredith got off the bed, ¡°Mr. Sterling, where did you go?¡±


    ¡°Just went for a walk,¡± Terrence Sterling replied, as he walked back in and heard the nurse¡¯s words.


    Meredith returned the bed to Terrence Sterling, and after a quick check-up from the nurse, she left.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, hungry?¡± Meredith asked, ¡°I¡¯ll go buy something to eat.¡±


    Terrence Sterling, still the cold and indifferent CEO, said, ¡°Also, check out of the hospital, we¡¯re going back to Auroraville this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Going back this afternoon?¡± Meredith asked, ¡°The doctor agreed? You¡¯re allowed to be discharged? What about Mason Sterling? Not being investigated anymore?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been locked up,¡± Terrence Sterling said lightly, ¡°Things are stirring at Ravenwood Hall, I need to go back.¡±


    Meredith was stunned, Terrence Sterling was really carrying out what he said, he had quickly sent Mason Sterling away.


    No wonder there was amotion at Ravenwood Hall.


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Sterling, I¡¯ll go take care of it right away.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    They had to take the train back, as Terrence Sterling was injured and Meredith couldn¡¯t drive.


    The train ride was quick, and by three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, they had arrived in Auroraville.


    Rick was waiting for them at the train station exit, ¡°Mr. Sterling, Miss Florrick.¡±


    Seeing the injury on Terrence Sterling¡¯s head, Rick asked, concerned, ¡°Mr. Sterling, the head wound, is it okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing major,¡± Terrence Sterling replied as he got into the car.


    Meredith followed suit.


    Suddenly, Terrence Sterling said, ¡°First drop Miss Florrick off, then we¡¯ll go to Ravenwood Hall.¡±


    Meredith immediately said, ¡°Mr. Sterling, I¡¯ll apany you to Ravenwood Hall.¡±


    Terrence Sterling smirked, ¡°Not afraid of being skinned by those people at Ravenwood Hall?¡±


    Meredith hesitated, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, as your subordinate, it¡¯s working hours now, it¡¯s my duty to apany you.¡±


    ¡°No need for you toe,¡± Terrence Sterling said sternly, ¡°Take two days off.¡±


    This happiness came too suddenly.


    Meredith wanted to say more, but Rick interjected, ¡°Miss Florrick, I¡¯ll apany Mr. Sterling, you go back to Meriton, you¡¯ve worked hard, take a break for two days.¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t say anything further, ¡°Then please take me to Briarcliff Lofts.¡±


    The address struck Terrence Sterling as somewhat familiar.


    When they arrived at Briarcliff Lofts, Terrence Sterling asked, ¡°You live here too?¡±


    Terrence Sterling had been here before, Fiona lived here.


    Also?


    Meredith was puzzled, did Terrence Sterling know more people who lived here?


    It was a very ordinary old neighborhood, with cheap rent, which was why Meredith had been living here all along.


    ¡°Yeah, why?¡± Meredith asked, ¡°Mr. Sterling, do you have friends living here?¡±

 Chapter 42: Fiona Learns of Meredith’s Pregnancy

    Terrence Sterling¡¯s phone rang, the people at Ravenwood Hall were getting impatient.


    He didn¡¯t answer it, just pressed ignore.


    Terrence Sterling nced at Meredith, ¡°Hmm, a friend used to live here before. Oh, you should go to the hospital for a check-up too, thepany will reimburse you.¡±


    After such a serious ident, Meredith didn¡¯t even want to get checked, Terrence Sterling was worried she might have internal injuries. Sometimes things may seem fine on the surface, but you never know what damage may have been done internally.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Sterling, for your concern.¡±


    Meredith watched the car drive away from the roadside, and only went upstairs after the car disappeared. It was almost four o¡¯clock now, and Meredith didn¡¯t go to the hospital. She felt like there wasn¡¯t a big issue, just banged her knee a bit, bruised, but now it was much better.


    Meredith had barely arrived home when Justin called, ¡°Meredith, are you back? I¡¯ve made ns with Fiona for dinner at my ce tonight, you two need to sit down and talk things out.¡±


    Justin had no idea about Meredith¡¯s ident.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Meredith felt like she and Fiona were already living in two different worlds now. Yesterday at Meriton, everything Fiona said seemed to carry an air of superiority, as if she was afraid of being associated with Meredith.


    Meredith directly refused, ¡°I have nothing to say to her, I just got back.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, this time Fiona initiated the meeting, it seems like she wants to reconcile with you, otherwise, why would she ask me to invite you?¡± Justin said, ¡°Let me y the mediator, do you really want to stay at odds with each other?¡±


    ¡°She reached out to you?¡± Meredith couldn¡¯t quite figure Fiona out, ¡°She still seemed to be holding a grudge against me¡­¡±


    As Meredith spoke, she looked up Fiona¡¯s number and sent an emoji to test if she was still blocked.


    Was she removed from Fiona¡¯s cklist?


    Justin asked over the phone, ¡°Meredith, is Fiona still blocking you?¡±


    ¡°No, she unblocked me,¡± Meredith said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯lle over for dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll go buy groceries now,e over early.¡±


    After hanging up, Meredith took a shower, changed clothes, and went to Justin¡¯s ce.


    ¡­


    Justin bought groceries and had only just arrived home when Fiona showed up first.


    ¡°Has Meredith not arrived yet?¡± Fiona set down her designer bag and asked as she entered the kitchen, ¡°What¡¯s for dinner tonight? I can help.¡±


    Fiona may be sarcastic towards Meredith, but she was very friendly towards Justin. Justin was her first crush, and in front of her crush, Fiona naturally put on her best behavior instead of offending him.


    Justin smiled, ¡°No need, just sit and watch TV. Your outfit is expensive, and it would be a shame to get it dirty in the kitchen.¡±


    Justin had no ulterior motive, he just genuinely thought Fiona¡¯s clothes were expensive and didn¡¯t want them ruined. Girls love to look good, after all. He always yed the role of an older brother among the three of them, two years older than both Meredith and Fiona, naturally wanting to take care of them.


    But to Fiona, his words sounded ironic.


    ¡°Justin, do you think I was wrong to me that waiterst time?¡±


    ¡°Fiona, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Justin felt puzzled and exined with a smile, ¡°I just thought your outfit was pretty, and it wouldn¡¯t be easy to clean if it got dirty. How about peeling these shrimp? They¡¯re already cooked, but you need to remove the veins. We¡¯ll make a shrimp sdter, Meredith loves it.¡±


    Upon hearing it was for Meredith, Fiona felt ufortable, but she didn¡¯t show it and asked, ¡°Justin, are you preparing anything special for me too, or are you only catering to Meredith? Do you have any crabs? I feel like having crabs.¡±


    Fiona was being deliberate; she was quietlypeting with Meredith. If Meredith was having shrimp, she wanted crabs.


    Justin didn¡¯t catch Fiona¡¯s underlying meaning and casually said, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy any crabs, but I¡¯ll get some for you next time.¡±


    ¡°Next time again, Justin, you¡¯re showing favoritism.¡± Fiona half-jokingly, half-seriously said, ¡°Meredith likes crabs too, you used to buy a lot for her. Why not today?¡±


    ¡°It seems Meredith can¡¯t eat them now.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t she eat them?¡± Fiona felt even more uneasy now, it turned out Justin didn¡¯t buy them because of Meredith¡¯s condition.


    Justin didn¡¯t think much of it and said, ¡°Meredith is pregnant, crabs are apparently not good for pregnant women.¡±

 Chapter 43 Reconciliation

    Meredith is pregnant?


    Fiona was shocked, her face visibly changed.


    ¡°When did this happen?¡± Fiona pursued: ¡°When did Meredith tell you? I had no idea.¡±


    ¡°You two had a fight, you blocked her, how was she supposed to tell you?¡± Justin said. ¡°You two are close sisters, used to share everything. Fiona, do you know if Meredith knows any men? Who she¡¯s close to.¡±


    Justin called Fiona over to rify, to figure out who had wronged Meredith.


    He needed to find out who it was to take responsibility for Meredith.


    Justin liked Meredith, but his liking did not require possession, he just wanted her to be happy.


    ¡°Meredith didn¡¯t tell you whose child it is?¡± Fiona noticed.


    Justin nodded: ¡°Meredith wouldn¡¯t say. Fiona, do you know?¡±


    How could Fiona not know, it must be Terrence Sterling¡¯s child that Meredith is carrying.


    Fiona felt a crisis, if Meredith has a child, will she go after Terrence Sterling for responsibility?


    Wouldn¡¯t she be in trouble?


    The child is Meredith¡¯s ace in the hole, with a child in hand, wouldn¡¯t Thornfield Gardens be in her grip?


    ¡°Fiona?¡± Justin saw Fiona¡¯s expression change and asked, ¡°Do you know?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Fiona denied firmly. ¡°Meredith has never told me.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Justin wasn¡¯t suspicious.


    Fiona asked, ¡°Is Meredith nning to keep the child?¡±


    ¡°She said she would.¡±


    ¡°What is she going to do by keeping it?¡± Fiona was a bit excited. ¡°Is she going to hold that man responsible?¡±


    ¡°Meredith¡¯s intention is to be a single mother.¡± Justin said. ¡°We are both orphans, abandoned by our parents, Meredith naturally doesn¡¯t want to give up the child.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fiona breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as she wasn¡¯t going after Terrence Sterling, there might still be a chance to stop her.


    As they were chatting, Meredith arrived.


    Fiona went to open the door: ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re here.¡±


    This time, Fiona was very enthusiastic. ¡°Have a seat and rest for a while. Justin has prepared some shrimp for you to eatter.¡±


    After having cold war for so long, and being sarcastic yesterday at Meriton, Meredith now felt a bit dazed by Fiona¡¯s warmth.


    The old Fiona seems to have returned.


    Justin also came out from the kitchen: ¡°Meredith, peel some shrimp first, the braised pork trotters I cooked for you will be ready soon. Eating pork trotters can supplement cogen for your skin.¡±


    Meredithughed, ¡°I can smell the fragrance already.¡±


    Fiona asked, ¡°Meredith, do you want some dipping sauce? I¡¯ll go chop some garlic.¡±


    Meredith said, ¡°For eating the trotters, there must be dipping sauce and chili, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, everything is ready.¡± Justin could see that the two had made up, he was happy for them, and brought out garlic and chili, ¡°You prepare the garlic and shrimp, I¡¯ll be done soon.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    With clear division ofbor, the dipping sauce was quickly prepared, and the braised pork trotters and cold shrimp were brought to the table.


    Justin also fried two side dishes. The three of them had plenty to eat.


    Justin picked the best piece of pork trotter and put it in Meredith¡¯s bowl. ¡°Eat more, have some soupter, it¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith didn¡¯t hold back and started eating first.


    Fiona, looking at how caring Justin was towards Meredith, felt very jealous.


    From childhood to adulthood, Justin always took care of Meredith first, giving her the best.


    After tasting it, Meredith felt the taste was not enough, ¡°I need to add more vinegar.¡±


    Meredith added a lot of vinegar, making it sour just by smelling it.


    Could it be true that Meredith is really pregnant?


    Fiona felt even more jealous, and asked casually, ¡°Meredith, Justin said just now that you¡¯re pregnant. Why didn¡¯t you tell me such a big thing? Come, let¡¯s have a drink together to celebrate.¡±


    Meredith subconsciously nced at Justin.


    Justin said, ¡°Meredith, I chatted a bit with Fiona just now.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, this is good news. If Justin bes the child¡¯s godfather, then I¡¯ll be the child¡¯s godmother.¡± Fiona smiled and said, ¡°Are you still mad at me? It was my fault, I argued with my boyfriend before, and I was in a bad mood, that¡¯s why I said those things.¡±


    Meredith naturally wouldn¡¯t argue with Fiona, since Fiona had given her face, she would just follow along.


    ¡°How could I be mad? You being the godmother, I¡¯d love that.¡± Meredith raised her ss.


    Justin smiled, ¡°You two have finally made up, I¡¯m relieved too.¡±

 Chapter 44: Undermining Meredith’s Confidence

    During this meal, the three of them found themselves slipping back into their old dynamic. Specifically, it seemed like Meredith and Justin were back to how they used to be. However, for Fiona, her mind was elsewhere, her gaze asionally drifting to Meredith¡¯s stomach.


    The thought of Terrence Sterling¡¯s child being inside Meredith¡¯s belly filled her with anxiety, fear, and various worries. Sensing Fiona¡¯s improved mood that day, Justin took the chance to ask, ¡°Fiona, is your boyfriend still busy? Are you really not nning to introduce him to us?¡±


    Meredith chimed in, ¡°What, are you still mad at me? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything. Seeing how well you¡¯re doing now, I believe your boyfriend truly cares for you. We wish you all the best.¡±


    Fiona smiled and replied, ¡°No, he¡¯s truly busy. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to introduce him. He just left on a business trip a couple of days ago¡­ to Ennd. He might be gone for a few months. When hees back, I¡¯ll definitely introduce him to you both.¡±


    Meredith, as she ate her shrimp, casually inquired, ¡°What¡¯s your boyfriend¡¯s name? Can you at least share that? Or maybe show us a photo to meet him?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like taking photos,¡± Fiona evaded, teasingly adding, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll know when hees back from his business trip, right?¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Meredith and Justin exchanged a knowing nce. It was clear that Fiona was either deliberately avoiding introducing her boyfriend or using the business trip as an excuse. Both of them didn¡¯t want to ruin the rare opportunity of sitting down for a meal together, so they didn¡¯t press the matter further.


    After they had eaten their fill, Meredith settled on the couch to watch TV, Justin went to do the dishes, and Fiona sat next to Meredith, bombarding her with questions. One moment she asked about the size of the baby in Meredith¡¯s belly, and the next she probed about her future ns.


    Fiona refrained from asking about the father of the child since she already knew who it was. ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re still so young. Are you really set on being a single mom?¡± Fiona expressed her concerns, raising practical questions about work, potential displeasure from employers due to maternity leave, childcare arrangements, expenses, and future education costs at the high-priced Auroraville daycare.


    Fionaid out the most dire and practical problems that would arise after the child¡¯s birth in an apparent attempt to dissuade Meredith from following through with the pregnancy.


    But Meredith confidently replied, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. Over the next few months, I¡¯ll save up some money, be thrifty, and it should be enough.¡± With her current sry, she should be able to save up around three hundred thousand dors by the time the baby is born, which should suffice.


    At that moment, Justin emerged from the kitchen with a sliced watermelon, dering, ¡°And I¡¯ll lend a hand too. After the baby is born, he¡¯s my godson, so I¡¯ll take care of his diapers and form.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re truly amazing,¡± Meredith teared up with gratitude, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to confront the fact that Justin had feelings for her. It would make things awkward between them. And she certainly wouldn¡¯t take advantage of Justin¡¯s generosity to fund her decisions.


    Fiona, unable to hide her bitterness,mented, ¡°Justin, you¡¯re always bending over backwards for Meredith. As a single mother, how will she ever remarry? It doesn¡¯t sound good. Meredith, I¡¯m just worried about you.¡±


    With Fiona¡¯s remark, Justin casually quipped, ¡°Well, she still has me.¡± Realizing he misspoke, he tried to smooth things over, saying, ¡°What I meant was, when Meredith faces difficulties, we¡¯ll lend a helping hand. No one can bully you; I consider you both sisters. If anyone dares mistreat you, they¡¯ll have to answer to me first.¡±


    Meredith chuckled as she ate the watermelon, not responding directly. Fiona chimed in, ¡°We can¡¯t let anyone bully Meredith. And Meredith, go easy on the watermelon; pregnant women are supposed to stick to cooked food, right?¡±


    Meredith felt warmth in her heart at Fiona¡¯s concern. ¡°I¡¯ll just eat one slice,¡± she restrained herself and added, ¡°By the way, I have two days off. Do you both have any ns for these days?¡±

 Chapter 45: Does He Want Her?

    Justin raised his hand, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy these past few days, dealing with a divorce case involving a couple¡¯s property dispute. The hearing is scheduled for the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Fiona offered, ¡°I¡¯m avable. Meredith, do you have ns? Are you going for a check-up? I can apany you.¡± She wanted to learn more about the child in Meredith¡¯s belly.


    Meredith replied, ¡°It¡¯s not time for a check-up yet. The doctor asked me toe back next month. I was just asking casually.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fiona enthusiastically said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to your next check-up. Justin isn¡¯t very detail-oriented.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely call on you then,¡± Meredith joked, ¡°Just don¡¯t ignore me again.¡±


    Fiona, feeling a bit embarrassed, reassured, ¡°How could I? I was just worked up.¡±


    After spending some time at Justin¡¯s ce, Meredith and Fiona left. Fiona insisted on escorting Meredith back.


    When they arrived at Briarcliff Lofts, Meredith asked, ¡°Won¡¯t youe in for a bit?¡±


    Fiona stood outside the door, showing no interest in entering. The rental apartment, with its small space of over sixty square meters, no longer matched her demeanor.


    ¡°I have to hurry back, so I think I¡¯ll pass on sitting inside,¡± Fiona hesitated, ¡°Meredith, please reconsider. Being a single mother is not easy, and you¡¯re still young.¡±


    Meredith retorted, ¡°Are you suggesting I get rid of the baby?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I just want you to think it through and not act rashly,¡± Fiona couldn¡¯t admit to her malicious thoughts, afraid of raising suspicion. She smiled, ¡°We¡¯re good friends, and whatever decision you make, I¡¯ll support you.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s tone was firm, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through.¡±


    With an awkward smile, Fiona said, ¡°Alright, get some rest. I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow.¡±


    Fiona left, not wanting to enter the rental apartment where she had lived for years. Meredith was not foolish; she noticed Fiona¡¯s reluctance to go in.


    ustomed to living in a grand mansion, how could she willingly return to such a small rental space? It¡¯s easy to move from thrift to luxury, but hard to revert.


    Meredith closed the door and nned to take a two-day break in peace at Thornfield Gardens.


    When Fiona returned, she realized that Terrence Sterling had alreadye back. Asking Mrs. Wooten when he returned, she learned that he had just returned and seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Following up on the situation, Fiona met Rick in the corridor. Rick, Terrence Sterling¡¯s confidant, suggested that Fiona, as someone significant to Terrence, should try talking to him.


    Feeling it was an opportunity, Fiona bravely entered Terrence Sterling¡¯s room. She saw a maid cleaning up his clothes, stained with blood. Terrence Sterling, a neat freak, wouldn¡¯t wear them again, regardless of how expensive they were.


    As the maid prepared to wash the clothes, Terrence Sterling emerged from the bathroom in a bathrobe. In a cold tone, he instructed, ¡°Take the clothes to be cleaned and have them delivered tomorrow morning. Hand wash them carefully, don¡¯t ruin them.¡±


    This outfit was the $150 one Meredith had bought.


    Though puzzled, the maidplied respectfully. Fiona, standing at the door, overheard their conversation. When the maid left, she approached Terrence Sterling, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    Wanting to dismiss her, Terrence Sterling was reminded of the familiar feeling Meredith had given him. Suddenly, he pulled Fiona close, pressed her against the wall, and with closed eyes, leaned in to kiss her slowly.


    Blushing and with a racing heart, Fiona waited, wondering if today, Terrence Sterling wanted her.


    As Terrence Sterling leaned in for a kiss, Fiona also closed her eyes¡­

 Chapter 46 Investigating the Surveillance Footage That Night

    Fiona was filled with anticipation, a bit nervous, a bit frightened.


    However, Terrence Sterling did note any closer, there was no anticipated kiss, just a cold question: ¡°Was it really you that night?¡±


    Terrence Sterling began to doubt Fiona, he tried to approach her, but there was no desire, no recollection of that night¡¯s feeling.


    The sudden questioning left Fiona pale.


    Opening her eyes, Fiona looked at the cold demeanor of Terrence Sterling in front of her, feeling incredibly vulnerable.


    ¡°It¡­ it was me, Mr. Sterling, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fiona forcedposure, ¡°My resume fell in the room, you found it.¡±


    Terrence Sterling stared coldly at Fiona, gripping her shoulder tightly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance, be honest, was it you at Grandmere that night?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, you¡¯re hurting me,¡± Fiona was shocked and scared, not knowing what she did wrong to make Terrence Sterling suspicious.


    But she dared not confess, or else she would lose everything.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s gaze darkened, ¡°Fiona¡­¡±


    ¡°It was me that night,¡± Fiona was close to tears, her face turning white, ¡°Mr. Sterling, what¡¯s wrong with you? That night, you hurt me, made me bleed a lot. You said you would take responsibility, it was your responsibility, you brought me to Thornfield Gardens.¡±


    Terrence Sterling tried to recall that night, the woman beneath him did suffer at first, crying and begging, the bedsheet stained with blood.


    ¡°Fiona, you better tell the truth, I will have the surveince footage from Grandmere retrieved,¡± Terrence Sterling¡¯s tone icy, ¡°If I find out you¡¯re lying, trying to deceive me, I will make you disappear from this world.¡±


    Hearing this, Fiona¡¯s legs weakened, if the surveince footage was checked, she would be exposed.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, I¡­¡± Fiona was terrified, almost about to confess.


    But her vanity stopped her, unwilling to lose her luxurious life.


    Fiona changed her words, ¡°Mr. Sterling, I didn¡¯t lie to you, how could I deceive you?¡±


    Terrence Sterling released Fiona, inside he hoped it wasn¡¯t her that night, maybe it was Meredith¡­


    Meredith¡­


    Terrence Sterling was surprised by his own thoughts, images of passionately kissing Meredith involuntarily surfaced in his mind, the desire to possess, to make her cry, growing stronger.


    It felt the same as that night at Grandmere.


    Terrence Sterling felt like he was losing his mind.


    Furrowing his brow, he cleared his mind, coldly calling Rick, ¡°Mr. Shepard, go to Grandmere Hotel now, investigate the surveince footage from a month ago, who left my room that night.¡±


    Initially, he didn¡¯t check the footage because he found a resume in the room with a photo, name, and contact information, so he didn¡¯t need to.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sterling,¡± Rick replied over the phone, ¡°I¡¯ll go now, it will take about ten minutes, I¡¯ll update you in fifteen.¡±


    Rick left Thornfield Gardens, driving past Grandmere Hotel on his way home, a ten-minute drive.


    Hearing that Terrence Sterling was really going to check the surveince, Fiona panicked.


    This meant she had about fifteen minutes left here, once the truth was revealed, she would be kicked out.


    Fiona stood frozen in ce, too scared to move or speak, her limbs cold.


    Terrence Sterling hung up, his gaze sharp on Fiona, ¡°You have fifteen minutes, if you confess who it was that night, I will overlook it.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s resume appearing in the room had a reason, if she wasn¡¯t the one that night, she must know who it was.


    Fiona hesitated, admitting to deceiving Terrence Sterling could lead to forgiveness, but what about the designer bags, clothes, and the ck card?


    They would all be gone.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Meredith would be the mistress here, if she got pregnant, Terrence Sterling might make her Mrs. Sterling.


    She would always be beneath Meredith, never enough.


    No, she wouldn¡¯t lose to Meredith, she wouldn¡¯t let her have what she couldn¡¯t.


    Fiona tightly pressed her lips, saying nothing.

 Chapter 47: Automatic Surveillance Cover

    For Fiona, every minute felt like an eternity, a torment. Terrence Sterling wouldn¡¯t let her leave the room, making her wait for the oue. Terrence Sterling sat on the sofa, smoking with an air of untouchability. Fiona clenched her hands tightly, covered in cold sweat.


    Meanwhile, Rick had arrived at Grandmere. He found the hotel manager, identified himself, and stated his purpose. Upon hearing he was Terrence Sterling¡¯s special assistant, the manager obliged and took Rick to the surveince room. ¡°Mr. Shepard, this way,¡± the manager gestured. ¡°Alright,¡± Mr. Shepard followed along.


    Soon, in the surveince room, the manager instructed the on-duty staff: ¡°Mr. Shepard needs a copy of the surveince footage.¡± The staff inquired: ¡°Which day? What time period?¡± The manager turned to Rick, who said, ¡°At the beginning ofst month, on the 5th. Check the evening of the 5th and the morning of the 6th for anyone leaving Mr. Sterling¡¯s room.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± the staff began retrieval.


    Meanwhile, at Thornfield Gardens, a sports car screeched to a halt in Terrence Sterling¡¯s vi yard. Stepping out was Harvey Fieldmouse. Upon hearing of Terrence Sterling¡¯s ident in Meriton, Harvey Fieldmouse left hispanions behind and hurried to Thornfield Gardens to visit. ¡°Terry, Terry,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse rushed upstairs.


    Mrs. Wooten quickly stopped him: ¡°Mr. Fieldmouse, Mr. Fieldmouse, don¡¯t go up there.¡± Harvey Fieldmouse looked puzzled: ¡°Mrs. Wooten, what¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t Terry here?¡± Mrs. Wooten exined: ¡°Miss Woods and Mr. Sterling are in the room.¡± ¡°Which Miss Woods?¡± Harvey Fieldmouse quickly realized: ¡°Is it Terry¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Harvey Fieldmouse hadn¡¯t met Fiona yet. Mrs. Wooten smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Miss Woods is the first girl Mr. Sterling brought to Thornfield Gardens.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Harvey Fieldmouse gossiped, ¡°Mrs. Wooten, how long have Terry and Miss Woods been in the room?¡± Mrs. Wooten replied, ¡°Nearly half an hour.¡± ¡°Half an hour,¡± Harvey Fieldmouseughed, ¡°It seems he¡¯s not severely injured if it¡¯s only been half an hour. Just passed the test. With Terry¡¯s fighting spirit, another hour should be no problem. I¡¯ll wait downstairs for a while.¡± As soon as Harvey Fieldmouse finished speaking, there was a sound upstairs. It was the sound of a door closing. Curious, Harvey Fieldmouse went up and saw Fiona, eyes red and disheveled,ing out of the room. Her dress strap had slipped off her shoulder, evoking intriguing thoughts.


    ¡°Wow, interesting,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse quipped. ¡°Just half an hour? Is Terry that weak? Just passed?¡± Taking a closer look at Fiona¡¯s appearance, he felt somewhat disappointed. She wasn¡¯t even half as attractive as Miss Florrick. How did someone with average looks like her catch Terry¡¯s eye? Fiona nced at Harvey Fieldmouse, her eyes red from being frightened, and stumbled back into the room. Her clothes had fallen when Terrence Sterling grabbed her earlier, and her eyes were red from being scared. Fiona felt a sense of relief: she didn¡¯t know what Terrence Sterling had found out, but she knew that after he took Rick¡¯s call, his look towards her was strange, a mix of disappointment and impatience. He ushered her out of the room.


    In the room, Terrence Sterling took a deep drag of his cigarette, his eyebrows furrowed in a clear indication of his bad mood, an action best avoided. ¡°Terry?¡± Harvey Fieldmouse cautiously entered, tentatively asking, ¡°Are you¡­ tired? Unsatisfied and unhappy?¡± Terrence Sterling nced up, sending a sharp re his way and casually threw a pillow at him.


    ¡°Darn, such a temper.¡± Harvey Fieldmouse caught the pillow, patting his chest. ¡°Terry, what¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s been many years since I¡¯ve seen you so angry.¡± Harvey Fieldmouse spected, could it be that he just couldn¡¯t perform? Hurt his pride? Harvey Fieldmouse¡¯s gaze inadvertently shifted to Terrence Sterling¡¯s crotch.


    ¡°Put away your wicked thoughts,¡± Terrence Sterling¡¯s mood was irritable. Just a moment ago, Rick called, and Grandmere Hotel¡¯s surveince automatically refreshes monthly, the time had passed, and the surveince from that day was gone. Harvey Fieldmouse chuckled, ¡°Terry, just joking. I definitely wouldn¡¯t doubt your prowess. Even if you failed, it must be due to the ident, not having fully recovered yet.¡±

 Chapter 48: Meredith is the Stabilizer

    Harvey Fieldmouse didn¡¯t stray from his thoughts, keeping it clean. What kind of person was he, that Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t understand? Terrence Sterling ignored him, lighting another cigarette. ¡°Terry, what¡¯s going on? Talk to me, brother, don¡¯t keep it in,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse was serious this time: ¡°Did something happen at Ravenwood Hall? I heard that your Uncle Mason went in, and you sent him there.¡±


    Terrence Sterling sending his uncle in didn¡¯t surprise Harvey Fieldmouse; that was just his nature, ruthless and unforgiving. Hence, the rumors that Terrence Sterling was cold-blooded and ruthless. Terrence Sterling flicked the ash off his cigarette: ¡°Those are small matters.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What else is bothering you?¡± Harvey Fieldmouse was curious now: ¡°Is Mrs. Sterling pressuring you for a daughter-inw, or are you genuinelycking in that department, or do you like men? So you found a in Miss Woods as a cover¡­¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse was getting off track. ¡°Are you feeling itchy?¡± Terrence Sterling¡¯s long, narrow eyes narrowed slightly, with a hint of danger. Without missing a beat, Harvey Fieldmouse zipped his lips shut and looked at Terrence Sterling.


    After a moment of silence, Terrence Sterling spoke: ¡°Over a month ago, I was drugged and slept with Fiona, then brought her to Thornfield Gardens¡­¡±


    ¡°One-night stand?¡± Harvey Fieldmouse was stunned; the Terrence Sterling he knew kept a safe distance from women and wouldn¡¯t make a move on just anyone. Because Terrence Sterling had a forbidden woman in his heart, a topic no one dared mention, not even Harvey Fieldmouse.


    It was for this woman that Terrence Sterling, at the age of thirty, had not touched a woman. And now, Terrence Sterling yed with the idea of a one-night stand. Terrence Sterling: ¡°¡­¡±


    He gave Harvey Fieldmouse a cold look: ¡°Leave if you don¡¯t want to hear.¡± ¡°No, no, no, I definitely want to hear this rare¡­¡± Harvey Fieldmouse chuckled slyly, correcting himself: ¡°Terrence Sterling¡¯s romantic history must be fascinating.¡±


    Terrence Sterling took another drag of his cigarette, wondering if he was crazy to be sharing this with Harvey Fieldmouse. Or maybe it was just theck of someone to confide in that made him continue, ¡°I suspect that night it wasn¡¯t Fiona, she just didn¡¯t feel right to me.¡±


    Women have a sixth sense, and men have intuition. The reason Terrence Sterling kept Fiona was to find out who that person was that night.


    Harvey Fieldmouse listened in confusion, ¡°Terry, you keep saying Fiona, then not, who did you sleep with, don¡¯t you know?¡± Terrence Sterling gave him a cold look, ¡°Had too much to drink.¡±


    The room was dark; how could he see anything clearly? Especially under the influence of alcohol and drugs, he was even more unclear. ¡°Alright, that makes sense,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse said, ¡°Terry, then check the security footage.¡± Terrence Sterling furrowed his brow, ¡°The hotel¡¯s surveince footage has been automatically overwritten, it¡¯s toote.¡±


    ¡°Then who is this person? She slept with such an outstanding man and then ran off? If it were me, I¡¯d definitelytch onto you for riches and endless luxuries.¡± Harvey Fieldmouse was puzzled, ¡°Terry, why don¡¯t you advertise and find her?¡± ¡°Is that your lousy idea?¡± Terrence Sterling¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°Let everyone in Auroraville know that I was drugged and ambushed, and slept with a woman?¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem appropriate,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse said seriously, ¡°Then you¡¯d lose face, right? Oh, by the way, Terry, that night, were you on top or bottom?¡± He asked seriously.


    The gossip was strong. Terrence Sterling pretended to kick him, ¡°I think you¡¯re really itching for a fight.¡±


    It was all in jest, and Harvey Fieldmouse dodged it easily, unharmed, grinning, ¡°Terry, you¡¯re still injured, be careful. I heard Miss Florrick went with you, is Miss Florrick okay?¡±


    At the mention of Meredith, Terrence Sterling¡¯s mood inexplicably steadied. ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± Terrence Sterling gave him a re, ¡°Was that your purpose ining here?¡±


    ¡°Terry, do you think I¡¯m the type to prioritize a woman over our friendship¡­¡±


    Under Terrence Sterling¡¯s overpowering aura, Harvey Fieldmouse changed his tune, ¡°Okay, I am that type. Is Miss Florrick really okay?¡±

 Chapter 49: Pretending to Be Crazy

    Terrence Sterling wasn¡¯t sure whether Meredith was okay.


    She hadn¡¯t been checked.


    With such a serious car ident, there must have been some bumps and bruises.


    Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t understand why Meredith refused to get checked, was she worried about spending money?


    Terrence Sterling sent Harvey Fieldmouse away, finally enjoying some peace and quiet.


    That night, Terrence Sterling slept quite soundly. He had the nanny change the scent in the house to mint, which had a calming effect.


    The next day.


    Terrence Sterling woke up and went downstairs for breakfast. He didn¡¯t n on going to the office today.


    Terrence Sterling was wearing clothes that Meredith had bought for him today, which the nanny had washed and dried the night before.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, the milk is heated up,¡± Mrs. Wooten brought the milk and asked, ¡°Miss Woods hasn¡¯t gotten up yet, do you want me to wake her up?¡±


    Previously, as long as Terrence Sterling was at home, Fiona would get up early and stay by his side, but it was already past eight today and she hadn¡¯t gotten up yet.


    Mrs. Wooten didn¡¯t know that Fiona was afraid to see Terrence Sterling and intentionally hid in her room.


    Terrence Sterling also didn¡¯t want to see Fiona, casually saying, ¡°No need.¡±


    Two simple words were interpreted by Mrs. Wooten as Terrence Sterling caring for Fiona and not wanting to wake her up.


    Mrs. Wooten smiled and said, ¡°So thoughtful, Mr. Sterling. Your mother must be very pleased.¡±


    Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t exin, nor did he care to exin anything.


    After breakfast, Terrence Sterling left the house. He couldn¡¯t drive, and it wasn¡¯t convenient to take a driver, so he simply took a taxi to Briarcliff Lofts.


    Thinking about what Harvey Fieldmouse had said, whether Meredith was really in trouble, Terrence Sterling started to worry and came here without thinking about it.


    Terrence Sterling only knew that Meredith lived here, but he didn¡¯t know which specific building.


    Just as Terrence Sterling was about to call Linda to have her check, a strangely decorated car pulled up.


    Who else could get out of the car besides Harvey Fieldmouse?


    Harvey Fieldmouse hade to visit Meredith, immediatelying over after getting the address from Linda.


    When Harvey Fieldmouse saw Terrence Sterling, he was surprised, ¡°Terry, what are you doing here? Are you here to see Miss Florrick too?¡±


    Would Terrence Sterling admit it?


    How could he?


    Terrence Sterling said expressionlessly, ¡°I made an appointment with Carson Chay from Covenant Bank, ying golf at the golf course ahead.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Why are you here then? Not at the golf course? This is where Miss Florrick lives.¡± Harvey Fieldmouse kept asking without realizing the situation.


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    ¡°My car broke down here, I was nning to take a cab there.¡±


    ¡°No wonder, I didn¡¯t see Mr. Shepard. Terry, with your injuries, it¡¯s not safe for you to go out alone. You don¡¯t know how many people hate you now. Those people from Uncle Mason¡¯s house must hold a grudge against you. You better check your other cars too, Terry, the taxi is here¡­¡±


    Seeing a taxiing, Harvey Fieldmouse waved to help Terrence Sterling stop one, ¡°Terry, get in quickly, weren¡¯t you going to discuss business with Carson Chay.¡±


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s face darkened, ¡°¡­¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse grinned and even helped open the car door, ¡°Terry, hurry.¡±


    Terrence Sterling walked over with a stern face and said with a hidden meaning, ¡°Harvey Fieldmouse, you better not walk alone at night these days.¡±


    A person like him, who invites trouble, would easily get into trouble if he walked alone at night.


    Terrence Sterling wished he could put him in a sack.


    ¡°Terry, I didn¡¯t offend Uncle Mason¡¯s people, what do I have to be afraid of.¡± Harvey Fieldmouse smiled, ¡°Terry, hurry up and get in the car.¡±


    Terrence Sterling could only get in, otherwise admitting he came to see Meredith? That would be humiliating.


    Harvey Fieldmouse kindly told the taxi driver, ¡°Please take my friend to the golf course ahead.¡±


    The driver started the car and quickly merged into traffic.


    After the car turned at the next intersection, Terrence Sterling spoke, ¡°Stop the car by the roadside.¡±


    With his aura in full force, would the driver dare not to stop?


    Even if he had doubts, he could only pull over to the side.


    The car stopped, and Terrence Sterling got out, giving the driver a hundred dors for the fare.


    Before the driver could find change, Terrence Sterling said, ¡°No need to look for change.¡±


    Leaving those words behind, Terrence Sterling walked towards Meredith¡¯s house.


    He had to walk back.


    To avoid running into Harvey Fieldmouse, he couldn¡¯t get too close right now, so he just found a ce nearby to sit.


    Meanwhile.


    Harvey Fieldmouse had already knocked on Meredith¡¯s door.


    Meredith was still cooking in the kitchen, having overslept that morning.


    Hearing the noise, she went to answer the door and was surprised to see Harvey Fieldmouse, ¡°Mr. Fieldmouse? How did you find your way here?¡±


    ¡°Is there anywhere I can¡¯t find?¡± Harvey Fieldmouseughed, ¡°I heard you had an ident, so I came to visit. Oh, I met Terry at the entrance of themunity just now.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sterling?¡± Meredith was astonished, ¡°What was he doing at the entrance of mymunity?¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse said meaningfully, ¡°Miss Florrick, you really don¡¯t understand Terry¡¯s intentions? He must havee to see you, but he felt embarrassed. He lied to me about going to the golf course, so I gave him a ride and took him there.¡±


    Meredith: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 50 He Has No Reaction to His Girlfriend

    Without hesitation, Harvey Fieldmouse walked in with a gift in hand and said, ¡°Miss Florrick, these are for your well-being, girls need to take care of themselves.¡±


    Meredith was still wondering why Terrence Sterling hade for her when Harvey Fieldmouse took the opportunity to bring the gift inside.


    ¡°Mr. Fieldmouse, I can¡¯t ept this,¡± Meredith said, ¡°These are too expensive, please take them back.¡±


    ¡°These are skincare products for girls. Why would I take them back? You should use them,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse smiled, ¡°No need to be polite with me. I¡¯m just greasing the wheels here. You¡¯re now on Terry¡¯s radar, so I need to build a good rtionship with you first.¡±


    Meredith replied, ¡°Mr. Fieldmouse, you¡¯ve got it all wrong. I and Mr. Sterling¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Florrick, I¡¯ve known Terry for over twenty years. You think I don¡¯t know what kind of person he is?¡± Harvey Fieldmouse chuckled, ¡°Is he the type to care about his subordinates? I highly doubt it. I bet Terry definitely has feelings for you. You need to be careful, Miss Florrick.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely impossible,¡± Meredith said as she brought out noodles from the kitchen, cing them on the coffee table and starting to eat, ¡°Mr. Sterling has a girlfriend. Mr. Fieldmouse, please don¡¯t make such jokes in the future.¡±


    ¡°You mean that woman living in Thornfield Gardens?¡± Harvey Fieldmouse remarked dismissively, ¡°It won¡¯t be long before Terry kicks her to the curb.¡±


    Meredith asked in astonishment, ¡°Why?¡±


    Is he so fickle?


    Harvey Fieldmouse blurted out, ¡°Terry can¡¯t perform with her.¡±


    Meredith couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing, spraying the noodles she had just eaten all over Harvey Fieldmouse¡¯s face.


    Harvey Fieldmouse: ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fieldmouse, it wasn¡¯t intentional,¡± Meredith apologized.


    Who told him he could say anything?


    Meredith quickly handed a tissue to Harvey Fieldmouse, saying, ¡°Please wipe it off.¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse calmly took the tissue and wiped his face, unable to remove the soup stains from his clothes.


    Meredith felt really sorry, ¡°Mr. Fieldmouse, I¡¯m truly sorry.¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse casually remarked, ¡°Miss Florrick, mere apologies won¡¯t cut it for the soiled clothes. You owe me a new outfit.¡±


    ¡°Fair enough,¡± Meredith asked, ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°Just apany me to buy a new setter,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse was just teasing Meredith, finding an excuse to spend time with her.


    Meredith hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, I have to go outter too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go wash up in the bathroom first,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse got up, looking around the house, ¡°Where¡¯s the bathroom?¡±


    Meredith pointed in a direction.


    Harvey Fieldmouse went straight to the bathroom to wash his face, taking the opportunity to observe theyout of the whole house and its belongings.


    There was only one towel, a toothbrush, and a cup in the bathroom.


    Clearly, it was a single person living here.


    Previously, Terry had mentioned that Miss Florrick had a fiance, but it was clear that he was just trying to throw him off and keep him away from pursuing Miss Florrick.


    This further confirmed Harvey Fieldmouse¡¯s suspicion that Terrence Sterling was interested in Meredith.


    Harvey Fieldmouse had no intention of pursuing Meredith. He was just intrigued by Terrence Sterling¡¯s different attitude towards Meredith and wanted to stir things up while enjoying the show.


    Terry kept insisting he had no interest in Meredith, but Harvey wanted to see Terry proven wrong. That scene would undoubtedly be satisfying.


    After finishing her noodles and washing the dishes, Meredith poured Harvey Fieldmouse a ss of water, saying, ¡°Mr. Fieldmouse, we¡¯re out of tea. Have some water instead.¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse knowingly asked, ¡°Miss Florrick, do you live alone?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Meredith replied, ¡°I used to share the lease with a friend, but she moved outst month. Now I live alone. Mr. Fieldmouse, wait a moment, let me change my shoes and we¡¯ll go. Where do you want to buy clothes?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll decide on the way,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse said.


    Soon, Meredith was ready, and the two of them left together.


    Harvey Fieldmouse was very humorous, alwaysughing and easy to get along with. Plus, she was in the wrong for spraying him with noodles, so she couldn¡¯t refuse.


    While driving, Meredith was still pondering Harvey Fieldmouse¡¯s words. Did Terrence Sterling reallye to see her? Did Terrence Sterling truly have no reaction to his girlfriend?


    ¡°Miss Florrick, this is the ce,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse parked the car in front of a budget clothing store.


    It was a store selling affordable clothes.


    ¡°Mr. Fieldmouse, are you sure about this?¡± Meredith thought someone like Harvey Fieldmouse wouldn¡¯t wear clothes from a street store.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s something you choose, I¡¯ll like it,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go, this is it.¡±

 Chapter 51: The Comparison Between Men

    Harvey Fieldmouse led Meredith into the shop, which predominantly featured men¡¯s clothing. The most expensive item here cost no more than a thousand. Discount sale stickers adorned the walls everywhere, with prices like $29. 99 or $9. 99 per piece.


    Feeling embarrassed, Meredith whispered, ¡°Mr. Fieldmouse, should we try another store?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Even with thevish gifts Harvey Fieldmouse had given her, amounting to tens of thousands, she felt uneasy about buying such cheap clothes for him. ¡°Let¡¯s stick with this store,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse said casually, picking up a pink sports outfit. ¡°Miss Florrick, what do you think about this set?¡±


    Normally, men wouldn¡¯t choose pink. Meredith hesitated, thinking the color might be too soft, but Harvey Fieldmouse beat her to it. ¡°I¡¯ll try it on,¡± he said before heading to the fitting room.


    Soon enough, Harvey Fieldmouse emerged in the pink sports outfit, with its short sleeves and shorts design. Most men would look greasy in such pink attire, yet on Harvey Fieldmouse, it appeared youthful and somewhat cute. With his slightly chubby build and round face, the pink outfit added to his charm.


    ¡°What do you think, Miss Florrick?¡± Harvey Fieldmouse seemed pleased.


    Meredith nodded, ¡°It¡¯s nice, very youthful and energetic.¡± Harvey Fieldmouse had fair skin, and despite being slightly chubby, his proportions were good, making him look handsome in the outfit.


    Yet, the price tag read $69 for the set. ¡°I¡¯ll take this set; no need for any exchanges. I¡¯ll wear it out,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse stated. ¡°Miss Florrick, please pay.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fieldmouse, are you sure you don¡¯t want to try another store?¡± Meredith felt she was getting the better end of the deal.


    ¡°Gifts are about the thought, not the price,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse said smoothly. ¡°Miss Florrick, your thoughtfulness is priceless.¡±


    With Harvey Fieldmouse¡¯s insistence, they ended up purchasing the pink outfit. Afterwards, he didn¡¯t linger with Meredith, simply saying, ¡°Carry on with your tasks, Miss Florrick. I have something to attend to.¡±


    Buying just a set of clothes? Meredith couldn¡¯t quiteprehend Harvey Fieldmouse¡¯s actions. Little did she know, he was eager to return to the office to show off to Terrence Sterling. As they left Briarcliff Lofts earlier, Harvey Fieldmouse spotted Terrence Sterling on the roadside.


    Terrence Sterling must have seen his car, knowing he had taken Meredith away and wouldn¡¯t be waiting in the neighborhood anymore; he would have returned to the office. At Sterling Corporation, within Terrence Sterling¡¯s office, his demeanor was icy upon arriving.


    Rick could tell Terrence Sterling wasn¡¯t in a good mood, cautious in his actions to avoid any confrontations. Linda entered the office to report, only to receive a reprimand from Terrence Sterling and the need to redo her ns. Leaving the office, Linda turned to Rick, asking, ¡°Mr. Shepard, what¡¯s wrong with Mr. Sterling today? Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but Mr. Sterling isn¡¯t in a good mood today. You guys should tread carefully,¡± Rick could only offer limited help, knowing he was also in a vulnerable position.


    As they conversed, they noticed Harvey Fieldmouse walking past towards Terrence Sterling¡¯s office. Linda asked, ¡°Should we warn Mr. Fieldmouse?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between Mr. Sterling and Mr. Fieldmouse? If Mr. Fieldmouse sets the office on fire, Mr. Sterling won¡¯t say a word. Let Mr. Fieldmouse handle Mr. Sterling¡¯s temper,¡± Rick replied.


    Linda agreed, ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    Within the office, Terrence Sterling was irritated. At that moment, Harvey Fieldmouse pushed open the office door in his pink hoodie, smiling as he entered. ¡°Terry, how do I look in this outfit today? Isn¡¯t it stylish and reflective of my charm? Miss Florrick bought this for me.¡±


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Why did Meredith buy clothes for you?¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse evaded the truth, joking, ¡°She must have thought I looked handsome and gifted me something. Terry, are you envious?¡±


    Terrence Sterling snorted, ¡°Childish.¡±


    Enjoying his banter, Harvey Fieldmouse taunted, ¡°Terry, don¡¯t be bitter. Miss Florrick hasn¡¯t given you any gifts, right? I bet you envy the sentiment behind this outfit, no matter how expensive it is. Miss Florrick¡¯s thoughtfulness is priceless.¡±


    Terrence Sterling leaned back slightly, calmly stating, ¡°How about this? Also a gift from Miss Florrick.¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse fell silent.

 Chapter 52: His More Expensive

    Harvey Fieldmouse exploded on the spot.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Harvey Fieldmouse eximed in surprise, ¡°Terry, Miss Florrick bought your clothes? Wow, what a big news. You said you weren¡¯t interested in Miss Florrick, but now you have to admit it.¡±


    Terrence Sterling frowned, ¡°Do you want me to kick you out?¡±


    ¡°Terry,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse, thick-skinned, leaned in, ¡°How much did you pay for these clothes? Why did Miss Florrick buy them for you? Are you two having a secret affair? Boss and secretary, is that it? It must be, I went to Miss Florrick¡¯s house today, she lives alone, single, with no fiance at all. You¡¯re lying, are you afraid I¡¯ll pursue Miss Florrick?¡±


    ¡°Ignorant,¡± Terrence Sterling refused to answer directly.


    Harvey Fieldmouse kept on babbling, causing a headache.


    ¡°Terry, you never admit anything,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse gossiped, ¡°I promise not to tell anyone, let me have a scoop, they will envy me.¡±


    He was the first to know that Terry was in love, enough to boast for a lifetime.


    With Harvey Fieldmouse¡¯s personality, if he didn¡¯t get an answer, he could keep chattering and meddling.


    Terrence Sterling pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Miss Florrick¡­ is indeed nice.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse jumped up excitedly, ¡°Terry, I knew you liked Miss Florrick. Today, I tested Miss Florrick for you, I guess she probably likes you too, just hesitating because of the woman living in Thornfield Gardens. Fiona is still useful.¡± Terrence Sterling¡¯s voice was slightly serious, ¡°Just stay away from Miss Florrick.¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse smiled, ¡°Terry, since she¡¯s the woman you¡¯re interested in, I won¡¯t interfere. I was just joking with you this morning, who told you not to admit it.¡±


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s eyes shed.


    Harvey Fieldmouse knew better, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    As long as Harvey Fieldmouse knew that Terrence Sterling was really interested in Meredith, his purpose was achieved. He was going to boast.


    Harvey Fieldmouse was a person who couldn¡¯t keep a secret. As soon as he left thepany, he started making ns with friends, ¡°Sensational news, Terry is in love, not with the woman from Thornfield Gardens, but this new person. Want to know who? I won¡¯t tell you, you¡¯ll be eager to know. I¡¯m not bragging, Terry admitted it himself¡­¡±


    After Harvey Fieldmouse left, Terrence Sterling stared at the office phone, thinking of calling Meredith. But he remembered she was on vacation and didn¡¯t want to disturb her for no reason, so he gave up.


    Terrence Sterling endured for two days, not contacting Meredith. Meanwhile, on Meredith¡¯s end, during her vacation, she hadn¡¯t received any messages from thepany and felt a bit uneasy.


    She asked Linda privately if there was really nothing they needed her for.


    Linda told her to rest assured.


    Two dayster.


    That day, Meredith went to the office early. She had to work hard as she was going to have a baby and couldn¡¯t afford to be unemployed.


    If her absence had no impact on thepany and work could still go on, that would be a crisis.


    In other words, thepany could rece her at any time. She was dispensable to thepany.


    Of course, Meredith didn¡¯t know that during the two days she was absent, Terrence Sterling had instructed his Secretary Office not to disturb her with work matters. Her colleagues from the Secretary Office not only had to do their own work but also had to do Meredith¡¯s work.


    Meredith went as usual to Terrence Sterling¡¯s office to organize his bookshelf and make coffee for him, the tasks now falling on her.


    At 8:50 am, Terrence Sterling walked in and saw Meredith in the office, a surge of indescribable joy welling up in his heart.


    This joy was simply because she had returned.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, your coffee,¡± Meredith respectfully ced the coffee on the table.


    Terrence Sterlingposed himself and calmly asked, ¡°Miss Florrick, why did you buy clothes for Harvey Fieldmouse?¡±


    This question had been weighing on his mind for two days.


    Meredith was briefly taken aback before honestly answering, ¡°I identally dirtied Mr. Fieldmouse¡¯s clothes, so I bought him new ones.¡±


    This reason made Terrence Sterling feel even better.


    ¡°How much did his clothes cost?¡±


    ¡°$69,¡± Meredith said a little embarrassedly. ¡°He said he liked it, and I suggested he change to a different store, but he refused. I thought $69 was too cheap and not very good¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°It suits him perfectly.¡± Terrence Sterling sipped his coffee and casually remarked, ¡°He is meant to wear something worth $69.¡±


    The clothes Meredith bought for Harvey Fieldmouse were only $69, while the ones she bought for Terrence Sterling were $150, more than twice as expensive as Harvey Fieldmouse¡¯s.


    As long as his were more expensive than Harvey Fieldmouse¡¯s, Terrence Sterling was happy.

 Chapter 53 Exposed

    Meredith was a bit confused about Terrence Sterling¡¯s early morning inquiry about buying clothes. Why would he ask her that first thing in the morning?


    Shifting the topic, Meredith politely asked, ¡°Mr. Sterling, how¡¯s your injury?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s recovering well¡­¡± Terrence Sterling felt the phrasing was not right and added, ¡°My arm is still a bit stiff.¡±


    ¡°In that case, avoid getting it wet and don¡¯t strain your arm,¡± Meredith advised. ¡°Mr. Sterling, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back to the Secretary Office¡­¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Take a look at this contract,¡± Terrence Sterling handed a contract to Meredith. ¡°Check if there are any issues, there¡¯s also a stack of ns regarding the Kestrel Project for you to sift through, and there¡¯s a meeting this afternoon, prepare the materials for it¡­¡±


    Just when things seemed calm, they escted quickly.


    Meredith had a sense of returning to the usual routine. It turned out, she was meant for busy days as she couldn¡¯t adapt to vacation.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sterling, I¡¯ll get to it right away,¡± Meredith had adjusted within two days at home.


    Whatever had happened at Meriton, be it the ident or the kiss that night, she couldn¡¯t dwell on them. The real deal was working hard to earn money.


    Meredith busied herself, checking contracts, preparing meeting materials, and handling project ns¡­


    Terrence Sterling was also busy, and the two of them were as they used to be. Terrence Sterling nced at Meredith out of the corner of his eye, his gaze instinctively falling on her lips.


    Today, her lipstick color was taupe, with light makeup, hair still casually pinned up with a hairpin, disying a blend of sophistication and a hint of feminine allure and gentleness.


    Meredith sported a ck pencil skirt today, with a light blue blouse, revealing a pair of fair and slender legs. Her legs were truly captivating, making it hard for him to look away, she seemed conservative in her attire but exuded a strong appeal that left him dry-mouthed.


    Terrence Sterling had encountered countless beauties, yet only Meredith could arouse his primal desires.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, there¡¯s an issue in this contract, here¡­¡± Meredith stood up, walked over to Terrence Sterling, pointing out the problem in the contract.


    Terrence Sterling cleared his throat, ¡°Let me see, where.¡±


    Unknowingly, Terrence Sterling felt a bit guilty.


    ¡°Here.¡± Meredith pointed out the problematic area with her finger, bringing them closer together.


    A hint of mint lingered in the air, if not for his strong self-control, Terrence Sterling almost lost hisposure.


    ¡°Alright, I see it.¡± Terrence Sterling¡¯s eyes were cool, and he suddenly said, ¡°Miss Florrick, you can go out and attend to your other tasks.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s presence here was unsettling for him, Meredith wasn¡¯t suited for wearing skirts, did she not realize how enticing she looked in them?


    ¡°Of course, Mr. Sterling.¡±


    Meredith had no idea what was going on in Terrence Sterling¡¯s mind; as she was about to leave, her colleague Sasha from the Secretary Office entered.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, the arrangements for tonight¡¯s dinner have been sorted, it¡¯s set at the Grandmere Hotel.¡±


    Upon hearing about the departmental dinner at Grandmere, Meredith, who was about to leave, halted her steps.


    Meredith instinctively asked, ¡°Sasha, which department¡¯s dinner are you referring to?¡±


    ¡°The Secretary Office,¡± Sasha replied. ¡°Meredith, we have these dinners quarterly, Mr. Sterling foots the bill, it¡¯s at 7 pm tonight, Meredith, don¡¯t work toote today, don¡¯t miss out on this opportunity, Mr. Sterling has also arranged for a raffle, with a grand prize of five thousand dors in cash.¡±


    Initially hesitant to attend, Meredith¡¯s ns changed upon hearing about the raffle. She had to seize the opportunity to score some winnings.


    Terrence Sterling allowed banter among the staff and didn¡¯t mind. He added, ¡°This time, the prize is ten thousand dors.¡±


    ¡°Really, Mr. Sterling?¡± Sasha was surprised.


    Meredith was equally astonished and delighted; the Secretary Office consisted of ten people, giving her a one in ten chance of winning the ten thousand dor grand prize.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s thin lips lifted slightly, ¡°Indeed.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, you¡¯re really generous, I¡¯ve never seen a more generous boss than you.¡± Sasha began to tter, then turned to Meredith and said, ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re familiar with Grandmere Hotel, right? I won¡¯t send you the address, I¡¯ve heard you¡¯ve been there before, you¡¯d be able to find it, right.¡±


    This statement made Meredith¡¯s heart skip a beat, she subconsciously looked at Terrence Sterling¡¯s reaction.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s cold gaze narrowed, ¡°Miss Florrick, you¡¯ve been to Grandmere Hotel?¡±

 Chapter 54: The Pregnancy Can’t Be Hidden Anymore

    Meredith regretted staying behind to gossip. She shouldn¡¯t have done it.


    Earlier, Terrence Sterling asked her if she had been to Grandmere Hotel, and now the truth was out. Before Meredith could respond, Sasha chimed in: ¡°Meredith has been there, Mr. Sterling. Quentin told me about that ce, and he specifically mentioned it to me. Meredith had been there before.¡±


    Meredith remained silent, feeling that she didn¡¯t need anyone to speak for her.


    Now, there was no way she could avoid it. Terrence Sterling¡¯s gaze was icy, and even though he hadn¡¯t said a word, it sent shivers down her spine. Meredith nervously chuckled, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been there. I spent a little time there that day and then left. I¡¯m not very familiar with it.¡±


    She turned to Sasha and said, ¡°Sasha, could you give me the address? I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to find it.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll send the address in the group chat,¡± Sasha replied, oblivious to the tense atmosphere. ¡°Mr. Sterling, I¡¯ll go attend to my work now.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, I¡¯ll also excuse myself,¡± Meredith added, hoping to leave.


    But Terrence Sterling¡¯s cold voice stopped her. ¡°Miss Florrick, stay.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s heart raced, feeling guilty and exposed. She could only stand silently in ce.


    Sasha left, leaving only Terrence Sterling and Meredith in the office.


    Despite the air conditioning set at 25C, Meredith felt as though it was below freezing, shivering with cold.


    Terrence Sterling stood up, his expression unreadable as he walked up to her, his deep eyes drilling into hers. ¡°Miss Florrick, when did you go to Grandmere Hotel?¡±


    Meredith dared not lie this time, fearing that Terrence Sterling would see through her deception and be suspicious. So she admitted, ¡°It was on the 5th ofst month. We had a gathering, and I went too. I stayed for about an hour and then went home.¡±


    Terrence Sterling asked coldly, ¡°Why did you lie before?¡±


    He wanted to know why she had denied going there previously. Meredith replied earnestly, ¡°Mr. Sterling, I really didn¡¯t remember at the time. It had been too long, and when Sasha mentioned the hotel just now, I had forgotten all about it.¡±


    Terrence Sterling scrutinized her intensely, trying to decipher her true emotions. But her reactions revealed nothing. Was she concealing her feelings well, or was she not involved that night?


    Like Harvey Fieldmouse had said, if any woman climbed into his bed, she would certainly be weed. There were plenty of women who wore mint fragrance, and many had long ck hair. Meredith happened to have both qualities, just like Fiona. But these simrities didn¡¯t prove anything.


    Terrence Sterling diverted his gaze from her, his tone indifferent. ¡°Go prepare for the afternoon meeting.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sterling.¡± Meredith left the office, silently relieved.


    That was too close, she thought. Was Terrence Sterling still holding onto that night¡¯s events? Did he want to uncover the person from that night and settle scores?


    Meredith felt anxious all afternoon, making mistakes in preparing for the meeting. As the afternoon meeting began, with Terrence Sterling seated at the head, all thepany¡¯s top executives present, Linda and Rick seated nearby.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Meredith was tasked with distributing materials. Just as she finished, her phone buzzed. It was a message from Justin, asking what time she¡¯d be home tonight.


    Before she could reply, Linda approached and whispered, ¡°Meredith, where¡¯s the USB drive? Remember to send me the materialster.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Meredith handed over the USB drive, then returned to her seat. She opened herputer, and her messages automatically synced.


    The meeting began, and Meredith found a moment to reply to Justin: ¡°We have a dinner tonight, so I¡¯ll be home veryte.¡±


    Seeing that Meredith would be at a dinner event meant she might have to drink. Justin cautioned, ¡°Don¡¯t drink, don¡¯t stay upte. You¡¯re carrying a baby in the early stages, so be careful.¡±


    Concerned that Meredith might not be able to refuse drinks at the dinner, Justin texted again, ¡°Where are you having dinner? I¡¯lle to pick you up.¡±


    As the meeting continued, Terrence Sterling spoke from the stage, and Meredith was about to reply to Justin when Rick reminded her, ¡°Miss Florrick, the Southbay Strategy proposal¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, right away.¡± Meredith quickly pulled up the data on herputer and shared it on the screen in the room.


    Once she was done, she lowered her head to check her phone. While editing her message to Justin, saying she wouldn¡¯t be drinking, she failed to notice the hushed silence that had settled over the room. It felt like countless eyes were fixed on her.


    Raising her head, Meredith met Terrence Sterling¡¯s frigid gaze, and she saw that the screen now disyed their conversation, inadvertently projected for all to see. The chat box showed her exchanges with Justin.


    Meredith was mortified on the spot. Her pregnancy could no longer be hidden.

 Chapter 55 Questioning the Child

    Pregnant with a baby, in the early stages of pregnancy¡­


    These few words stood out conspicuously, and the conference room fell silent as everyone looked at Meredith with curious, judgmental, and disdainful eyes.


    Meredith was not married, yet she was pregnant, naturally sparking curiosity about the father of the baby.


    Terrence Sterling on the stage looked frighteningly cold, and Meredith dared not even lift her head, quietly shutting off the screen due to nervousness and blushing.


    ¡°Meeting adjourned.¡±


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s cold voice echoed through the entire conference room via the microphone: ¡°Miss Florrick,e to my office.¡±


    Leaving these words behind, Terrence Sterling walked past Meredith with his tall figure exuding an irresistible chill.


    In that moment of passing by, Meredith instinctively stiffened, her heart racing, and she took a step back to the side.


    Once Terrence Sterling walked away, Sasha on the side asked, ¡°Meredith, are you really pregnant?¡±


    Meredith couldn¡¯t possibly answer at that moment with dozens of eyes staring at her.


    Feeling embarrassed, Meredith walked out of the conference room and headed to Terrence Sterling¡¯s office.


    As she reached the office door, Meredith saw Terrence Sterling m the files in his hand on the table, making a loud noise.


    Meredith¡¯s heart leaped in response, and she bravely walked in, closing the door and curtains. This way, even if Terrence Sterling were to be furious, no one would see her embarrassment.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling.¡±


    Approaching Terrence Sterling, Meredith watched as he stood with his back facing her at the French window. As she spoke, he turned around, staring at her sharply, tapping the table with his hand and speaking with anger, ¡°Miss Florrick, what are you doing all day? This is work time, not a ce for your romantic fantasies.¡±


    Filled with anger, he knew well that his frustration was not about Meredith¡¯s work mistakes, but about her pregnancy.


    This woman, she was pregnant.


    A few days ago, Meredith had told him herself that she was single.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, I¡¯m truly sorry.¡± Knowing her fault, Meredith had an extremely good attitude, listening attentively with her head slightly lowered.


    Seeing her submissive demeanor once again, Terrence Sterling became even more frustrated, speaking with a colder tone, ¡°Miss Florrick, I think it¡¯s necessary to seriously consider now whether we can continue to employ you, a person full of lies and no truth, whether you are still suitable to stay here.¡±


    Every word from Terrence Sterling was heavy, and even the employees outside the office could hear his voice.


    Many staff members pricked up their ears to hear what was happening inside.


    At this, Meredith suddenly raised her head, ¡°Mr. Sterling, let me exin¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it an exnation from you, or justifying yourself?¡± Terrence Sterling¡¯s hands rested on the table, a slight sneer on his thin lips, his gaze coldly fixed on her belly, ¡°Single? Then how did the child in your bellye about? Miss Florrick, you¡¯ve only been confirmed for a little over a month, I have reason to suspect that you are deceiving thepany, and your employment contract could be voided.¡±


    Terrence Sterling was very angry, being yed around by a woman for the first time, seducing him on one hand, and then getting pregnant, it was tant deception.


    Meredith met Terrence Sterling¡¯s cold gaze head-on. Faced with his rage, she became calmer. She wanted to tell him if he knew that the baby in her belly was his.


    But she didn¡¯t know how to bring it up.


    In Terrence Sterling¡¯s eyes, she had be a woman full of lies.


    Bowing deeply to Terrence Sterling, Meredith sincerely apologized, ¡°Mr. Sterling, I¡¯m deeply sorry for disappointing you, I am willing to ept any punishment from thepany.¡±


    Originally wanting to exin, Meredith now felt it unnecessary. Whatever she said now, he wouldn¡¯t believe it anymore.


    Seeing her unwillingness to exin, a nameless rage surged within Terrence Sterling.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°What? Cat got your tongue?¡± Terrence Sterling coldly smiled, ¡°Who is the father of the child in your belly? Is it that Justin?¡±


    The thought of Meredith carrying another man¡¯s child in her belly made Terrence Sterling even more restless, even a hint of jealousy crept in, jealous of the man who could allow Meredith to bear a new life.


    Meredith shook her head, ¡°No.¡±

 Chapter 56: Fetal Protection Medicine

    The two words ¡°not¡± nearly made Terrence Sterling explode on the spot. Meredith had someone other than Justin?


    Terrence Sterling couldn¡¯t help but sarcastically remark, ¡°Miss Florrick, your style is truly open and avant-garde. Pregnant before marriage, might it be that you don¡¯t even know who the father of your child is.¡±


    Thisst remark angered Meredith. Wasn¡¯t Terrence Sterling implying that her personal life was chaotic? She had lived for twenty-five years and had only one man, Terrence Sterling.


    And Terrence Sterling? He kept one in Thornfield Gardens, slept with countless women outside, who knows how many times it had happened, how many varieties of seeds he had sown.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, who the father of my child is, is my private matter, and I have no obligation to report it to thepany,¡± Meredith ripped off her work badge and retorted, ¡°Mr. Sterling, as for the father of my child, you need not worry. But as for a stallion who can¡¯t control his own desires, sowing seeds everywhere without knowing the consequences, beware of women knocking on your door with children in tow.¡±


    With those words, Meredith mmed her work badge on the table, stormed out, exuding a resolute air, nced at her curious colleagues outside, then closed the door firmly and headed towards the Secretary¡¯s Office.


    She didn¡¯t need Terrence Sterling to fire her; she would pack up her things and leave on her own. If she had fallen out with Terrence Sterling like that, she definitely couldn¡¯t stay at thepany.


    Meredith left in a huff, leaving Terrence Sterling dumbfounded. He hadn¡¯t even had a chance to lose his temper when the woman turned her anger towards him.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s face turned grim; he pounded the table twice in frustration, causing the employees who were watching to quickly return to their seats.


    Office gossip spread quickly, and by the time Meredith was packing up in the Secretary¡¯s Office, news of her unwed pregnancy was already circting.


    Seeing Meredith packing up, Linda inquired, ¡°Miss Florrick, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Linda, I¡¯ll give you my resignation letterter,¡± Meredith feigned nonchnce, saying, ¡°I want to save face for myself. Getting firedter would be too embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°Is it that serious?¡± Linda asked in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s just a mistake at work; why would Mr. Sterling fire you?¡±


    Sasha hurried in from outside, ¡°Meredith, I heard from my colleagues outside that you threw a fit at Mr. Sterling? Is that true?¡±


    There weren¡¯t many who dared to m the table with the boss. And Meredith was the first to do so with Terrence Sterling.


    Meredith nodded, shrugged, and smiled, ¡°I lost my temper for a moment and couldn¡¯t control myself.¡±


    Since she was leaving, Meredith didn¡¯t care that much. Linda was amazed, giving Meredith a thumbs up, ¡°You¡¯re the first to dare to m the table with Mr. Sterling. How does it feel, Meredith?¡±


    ¡°My heart was racing,¡± Meredithughed, ¡°I was really panicking.¡±


    She was really panicking; her palms were still cold now, and she was sweating.


    As a working person, for a few dors, she could swallow her pride. In the past, she would have endured whatever her boss said, nodding and bowing, admitting her mistakes. But she didn¡¯t know why she couldn¡¯t resist just now.


    ¡°Meredith, go and apologize to Mr. Sterling. Despite his cold exterior, he has a soft heart. A few kind words from you and it will blow over,¡± Linda advised. ¡°You just got confirmed not long ago. Getting fired from Sterling Corporation would make it difficult for you to find a job in the future.¡±


    Meredith was moved; Linda¡¯s words were sincere, she was considering her interests. In a short time, she had made good friends at work, which was a gain in itself.


    Meredith shook her head, ¡°If I go in now to apologize, it would be walking right into the line of fire. Sasha, Linda, thank you for taking care of me during this time.¡±


    Meredith packed up, left decisively, and resolutely. In truth, no one knew that she regretted it the moment she got into the taxi. She lost such a handsome sry due to a moment of emotional recklessness; it was a pity.


    She had been a bit impulsive just now. The arrow having been loosed, she could only go home for now.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Back at home, Meredithy down on the sofa and started worrying about finding a new job. If she didn¡¯t earn money now, how would she support her child in the future?


    Just as she was pondering, the doorbell rang. Meredith got up to answer the door, and outside stood Fiona.


    ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re home. I¡¯ve called you several times, but you haven¡¯t answered,¡± Fiona came in with bags of nutritional supplements, ¡°These are good for the baby.¡±

 Chapter 57: Deceiving Meredith with Medication

    Meredith¡¯s phone was switched off. On her way back, she felt hesitant and worried that thepany might contact her again, so she decided to switch off her phone for some peace and quiet.


    Watching Fiona bring in bags of supplements, Meredith was slightly surprised. Even though they had reconciled after their recent falling out, things didn¡¯t feel the same as before.


    Now, with Fiona taking the initiative to bring over the supplements, it brought a slight sense offort to Meredith, who had just lost her job.


    Suddenly, Meredith hugged Fiona. ¡°Fiona.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fiona asked. ¡°Has something happened?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to hug you,¡± Meredith replied. She didn¡¯t mention what had happened at thepany. She used to share everything with Fiona, but for some reason, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to talk about it now.


    ¡°Meredith,¡± Fiona said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try these supplements? Remember to take them on time, and also this health product¡­¡±


    Fiona opened a box and took out a bottle of health product. ¡°You can¡¯t easily find this; I had it bought from overseas through a contact. It¡¯s expensive, but it¡¯s good for the baby. It improves the baby¡¯s skin and makes their eyes bigger when they are born.¡±


    As Fiona introduced each supplement, the word ¡°expensive¡± was always emphasized.


    Meredith listened with a faint smile on her face, listening without interrupting Fiona¡¯s words.


    Fiona asked, ¡°Meredith, have you remembered everything, or should I write a note for you to remind you to take them on time and in the right amount?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve remembered,¡± Meredith stood up. ¡°Do you want to have dinner here tonight? I can go buy some groceries; it¡¯s still early anyway.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just sit for a while before I leave,¡± Fiona replied. ¡°I have ns to go shopping with another friend today. She¡¯s actually from the Royce Family, who are renowned for selling air conditioners¡­¡±


    Taking advantage of her residence in Thornfield Gardens, Fiona had gotten to know some socialites and heiresses from high society.


    Meredith didn¡¯t say much more. She had lost her job and wanted to have a nice meal with Fiona to ease her mind. Whenever she felt down, Fiona was always there tofort her.


    They supported each other to get through each day.


    Fiona hesitated and finally asked, ¡°Meredith, I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you, who is the father of the baby?¡±


    She already had a guess in her heart, and she deliberately asked.


    In the past, Meredith would have told Fiona immediately. But now, things were different. She didn¡¯t know how to bring it up, so she stayed silent.


    Meredith¡¯s answer was silence.


    Fiona pressed on, ¡°Will you tell the baby¡¯s father about the baby? Do you n on letting that man know about the baby¡¯s existence?¡±


    Meredith shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have that n for now.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Hearing this, Fiona felt relieved. She was worried that if Meredith told Terrence Sterling, she would be in trouble.


    ¡°Meredith, if you decide to be a single mother, then don¡¯t tell that man anymore. Otherwise, you¡¯ll go through all the hardship of giving birth, only to have your baby taken away from you in the end. What will you do then?¡± Fiona cautioned. ¡°There are too many news stories about mothers losing custody these days, and some men are even afraid of being extorted by the women and refuse to acknowledge the child.¡±


    Meredith looked at Fiona and calmly asked, ¡°How do you know they will take the baby away? I am the baby¡¯s mother; they can¡¯t just take the baby away.¡±


    Fearing that Meredith might be suspicious, Fiona quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯m just specting based on what I¡¯ve seen in news articles. By the way, Meredith, please take this first.¡±


    Fiona took out all the supplements, including various types to supplement vitamins, folic acid, and calcium for pregnant women.


    Fiona handed two calcium pills to Meredith, saying, ¡°This is to supplement calcium. Pregnant women can face serious issues with calcium deficiency. This one is good, and it¡¯s expensive.¡±


    Meredith heard the word ¡°expensive¡± most often from Fiona. She didn¡¯t want to take them, but didn¡¯t want to waste Fiona¡¯s kindness either, so she took them.


    Watching Meredith take the pills, Fiona felt relieved, but deep down, a hint of guilt and malice shed in her eyes.


    Because those were not supplements for maintaining pregnancy; they were actually abortion pills.

 Chapter 58: Gossiping and Sneezing

    Fiona didn¡¯te to see Meredith these past few days, as she was busy arranging for someone to buy abortion pills.


    She couldn¡¯t let Meredith¡¯s child be born, as it would eventually pose a threat.


    Recing the health supplements with abortion pills, Fiona used a bottlebeled as health supplements, but the pills inside were abortion pills.


    Before taking action, Fiona struggled internally, but she found a good reason for herself ¨C giving birth alone is so difficult for Meredith, so she was doing it for Meredith¡¯s own good.


    Meredith is young, and she shouldn¡¯t be ruined by a child for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Meredith, take this on time. Once you finish, I¡¯ll buy you more,¡± Fiona pushed down her guilt and put on a fake smile, ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way now. Don¡¯t bother cooking for yourself, it¡¯s too troublesome. Order takeout instead.¡±


    As she spoke, Fiona¡¯s phone rang. It was the person she had an appointment with urging her to hurry.


    Meredith didn¡¯t stop Fiona from leaving. Once Fiona left, she put away the health supplements, originally intending to cook. But thinking about Fiona¡¯s words, she ordered takeout instead.


    Today, she would just bezy.


    Half an hourter, the takeout arrived, and Meredith ate before going to bed.


    Meredith had a habit that whenever she encountered something, she liked to sleep with her head covered, even if the sky fell down, she would sleep before dealing with it.


    Meredith slept soundly. On the other side, Terrence Sterling and Harvey Fieldmouse were drinking at the club, one ss after another.


    Terrence Sterling was angry.


    He had just admitted his feelings for Meredith, and now this woman had a child on the way. Wasn¡¯t this a p in the face?


    Harvey Fieldmouse didn¡¯t know what had happened, and he was afraid to ask Terrence Sterling. Terrence Sterling wouldn¡¯t say anything either, so he could only ask Linda privately.


    One question led to a shock.


    Meredith was pregnant.


    Was Terry heartbroken?


    No, to be precise, it hadn¡¯t even started before it ended.


    Watching Terrence Sterling continue to drink, Harvey Fieldmouse advised, ¡°Terry, drink less. Why long for just one flower when there are other flowers around?¡±


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s eyes were red, reeking of alcohol, and his gaze was cold. He coldly looked at Harvey Fieldmouse, saying, ¡°Meredith is just a subordinate. Who¡¯s in love with her?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mention Miss Florrick,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse said, ¡°Terry, maybe you have feelings for her in your heart.¡±


    Terrence Sterling remained silent.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Terry, is Miss Florrick really pregnant? Whose child is it?¡± Harvey Fieldmouse gossiped, ¡°Based on my vast experience with women, Miss Florrick doesn¡¯t seem like a woman of loose morals. Is there a misunderstanding here?¡±


    With a ss of strong liquor in his hand, Terrence Sterling shed back to Meredith and Justin¡¯s chat history.


    ¡°She admitted it herself,¡± Terrence Sterling poured another drink into his mouth. ¡°This woman is full of lies. She even banged on my table. I¡¯m her boss, and I didn¡¯t even mention firing her. Yet, she packed up and left on her own.¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse asked, ¡°Terry, if you¡¯re not in love with Miss Florrick, why are you upset? Her pregnancy has nothing to do with you. What rule orw says women can¡¯t get pregnant in thepany?¡±


    Terrence Sterling was stunned by the question. What was he upset about?


    He and Meredith had nothing but a superior-subordinate rtionship. Whether Meredith was pregnant or had a boyfriend, he had no right to interfere.


    Seeing Terrence Sterling¡¯s reaction, Harvey Fieldmouse couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Terry, are you jealous? Deceived by Miss Florrick?¡±


    ¡°Harvey Fieldmouse,¡± Terrence Sterling almost spat out those three words.


    ¡°Terry, I¡¯m just analyzing reasonably,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse moved away a bit, afraid of getting hitter. ¡°I believe Miss Florrick is single. Perhaps there¡¯s more to her pregnancy, like being deceived by a man, or mistreated, abandoned. Men often clean up their mess and deny it, it¡¯s all possible. When you think about it, Miss Florrick is really pitiful. The man who abandoned her is a scumbag.¡±


    As the words fell, Terrence Sterling sneezed. Harvey Fieldmouse quickly said, ¡°Terry, who¡¯s badmouthing you behind your back?¡±


    This wasn¡¯t behind the back, it was right in front.


    Little did Harvey Fieldmouse know that the scumbag who would abandon someone like that was none other than Terrence Sterling himself.

 Chapter 59: Unveiling the Truth

    Could it be that Meredith was truly mistreated and abandoned by a man?


    Terrence Sterling furrowed his brow, Justin was not Meredith¡¯s fiance, so who was the father of the child in her belly?


    ¡°Terry, drink less,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse advised, ¡°Or should I call Miss Florrick?¡±


    Terrence Sterling gave him a cold look, setting down his ss heavily, ¡°Do you need to meddle?¡±


    With that, he made his way to the restroom.


    Harvey Fieldmouse didn¡¯t follow, instead leaving the private room and instructing Rick, ¡°You watch over Terry inside, I¡¯ll make a call.¡±


    He was taking this opportunity to call Meredith.


    Ah, for Terry¡¯s happiness, he was truly worried, without him, Terry and Miss Florrick would be separated.


    Harvey Fieldmouse dialed twice before finally getting through, Meredith answered groggily, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    ¡°Miss Florrick, it¡¯s me, Harvey Fieldmouse,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse half-truthfully said, ¡°Can youe to Lunaire Club? Terry is quite drunk, all because of you hurting him, he¡¯s drowning his sorrows in alcohol.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    At these words, Meredith¡¯s drowsiness faded a bit, ¡°Mr. Fieldmouse, what is Mr. Sterling doing?¡±


    ¡°Drinking,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse said, ¡°All because of your pregnancy, Miss Florrick. From what I know of Terry, he¡¯s serious this time, as soon as he heard you were pregnant, he was heartbroken. It¡¯s been years since Terry got drunk from heartbreak.¡±


    ¡°Thest breakup?¡± Meredith caught the key words, implying that besides the woman at Thornfield Gardens, Terrence Sterling had another girlfriend before.


    ¡°Miss Florrick, that¡¯s not important, it¡¯s all in the past,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse said, ¡°Lunaire Club,e quickly, any misunderstandings can be resolved.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fieldmouse, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood, there¡¯s no issue between Mr. Sterling and me,¡± Meredith sat up, leaning against the headboard, holding her phone, ¡°He and I are just colleagues, the term heartbreak isn¡¯t fitting.¡±


    Besides their professional rtionship, Meredith and Terrence Sterling had nothing else between them.


    ¡°Miss Florrick, just one word, will youe or not,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse was anxious for both of them, ¡°I can¡¯t understand why you two are so awkward, if you don¡¯t believe me, juste and see for yourself, I don¡¯t lie in my life.¡±


    Meredith was silent, Harvey Fieldmouse added, ¡°Miss Florrick, hurry up, I¡¯ll go in to apany Terry first.¡±


    With that statement, Harvey Fieldmouse went back to the private room, as a brother, he had done what he could.


    Harvey Fieldmouse¡¯s phone call left Meredith restless for a long time, making it impossible for her to sleep.


    Meredith tightly held her phone, not long after, Harvey Fieldmouse sent a video of Terrence Sterling drinking, most likely taken without his knowledge.


    Terrence Sterling exuded loneliness and solitude, with a hint of mncholy.


    He truly looked like someone drowning his sorrows over heartbreak.


    Meredith¡¯s mind was in turmoil, thinking back to the kiss at Meriton, thinking about how Terrence Sterling saved her during the ident, she finally got out of bed and changed before leaving.


    It was veryte now, a bit difficult to hail a cab.


    Meredith waited by the roadside for a long time, feeling a slight pain in her belly. Could it be from the takeout she had earlier? Food poisoning?


    The pain was tolerable and Meredith didn¡¯t pay much attention, finally a car arrived, she waved it down.


    At the same time, at Lunaire Club.


    Rick came out of the private room, seeing Terrence Sterling in a bad mood, thinking that Fiona could helpfort him.


    As Terrence Sterling¡¯s girlfriend, Fiona should be able to be of use at this time.


    Rick called Fiona, ¡°Miss Woods, Mr. Sterling is at Lunaire Club, he¡¯s had too much to drink, could youe and pick him up?¡±


    Fiona, who was at a gathering with friends, saw this as an opportunity when she heard that Terrence Sterling had drunk too much.


    If Terrence Sterling could have a rtionship with Meredith, it was just a result of drunkenness, right?


    So going to find Terrence Sterling now would give her a chance, wouldn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯lle right over, Mr. Shepard, send me the address.¡±

 Chapter 60: Fiona Exposed

    Fiona was ecstatic and even sprayed mint-scented perfume on herself. She remembered that Terrence Sterling seemed to like this scent, so she switched back to it.


    In the Lunaire Club private room, Terrence Sterling was still drinking with Harvey Fieldmouse. The more he drank, the more unsettled he felt inside. His mind was clouded, filled with thoughts of Meredith. He felt like he was going crazy, knowing that she was a liar and carrying someone else¡¯s child, yet he still longed for her. The desire to possess Meredith was overwhelming.


    Terrence opened another bottle of liquor, surprising Harvey. He pointed to the bottles, a total of six strong spirits. Harvey muttered to himself, ¡°This time he actually drank six bottles. When Azure had an ident five years ago, he only drank two bottles. Is Meredith three times more important to Terry than Azure was?¡±


    ¡°Terry, why don¡¯t we call it a night for now?¡± Harvey looked at the time, realizing that Meredith probably wasn¡¯ting. He reminded Terrence, ¡°Five years ago when Azure had an ident, you only drank two bottles. This time you¡¯ve drunk six.¡±


    Upon hearing the name Azure, Terrence¡¯s gaze sharpened, and he immediately downed his drink.


    Outside the private room, Rick peeked inside through the ss door and saw Terrence still drinking. He sensed that something was amiss. He thought to himself, Did Miss Florrick make a mistake at work that has had such a big impact on Mr. Sterling?


    Just then, Meredith¡¯s figure appeared in Rick¡¯s line of sight, walking over from the direction of the elevator. Rick was extremely surprised, ¡°Miss Florrick, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Is Mr. Sterling inside?¡± Meredith inquired as she nced through the door ss at Terrence Sterling drinking inside.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rick nodded, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s been at it for a while. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into him. Are you here to see Mr. Sterling?¡±


    Rick was truly puzzled. He couldn¡¯t believe that Meredith would be so upset over a mistake at the meeting or a sh with the boss.


    He had known Terrence Sterling for eight years and sensed that this was definitely out of the ordinary.


    Meredith hesitated at the door. In what capacity would she enter? She was no longer his secretary.


    Seeing Meredith¡¯s hesitation, Rick assumed she hade to plea with Terrence Sterling. He advised, ¡°Miss Florrick, I suggest you don¡¯t go in right now. Once Mr. Sterling sobers up, you can speak to him then. He might let you return to thepany. Mr. Sterling may seem cold, but he has a warm heart. Also, you have abor contract with thepany that hasn¡¯t been terminated yet. Take a couple of days off at home, ande back when Mr. Sterling has calmed down.¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t exin that she wasn¡¯t there to plead. She didn¡¯t know what she could do or say if she entered. Would Terrence speak even more harshly?


    Gazing through the ss at Terrence Sterling inside, Meredith made a firm decision, ¡°Mr. Shepard, I need to speak to Mr. Sterling¡­¡±


    She decided to tell Terrence Sterling the truth about her pregnancy. She was going to tell him he was the father of the child. Whatever Terrence Sterling¡¯s reaction, she was willing to bet. She also believed Harvey Fieldmouse that, as the child¡¯s father, Terrence Sterling had the right to know the truth.


    However, just as Meredith was about to push open the door, the sound of high heels echoed from the direction of the elevator. A woman was hurrying over.


    Meredith instinctively turned around and saw Fiona rushing towards them, ¡°Mr. Shepard¡­¡±


    Fiona froze when she noticed Meredith was also there. The sound behind her came to an abrupt halt as Fiona collided with Meredith.


    As Meredith was about to ask Fiona why she was there, Rick¡¯s voice interrupted, ¡°Miss Woods, you¡¯ve finally arrived. Mr. Sterling is inside.¡±


    Miss Woods?


    Meredith was stunned and shaken to her core as she looked at Fiona and then at Rick.


    She seemed to understand something but found it hard to believe.


    ¡°Fiona?¡± Meredith eximed, ¡°What is your rtionship with Terrence Sterling?¡±


    Could it be that Fiona was Terrence Sterling¡¯s girlfriend?


    Fiona looked guilty, neither confirming nor denying.


    Seeing the situation was turning tense, Rick was puzzled, ¡°Miss Florrick, this is Mr. Sterling¡¯s girlfriend, Miss Woods. You¡¯ve met before, right?¡±


    Yes, they had met in Thornfield Gardens. However, at the time, Meredith hadn¡¯t recognized her.


    Meredith stared in disbelief at Fiona, realizing that she was Terrence Sterling¡¯s girlfriend and that the Miss Woods who lived in Thornfield Gardens was Fiona Woods.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why Fiona didn¡¯t admit it, hiding and telling lies instead of introducing Terrence Sterling openly to them.


    She couldn¡¯tprehend why Fiona had be Terrence Sterling¡¯s girlfriend!


    ¡°Why?¡± Meredith stared at Fiona, ¡°Why? Why?¡±


    Meredith repeated the question three times.


    Why couldn¡¯t she admit it?


    Why hide the truth?


    Why Fiona?

 Chapter 61: Miscarriage?

    Meredith¡¯s emotions were spiraling out of control, how could she stay calm?


    The father of her child, was actually in a romantic rtionship with her best friend.


    Grabbing Fiona¡¯s hand, Meredith raised her voice, ¡°Fiona, tell me, when did you be Mr. Sterling¡¯s girlfriend? He¡¯s the wealthy boyfriend you mentioned, right?¡±


    Meredith found it hard to ept, unable to believe, but memories of the past provided clues.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s car had a license te with three eights, and when she and Justin followed Fiona, they headed towards Thornfield Gardens.


    In Terrence Sterling¡¯s house, she had seen someone resembling Fiona, but that day, she dared not suspect.


    Afraid of identally revealing something, Fiona quickly said, ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to keep this from you. Please go back for now, I¡¯ll exin everything another day.¡±


    Fiona just wanted to coax Meredith to leave, she had given Meredith abortion pills. How could Meredith be here at the club when she should be at home or in the hospital?


    Fiona also had many doubts, Meredith had taken the pills, why was she acting like nothing had happened?


    Could the pills be fake? Ineffective?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Their conversation left Rick bewildered, making it inconvenient for him to intervene.


    Fiona¡¯s response made Meredith¡¯s heart grow cold, Fiona was truly Terrence Sterling¡¯s girlfriend.


    Seeing Meredith standing still, Fiona took her away, ¡°Meredith, go back first, I¡¯ll exin to you another day, okay? Terrence Sterling is drunk, I¡¯m taking him back to Thornfield Gardens.¡±


    Fiona purposely said this.


    Staring at her, Meredith asked, ¡°When did this happen? When did you start dating Terrence Sterling? Why did you keep it from me?¡±


    She vividly remembered Fiona once asking if she would like Terrence Sterling, and even cautioned her not to. She clearly liked Terrence Sterling.


    Fiona hesitated, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, I didn¡¯t mean to keep it from you. With someone like Terrence Sterling, I was worried it wouldn¡¯tst, I have my pride, so I was embarrassed to tell you. I wanted to wait until things were stable, until we were married, to tell you.¡±


    These reasons barely passed muster.


    Upon hearing they intended to marry, Meredith was at a loss for words.


    Fiona added, ¡°Meredith, we¡¯re good friends, you would wish me happiness, right? I found such a good boyfriend, shouldn¡¯t you be happy for me?¡±


    Meredith truly couldn¡¯t bring herself to be happy, if she hadn¡¯t had that one night with Terrence Sterling, she would have wholeheartedly supported and blessed Fiona marrying him.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s girlfriend could be anyone, so why did it have to be Fiona?


    ¡°Meredith, I won¡¯t tell you anymore now, I¡¯ll go check on him, he¡¯s in a bad mood from drinking, only I can take care of him.¡±


    After deliberately saying these words, Fiona hurriedly walked towards the private room.


    Meredith stood in ce, watching Fiona¡¯s receding figure, a whirlwind of emotions inside her.


    Her best friend had found such good fortune in love, she should be happy for her.


    Soon after, she saw Fiona helping Terrence Sterling out of the private room, Rick also rushed forward to assist and take Terrence Sterling back.


    Meredith stumbled out of the club in a daze, lost and wandering in the streets.


    A gust of cold wind hit her, making her shiver.


    Not far into her walk, Meredith felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen, her thighs aching too.


    Resting on a flowerbed by the roadside, she suddenly felt a rush of heat below, causing her to panic.


    Could it be¡­ bleeding?


    Seeing a public restroom on the side, Meredith rushed in to check, and upon seeing the red stain on her underwear, she panicked, afraid.


    Her lower abdomen still ached, was this a sign of miscarriage?


    Meredith hurriedly hailed a cab by the roadside, it was difficult to get a cab at this time.


    Meredith feared dy could harm the baby in her belly.


    Just then, a shy sports car pulled up next to her, ¡°Miss Florrick, why are you taking so long? Terry had the woman at Thornfield Gardens take away, why do you look so terrible, are you sick?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fieldmouse, please take me to the hospital, quickly,¡± Meredith said in pain, ¡°my stomach hurts, I¡¯m bleeding.¡±


    Upon hearing she was bleeding, Harvey Fieldmouse stopped joking around, opened the car door, ¡°Hurry, get in.¡±

 Chapter 62: The Mishap

    Blood stained Meredith¡¯s pants, and even the seat she had sat on in the car was marked with blood.


    On the way to the hospital, Meredith was frightened, her heart filled with worry for her baby¡¯s safety. She had no time to think about Fiona and Terrence Sterling.


    When they arrived at the hospital entrance, Harvey Fieldmouse, in a rather gant gesture, offered, ¡°Miss Florrick, shall I carry you inside?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Meredith felt it inappropriate. Despite the pain in her abdomen, she was still able to walk.


    As Meredith got out of the car, she felt a warm flow down her legs, reminiscent of menstrual blood. She could only move carefully to prevent further bleeding.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you with the registration,¡± Harvey guided her through the corridors and found the doctor on duty. ¡°Doctor, please check on my friend. She¡¯s pregnant and bleeding.¡±


    The doctor nced at Meredith¡¯s pants, noting the blood. ¡°Lie down inside for an examination to determine the situation.¡±


    As Meredithy on the hospital bed, she watched Harvey Fieldmouse dutifully attend to her with some embarrassment.


    Feeling morefortable lying down, the bleeding had stopped.


    While waiting for the examination results, Harvey Fieldmouse asked, ¡°Miss Florrick, in this state, should I call the father of your child?¡±


    The thought of Terrence Sterling with Fiona at Thornfield Gardens crossed Meredith¡¯s mind. What was the point in calling him if they were together now, perhaps even in bed?


    Seeing Meredith silent, Harvey Fieldmouse guessed, ¡°Miss Florrick, were you deceived by a man? I just told Terry that you must have been mistreated by a scoundrel who doesn¡¯t want to take responsibility, right?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fieldmouse, I¡­¡±


    Before Meredith could finish, the doctor entered with the report. ¡°Meredith? Are you Meredith?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Meredith sat up. ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s wrong with me? Why am I bleeding? Is my baby okay?¡±


    Meredith had been anxious and worried throughout the journey, but the doctor¡¯s words surprised her. ¡°You¡¯re not pregnant, it¡¯s just your menstrual cycle. Go home, keep warm, and rest.¡±


    Meredith was stunned. Not pregnant?


    Harvey Fieldmouse also looked perplexed.


    ¡°Doctor, could there be a mistake? I had tests before, and they confirmed the pregnancy. How can it suddenly change?¡± Meredith questioned.


    ¡°It¡¯s the result, no mistakes. When did you have yourst period?¡± The doctor suggested, unaware of the misunderstanding.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been dyed for over half a month this time, I used to be regr,¡± Meredith struggled to believe it. ¡°Can you check again?¡±


    ¡°No need for further tests, it¡¯s urate. No pregnancy,¡± the doctor assured. ¡°Are you in a rush to have a baby? You¡¯re young, plenty of opportunities ahead. Young people need rest, avoidte nights and irregr schedules, which can cause menstrual irregrities.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The doctor mistakenly assumed Meredith and Harvey Fieldmouse were a couple.


    Meredith lowered her head, contemting her lower abdomen. She had thought she was carrying Terrence Sterling¡¯s child, but it turned out to be a misunderstanding.


    Recalling the scene from a previous examination at the hospital, where she was mistaken for another woman, all confusion weighed heavily on Meredith.


    Without a child, there was no connection left between her and Terrence Sterling. While he was with Fiona, Meredith found sce in the thought of not having to endure any more heartache.


    Meredith sat quietly, tears streaming down as soon as the doctor left.


    Seeing her distress, Harvey Fieldmouse tried to console her. ¡°Miss Florrick, what¡¯s wrong? The doctor said it was a mistake, you¡¯re not pregnant. Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡±


    Yes, it was a good thing.


    She was just experiencing her period, not a miscarriage.


    But in Meredith¡¯s mind, the emotions were as intense as if it were. During this time, she had truly believed she was pregnant, nning for a future that now seemed like a distant dream.


    With her legs curled up and her head buried in her knees, Meredith cried silently, holding onto this position of despair. In just a short span of time, she felt her heart plummet from the heavens into an icy abyss.


    First, finding out about Fiona being Terrence Sterling¡¯s girlfriend, and now this misunderstanding regarding her pregnancy  as it unfolded, she couldn¡¯t help but feel like the butt of a cruel joke.

 Chapter 63: Not on the Same Channel

    Meredith felt more and more sad, in a moment she had lost everything. She even lost her job. There couldn¡¯t be anyone unluckier than her.


    Harvey Fieldmouse was at a loss, ¡°Miss Florrick, Meredith, please don¡¯t cry, can I treat you to supper?¡±


    Though Meredith did not cry out loud, she looked even more distressing this way. Taking a deep breath, she wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, lifted her head, and said, ¡°Mr. Fieldmouse, thank you for today, I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Meredith walked away, with blood still on her pants. Harvey Fieldmouse took off his coat and handed it to her, saying, ¡°Cover up.¡±


    Understanding his gesture, Meredith felt embarrassed as she took the coat and wrapped it around her waist.


    Harvey Fieldmouse escorted Meredith home, but she remained silent throughout the journey. Harvey Fieldmouse was a talkative person; how could he remain silent all the way?


    Driven by curiosity, Harvey Fieldmouse asked, ¡°Miss Florrick, a personal question, are you really dating someone?¡±


    Meredith responded decisively, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not dating anyone, were you cheated on by a scumbag, broke up, you have no children, and now you¡¯re single, perfect.¡± Harvey Fieldmouse¡¯s thought process was quite unique. ¡°Then you can go win over Terry now.¡±


    Meredith retorted, ¡°I may not be pregnant, but I do have my dignity.¡±


    How could she covet her sister¡¯s man? And her pregnancy was a misunderstanding; if such a misunderstanding could happen, it meant she had been with a man before. How did Harvey Fieldmouse skip this part?


    Harvey Fieldmouse chuckled, ¡°Miss Florrick, I find you quite humorous.¡±


    Meredith looked at Harvey Fieldmouse and asked, ¡°When did Mr. Sterling start dating his girlfriend? Since you¡¯re Mr. Sterling¡¯s friend, you should know.¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse had previously said that Terrence Sterling couldn¡¯t perform with his new girlfriend, but she had no idea about the situation between Fiona and Terrence Sterling.


    Driving onwards, Harvey Fieldmouse said, ¡°That woman at Thornfield Gardens, you canpletely ignore her. Terry won¡¯t choose her, she¡¯s not really Terry¡¯s girlfriend, just living at Thornfield Gardens.¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse couldn¡¯t reveal too much; he couldn¡¯t say that Terrence Sterling had slept with that woman and now had to take responsibility. Plus, the woman at Thornfield Gardens may not even be the same one from that night, still to be verified.


    However, when Meredith heard Harvey Fieldmouse¡¯s words, they held a different meaning to her. Was Terrence Sterling really just ying with Fiona?


    The thought made Meredith very angry. Even if Fiona had deceived her, their twenty-year sisterly bond made her infuriated at the thought of Fiona being yed.


    Angrily, Meredith asked, ¡°Mr. Fieldmouse, do you upper-ss people see women like clothes, easy to change and toy with?¡±


    Unaware of Meredith¡¯s anger, Harvey Fieldmouseughed, ¡°When in Rome, do as the Romans do. Everyone is just ying around, no need to take it seriously. The woman at Thornfield Gardens is clearly after Terry¡¯s money, she¡¯s vain. Terry won¡¯t choose her. But Terry is different with you, he had six bottles of whisky tonight¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here, please stop the car.¡± Meredith didn¡¯t want to hear Harvey Fieldmouse speak any further, nothing he said struck a chord with her.


    The car came to a halt, and Meredith earnestly thanked Harvey Fieldmouse, ¡°Mr. Fieldmouse, thank you very much for tonight.¡±


    ¡°For a beauty like you, it¡¯s my pleasure to be of service,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse said with a smile. ¡°Have a good rest.¡±


    Meredith nodded and turned to go home, changing her pants. She had spent the nighting to terms with cutting ties with Terrence Sterling and deciding not to return to Sterling Corporation. No matter what happened between Fiona and Terrence Sterling, she would keep her distance from him.


    She sent out resumes to multiplepanies before finally taking a break to make a cup of hot water. She always felt ufortable during her period, with sore legs and aching stomach. In severe cases, she relied on painkillers for relief.


    Just as she sat down, Justin called, ¡°Meredith, I had to go on ast-minute business trip with our bossst night. Was everything okay at the department dinner yesterday? Did you drink?¡±


    ¡°Everything¡¯s fine, I didn¡¯t drink,¡± Meredith opened the speakerphone and ced her phone on the table, holding the water cup with both hands. ¡°I quit my job, some things happened, there¡¯s actually no child.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°No child?¡± To Justin, it sounded like something had gone wrong, a miscarriage?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Everything was fine, why did you lose the child?¡± Justin was very anxious. ¡°Meredith, please don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    Before Justin could finish, someone came to find him.


    Listening to Justin¡¯s busyness on the phone, Meredith said, ¡°You go ahead, attend to your work, we¡¯ll talk when youe back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you rest first, we¡¯ll talk when I¡¯m back.¡± Justin was really busy; the case he was working on today was very important.


    After ending the call, Justin was still worried. He messaged Fiona, ¡°Fiona, please take care of Meredith, she lost the child, I¡¯m on a business trip and should be back tonight.¡±

 Chapter 64: He Went to Find Her Himself

    Justin was worried about Meredith being alone, a miscarriage was no small matter.


    And the inexplicable miscarriage, Meredith must be feeling upset.


    That¡¯s when Justin asked Fiona to go and keep Meredithpany, tofort her.


    At Thornfield Gardens.


    Upon receiving the news, Fiona was so happy she almost jumped for joy.


    With Meredith having had a miscarriage, there was nothing that could threaten her anymore.


    Fiona replied to Justin: ¡°Okay, I¡¯m on my way.¡±


    After sending the message, Fiona couldn¡¯t wait to leave.


    Today Terrence Sterling was at home, hungover fromst night, feeling unwell, with a terrible headache and aching wounds.


    Terrence Sterling stood by the French windows on the third floor, looking through the ss and happened to see Fiona leaving.


    Terrence Sterling also checked who Fiona had been interacting with recently and how much money she had been spending.


    Fiona was getting close to his neighbors, often going out to buy luxury goods, from tens of thousands at the beginning to spending hundreds of thousands recently.


    Fiona recharged for beauty treatments, frequented upscale clubs with socialites, and packaged herself.


    At first sight of Fiona, Terrence Sterling thought she seemed in, but after observing her recent actions, his opinion of Fionapletely changed.


    ¡°Terry, Terry.¡± Harvey Fieldmouse¡¯s voice came from outside.


    ¡°Terry, good news.¡± Harvey Fieldmouse pushed the door open and said: ¡°I ran into Miss Florrickst night, Miss Florrick may be tough on the outside but she¡¯s soft-hearted inside. I told her you were drunk, and she came looking for you at Lunaire Club, if that Fiona hadn¡¯t intercepted, I¡¯m sure I could have probed Miss Florrick¡¯s feelings for you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Terrence Sterling furrowed his brows: ¡°You¡¯re saying Meredith also went to Lunaire Clubst night?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I called her.¡± Harvey Fieldmouse said triumphantly: ¡°Terry, without my intervention, you two might have separated, no need to thank me too much, just make me your best man when the timees, oh, and there¡¯s some more good news, Terry, do you want to hear it?¡±


    Terrence Sterling was running out of patience: ¡°Just spit it out.¡±


    ¡°I apanied Miss Florrick to the hospitalst night¡­¡± Harvey Fieldmouse deliberately paused midway.


    Terrence Sterling gave Harvey Fieldmouse a piercing re, clearly indicating that if he didn¡¯t finish what he was saying, he would shove him away.


    Harvey Fieldmouse chuckled: ¡°Miss Florrick wasn¡¯t pregnant, it was all a misunderstanding, a mix-up during the exam.¡±


    Terrence Sterling narrowed his deep-set eyes: ¡°A mix-up?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a mix-up, her period came, and she thought she had a miscarriage, it scared her so much her face turned pale.¡± Harvey Fieldmouse continued to exaggerate: ¡°When Miss Florrick was in pain, she looked so fragile, a gust of wind could have knocked her down, she looked so pitiful, luckily she ran into me, otherwise who knows what would have happened.¡±


    Terrence Sterling gazed pensively: ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Terry, don¡¯t be so hard-hearted.¡± Harvey Fieldmouse said: ¡°Miss Florrick is also pitiful, she¡¯s never had a boyfriend, always been single.¡±


    ¡°Harvey Fieldmouse, do you have rocks in your head? If she doesn¡¯t have a man, how could she be pregnant? Even if it was a mix-up, it¡¯s still a fact, a fact that led to the mix-up.¡± Terrence Sterling¡¯s tone was cold: ¡°That woman doesn¡¯t speak a truthful word, do you believe everything she says?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, she doesn¡¯t have a man, how could she be pregnant? So Miss Florrick was abandoned by a scumbag?¡± Harvey Fieldmouse casually said: ¡°Maybe it was a one-night stand or something, then she couldn¡¯t find that man to take responsibility, no wonder when I asked Miss Florrick about that man, she didn¡¯t say a word, there must be something she¡¯s not willing to talk about.¡±


    Terrence Sterling gave him a sharp look: ¡°She¡¯s been feeding you lies, siding with her everywhere?¡±


    Several women hade and gone by Terrence Sterling¡¯s side, but Harvey Fieldmouse only ever spoke up for Meredith.


    Harvey Fieldmouseughed: ¡°Terry, if Miss Florrick was feeding anyone lies, it would be you, not me, by the way, did you really fire her?¡±


    Terrence Sterling corrected with a cold expression: ¡°She left on her own.¡±


    ¡°Because you drove her away.¡± Harvey Fieldmouse muttered.


    Terrence Sterling rubbed his forehead: ¡°Go out if you have nothing useful to say.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Look at you, Terry, why so angry again.¡± Harvey Fieldmouse said: ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡±


    Terrence Sterling gave Harvey Fieldmouse a cold look.


    Sensing the mood, Harvey Fieldmouse dropped a final piece of information: ¡°Miss Florrick lives in Briarcliff Lofts 1512.¡± And then he left.


    Prior to this, Terrence Sterling only knew the general location of where Meredith lived, not the specific address.


    Upon hearing the address, Terrence Sterling felt a sense of familiarity, but couldn¡¯t quite recall where he had seen or heard it before.

 Chapter 65 Plastic Sisterhood

    Briarcliff Lofts.


    Meredith was feeling unwell with her aunt flow visiting, experiencing cramps and low spirits, opting to stay indoors. After talking to Justin on the phone, she continued her job search, applying to more ces to increase her chances ofnding a job. She couldn¡¯t afford to be unemployed for too long, with her wallet running low and rent due next month. In the face of basic needs and survival, all those frivolous things were insignificant.


    Scrolling through job listings, Meredith suddenly saw Falconer Holdings¡¯ nning department seeking applicants, offering attractive sry packages. Thispany was also one of the top firms in Auroraville. The chairwoman of Falconer Holdings was a strong woman in her fifties,manding respect in the business world with a no-nonsense approach, a type that Meredith admired. Seeing a photo of Bianca Chaucer online, Meredith felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Meredith decided to send in her resume, and as soon as she did, the doorbell rang.


    Answering the door, Fiona looked extremely concerned and asked, ¡°Meredith, did you have a miscarriage? How are you? Why would you have a miscarriage all of a sudden? Don¡¯t be upset.¡±


    Meredith quickly realized, ¡°Did Justin call you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he asked me toe and take care of you since he¡¯s away on a business trip,¡± Fiona eagerly exined. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± said Meredith, turning back to the couch, hugging herptop, continuing to browse job listings, disying a cold attitude towards Fiona. Deep down, Meredith found it hard to ept that Fiona was dating Terrence Sterling.


    ¡°If you¡¯re upset, it¡¯s okay to cry and let it out,¡± Fiona pretended to care. Meredith stared at herptop, calmly saying, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±


    ¡°You had a miscarriage, how can you be okay,¡± Fiona gently pulled Meredith¡¯s hand, speaking softly, ¡°Meredith, are you mad at me?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a miscarriage; the hospital made a mistake, I wasn¡¯t pregnant at all,¡± Meredith took a deep breath, looking at Fiona, ¡°Initially, I was upset that you kept it from me, but then I realized everyone has their privacy. Whether they want to be open about it is their right.¡±


    Fiona was shocked, ¡°You weren¡¯t pregnant?¡±


    She thought that the abortion pills she took had taken effect, but it turned out Meredith was never pregnant in the first ce.


    Meredith nodded, ¡°I wasn¡¯t pregnant, I¡¯m fine, you can go home, I don¡¯t need looking after.¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t want to spend much time with Fiona; she just wanted to be alone. ¡°Meredith, please don¡¯t be like this,¡± Fiona noticed the change in Meredith¡¯s attitude towards her. She had considered cutting ties with Meredith, but now that Meredith was acting cold, she felt uneasy, ¡°I truly didn¡¯t mean to keep things from you, please don¡¯t be mad.¡±


    ¡°I said I¡¯m not angry anymore,¡± Meredith gently pushed away Fiona¡¯s hand, speaking neutrally, ¡°Fiona, don¡¯t me me for being nosy or jealous. Listen if you want to, ignore if you don¡¯t, just be careful not to get too involved with Terrence Sterling.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s words were tactful; she didn¡¯t repeat what Harvey Fieldmouse had said to avoid upsetting Fiona. As best friends, she knew she couldn¡¯t meddle too much in Fiona¡¯s rtionship, right or wrong, good or bad. Otherwise, she would be med regardless of the oue. Earlier, she didn¡¯t know Terrence Sterling was Fiona¡¯s boyfriend. When she expressed her concerns, Fiona almost got into an argument with her, so now she preferred not to say much.


    Hearing this, Fiona felt ufortable, her face turning slightly unpleasant, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not good enough for Terrence Sterling, that our rtionship won¡¯tst?¡±


    Meredith was on her period and not in the best mood, coupled with everything that had happened recently, she couldn¡¯t handle Fiona¡¯s ambiguous words. She retorted, ¡°Whether you¡¯re good enough, you should know in your heart.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    This blunt statement made Fiona feel exposed, her face flushing as she looked at Meredith, ¡°Meredith, I consider you a friend. Why wouldn¡¯t you wish me well and say such things?¡±

 Chapter 66: Ruthless Actions

    Meredith raised her hand, ¡°Then, pretend I never said anything. I wish you and Terrence Sterling a lifetime of happiness.¡±


    For Meredith, these words were not meant to be sarcastic. She was just ying along with Fiona¡¯s anger.


    But to Fiona, it felt like Meredith was mocking her.


    ¡°I knew it, in your eyes, I¡¯m not deserving,¡± Fiona¡¯s eyes welled up, looking as if Meredith had treated her terribly, ¡°Terrence Sterling likes you, so you¡¯re happy, right? I¡¯m not as pretty as you, so you think Terrence Sterling chose me over you, that¡¯s why you¡¯re saying this.¡±


    Listening carefully, Meredith caught onto something, ¡°So you¡¯re afraid I¡¯llpete with you for Terrence Sterling, that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t tell me? Is that why you warned me not to like Terrence Sterling before? Fiona, if you had told me earlier that you¡¯re Terrence Sterling¡¯s girlfriend, I would¡¯ve immediately left Sterling Corporation. You didn¡¯t have to be so defensive.¡±


    Recalling Fiona¡¯s past actions, Meredith realized that Fiona had been wary of her all along.


    While she was worried about Fiona being deceived, Fiona was wary of her.


    Meredith found their friendship of over twenty years to be quite superficial.


    Of course, Fiona was scared, scared that Meredith would interact with Terrence Sterling again.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing Meredith¡¯s words, Fiona was not polite either and said, ¡°Then resign from Sterling Corporation, move out, Meredith. Rent a new house and never see Terrence Sterling again, for the sake of our sisterhood. Don¡¯tpete with me. You said it yourself, there are plenty of men out there, so you won¡¯t fight over one.¡±


    Fiona feared that one day Terrence Sterling mighte to Meredith¡¯s house, then she would know about their rtionship and that Meredith was with him that night.


    Fiona wanted Meredith to move out permanently, cutting off all ties with Terrence Sterlingpletely.


    Upon hearing this, Meredith was stunned for a few seconds, hoping she had misheard.


    Self-mockingly, Meredith said, ¡°I have nothing with Terrence Sterling, do you really have to be so defensive against me?¡±


    ¡°Do you dare to say that you have nothing?¡± Fiona questioned, ¡°Why was Terrence Sterling so badly injured at Meriton, and you had nothing to do with it? Why did he move you by his side as his secretary? You¡¯re young and beautiful, very likely to attract men. With a man as outstanding as Terrence Sterling, are you truly not tempted?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s first sentence made Meredith guilty because she did indeed have a night with Terrence Sterling.


    But she didn¡¯t know about Fiona¡¯s rtionship with Terrence Sterling beforehand.


    They stared at each other like this, Fiona exuded a domineering air, looking like a genuine girlfriend, while Meredith, aside from feeling guilty, felt cold-hearted.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll move,¡± Meredith wanted to take this opportunity to start anew, ¡°I¡¯ve already resigned and won¡¯t work at Sterling Corporation anymore. I¡¯ll move out as soon as possible, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Then move today,¡± Fiona impatiently said, ¡°I¡¯ve found a house for you. Meredith, I hope you understand me. I like Terrence Sterling too much, I can¡¯t lose him. You can find someone better.¡±


    This statement sounded somewhat insincere. How many people out there could have better conditions than Terrence Sterling?


    ¡°Fiona Woods,¡± Meredith called out her full name, looking at her disappointedly, ¡°Is it necessary for you to be in such a hurry?¡±


    ¡°Meredith, please,¡± Fiona put on a pitiful look, ¡°Ick confidence. He brought you to Thornfield Gardens, promoted you, you¡¯re too beautiful, I feel insecure. You know, the rtionship between female secretaries and bosses is usually ambiguous¡­¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± Meredith didn¡¯t want to hear Fiona continue, interrupting her coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll move. Fiona, you can just cklist me, consider we¡¯ve never met. No more words, please leave.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s intention was clear, to cut off ties. She was really upset and what she said was out of anger. She also wanted to test Fiona with this kind of talk, how much of their sisterly rtionship was left.


    She thought Fiona would be reluctant to let go of their sisterly bond and would say something soft.


    But Fiona didn¡¯t care about their sisterly bond at all; she only cared about when Meredith would move out.


    ¡°Meredith, are you moving today?¡±


    At that moment, Meredith¡¯s expression was on the verge of exploding. At this point, where could she move to? Finding a house doesn¡¯t happen so quickly.


    She was unemployed, and the rent here had not expired, so she wouldn¡¯t get the deposit back.


    Meredith was about to speak out of anger when Fiona took out a stack of money and handed it to Meredith, ¡°I¡¯ll pay the rent.¡±

 Chapter 67 Absenteeism

    Meredith looked at the stack of money Fiona handed her, her emotions far beyond disappointment and anger.


    Her heart had turned cold to the core.


    She didn¡¯t have any words left to say.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Fiona was anxiously staring at Meredith, her expression indicating a fear that Meredith might not move out. Meredith saw it all.


    Meredith smirked coldly, ¡°Miss Woods, using money to dismiss me now that you¡¯re flush with cash.¡±


    ¡°Meredith,¡± Fiona tried to guilt-trip her further, ¡°You¡¯ve been the best to me. You said we share good fortune and tough times together. You¡¯ve helped me a lot in the past, so this money is rightfully yours. Are you saying you don¡¯t want to be my friend anymore?¡±


    ¡°You can take the money, and I¡¯ll move out today,¡± Meredith didn¡¯t want to say more to Fiona. ¡°Please go back, Miss Woods. You can rest assured that I¡¯m moving. I¡¯ll move to Justin¡¯s first. You can rx now.¡±


    Finding a new ce to stay on the same day was not realistic. To put Fiona¡¯s mind at ease, she could only move in with Justin for now.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Fiona said. ¡°Do you need help? If you have a lot of stuff¡­¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Meredith was close to exploding with anger. Why would she need Fiona¡¯s help?


    In truth, agreeing to move out was not just to reassure Fiona. She wanted a fresh start, a real break from Terrence Sterling, to get her life back on track.


    The pregnancy was a big mistake, perhaps a sign that she and Terrence Sterling were like an illusion. Waking up meant living well.


    Meredith didn¡¯t need help, but Fiona stuck around to see her pack her bags and leave before she could rx.


    Hopping into a taxi to Justin¡¯s ce, where she knew the door code, Meredith nned to tell Justin but decided he was busy. She¡¯d tell him when he got back.


    Meredith informed thendlord she was leaving. It was almost the end of the lease, but thendlord could use any excuse not to return the deposit.


    Fiona¡¯s actions had angered Meredith enough, and she didn¡¯t care to argue about the deposit with thendlord.


    That afternoon.


    Terrence Sterling, who spent the morning in turmoil, arrived at Briarcliff Lofts.


    He hesitated at the entrance before heading up. He came up with a reason to see Meredith  he hadn¡¯t agreed to her resignation, and she had left without notice. As her boss, it was his right to hold her ountable.


    Terrence Sterling reached 1512 and felt the corridor was somewhat familiar. It reminded him of when he came looking for Fiona  the two corridors looked the same, so he didn¡¯t think much of it.


    It had been over a month since hest came to find Fiona in this ce, and he couldn¡¯t recall her apartment number. Standing at the door, he knocked for a while, but there was no response. Was she not home?


    At that moment, a nosy neighbor, with her grandson in tow, returned. Seeing a tall, handsome man standing at Meredith¡¯s door, she asked, ¡°Young man, are you looking for Meredith? Are you her boyfriend? You¡¯re quite handsome.¡±


    Terrence Sterling neither confirmed nor denied it, asking, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°When I left, I saw her walking away with a suitcase. Looks like she¡¯s gone on a trip,¡± the neighbor guessed. ¡°Young man, give Meredith a call, someone with your good taste finding such a good girlfriend like Meredith¡­ let me tell you, she¡¯s a great girl. Finding a girlfriend like her is lucky.¡±


    Hearing the neighbor¡¯s praise, Terrence Sterling suddenly wanted to know more about Meredith.


    ¡°Auntie, how long have you been neighbors with Meredith?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been about two years since Meredith moved in,¡± the neighbor said. ¡°She¡¯s an orphan, very hardworking, and self-reliant. I even wanted to introduce her to my nephew.¡±


    With such positive reviews from the neighbor, Meredith couldn¡¯t be that bad of a person.


    The man hidden in Meredith¡¯s heart, the one she wouldn¡¯t talk about  who could he be?


    Even if it was a fake pregnancy, there had to be a man involved. Who was he?


    Terrence Sterling couldn¡¯t ask the neighbor about it; it could tarnish Meredith¡¯s reputation.


    Not finding anyone, he left theplex. Inside his car, he called Rick, ¡°Have Meredithe to work tomorrow. I haven¡¯t signed her resignation letter, and her actions amount to absenteeism.¡±

 Chapter 68: Fiona Being Expelled

    It was the first time Rick had encountered his boss personally calling an employee toe back to work. Rick didn¡¯t dare to ask questions, just followed orders.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sterling, I will call Miss Florrick right away,¡± Rick said.


    Rick called Meredith and conveyed Terrence Sterling¡¯s message. He thought Meredith would be happy to return to work immediately. But to his surprise, Meredith simply replied, ¡°Mr. Shepard, please ask Mr. Sterling to sign a resignation letter. I will not return to Sterling Corporation.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for Fiona¡¯s rtionship with Terrence Sterling, Meredith would have returned to work immediately given the generous sry. ¡°Miss Florrick, are you trying to provoke Mr. Sterling?¡± Rick tried to advise, ¡°Mr. Sterling personally called me, this is a good thing. Miss Florrick, why do you have to resign?¡±


    ¡°Just convey the message,¡± Meredith didn¡¯t exin further.


    Rick had no choice but to ry Meredith¡¯s words. When Terrence Sterling found out Meredith¡¯s intention, a wave of unnamed anger surged within him. How dare she make him beg?


    Terrence Sterling coldly said, ¡°Tell her if she doesn¡¯te tomorrow, then don¡¯te back forever,¡± and hung up.


    Rick ryed the message to Meredith without any changes: ¡°Miss Florrick, Mr. Sterling told me to inform you that if you don¡¯te tomorrow, don¡¯t bothering back.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Meredith said, ¡°Thank you for taking care of me during this time. I won¡¯te back tomorrow,¡± and hung up before Rick could say any more.


    This conversation did not sound like one between a boss and an employee. Instead, it resembled a lover¡¯s quarrel and he was caught in the middle.


    What a strange feeling. How did he end up being a messenger in this situation?


    Mr. Sterling and Miss Florrick¡­?


    With Meredith¡¯s resignation, Terrence Sterling returned to Thornfield Gardens with a burning anger in his heart.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling,¡± Fiona came over with a smile and a cup of coffee, ¡°I made this coffee, try it.¡±


    Fiona was in a good mood today. With Meredith gone and no pregnancy to worry about, she felt free atst. Terrence Sterling would never know the truth about that night.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do such silly things again in the future,¡± Terrence Sterling¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°Pack your things, you¡¯re moving out of Thornfield Gardens tomorrow.¡±


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s words made Fiona feel like she was falling from heaven into hell.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, why?¡± Fiona didn¡¯t want to leave Thornfield Gardens.


    Does he suspect that she is an impostor?


    Terrence Sterling stared at her sharply, ¡°You know why. Stop ying games. That night, was it really you? I¡¯m not foolish enough to not see the truth.¡±


    He may not have seen clearly that night, but based on their interactions, he was certain that the woman from that night was not Fiona. He didn¡¯t want to know who she was either. He was already furious with Meredith.


    Crash!


    At his words, Fiona¡¯s face went pale and she dropped the coffee cup she was holding.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, it was really me¡­¡± Fiona tried to exin desperately.


    ¡°Mrs. Wooten,¡± Terrence Sterling called out.


    Mrs. Wooten entered quickly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Sterling?¡±


    ¡°Pack Miss Woods¡¯ things and escort her out,¡± Terrence Sterling said coldly, ¡°Except for the luggage she came with, she can¡¯t take anything else.¡±


    This was already lenient treatment for Fiona. Deceiving Terrence Sterling and still managing to walk away unscathed was a feat reserved only for Fiona and Meredith.


    But for Terrence Sterling, Fiona was not worth the trouble. He didn¡¯t want someone like her by his side.


    With that, Terrence Sterling walked upstairs without giving Fiona a chance to plead.


    Mrs. Wooten was also surprised. Had Miss Woods really fallen out of favor like this?


    ¡°Miss Woods, I¡¯ll go upstairs and help you pack your things,¡± Mrs. Wooten said, not daring to ask further questions.


    Fiona followed upstairs, seeing all her luxurious items that she couldn¡¯t take with her. It broke her heart. Knowing she couldn¡¯t change Terrence Sterling¡¯s decision, Fiona quietly hid a string of pearl ne while Mrs. Wooten packed her things.

 Chapter 69: Thief Behavior

    Mrs. Wooten was sharp-eyed, and when she was packing things up, she saw Fiona¡¯s little movements through the mirror, immediately walking up to her.


    ¡°Miss Woods, Mr. Sterling said, except for the luggage you brought, nothing else can be taken away.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Wooten, I¡­¡± Fiona couldn¡¯t hold back, blushing and trying to defend herself, ¡°This is mine¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Woods, please put it back. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this ne was purchased by you with Mr. Sterling¡¯s credit cardst week, for fifty thousand each.¡± Mrs. Wooten stared at Fiona, not allowing her to take a single stitch: ¡°Mr. Sterling instructed, don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±


    Mrs. Wooten was actually quite shocked, what difference did Fiona¡¯s behavior have with that of a thief?


    How could such a woman be worthy of Mr. Sterling?


    No wonder Mr. Sterling wanted to get rid of Fiona.


    She hadn¡¯t seen before that Fiona was actually this kind of woman.


    Fiona, furious and embarrassed, put the ne back: ¡°You lowly creature, Mrs. Wooten, you¡¯re just a worker here, I¡¯ve just fallen out of favor, and you¡¯re treating me like this. Don¡¯t be so quick to gloat. I will be back sooner orter. When that dayes, I¡¯ll be the first to kick you out.¡±


    Before, Fiona had pretended to be quite well-mannered, polite, except for splurging on shopping, wanting the best of everything, eating the best, wearing the best, and everything else was fine.


    But now, Fiona¡¯s true colors were revealed, shocking Mrs. Wooten.


    Mrs. Wooten pushed the suitcase to Fiona: ¡°Miss Woods, take your things and leave. If you have the ability,e back and say these things then.¡±


    Fiona, not feeling light at all, gripped the handle of the suitcase, looking at the luxury items in the room, her heart bleeding.


    She didn¡¯t know how she had offended Terrence Sterling, suddenly being kicked out without any warning signs.


    Thinking of how she had told Meredith to move out, did Meredith say something behind her back?


    Thinking of this, Fiona was especially angry, dragging the suitcase, she left Thornfield Gardens and called Meredith, only to find out that she had been blocked by Meredith.


    This made Fiona even more certain that it was Meredith¡¯s doing, dragging the suitcase, she angrily went to settle scores with Meredith.


    On the third floor of the vi, Terrence Sterling stood by the French window, watching Fiona leave, and also saw her angrily making a call at the door.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling.¡± Mrs. Wooten walked in: ¡°Miss Woods has already left.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Terrence Sterling¡¯s tone was cold and without any emotional fluctuations.


    Mrs. Wooten hesitated and said, ¡°Just now, Miss Woods tried to take a pearl ne but I made her put it back.¡±


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s voice was faint: ¡°Get rid of everything she purchased, tear down the room, renovate it, leaving no trace.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sterling.¡± Mrs. Wooten responded and left.


    ¡­


    Justin didn¡¯t arrive home until 9 p. m., and he was surprised to find the lights on at home.


    Was it because he forgot to turn them off before leaving, he wondered, only to see Meredithing out of the guest room.


    ¡°Meredith, when did youe?¡± Justin was both surprised and happy: ¡°How are you feeling? I rushed back after finishing the case, what happened? You had a miscarriage for no reason. I asked Fiona to take care of you, did she note?¡±


    ¡°You asked her toe?¡±


    Whenever Fiona was mentioned, Meredith¡¯s face turned sour: ¡°I blocked her, don¡¯t mention her in front of me, and also, I¡¯m not pregnant, let alone had a miscarriage. The hospital made a mistake before, I quit my job, temporarily moved in here for a few days, and I will leave once I find a house.¡±


    The information conveyed in Meredith¡¯s words was quite significant. Justin quickly processed it, he had only been gone for two days, how could so much have happened?


    Justin looked at Meredith¡¯s stomach and pieced things together: ¡°Not pregnant? The hospital made a mistake?¡±


    Meredith sat down on the couch, cing a pillow on herp: ¡°Yes, they made a mistake.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Justin sat down on the opposite couch, asking, ¡°You quit your job? Why did you quit?¡±


    ¡°I had a fight with my boss, couldn¡¯t stay at thepany anymore, so I quit.¡± Meredith confessed honestly: ¡°Mr. Lawyer, is there anything else you want to ask? Let¡¯s get it all out.¡±


    She sat down, clearly prepared to ept Justin¡¯s questioning.


    Justin asked, ¡°Did you and Fiona have another falling out? What was it about this time?¡±


    Meredith looked at him and said, ¡°Do you know who Fiona¡¯s boyfriend is?¡±


    Justin asked, ¡°Who? You found the man? Did she tell you?¡±


    ¡°The President of Sterling Corporation, Terrence Sterling.¡±

 Chapter 70: Do You Like Terrence Sterling?

    Meredith¡¯s casual remark caught Justin off guard.


    ¡°Who? Terrence Sterling? Your boss?¡± Justin couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°The billionaire Terrence Sterling has set his sights on Fiona? How is that possible! From a man¡¯s perspective, it¡¯s unlikely. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m saying Fiona is not good, she¡¯s in-looking with no formal education, can¡¯t find a job, timid, soft-spoken, always hiding behind you when troublees, no shining qualities. How did Terrence Sterling take a liking to her?¡±


    From both a man¡¯s aesthetic and awyer¡¯s rational perspective, Justin analyzed, it seems quite imusible.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Whether in school or in society, Fiona has never aplished anything. Whenever trouble arises, Meredith and he are the ones cleaning up the mess for Fiona. Two people shared a rented apartment for so long, and it¡¯s almost always Meredith who pays the rent. Meredith takes care of Fiona like a sister, always rushing to her aid when troublees.


    The conversation inside the room continued, oblivious to the figure standing at the doorway.


    Upon returning and finding the lights still on, Justin was puzzled. He forgot to close the door when he saw Meredith and Fiona arrived to question her, heard Justin¡¯s words.


    Is this how Justin, whom she secretly admired, sees her?


    Hearing these words from Justin, she felt utterly humiliated, and resentment started to grow in her heart.


    She became even more envious of Meredith. Under Meredith¡¯s aura, she always appeared worthless, no redeeming qualities.


    Inside the room.


    Meredith spoke seriously and sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s true, Fiona has been hiding her boyfriend from us, and it¡¯s Terrence Sterling. I saw it with my own eyes, and she admitted it.¡±


    ¡°This is unbelievable,¡± Justin puzzled, ¡°What did your boss see in her?¡±


    Justin asked sincerely.


    Meredith corrected, ¡°Terrence Sterling is no longer my boss. I¡¯ve resigned and am looking for a new job. The lease on the Briarcliff Lofts has expired, so I¡¯ll stay with you for a few days.¡±


    Meredith chose not to mention the incident that forced Fiona to move out.


    ¡°You can stay here as long as you want,¡± Justin said, secretly d that Meredith was staying over. He looked at her, hesitated, and then continued, ¡°Meredith, can you tell me why you and Fiona fell out again? It can¡¯t be just because Fiona hid the fact that her boyfriend is Terrence Sterling.¡±


    Justin observed Meredith¡¯s expression and said gently, ¡°Meredith, I know you¡¯re hiding something. If you consider me a friend, a family member, please share. We can solve it together. So much has happened to you recently, I¡¯m worried about you.¡±


    Meredith knew Justin must have been very perplexed by everything that happened to hertely. His timing of asking now, after so much had urred, was at its limit.


    After a moment of silence, Meredith finally mustered the courage to speak, ¡°At thest department gathering, I got drunk and ended up sleeping with Terrence Sterling.¡±


    If it was anyone else, Meredith wouldn¡¯t have been able to say it. She chose to tell Justin out of trust and to ease his worries.


    Justin was shocked, ¡°You slept with Terrence Sterling?¡±


    Meredith hesitated, feeling embarrassed. She ran her fingers through her hair and couldn¡¯t meet Justin¡¯s eyes, ¡°I was really drunk that time, Terrence Sterling had no idea it was me, Fiona also doesn¡¯t know about this. But now, none of that matters. I¡¯ve left Sterling Corporation, nning to find a new job, a fresh start.¡±


    This time, Justin took a moment to digest this bombshell. This was even more explosive than when Meredith mentioned Fiona was Terrence Sterling¡¯s girlfriend.


    Nervously, Justin asked, ¡°Meredith, do you like Terrence Sterling?¡±


    As the words left his mouth, Justin himself thought it was a bit irrelevant.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s excellence was admired and respected even by someone like him, also a man. Meredith had worked as his secretary for a month, spent time with him day and night, and had such a night with him. Meredith must have feelings for him, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have left Sterling Corporation after knowing about Fiona and Terrence Sterling.

 Chapter 71 Interviewing for a New Job

    Meredith did not give a direct answer.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, between me and Terrence Sterling, there will be no more interaction,¡± Meredith smirked, ¡°I¡¯m really grateful, the pregnancy was a misunderstanding, otherwise, it would have been quite¡­ awkward.¡±


    If that were the case, she and Fiona would not get along at all.


    In the current situation, she and Fiona had fallen out, not to mention with a child in the mix.


    Justin then realized that Meredith had mistakenly thought she was pregnant before, and the child would have been Terrence Sterling¡¯s.


    Meredith was firm in wanting to stay, which indicated that she had some feelings for Terrence Sterling.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen to keep the child.


    Justin was at a loss for words for a moment, changing the subject, ¡°Have you had dinner? Shall I cook some noodles?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten,¡± Meredith said, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? Rest for a while, I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±


    ¡°I can do it on my own¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Meredith got up and went to the kitchen, ¡°If you want me to stay here feeling justified for a few days, I have to do something, do some work to pay rent.¡±


    She gave the rent money to Justin, and Justin wouldn¡¯t ept it. They had grown up together, known each other for so many years. She didn¡¯t do those superficial things, doing household chores was more practical.


    Justin smiled, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go close the door, it was left open, today I¡¯ll taste your cooking.¡±


    Upon hearing that Justin was going to close the door, Fiona outside hurriedly hid by the stairs.


    After hearing the sound of the door closing, Fiona came out from the stairs.


    She stared at the closed door, her hand gripping the handle of her suitcase, her eyes filled with jealousy.


    She was jealous of Meredith, wherever Meredith went, she could attract a man¡¯s affection, Justin was always Meredith¡¯s backing.


    Justin clearly liked Meredith but never said it, only silently protected her from behind, unwilling to burden Meredith, being so careful in taking care of her.


    And her?


    She became Terrence Sterling¡¯s girlfriend, was it really her, or was it only by pretending to be Meredith that she got him? Terrence Sterling disliked her, and in Justin¡¯s eyes, she was also a useless person with no merits.


    All because of Meredith, it was because Meredith was too dazzling, making everyone only see her.


    Fiona didn¡¯t go in to find Meredith anymore, she couldn¡¯t let Meredith and Justin know she had been kicked out, wouldn¡¯t that make themugh at her?


    Fiona silently vowed in her heart, she would make Justin and Meredith regret treating her this way today.


    Fiona walked away with her luggage, harboring hatred in her heart.


    Meanwhile, inside the house.


    Meredith quickly cooked noodles for Justin, and Justin ate to his heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°Meredith, there¡¯s a search website for finding family, I¡¯ve signed you up too,¡± Justin suddenly said, ¡°Many orphans have found their biological parents through this website.¡±


    ¡°You signed me up?¡± Meredith actually had always longed to find her biological parents, she wanted to know why they didn¡¯t want her.


    Maybe she was abducted by human traffickers, or her parents had an untold secret, maybe other reasons?


    Meredith also wanted a family, deep down, she yearned for it.


    ¡°I signed up, I signed you and Fiona up,¡± Justin said, ¡°With technology and information advancement now, we can go backter to provide more information, making it easier to find them. Nowadays there¡¯s a DNA database, where parents of missing children also register, providing DNA data, so with aparison, it¡¯s easy to find them.¡±


    Among the three, Justin was the most enthusiastic about this matter, always trying through various channels to find his biological parents.


    ¡°Meredith, have you ever imagined what your parents are like?¡± Justin asked.


    Smiling and shaking her head, Justin continued, ¡°I¡¯ve imagined but can¡¯t figure it out. And you, Meredith?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine either,¡± Meredith also smiled, shaking her head, ¡°I have no impression, no idea if they¡¯re also looking for us, let¡¯s go with the flow.¡±


    Both held hope but weren¡¯t too obsessed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been busy with work before, now that you¡¯ve resigned, take a few more days to rest, the job search can wait,¡± Justin said, ¡°I can provide for both of us, you won¡¯t go hungry.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Meredith hadn¡¯t thought she would find a job quickly, finding a job in Auroraville was not easy, it was toopetitive now, with too many fresh graduates every year.


    However, the next day, Meredith received an email inviting her to an interview, and it was with Falconer Holdings, thepany she admired.

 Chapter 72: The Daughter Lost for Many Years

    Meredith was especially happy when she received the invitation and went for the interview immediately.


    Arriving at the lobby of Falconer Holdings, Meredith realized that there were too many people for this interview, at least five hundred crowded in the lobby.


    Just standing in the lobby listening to the surrounding information, Meredith understood that many recent graduates were here for the interview today, with strong academic backgrounds and plenty of experienced job seekers as well.


    The difficulty of squeezing into Sterling Corporation was not much different from this.


    Meredith was not one to give up easily, the more challenging the task, the more it sparked her fighting spirit.


    Holding her resume, Meredith queued up to get a number and waited to be called in for the interview.


    After getting her number, Meredith found a ce to sit and rest, as she was experiencing some menstrual pain which made it difficult to stand for long.


    She drank two cups of hot water to alleviate the pain.


    ¡°Are you here for the interview too?¡± A beautiful recent graduate approached Meredith for a chat.


    Meredith politely replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The girl sat down and asked, ¡°Which school did you graduate from? I heard Falconer Holdings is very prestigious in the industry. It would be great if we could get in. I saw a lot of highly educated people earlier, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be eliminated in the first round.¡±


    Meredith encouraged her with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t lose heart, you won¡¯t know until you try.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just here to give it a shot,¡± the girl smiled. ¡°What¡¯s your name¡­¡±


    As the two chatted, Meredith didn¡¯t notice someone entering the lobby.


    The person who entered through the entrance was none other than Terrence Sterling.


    Terrence Sterling was low-profile today, only bringing Rick along.


    He was here at Falconer Holdings for a business meeting as per the invitation, and Falconer Holdings¡¯ chairman, Bianca Chaucer, personally came to wee him with her assistant.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Bianca Chaucer had short curly hair, dressed in a suit, in her fifties, with a very lively spirit. Her smiling face was very weing and made people feel at ease.


    ¡°Terrence,¡± Bianca Chaucer reached out her hand, she greatly admired Terrence Sterling, he was one of the best among the young generation.


    ¡°Bianca,¡± Terrence Sterling shook hands with her.


    Bianca Chaucer kindly said, ¡°Pleasee in, Joy was mentioning you a few days ago, she would be delighted to know you¡¯re here.¡±


    The Chaucer family and the Sterling family were old friends, and there was once a betrothal between them.


    The engagement between the two families was arranged by Mrs. Sterling and Mrs. Chaucer, the grandmother of Terrence Sterling. Originally, they intended for their children to marry, but with time passing, it was now entrusted to the grandchildren.


    Mrs. Chaucer and Mrs. Sterling were once young lovers but due to certain reasons, they couldn¡¯t be together, so they hoped that their descendants would fulfill their wish and marry each other.


    As her most outstanding grandson, Terrence Sterling was naturally the best candidate to fulfill the engagement, and Joy Chaucer was the only daughter of the Chaucer family. If the two families were to marry, it would definitely be Joy Chaucer.


    However, Mrs. Chaucer passed away, and Mrs. Sterling developed dementia, and neither family mentioned the engagement anymore.


    Terrence Sterling casually asked, ¡°Has Joy returned from overseas?¡±


    ¡°She came backst week,¡± Bianca Chaucer said with a smile. ¡°She went on a trip abroad, this girl, she¡¯s a bit wild.¡±


    Although she said so, when talking about her daughter, Bianca Chaucer¡¯s eyes were full of fondness.


    She was her daughter who she lost and found again. Twenty-five years ago, Bianca Chaucer gave birth to a daughter who was stolen by their enemies, and Joy Chaucer was only found when she was fifteen.


    Bianca Chaucer naturally doted on this daughter who was lost and found.


    Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t delve deeper into this topic and followed Bianca Chaucer towards the elevator.


    Rick, who was following Terrence Sterling, nced back at the waiting area for the interviews and happened to see Meredith.


    Miss Florrick was here for an interview at Falconer Holdings?


    Rick didn¡¯t waste any time and caught up with Terrence Sterling quickly.


    Before entering the elevator, Rick whispered to Terrence Sterling, ¡°Mr. Sterling, I just saw Miss Florrick, it seems like she¡¯s here for an interview.¡±


    At this news, Terrence Sterling¡¯s eyes darkened suddenly. This woman acted really fast.


    Looks like she doesn¡¯t n on returning to Sterling Corporation.


    Terrence Sterling secretly signaled for Rick to keep an eye on her and then followed Bianca Chaucer into the elevator.


    Rick understood and didn¡¯t follow into the elevator.


    Inside the elevator, Bianca Chaucer, in a parental tone, asked, ¡°Terrence, you¡¯re not getting any younger, when do you n on settling down?¡±

 Chapter 73: Finding a Son-in-law

    Bianca Chaucer¡¯s intentions were clear, she was testing Terrence Sterling¡¯s feelings.


    She wanted to arrange a marriage between the two families.


    In order to find a suitor for her daughter, Bianca Chaucer had been observing, and only Terrence Sterling seemed suitable, andpletely worthy of her daughter.


    Terrence Sterling had very few scandals, anyone who wanted to climb into Terrence Sterling¡¯s bed was dealt with by him.


    This was what pleased Bianca Chaucer the most, he was virtuous and loyal, she could entrust her daughter to him with peace of mind.


    What¡¯s more, Bianca Chaucer¡¯s daughter was also very satisfied with Terrence Sterling.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s face showed no expression, his voice deep and melodic: ¡°I haven¡¯t considered it at the moment.¡±


    A blunt refusal.


    Bianca Chaucer didn¡¯t push for a match between her daughter and Terrence Sterling, she had chosen him as a son-inw, but she also hoped that the two young people would have mutual feelings for each other.


    If there were no mutual feelings, marriage would be difficult to sustain.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, my grandmother is doing well,¡± Terrence Sterling replied politely, changing the subject, ¡°Bianca, how do you feel about the new energy project?¡±


    ¡°This is a trend, with great prospects. Let¡¯s talk about it in the office¡­¡±


    The elevator opened, Bianca Chaucer led Terrence Sterling into the office.


    Meanwhile, downstairs in the interview area, Meredith had been waiting in line for a long time before it was finally her turn.


    The interviews in this round were very quick, some people came out after just a few minutes.


    Meredith, with experience in the workce, felt a bit nervous seeing previous candidatesing out so quickly.


    When it was Meredith¡¯s turn, she entered and handed her resume to the interviewer, saying calmly, ¡°Hello, I am Meredith Florrick¡­¡±


    The interviewers were all busy screening through resumes, not even looking at Meredith.


    One of the interviewers interrupted Meredith, ¡°What was your previous job? Why are there gaps in your resume? Exin briefly.¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t include her work experience at Sterling Corporation in her resume, the time there was too short, and she couldn¡¯t write that she left due to conflicts with her boss, so she omitted that part.


    Information travels fast in the human resources department now, Meredith was worried about being found out to have worked at Sterling Corporation, so she honestly said, ¡°My previous job was at Sterling Corporation, I worked in the Secretary¡¯s Office.¡±


    When the interviewers heard the words Sterling Corporation, they exchanged looks and became interested.


    They asked, ¡°A bigpany like Sterling Corporation, many people would do anything to get in, why did you leave? What was the reason for leaving?¡±


    In the workce, telling the truth meant going home empty-handed.


    Meredith made up a serious face, ¡°Because¡­ of family reasons, my parents fell ill and no one was avable to take care of them. I had to resign to take care of them, but now my parents are fine, Falconer Holdings is thepany I have always dreamed of, I admire Mrs. Chaucer¡­¡±


    First, she yed the sympathy card, then she ttered, Meredith told a lie with a straight face. She didn¡¯t even know who her biological parents were, so she silently apologized in her heart.


    With so many job seekers, the interviewers wouldn¡¯t spend too much time on Meredith. After a brief interview, they said, ¡°Wait for our response.¡±


    Trantion: The implication of ¡°waiting for our response¡± was that she had been eliminated.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Disheartened, Meredith left the interview room and saw Rick waving to her from the other end of the hallway.


    Meredith walked over, surprised, ¡°Mr. Shepard, what are you doing here?¡±


    Rick was here, does that mean Terrence Sterling¡­ he¡¯s here too?


    As expected, Rick said, ¡°I followed Mr. Sterling over here for business. Miss Florrick, are you not nning to return to Sterling Corporation?¡±


    Meredith felt a bit awkward. She had just left Sterling Corporation and now she was interviewing at Falconer Holdings, and she was seen by her former boss¡¯s secretary. Could it get any more awkward than this?


    ¡°Mr. Shepard, what is said cannot be unsaid,¡± Meredith said, ¡°I really appreciate your concern.¡±


    Rick smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t do much, you were the first one to stand up to Mr. Sterling, and he called to ask you toe back. It shows that you are important to Mr. Sterling. Miss Florrick, won¡¯t you reconsider?¡±


    Meredith shook her head, ¡°No, thank you for your kindness.¡±


    With Fiona and Terrence Sterling¡¯s rtionship involved, she had promised not to have any more dealings with Terrence Sterling, so she wouldn¡¯t go back.

 Chapter 74: A Narrow Encounter

    Rick had been by Terrence Sterling¡¯s side for many years, and with Meredith¡¯s resignation, he began to notice a change in Terrence¡¯s demeanor towards her.


    Upon learning that Terrence Sterling had ousted Fiona from Thornfield Gardens, Rick¡¯s suspicions were confirmed.


    Mr. Sterling had feelings for Miss Florrick.


    As a subordinate, Rick could only specte and dare not ask.


    ncing at the remaining resumes in Meredith¡¯s hands, Rick inquired, ¡°How did the interview go?¡±


    ¡°It¡­ doesn¡¯t look promising,¡± Meredith shrugged, not giving up. ¡°I¡¯ll look over them again, Mr. Shepard, I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Rick didn¡¯t stop Meredith. Mr. Sterling had only asked him to keep an eye on her, not to make her stay.


    Meredith nodded and walked away.


    Unbeknownst to them, their conversation was witnessed by Kyle Royce, the head of the HR department.


    Kyle Royce knew Rick; after all, he was a prominent figure by Terrence Sterling¡¯s side, well-known in their circle.


    Pondering to himself, Kyle wondered about the woman he just saw chatting with Rick. Who was she and how did she know Mr. Shepard? They seemed quite familiar.


    Watching Rick head towards the elevator, Kyle entered the interview room and asked the interviewer, ¡°The woman who just left the interview, what¡¯s her name? The one with long hair, quite beautiful. Let me see her resume.¡±


    Amongst all who hade in so far, Meredith was the only woman.


    The interviewer retrieved Meredith¡¯s resume from the rejected pile and presented it to Kyle. ¡°Mr. Royce, are you referring to this girl named Meredith Florrick?¡±


    At a nce, Kyle recognized her from the photo on the resume. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her. Keep her.¡±


    The interviewer was surprised, ¡°Mr. Royce, does this woman have some significant background?¡±


    Kyle exined, ¡°I saw her chatting with Mr. Shepard earlier, Mr. Terrence Sterling¡¯s secretary. It seemed like they had an unusual rtionship, and they mentioned Mr. Sterling. With her connections, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to keep her.¡±


    ¡°Alright, understood, Mr. Royce,¡± the interviewer nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll call Meredith immediately to start next Monday.¡±


    The position in this recruitment was already internally decided, with only one spot avable for external candidates.


    Meredith¡¯s chances of getting the job were nearly impossible.


    Terrence Sterling had asked Rick to keep an eye on Meredith, fearing that if he found out about Rick¡¯s actions inadvertently helping Meredith get the job, he might deduct Rick¡¯s year-end bonus.


    ¡­


    Just as Meredith exited the Falconer Holdings¡¯ gate, she received a call informing her that she had passed the interview. ¡°Miss Sterling, are you avable toplete the onboarding procedures next Monday?¡±


    Meredith was almost incredulous; she was certain she wouldn¡¯t get the job.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, no problem,¡± Meredith was incredibly excited.


    After hanging up, Meredith immediately texted Justin to share her joy.


    As she sent the message, a woman suddenly rushed out from the side, identally bumping into her, causing her phone to fall to the ground.


    Before Meredith could pick up her shattered screen phone, she heard a sharp voice.


    ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going, will you?¡± The woman was particrly arrogantly and bitingly added, ¡°You¡¯ve hurt me.¡±


    Meredith was speechless; she hadn¡¯t even moved, how could she have bumped into anyone?


    Picking up her broken phone, Meredith looked at the woman in front of her. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re the one who bumped into me, my phone¡­¡±


    The woman, d in designer clothes, tall and beautiful, interrupted her with a phone call. ¡°I¡¯m almost there, watch him, don¡¯t let him leave,¡± then hurriedly went inside, appearing to be in a rush.


    ¡°Hey, my phone¡­¡± Meredith wanted to argue with the woman.


    The fresh graduate girl who had chatted with her earlier stopped her. ¡°Meredith, that¡¯s Joy Chaucer, her mother is the CEO of Falconer Holdings. It¡¯s better to let it go.¡±


    She¡¯s Bianca¡¯s daughter?


    Meredith was surprised; she admired Bianca Chaucer, how could she have an unreasonable daughter like Joy Chaucer?N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Of course, she was relieved that Joy Chaucer had urgent matters to attend to; otherwise, she would have been the one to suffer.


    She was just an ordinary person, and such an heiress like Joy Chaucer would surelye out on top.

 Chapter 75: He Arrived

    Meredith was no fool. When it came to avoiding trouble, she would definitely steer clear of it.


    Would she pick a fight with Joy Chaucer? That would be asking for trouble.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Now was not the time to disy a spirit of defiance against authority.


    ¡°Thank you, Ruby,¡± Meredith felt grateful in her heart. They had just met, yet Ruby dared to take the risk of confronting Joy Chaucer.


    Most people wouldn¡¯t dare.


    As they waited in line, Meredith chatted with Ruby and learned a bit about her. Ruby was a fresh graduate this year and hade for an interview after seeing the job advertisement.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Ruby smiled. ¡°Did you have your interview?¡±


    ¡°Just received the notification to start next Monday,¡± Meredith asked. ¡°How about you?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get hired,¡± Ruby replied nonchntly. ¡°With so manypanies in this building, I¡¯ll look elsewhere and hopefully work in the same building as you. It¡¯s nice to know someone, not feeling lonely.¡±


    ¡°Well, I wish you find a job soon,¡± Meredith nced at the time. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, would you like to have dinner together?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m shameless,¡± Ruby chuckled. ¡°I won¡¯t refuse then.¡±


    Meredith liked Ruby¡¯s straightforward nature, not awkward.


    In Ruby, Meredith could see a bit of Fiona¡¯s shadow.


    She hadn¡¯tpletely let go of her sisterly bond with Fiona. How could she, after over twenty years of friendship, growing up together?


    Meredith and Ruby found a nearby fast food restaurant to have dinner, and they hit it off, chatting effortlessly.


    When they discussed Joy Chaucer, Rubymented, ¡°Joy Chaucer has a bad reputation. Arrogant and domineering. I heard she has a terrible temper and has caused a lot of trouble. She even got drunk and hit someone with her car, but Mrs. Chaucer sorted out the mess for her. Having a wealthy mother sure is fortunate. Joy Chaucer is just privileged.¡±


    ¡°Having you say that, I¡¯m even more relieved to have avoided her earlier,¡± Meredith said. ¡°She probably didn¡¯t remember me just now. I¡¯ll be working at Falconer Holdings in the future, and if she picks on me, it would be disastrous.¡±


    ¡°She probably doesn¡¯t remember,¡± Ruby assured her. ¡°She doesn¡¯te to thepany often. You¡¯re safe.¡±


    Meredith was puzzled. ¡°Ruby, how do you know so much about her?¡±


    Ruby hesitated. ¡°I heard it from someone. I have a good friend working at Falconer Holdings. They gossip all the time, so I know a bit. She only returned to her family at fifteen. Before that, she was living with foster parents in the countryside, where her academic performance was poor. Her parents also receivedints about her fighting, skipping sses, and such before she turned fifteen.¡±


    Meredith found it hard to believe that Ruby had such detailed information just from hearsay; she must have seen it with her own eyes.


    There might be a connection between Ruby and Joy Chaucer.


    ¡°I envy her. She found her biological parents, and I don¡¯t even know what my parents look like,¡± Meredith confessed.


    ¡°Are you an orphan, Meredith?¡± Ruby asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    After dinner, Meredith and Ruby parted ways at the restaurant entrance.


    Meredith took the subway back. She had made an appointment online with a real estate agent to view a house.


    She couldn¡¯t stay at Justin¡¯s ce forever. Sometimes, it wasn¡¯t very convenient.


    Meredith was efficient. Within half a day, she rented a house and paid the rent, leaving only five thousand yuan in her wallet.


    Once she moved her belongings into the new house, Justin found out in the evening that Meredith had moved out.


    With a new job and a new house, Meredith was full of hope for the future.


    Over the next few months, she kept herself busy and fulfilled at Falconer Holdings. The office politics were nothing major, and she handled them with ease.


    As Auroraville transitioned from summer to winter, Terrence Sterling was nowhere in her world.


    It was as if he had never appeared in her life.


    The kiss that night and the passionate night together felt like a dream.


    Just when she thought she would never have any intersection with Terrence Sterling again, as she left the office one evening, she looked up and saw a familiar figure elongated under the streetlight.


    It was him. Terrence Sterling had arrived.

 Chapter 76 Following Home

    Meredith¡¯s heart skipped a beat at the sight of Terrence Sterling here at thiste hour. How could he be here?


    Terrence Sterling, in a dark brown coat with a scarf around his neck, stood calmly by his car, smoking and seemingly waiting for someone.


    In this bustling city, it was not easy for two people to meet.


    He had always been at the top of the pyramid, while Meredith was just a small and ordinary figure in this city.


    Meredith took a deep breath and convinced herself that Terrence Sterling couldn¡¯t be here for her.


    She walked down the steps, pretending not to have seen him, and headed towards the subway station on the right.


    Suddenly, a deep voice called out to her, ¡°Meredith, stop.¡±


    His tone was cold, mixed with a hint of anger and amanding tone.


    This woman had clearly seen him but pretended not to.


    Meredith froze in her tracks, not daring to turn around, even thinking it might be a hallucination. Why would he be calling her?


    At the same time, her heart churned with conflicting emotions. Was he calling her? Was he here for her?


    The footsteps behind her drew closer, and Meredith suddenly turned around, nearly colliding with Terrence Sterling stepping towards her.


    She looked into his deep, abyss-like eyes, feeling her heart churn even more violently.


    He stared at her with a steady gaze, ¡°You really have guts, avoiding me like that? Are you afraid of me?¡±


    Meredith was at a loss, feeling like this was a dream. Terrence Sterling was actually standing in front of her.


    ¡°Are you speechless?¡± Terrence Sterling spoke with a tone that implied he had no patience for Meredith, ¡°Quite honorable of you to just leave like that. Your resignation letter hasn¡¯t been approved by me yet. You joined Falconer Holdings without terminating yourbor contract with Sterling Corporation. You¡¯ve vited the contract, Meredith. Do you know the consequences, or do I need to remind you?¡±


    This was the first time Terrence Sterling had spoken so much to Meredith at once.


    He had intended to talk to her calmly before finding her, but seeing her avoid him like a mouse avoiding a cat, an unknown anger surged within him.


    Gathering her thoughts, Meredith said, ¡°Mr. Sterling, if you wanted to sue me in the past few months, you would have done so already. I¡¯m just a small fish, not worth your attention. I apologize for my disrespect towards you¡­¡±


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s cold voice interrupted, ¡°How do you know I haven¡¯t been bothered by it?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Meredith didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± Terrence Sterling grabbed Meredith¡¯s hand and led her towards his car.


    On this winter night, his hand felt warm, and as she felt the warmth from his palm, Meredith¡¯s heart raced, and her cheeks gradually flushed.


    Meredith, seemingly under a spell, got into the car, only snapping out of it when Terrence Sterling started the engine, asking, ¡°Mr. Sterling, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Your home.¡± Terrence Sterling was serious, and the car actually headed towards Meredith¡¯s rental apartment.


    Seeing that the route was correct, Meredith was astonished, ¡°Mr. Sterling, how do you know where I live?¡±


    Terrence Sterling said nkly, ¡°I just do.¡±


    In these few months, Terrence Sterling thought Meredith¡¯s departure would help him forget, but the desire to possess her remained strong.


    Without restraint, Terrence Sterling decided toe find her tonight.


    Even he was shocked by this reckless behavior.


    The car soon reached the building where Meredith¡¯s apartment was located, and he got out of the car, heading towards the residential area without a word.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Meredith realized something was wrong and hurried to catch up, ¡°Mr. Sterling, are you secretly investigating me?¡±


    Why would he investigate her?


    Why would he care where she lived?


    Terrence Sterling remained silent, walking confidently into a building, a familiarity that made Meredith uneasy.


    Terrence Sterling knew her inside out, and if he had any ill intentions, it would be terrifying.


    Arriving at the door of Meredith¡¯s rental apartment, Terrence Sterling gestured with his eyes, ¡°Open the door.¡±


    Meredith hesitated, ¡°Mr. Sterling, this is my home. You know it so well, do you have an exnation for this?¡±


    Suddenly, Meredith was a bit afraid to let Terrence Sterling into her home. She wasn¡¯t a child, and in the dead of night, with Terrence Sterling following her home, a single man and a single woman, she couldn¡¯t ignore the question of his intentions.

 Chapter 77 Becoming His Girlfriend

    Terrence Sterling¡¯s deep gaze locked onto her as he took a step towards her, causing Meredith to instinctively step back until her back hit the door, with no room left to retreat.


    His hands were tucked in his pockets, a hint of a teasing smile ying on his lips as he asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to hear me exin here?¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Meredith sensed the underlying threat in his words.


    Swallowing nervously, Meredith pulled out her keys, thinking that Terrence Sterling was, after all, a prominent figure and wouldn¡¯t actually harm her, so she bravely opened the door.


    Terrence Sterling stepped inside and cast a nce around the rental, his first impression being its small size.


    The house was tiny, less than twenty square meters in size, with no separate bedroom, the bed and dining area all in one.


    There was a simple little kitchen.


    Despite its small size, the house was clean and tidy, with a faint sweet scent lingering in the air.


    Feeling self-conscious as Terrence Sterling surveyed the room, Meredith felt a bit embarrassed, realizing that the house was indeed tinypared to what Terrence Sterling was probably used to.


    Auroraville¡¯s rent was too expensive, even for this small house, the monthly rent being three thousand dors.


    Previously renting a small two-bedroom apartment with Fiona, now that she lived alone, there was no need for such arge ce.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, could I offer you some boiled water?¡± Meredith changed into slippers and set her bag down.


    There was no tea at home, not even fruits or juice, and even boiled water required immediate preparation.


    ¡°No need to bother,¡± Terrence Sterling said as he settled onto a small couch, the only slightlyrger seating option besides the bed in the house.


    There were also two small stools, but Terrence Sterling¡¯s tall frame made sitting on them ufortable.


    Catching Terrence Sterling¡¯s gaze, Meredith couldn¡¯t quite figure out why he was here.


    So she decided to ask, ¡°Mr. Sterling, what brings you here?¡±


    Terrence Sterling took out a cigarette from his bag, intending to light it but thought better of it, considering the small room and the lingering scent, so he tucked it away again, fiddling with a lighter in his hand.


    Seeing Terrence Sterling remain silent, Meredith grew even more curious, prompting her to ask, ¡°Mr. Sterling?¡±


    ¡°Meredith,¡± Terrence Sterling suddenly spoke bluntly, ¡°Would you like to be my girlfriend?¡±


    Meredith was stunned, thinking she must have misheard.


    In the middle of the night, Terrence Sterlinging to ask her to be his girlfriend?


    This was too sudden.


    Meredith faltered, ¡°Mr. Sterling, have you lost your mind? This can¡¯t be.¡±


    Terrence Sterling looked at her, his expression serious and sincere, ¡°During the months you were away, I couldn¡¯t forget your existence, and the impulse to have you has only grown stronger, which is why I¡¯vee to see you, Meredith. You can take your time to consider it.¡±


    Meredith was shocked; was Terrence Sterling confessing his feelings to her?


    This was too surreal.


    Wasn¡¯t this the typical CEO falls in love with me novel plotline?


    How could he say such things when she hadn¡¯t done anything to make him misunderstand her?


    Had Harvey Fieldmouse not lied to her?


    Meredith stuttered, ¡°Mr., Mr. Sterling, you want me to be your lover?¡±


    ¡°Not a lover, a girlfriend,¡± Terrence Sterling corrected, ¡°A real girlfriend.¡±


    Meredith was both shocked and puzzled, ¡°What about the woman Miss Woods in Thornfield Gardens?¡±


    ¡°You mean Fiona?¡± Terrence Sterling said, ¡°She¡¯s not my girlfriend. Due to some misunderstandings, she stayed in Thornfield Gardens for a while and has since moved out. I¡¯ve never said she¡¯s my girlfriend.¡±


    Fiona had moved out of Thornfield Gardens?


    Meredith was once again surprised; how hadn¡¯t she heard about this?


    She and Fiona had blocked each other, so hadn¡¯t Fiona tried to contact Justin either?


    Where had Fiona gone?


    Indeed, Terrence Sterling had never said that Fiona was his girlfriend; it was something she had heard from Rick, Linda, and Fiona herself.


    Everyone seemed to assume that Fiona was Terrence Sterling¡¯s girlfriend.


    ¡°Where did Fiona go?¡± Meredith asked, pressing further, ¡°When did she move out?¡±


    ¡°She left a few months ago, where she went is none of my concern,¡± Terrence Sterling said nonchntly, ¡°Meredith, you can consider my proposal.¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t known about Fiona and Terrence Sterling, Meredith might have been inclined to ept, to give it a try with Terrence Sterling, especially given his skills in bed, it would be worth a shot.


    After all, it was Terrence Sterling, the head of Sterling Corporation, who had confessed to her.


    To say she had no feelings for him would be a lie.

 Chapter 78: The Body is Honest

    The room was too narrow, and Terrence Sterling¡¯s deep eyes were fixed on her, waiting for her answer. Meredith sat on the edge of the bed, the house was small, and Terrence Sterling sat on the sofa, leaving her with no choice but to sit on the edge of the bed. She dared not make eye contact with Terrence Sterling, the atmosphere in the room was strange, and her heart was in turmoil. Terrence Sterling¡¯s intentions were clear; he wanted her. It was an ambiguous and roguish deration, yet not off-putting. If onecked willpower, who could resist a confession from a billionaire CEO like Terrence Sterling?


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not possible,¡± Meredith took a deep breath, steadying her mind. ¡°Mr. Sterling, you and I are from different worlds. Since there¡¯s no future for us, it¡¯s pointless to start anything. You can afford to y around, but I cannot. I just want to live an ordinary, normal life.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    In Meredith¡¯s eyes, Terrence Sterling was merely using the facade of a girlfriend for amusement. Even if she stayed single her whole life, she couldn¡¯t be with a man who had been involved with Fiona. That was a matter of morals.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t tried, so how can you say there¡¯s no oue?¡± Terrence Sterling stood up, leaning towards Meredith, his gaze intense. Meredith tightened her fists. ¡°Mr. Sterling, we are not children. I have enough self-awareness. You have plenty of women suited to your status around you, so why choose me?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Terrence Sterling¡¯s gaze wasplex. ¡°I also want to know the answer, that¡¯s why I came to find you.¡±


    Terrence Sterling himself didn¡¯t have an answer as to why he chose Meredith. As she said, he was surrounded by beautiful women, eligible heiresses of high status. If he wanted to, he wouldn¡¯t becking in femalepany. But those women didn¡¯t pique his interest at all; only Meredith made him feel¡­ alive, making him feel an urge to possess her.


    ¡°Terrence Sterling¡­¡±


    ¡°Meredith, give me a chance,¡± his voice was deep, with a hint of seduction.


    Before Meredith could respond, her lips suddenly felt a soft touch, and he kissed her again. This kiss was dominant; as he pressed closer, Meredith lost her bnce and fell back onto the bed.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s kiss grew deeper, and Meredith could feel his passion. If left unchecked, this guy would definitely proceed further. Meredith¡¯s body heated up; her face flushed, heartbeat quickened. His masculine scent wrapped around her, and her brain went nk, with only a sliver of reason telling her to stop. But her body, it was more honest.


    Her lips were like poppies, addictive.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s abdomen tightened, his hormones skyrocketing. Apart from that night, it was the first time he felt such a strong desire for a woman.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s hand slipped under Meredith¡¯s clothes, unsping her bra¡­


    Suddenly, with a loud ¡®bang,¡¯ the bed frame broke, and both fell down, with himpletely on top of her, knocking her teeth together, causing her to inhale sharply.


    Her butt also hurt.


    But it was the pain that made Meredithpletely sober.


    Realizing what almost happened, she couldn¡¯t believe that she almost slept with Terrence Sterling again.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Terrence Sterling suddenly became nervous, getting up from her and helping her to her feet.


    Both looked at the broken bed frame and fell into silence for a moment. The ambiguous tension didn¡¯t dissipate due to the sounds of the downstairs tenant, making the atmosphere even more suggestive.


    ¡°Can you keep it down? Young people these days are full of energy.¡±


    The downstairs tenant shouted from the balcony to the people upstairs. With such amotion, in a house with poor soundproofing, everything was crystal clear downstairs.


    Meredith¡¯s cheeks grew even hotter, mortified.


    Terrence Sterling, however, remained unperturbed, looking at the broken bed frame and saying, ¡°We¡¯ll have to get a sturdier bed in the future. It seems we also need to improve the soundproofing; disturbing others is not very good.¡±


    Meredith looked at him in astonishment, ¡°¡­¡±


    What did he mean by ¡®in the future¡¯?


    Had Terrence Sterling misunderstood something?


    It seemed¡­ it wasn¡¯t entirely Terrence Sterling¡¯s fault. He was just too charming, and she almost lost control earlier. It was fortunate the bed frame broke.


    Meredith regained herposure and said, ¡°Mr. Sterling, I think there¡¯s a misunderstanding. What happened just now was¡­¡±


    He looked at her, his tone light, ¡°Your body is more honest than your words.¡±


    Meredith: ¡°¡­¡±


    Before Meredith could say anything, Terrence Sterling knelt down in front of the broken bed frame, rolled up his sleeves, and began to fix the bed.

 Chapter 79: Fiona Disappears

    The bed board was broken in the middle. When thendlord bought it, it was a second-hand bed, meant for one person¡¯s weight. With two people on it, there was a bit of ¡°pressure.¡±


    Terrence Sterling examined it and said, ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to change it. I¡¯ll have a bed sent over tomorrow. For tonight, we¡¯ll have to make do, or you cane back with me to Thornfield Gardens.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Meredith straightened out the situation, ¡°Mr. Sterling, this is my home. You and I have no rtionship. You don¡¯t need to send a bed over, and I won¡¯te back with you to Thornfield Gardens, let alone be your girlfriend.¡±


    She had to make it clear.


    Meredith¡¯s words were blunt. She thought Terrence Sterling would get angry, but he seemed as though he hadn¡¯t heard a word, his gaze fixed on the broken bed. ¡°I will have a bed sent over now.¡±


    Meredith nearly exploded on the spot. Why did Terrence Sterling seem like he couldn¡¯t understand her?


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to say that.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, you¡¯re a multi-billionaire, the president of Sterling Corporation. You can¡¯t stay here, it doesn¡¯t befit your status.¡±


    A multi-billionaire president chasing after a woman?


    Staying at a girl¡¯s housete at night?


    If this got out, it would cause quite a stir in the corporate world.


    In Meredith¡¯s impression, someone like Terrence Sterling, a big CEO, should act like they do on TV, aloof and indifferent, not paying any attention to women whoe to them, cold-blooded and ruthless, having a personality, and having a well-matched rich woman by their side.


    The current Terrence Sterling, acting like a ¡°rascal,¡± waspletely out of character.


    What about his image?


    Terrence Sterling stood up, his eyes shrouded in mystery, like a bottomless pond. He said, ¡°Meredith, I am just an ordinary man with human desires.¡±


    Meredith still had some rationality left. ¡°We are really not suitable. I didn¡¯t try to provoke you just now. If it were another man, my body would have reacted the same way. Like Mr. Sterling said, I am just a normal person with human desires, having physiological reactions is normal and doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡±


    Terrence Sterling looked at Meredith for a moment, his eyebrows slightly raised. ¡°Do you have someone you like? Is it that scumbag who abandoned you?¡±


    Scumbag? Meredith didn¡¯t react at first, she didn¡¯t have anyone she liked.


    Then she understood.


    Terrence Sterling was talking about the man who ¡°impregnated¡± her.


    Meredith dare not say it, that person was Terrence Sterling himself.


    Before Meredith could say anything, Terrence Sterling left a sentence, ¡°I¡¯ll have a bed sent over tomorrow. Rest early,¡± and then left.


    He came without warning and left just as suddenly.


    Meredith was at a loss. What did Terrence Sterling mean?


    If the broken bed board didn¡¯t prove that Terrence Sterling had been here, Meredith would have thought she was dreaming.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Meredith¡¯s mind was in chaos. She sat on the sofa where Terrence Sterling had sat just now, her ears echoing with his words.


    In this lifetime, she had never expected to hear a confession from Terrence Sterling. If this got out, how many women would envy her?


    If it weren¡¯t for Fiona¡­ she might have agreed just now.


    Honestly, who could resist the charm of a multi-billionaire like Terrence Sterling?


    Even if it was just to try, she wouldn¡¯t lose out. She wasn¡¯t someone who was against rtionships; if she had to find a man, she would choose someone with better skills in that aspect, rather than a man who would copse in bed after a few minutes.


    Terrence Sterling was good-looking, wealthy, and had strong skills in that department. Even if she had to pay, a man like him was highly sought after.


    But unfortunately, there was Fiona between them.


    Thinking of Fiona, Meredith called Justin and asked, ¡°Justin, has Fiona contacted you recently?¡±


    Justin, who was organizing court documents, received the call and asked in confusion, ¡°No, Meredith, what¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t get over Fiona? Want to make amends with her?¡±


    ¡°I heard she moved out of Thornfield Gardens. Terrence Sterling and her broke up months ago, but I haven¡¯t heard anything from her, and she hasn¡¯t contacted you. Where could she have gone?¡± Meredith worried, ¡°Could something have happened to her?¡±


    The more Meredith thought about it, the more likely it seemed.


    Despite Fiona¡¯s soft nature, when she dug in her heels, not even ten cows could pull her back. What if she couldn¡¯t bear it and did something drastic like jumping into a river?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry for now, I¡¯ll try to contact her. It should be fine,¡± Justin also became worried. After hanging up with Meredith, he called Fiona.


    Fiona¡¯s phone was turned off. He sent a message, only to realize that he had been blocked by Fiona.


    He couldn¡¯t contact Fiona at all.

 Chapter 80: Longing for Family Love

    Fiona disappeared just like that, leaving Meredith and Justin feeling a bit frantic.


    Meredith was scared, scared that something had happened to Fiona.


    She didn¡¯t care about saving face anymore, she removed Fiona from the cklist and sent her a message.


    But, it said they were not friends.


    Fiona had also blocked her.


    Phone calls were out of the question, also blocked.


    Meredith tried various ways to find out Fiona¡¯s whereabouts, but to no avail.


    Meredith spent the night feeling uneasy.


    The next day.


    Meredith went to work as usual and as she came out of the elevator in the building, she saw workers bringing in a bed from outside.


    And following them was Terrence Sterling.


    Meredith was dumbfounded, Terrence Sterling really sending a bed over?


    So early in the morning, Terrence Sterling was here for real?


    Terrence Sterling walked up to her, ¡°Open the door upstairs, we¡¯ll bring the bed up.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sterling,¡± Meredith was exasperated, ¡°What exactly are you up to?¡±


    Terrence Sterling smirked, ¡°Seems like I wasn¡¯t clear enoughst night, shall I try again?¡±


    Meredith immediately remembered the bed-breaking kiss fromst night, realizing what Terrence Sterling meant, she instinctively covered her mouth.


    This guy, daring to do such a thing in broad daylight.


    Terrence Sterling chuckled, amusement in his eyes, he finally knew what Meredith was afraid of.


    ¡°Give me the keys, you go to work, I¡¯ll take them upstairs.¡±


    That sounded very casual, one would think they were a couple.


    The bed at home was broken, Meredith had spent the night curling up on the sofa, a new bed was necessary.


    However, epting the bed he sent, did that mean she agreed to what he saidst night?


    While Meredith was conflicted, Terrence Sterling took the keys from her pocket, ¡°Hurry up to work, you¡¯ll bete.¡±


    Saying that, Terrence Sterling directed, ¡°Please help bring it up.¡±


    Meredith was once again shocked by Terrence Sterling¡¯s audacious behavior.


    And at that moment, the elevator door next to them opened, and a man walked out, Meredith¡¯s tenant from downstairs.


    The man nced at the bed being brought into the elevator with a strange look at Meredith and Terrence Sterling.


    Although the man said nothing, when that gaze came over, Meredith had a feeling of embarrassment, and hurriedly walked away, no longer caring about the bed.


    She had forty minutes left before work started, she wouldn¡¯t make it by subway.


    Meredith arrived at thepany, absent-mindedly working, her mind filled with thoughts of Terrence Sterling sending the bed to her house.


    A colleague approached, ¡°Meredith, have you finished the proposal? Mrs. Chaucer is pushing for it, hurry and send it over.¡±


    Meredith came back to reality, ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t dare dy, she took the proposal and went to Mrs. Chaucer¡¯s office.


    Today wasn¡¯t her lucky day, Mrs. Chaucer¡¯s daughter, Joy Chaucer, was also there.


    As Meredith knocked and entered, Joy Chaucer was sweetly pleading with Bianca Chaucer, ¡°Mom, I really like him, please help me out, we have an engagement, if you speak to him, he¡¯ll agree for sure.¡±


    Meredith handed over the proposal, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, this is the proposal from Regal Vista Development.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bianca didn¡¯t even nce at Meredith, instead, she lovingly addressed her daughter, ¡°Joy, you go back first, Mom is busy, we¡¯ll talk about thister, this issue can¡¯t be rushed, a marriage needs two people loving each other, only then can life be beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Just because he might not like me now, feelings can be nurtured, Mom, my happiness depends on you.¡± Joy Chaucer hugged Bianca for a moment, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll be home for dinner tonight, I won¡¯t disturb your work anymore, you need to take care of yourself too, not just work all the time.¡±


    In front of Bianca, Joy was good at being coy, always ying the good daughter.


    Whatever she wanted, as long as she acted cute, Bianca would indulge her.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Bianca smiled, pouring all her hopes and efforts into this daughter of hers, ¡°If you¡¯re willing toe work for me, then I¡¯ll be relieved.¡±


    Joy cooed, ¡°I¡¯ll y for another year, then I¡¯lle work for you, Mom, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    Watching the tender scene between mother and daughter, Meredith felt an indescribable envy in her heart.


    To be able to act cute in front of her mother, that was a luxury she never dared to dream of.


    She didn¡¯t even know where her biological mother was now, and there was no news on the adoption website either.


    As Joy left, passing by Meredith, she nced at her, feeling a sense of familiarity but not recognizing her, the two had shed outside Falconer Holdings before.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    When Joy looked at herself, Meredith was nervous, if she was recognized, she would surely lose her job.


    Joy gave Meredith a brief nce before walking out in her high heels.

 Chapter 81: Familiarity

    After Joy left, Meredith breathed a sigh of relief.


    Luckily, she wasn¡¯t recognized.


    ¡°Meredith.¡± Bianca flipped through the proposal and asked, ¡°Do you have any other thoughts on this project? The board is not too keen on moving forward with it. How do you think we can convince them?¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t expect Bianca to ask such a question, but quicklyposed herself and said, ¡°Chairwoman, I believe we don¡¯t need to convince the board, let the facts speak for themselves, it will be more persuasive.


    Bianca chuckled, with a hint of admiration in her eyes. She didn¡¯t like the opinions of the board members. In her youth, she was decisive, and she still was now.


    Compared to maneuvering with the board members, Bianca was someone who preferred to focus on the projects, letting the facts speak for themselves.


    Bianca casually inquired, ¡°Meredith, you¡¯ve been with thepany for a while now, are you still adjusting?¡±


    Meredith ttered, ¡°At Falconer Holdings, I feel like I¡¯m back home.¡±


    What does it mean to be at home?


    Comfortable, a sense of belonging, not to mention, her heart naturally belongs there as well.


    In other words, Meredith treats thepany as her home, giving herself wholeheartedly.


    Bianca asked, ¡°I heard you worked at Sterling Corporation before?¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Meredith honestly replied, but didn¡¯t borate further.


    Bianca didn¡¯t press further, saying, ¡°You may leave now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Chairwoman,¡± Meredith left.


    Bianca watched Meredith¡¯s departure and felt a strange sense of familiarity towards her.


    Seeing Meredith, she felt like she saw her younger self.


    She hadn¡¯t interacted with Meredith much in thepany, but she had a strange feeling that Meredith resembled her more than her own daughter, Joy.


    It was a strange feeling, but Bianca didn¡¯t dwell on it.


    ¡­


    After finishing work, Meredith began calling friends who knew Fiona to track her down.


    After making five or six calls, she finally got news of Fiona from a friend of a friend.


    After work, Meredith took a taxi to a beauty salon and found Fiona getting a beauty treatment.


    Since leaving Thornfield Gardens, Fiona had been living a decent life. She had foreseen her eviction and converted some money into luxury items before leaving, stashing some of it elsewhere.


    After being evicted, Fiona sold some of the luxury items and used the money to indulge herself. She even learned about investments and partnered with someone to start a business, dreaming of bing wealthy.


    ¡°Fiona.¡± Meredith looked down at Fiona, lying on the bed with a face mask on, enjoying a massage from a beautician.


    Upon hearing the voice, Fiona opened her eyes, saw Meredith, and sat up, removing the face mask.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Fiona¡¯s tone was unweing.


    She harbored resentment towards Meredith as she was reminded of Terrence Sterling kicking her out and Justin talking behind her back.


    ¡°You disappeared for months, I thought you vanished from the face of the earth.¡± Meredith sat down and asked the beautician, ¡°Could you please step out for a moment? I need to talk to my friend.¡±


    The beautician nced at Fiona, and Fiona nodded in approval.


    Once the beautician left, Meredith looked at Fiona and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this about, are you really nning to cut off all contact? You left Thornfield Gardens, didn¡¯t even inform Justin or me, you even blocked Justin. Fiona, what have you done with the bond of over twenty years?¡±


    Initially, Meredith was furious and wanted to cut ties, but afterwards, she wanted to find an opportunity to mend the rtionship.


    Meredith was a sentimental person and couldn¡¯t hold a grudge based on Fiona¡¯s words alone.


    Upon hearing Meredith¡¯s words, Fiona¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°What, you knew I was evicted and came here to mock me? Meredith, are you feeling especially proud that Terrence Sterling kicked me out?¡±


    ¡°He kicked you out?¡± Meredith was puzzled, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of what you said to Terrence Sterling?¡± Fiona looked full of resentment, ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t pretend to be a saint in front of me. You want topete with me for Terrence Sterling, yet still stringing along Justin. You want everything, you say you¡¯re not fighting with me, but you¡¯re fighting for everything. It¡¯s like you especially fancy the men I¡¯ve been with, you just want to prove that you¡¯re more charming than me, right?¡±

 Chapter 82: Moral Blackmail, Deception

    Fiona¡¯s words pierced Meredith¡¯s heart like a dense cluster of needles.


    ¡°Is this how you see me?¡± Meredith was bewildered. ¡°Fiona, we grew up together in the orphanage. After over twenty years of friendship, how could you use me ofpeting with you for a man?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s words were infuriating. Meredith felt the urge to confront her and shake her awake.


    ¡°Must you continue pretending?¡± Fiona sneered. ¡°Meredith, you only use me as a foil for your own nobility. Without my ordinariness, how could you disy your refinement? Have you slept with Terrence Sterling? Have you ndered me in front of Justin? You wear a mask to my face and stab me in the back. I will no longer trust you.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s usations were a reversal of the truth. She knew all along about the night between Terrence Sterling and Meredith, yet she hypocritically used Meredith of stealing her man.


    She did not want Meredith to be happy. If Terrence Sterling did not want her, she wanted a thorn in Meredith¡¯s heart.


    Understanding Meredith, Fiona yed the victim to make her feel guilty.


    ¡°Fiona, I¡­¡± Meredith appeared remorseful. ¡°My encounter with Terrence Sterling was an ident. I had no idea he was your boyfriend. If I had known, I would never have any involvement with him.¡±


    Meredith thought Fiona¡¯s anger stemmed from this reason.


    With this understanding, Meredith¡¯s anger dissipated, reced by guilt towards Fiona.


    ¡°You admit it?¡± Fiona sneered. ¡°Meredith, you im not to be swayed, but you strive to get close to him. He is my boyfriend. By doing this, you hurt me. I considered you my friend, yet you stole my man. Now that he has dumped me, are you satisfied?¡±


    ¡°Fiona, I truly apologize. I genuinely did not know beforehand, and you never mentioned it. When did you start dating Terrence Sterling?¡±


    Fiona dared not speak the truth, evading the question: ¡°Does not knowing give you the right to steal him from me? I am the only woman Terrence Sterling brought to Thornfield Gardens. If it weren¡¯t for you, he would not have broken up with me and driven me away.


    Meredith thought of Terrence Sterling¡¯s words when he asked her to be his girlfriend. Could it be that Terrence Sterling really chose her and dumped Fiona?


    Was he only saying those things about Fiona not being his girlfriend to appease her?


    In today¡¯s society, men¡¯s words are deceitful, with no truth to be found.


    Fiona lived in Thornfield Gardens, and everyone saw and knew that she was Terrence Sterling¡¯s girlfriend. There was no denying this fact.


    With this realization, Meredith felt even more remorseful. She had be the third party that broke up someone else¡¯s rtionship.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Furthermore, it was her best friend¡¯s rtionship.


    ¡°Fiona,¡± Meredith expressed her guilt, ¡°I will talk to Terrence Sterling¡­¡±


    ¡°I do not want Terrence Sterling to know we are acquainted,¡± Fiona interrupted Meredith. ¡°Do you want to embarrass me further? Let others know that we grew up together, and my best friend stole my man?¡±


    ¡°Fine, I will not tell Terrence Sterling about our acquaintance. Fiona, I am truly sorry. Terrence Sterling and I¡­ we were just drunk. It truly was an ident.¡±


    Fiona appeared genuinely upset, shedding a tear from her eye: ¡°I know you are prettier and have a better figure than me. Standing beside you, any normal man would choose you. But I have my dignity. I cannot bear the thought of my best friend being with my boyfriend. So, I hide and avoid you. It is also a form of self-deprecation, fearing to see you.¡±


    Her words were a mix of truth and falsehood. Fiona¡¯s objective was to morally ckmail Meredith, preventing her from pursuing Terrence Sterling.


    As she spoke, Fiona genuinely cried, appearing as though she had suffered greatly unjustly.


    ¡°Fiona, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Meredith kept apologizing. ¡°I promise you, Terrence Sterling and I truly had just that one time, and I will not be with him. Please stop crying.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s eyes lit up, eagerly asking, ¡°Can you really do it? Not be with him?¡±


    Meredith hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±


    Only she knew how difficult it was to say that word and make that decision.


    Fiona was particrly pleased with Meredith¡¯s response, determined not to let Meredith have what she desired.

 Chapter 83 Deception

    Fiona hugged Meredith tightly, pretending to cry with great sadness, ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want to be a bad person, but I really can¡¯t bear it. You are my best friend, please don¡¯t be with Terrence Sterling.¡±


    Best friends, these words were like a huge shackle that held Meredith firmly.


    ¡°Okay, I promise, I promise,¡± Meredith¡¯s eyes also turned red, feeling guilty for making Fiona suffer so much.


    To reassure Fiona, Meredith forced a smile and said, ¡°There¡¯s not only him in this world, no one is more important than you. Our friendship since childhood is irreceable.¡±


    Fiona, a few months younger than Meredith, had always treated her like a sister. They had relied on each other in this city for over twenty years, so naturally, she would choose Fiona.


    ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re so kind,¡± Fiona sniffed and wiped away her tears, saying these words with her mouth but thinking differently in her heart.


    Once cracks appeared in a friendship, they could never be fully repaired.


    To Fiona, Meredith was just pretending to be so magnanimous.


    Fiona remembered all the embarrassments that Meredith had caused her.


    But now, Fiona had changed, she had learned to be hypocritical.


    To be precise, this was her true nature.


    ¡°Meredith, we haven¡¯t had a meal together in a long time. Let¡¯s go out for dinner, and I¡¯ll introduce you to a good friend.¡± Fiona was very enthusiastic.


    Reuniting over a meal was appropriate for the two friends.


    Meredith didn¡¯t think much and went along with Fiona.


    In a nice Chinese restaurant, Fiona led Meredith into a private room.


    Meredith thought there was only one friend, but upon entering, she saw seven or eight people, a group of young men and women.


    ¡°Fiona, you¡¯re finally here,¡± a short-haired beauty stood up and greeted them warmly, ¡°Is this your friend?¡±


    The short-haired beauty looked Meredith up and down.


    Fiona introduced, ¡°This is my best friend, Meredith Florrick. This is Kate, Kate Fairchild. We¡¯re investing in business together now, along with the others.¡±


    It was Meredith¡¯s first time hearing that Fiona was in business. Looking at the shrewd Kate, she felt that this business was not very reliable.


    What kind of business required so many people to invest?


    With so many people around, Meredith couldn¡¯t ask directly but could only observe.


    Kate greeted Meredith, ¡°Meredith, sit down and eat together. Don¡¯t be shy, you¡¯re Fiona¡¯s friend, so you¡¯re our friend too.¡±


    Meredith smiled lightly and said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    She sat down with Fiona, and Fiona and Kate discussed business matters.


    By the end of the meal, Meredith had a rough idea. They were all investing in cosmetics.


    Everyone knew the huge profits in the cosmetics market in recent years, and Fiona had invested a lot of money herself.


    Meredith realized that this was not an investment business but clearly a scam.


    Meredith couldn¡¯t let Fiona continue with these people. She made an excuse and left with Fiona.


    As they left the restaurant, Meredith advised Fiona, ¡°Fiona, how much money did you invest? Withdraw quickly, those people are not trustworthy. That Kate looks shrewd, be careful she doesn¡¯t cheat you.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, why are you saying that?¡± Fiona disagreed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kate wouldn¡¯t do that. She sincerely wants me to earn money. Last month, she even gave me a bonus, I made over a hundred thousand, much better than working for someone else.¡±


    Meredith suddenly realized, ¡°Where did you get the money to invest?¡±


    Fiona couldn¡¯t admit that she had saved it from Terrence Sterling, so she said, ¡°A friend loaned it to me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be sessful, make a lot of money. Just now Kate even suggested I invest with you, we can all make money together.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch¡­¡± Meredith wanted to say more.


    Fiona was unhappy, ¡°Meredith, do you think I can¡¯t do anything right? Why don¡¯t you trust me for once?¡±


    Meredith wanted to tell Fiona that she had been deceived many times before, but seeing Fiona upset, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    At that moment, Fiona received a call from Kate,pletely ignoring Meredith¡¯s warning, and went off with the group to the next event.


    It waste when Meredith took a cab home. As she reached her door, she remembered that Terrence Sterling had taken her keys in the morning.


    Just as Meredith was about to find the property management to open the door, it opened from the inside.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 Chapter 84 That Night, It Was Meredith

    Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t leave.


    Meredith saw Terrence Sterling inside the door, and she was shocked, feeling a mix of emotions, even a bit guilty.


    She had just assured Fiona that she had no contact with Terrence Sterling, yet there he was in her house.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Terrence Sterling¡¯s tone was like a husband waiting for his wife to return home.


    Meredith felt a bit uneasy, this was her home after all, and she hesitated to go in.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave?¡± Meredith mustered up her courage and went inside, only to see arge bed in the middle of the room.


    It must have been a two-meter bed, a bit out of ce in such a narrow house.


    She used to sleep on a one-point-five-meter single bed.


    But now, it was a two-meter double bed.


    Terrence Sterling introduced it to her: ¡°This bed is from Europe, veryfortable, lie down and feel it.¡±


    ¡°The bed is not the point, the point is, Mr. Sterling, why are you still here?¡±


    Terrence Sterling spoke as if it was natural: ¡°Your keys are with me, so if I¡¯m not here, who will open the door for you?¡±


    Meredith was at a loss for words. Why did she feel like they were not on the same page?


    She noticed aptop and a pile of Sterling Corporation files on the coffee table.


    Meredith realized a more serious issue: ¡°Mr. Sterling, have you been here all day? Turning my house into your office?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith couldn¡¯t understand how Terrence Sterling had the audacity to stay.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know when you¡¯d be back, there was a lot of work, so I just worked here for a while.¡± Terrence Sterling packed up hisptop. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should rest.¡±


    Was he really just waiting for her all day?


    Meredith couldn¡¯t understand Terrence Sterling. She felt conflicted. As Terrence Sterling was about to leave, she said, ¡°Mr. Sterling, don¡¯te here again, let¡¯s pretend we¡¯ve never met, don¡¯t y games with me, if you want a woman, there are plenty avable, you can¡­¡±


    ¡°Meredith.¡± Terrence Sterling¡¯s voice was cold, interrupting her. ¡°I am not that type of person.¡±


    Meredith: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Get some rest.¡± Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t utter a single unnecessary word, picked up the files andptop, and left.


    He didn¡¯t push Meredith too far, showing restraint and respect, giving Meredith space.


    ¡­


    Downstairs.


    In a ck car, Rick watched his bosse out, quite surprised.


    He thought he would at least hold out until tomorrow morning.


    To be kicked out in the middle of the night?


    ¡°Mr. Sterling.¡±


    Rick quickly got out of the car and opened the door.


    Terrence Sterling got in the car, his face devoid of any emotion, unreadable. Rick couldn¡¯t figure out the current situation.


    But one thing was certain, Mr. Sterling was after Miss Florrick.


    Rick got in the driver¡¯s seat, started the car, and drove towards Thornfield Gardens.


    Terrence Sterling sat in the back, eyes closed.


    Rick nced at him in the rearview mirror and cautiously said, ¡°Mr. Sterling, this afternoon, their manager called me.¡±


    At this, Terrence Sterling opened his eyes, a coldness evident in his expression.


    Rick continued, ¡°We wanted to retrieve the surveince footage, but found out it was overwritten automatically. The manager remembered that before it was overwritten, someone had essed the footage, and that person kept a backup. I¡¯ve sent the backup to your email.¡±


    By opening the email, they could find out who left Terrence Sterling¡¯s room that night.


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Terrence Sterling said. He already had a suspicion.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee looking for Meredith.


    Before Terrence Sterling came to find Meredith, her former supervisor had inadvertently mentioned that the morning after their department dinner, she saw Meredith leaving the hotel.


    In other words, Meredith lied again.


    She didn¡¯t leave that night, but the next morning.


    Why did she lie?


    And why did he feel a sense of familiarity towards her?


    The scent of mint, a head of ck hair¡­


    All the details pointed to one thing, that night, it was Meredith.

 Chapter 85: Elderly Dementia and Mrs. Sterling

    It was the kiss fromst night that truly convinced Terrence Sterling that it was Meredith that night.


    The familiarity of it all, the irresistible urge to melt her into his bones, and the feelings from that night were all the same.


    Returning to Thornfield Gardens, Terrence couldn¡¯t resist opening that email.


    To confirm, he clicked on it.


    But when he saw Meredith in the picture, sneaking out of his room, Terrence Sterling was overjoyed.


    It was indeed her.


    A slight smile crept onto Terrence Sterling¡¯s lips because the woman from that night was her.


    He recalled all the strange behaviors of Meredith after that night.


    At thepany, she would see him and act like a mouse seeing a cat.


    When he mistakenly assumed her private life was questionable, she angrily retorted, suggesting that in the future a woman with a child mighte looking for him.


    When he had an ident, she cried in sorrow, saying she wouldn¡¯t know what to do without him.


    All of it was real.


    He wondered what was going through Meredith¡¯s mind when she thought she was pregnant. Did she choose to keep the child because she thought it was his?


    Thinking about this, Terrence Sterling¡¯s joy deepened. The ¡°scoundrel¡± he once envied turned out to be himself.


    Terrence Sterling watched the surveince footage repeatedly, recalling the intimacy of that night, and the fresh crimson stain on the sheets.


    Knowing Meredith¡¯s temper, if he were to use that night to make her his girlfriend, she might get angry, thinking he was keeping her.


    So, Terrence Sterling decided to pursue Meredith like a regr person.


    Not using that night to bind her.


    One¡¯s woman, of course, needs to be chased by oneself.


    People at Thornfield Gardens are devoted romantics once they set their hearts on someone, that person remains the one.


    Decades ago, the love between Mrs. Sterling and Mr. Chaucer was so sensational, and because their love came to an end without any illnesses, Mrs. Sterling had an unwritten rule for future generations.


    Their children, if they fall in love with anyone regardless of their background, their family will not object.


    Meredith is the only woman in the past thirty years who made Terrence Sterling feel impulsively.


    The next day,


    Terrence Sterling arrived at the office and instructed Linda to buy a gift.


    Christmas was approaching, and he was preparing a Christmas gift for Meredith.


    Linda asked, ¡°Mr. Sterling, who is the gift for?¡±


    ¡°The future Mrs. Sterling,¡± Terrence Sterling said cheerfully, ¡°Oh, and inform everyone at the Secretary¡¯s Office that this month¡¯s bonuses are doubled.¡±


    Linda was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Sterling. Mr. Sterling, you are so generous. By the way, who is the future Mrs. Sterling? Are you in love again?¡±


    The word ¡°again¡± was quite essential.


    Fiona had been kicked out of Thornfield Gardens, so he must have a new woman in his life.


    Linda was particrly curious about who this new woman was.


    Terrence Sterling mysteriously replied, ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Sterling.¡± Linda was tactful and didn¡¯t pry further, ¡°By the way, Mr. Sterling, Ravenwood Hall called just now. They want you toe over; the olddy misses you.¡±


    It had been a long time since Terrence Sterling had visited Ravenwood Hall.


    Terrence Sterling waved his hand, ¡°Alright, I got it. You can go now.¡±


    As soon as Linda left, she immediately sought Rick for gossip, ¡°Mr. Shepard, is Mr. Sterling in love again? Who is it? Mr. Sterling¡¯s in a good mood today, and he¡¯s doubled our bonuses at the Secretary¡¯s Office.¡±


    Since Terrence Sterling hadn¡¯t mentioned anything, Rick naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything either.


    Rick chuckled, ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shepard, why are you being as mysterious as Mr. Sterling?¡± Linda sighed, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask anymore. I¡¯m going to buy a gift, a Christmas gift for Mr. Sterling¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    Ravenwood Hall.


    After finishing his work, Terrence Sterling found the time to visit Ravenwood Hall.


    His grandmother, Mrs. Sterling, had developed elderly dementia and couldn¡¯t recognize anyone except Terrence Sterling.


    As soon as Terrence Sterling parked his car, Mrs. Sterling, wearing a dark long dress, joyfully came out to greet him like a little child.


    Her body was in good health, running and eximing, ¡°My grandson is back.¡±


    The maid followed closely, worried she might fall.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Mrs. Sterling, please be careful and don¡¯t fall,¡± Terrence Sterling hurried forward to support her.


    Mrs. Sterling craned her neck and looked into Terrence Sterling¡¯s car. Seeing no one else, she seemed a bit disappointed, ¡°Terry, howe you didn¡¯t bring Charlotte this time? I remember you had a betrothal with the Chaucer family. Let¡¯s go to the Chaucer family for a proposal and marry Charlotte soon. This is grandma¡¯s greatest wish.¡±

 Chapter 86 Mother-Son Estrangement

    Mrs. Sterling¡¯s deep attachment was rooted in her regret regarding Mr. Chaucer. It was only after Mr. Chaucer¡¯s passing that Mrs. Sterling began to suffer from senile dementia.


    Barking about visiting the Chaucer family, Mrs. Sterling persisted, while Terrence Sterling tried to reason with her, saying, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯ste and we¡¯re not prepared to go propose marriage. It¡¯s not proper etiquette. Let¡¯s prepare gifts and visit the Chaucer family another day.¡± These were merelyforting words to appease the olddy. Tomorrow, Mrs. Sterling may forget the request altogether. Her memory was fleeting, and what she said one moment may not be remembered the next.


    Upon reflection, Mrs. Sterling agreed, ¡°You¡¯re right. We must prepare gifts, we can¡¯t be ridiculed.¡± ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s windy outside, let¡¯s go inside first,¡± Terrence Sterling escorted Mrs. Sterling inside. In this household, only the olddy could test Terrence Sterling¡¯s patience; even his tone was that of a child¡¯s persuading.


    Upon entering, Mrs. Sterling magically produced a piece of toffee from behind, offering it as a treasure, whispering, ¡°Terrence, look at what I¡¯ve prepared for you. Your mother isn¡¯t home, she won¡¯t know, we can sneakily eat it without her knowing.¡± At the sight of the toffee, Terrence Sterling¡¯s eyes welled up; he smiled, saying, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tell mom, hand over all the toffees.¡±


    Wanting to indulge in sweets as a child, Terrence¡¯s parents never allowed it. Mrs. Sterling would secretly stash a few toffees to satisfy his cravings. Mrs. Sterling, childlike, pretended to be a child, ¡°I want to keep one for myself, just one.¡± Having hypertension and diabetes, she couldn¡¯t indulge in sweets.


    Taking all the toffees, Terrence stated, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll exchange these for something else. The doctor said you can¡¯t have sweets, listen to me.¡± ¡°Terry¡­¡± Mrs. Sterling tried to argue. ¡°Grandma, do you still want to meet my wife?¡± This tactic worked. Mrs. Sterling swiftly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll give up the toffees, I want you to have a wife.¡±


    After persuading the olddy to watch TV, Terrence discreetly handed the toffees to the housekeeper, coldly instructing, ¡°Don¡¯t let me see these in the house again, Grandma can¡¯t have sweets.¡± The housekeeper, trembling, responded, ¡°Yes, Master Terrence, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± The housekeeper was clueless on where the olddy acquired the sweets.


    Thankfully, she handed them over; otherwise, she couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility. ¡°Keep an eye on Grandma, she¡¯s getting old and forgetful, take good care of her,¡± Terrence instructed before heading upstairs to stay at Ravenwood Hall for the night.


    After a shower and change of clothes, the bedroom door opened from outside. ¡°Terry, you¡¯re back,¡± a woman with a beaming smile entered. The woman was Terrence Sterling¡¯s mother, Ste. Terrence Sterlingzily nced over, his tone indifferent, ¡°Mother.¡± From the icy tone, their rtionship seemed strained.


    Seeing her son wasn¡¯t easy, as Ste hurried back upon hearing Terrence returned to Ravenwood Hall, leaving her friends behind. Ignoring her son¡¯s coldness, Ste said, ¡°Terry, you¡¯ve lost weight. Tonight, I¡¯ll have Mrs. Hill make your favorite dishes. How¡¯s your wound? Is it still hurting? Let me see.¡±


    Ste reached out to touch Terrence¡¯s head to check the wound. Frowning, Terrence evaded, ¡°Mother, if there¡¯s nothing else, please leave.¡± Ste¡¯s smile froze, struggling to keepposure, ¡°Terry, mother is only concerned about you.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Terrence¡¯s indifference persisted.


    Ste¡¯s eyes welled up slightly; she wiped her eyes and forced a smile, ¡°Terry, you¡¯re not a child anymore. Mother wants to ask, do you like any girls? I heard about the woman at Thornfield Gardens who got kicked out, such a woman isn¡¯t worthy of you. What about Azure, she was a better match. I met Bianca the other day, her daughter Joy is so elegant. Our families have a marriage agreement¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Enough,¡± Terrence¡¯s frigid demeanor deepened, ¡°Mother, my affairs are none of your concern.¡±

 Chapter 87: Matchmaking

    Ste¡¯s hands were too long, her control too wide.


    She attempted to meddle in Terrence Sterling¡¯s marriage, further straining their rtionship.


    With red-rimmed eyes and a hint of unease, Ste tried to exin, ¡°Terry, I only want what¡¯s best for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that enough,¡± Terrence Sterling coldly replied. ¡°If you don¡¯t want our rtionship to worsen, then stay out of my affairs.¡±


    Ste felt deeply hurt by her son¡¯s indifference.


    ¡°Terrence, don¡¯t argue with your mom,¡± Mrs. Sterling interjected upon hearing the tense atmosphere.


    Seeing Mrs. Sterling, Terrence¡¯s demeanor softened immediately. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s stuffy in here. Let¡¯s go downstairs to y chess.¡±


    As Terrence helped Mrs. Sterling downstairs, he didn¡¯t even spare a nce for Ste.


    Watching her son treat Mrs. Sterling so well while being cold towards her, Ste felt jealous and angry.


    With a strong need for control, Ste liked to be the one in charge. If things didn¡¯t go her way, all hell would break loose.


    Terrence Sterling grew up in this suffocating motherly love, leading to a strained rtionship between mother and son.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Whenever they met, there was bound to be tension.


    One couldn¡¯t resist meddling, while the other didn¡¯t want to be meddled with.


    During dinner, Ste tried to talk to Terrence, but he ignored her every word.


    At night when his father Julian Sterling returned, he knew that mother and son were at odds again. He pretended to sleep in their bedroom; otherwise, it would only make things worse.


    However, Julian Sterling couldn¡¯t escape Ste¡¯s wrath.


    Just as hey down, Ste pulled him up, ¡°Youe in and go straight to sleep. Is this a hotel to you? Your son rarelyes back, are you two trying to drive me crazy?¡±


    Julian Sterling listened helplessly to Ste¡¯s nagging, ¡°Why do you always fight with your son? After so many years, what¡¯s the point? Your son is grown, you shouldn¡¯t worry so much. He¡¯s running such a bigpany, do you still worry about him?¡±


    Julian Sterling lived carefree all his life. Before Terrence Sterling took over, Mrs. Sterling was in charge of Thornfield Gardens.


    Now that Mrs. Sterling had retired, it was Terrence Sterling¡¯s responsibility.


    In his youth, he clung to his mother, and now, he clung to his son. Julian Sterling had never worried about making a living.


    ¡°But he¡¯s my son,¡± Ste argued. ¡°Terry is thirty and still unmarried. Aren¡¯t you worried? He used to be with Azure, who was clearly not a good woman, and recently he brought home some random woman from Thornfield Gardens, unfit to be seen¡­¡±


    Julian Sterling felt a headacheing on, ¡°No matter who your son associates with, you¡¯re never satisfied. What kind of daughter-inw do you want?¡±


    ¡°Someone like Joy,¡± Ste said enthusiastically. ¡°Don¡¯t you forget, we had a marriage arrangement with the Chaucer family. Joy is twenty-five, Terry is thirty. They are a perfect match, it¡¯s a match made in heaven. Bianca mentioned it to me the other day, your mother may be senile and forgotten, so I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    Julian Sterling asked, ¡°Has your son agreed?¡±


    ¡°This is your mother¡¯s arranged marriage. He might not be happy with my ns, but he listens to his grandma,¡± Ste confidently asserted. ¡°This will definitely work out.¡±


    ¡°Do as you please, I have no say in this household,¡± Julian Sterlingy down to sleep.


    Terrence Sterling had previously sent his uncle to prison, and even his own father¡¯s pleas were ineffective.


    Julian Sterling couldn¡¯t control anyone, so he chose to control nothing.


    ¡­


    Today, Meredith worked overtime and arrived homete, feeling exhausted. As she stepped out of the elevator, she noticed a figure by the door.


    Could it be Terrence Sterling again?


    At the thought, Meredith hurried over¡­

 Chapter 88 The Beginning of a Nightmare

    Standing at the rental door of Meredith¡¯s, it wasn¡¯t Terrence Sterling, but Justin.


    Upon hearing footsteps, Justin turned around, smiling warmly: ¡°You¡¯re workingte tonight, so I thought I¡¯d bring you some supper. There¡¯s baked sweet potatoes and stir-fried chestnuts, your favorites.¡±


    A tinge of sorrow shed in Meredith¡¯s eyes, unnoticed even by herself.


    ¡°Have you been busytely?¡± Meredith asked as she opened the door. ¡°The sweet potatoes smell so good, I could smell them all the way downstairs.¡±


    Once inside, Justin immediately noticed the king-sized bed, remarking casually, ¡°Thendlord is quite generous, this bed looks nice and big.¡±


    Caught off guard, Meredith felt a bit embarrassed, not exining that the bed was a gift from Terrence Sterling.


    ¡°Quick, try some stir-fried chestnuts,¡± Meredith changed the subject.


    Handing the bag of chestnuts to Meredith, Justin saw her surprise at finding them already peeled. ¡°Peeled?¡± she eximed.


    With a smile, Justin exined, ¡°I had some time earlier, so I peeled them while waiting for you. They¡¯re still warm, best enjoyed hot for the vor.¡±


    Many couples and spouses couldn¡¯t achieve such thoughtfulness.


    Moved by his gesture, Meredith said, ¡°Justin, don¡¯t do this next time. Peeling these is too troublesome and can hurt your hands.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m tough,¡± Justin chuckled. ¡°You mentioned seeing Fiona earlier, how is she doing?¡±


    ¡°I was just about to tell you,¡± Meredith said seriously. ¡°Fiona is doing business with a group of people, and I suspect something fishy going on. They¡¯re dealing in beauty products, stockpiling, and providing financing. She invested over ten thousand in it. Their business model involves recruiting subordinates to earn amission.¡±


    Instantly understanding, Justin asked, ¡°You suspect it¡¯s a pyramid scheme?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Meredith confirmed. ¡°Because of what happened with Terrence Sterling, Fiona and I have some distance between us, making it hard for me to advise her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me,¡± Justin assured Meredith, not wanting her to worry too much. ¡°Focus on your work, I¡¯ll talk to Fiona.¡±


    ¡°I feel guilty towards Fiona because of Terrence Sterling,¡± Meredith med herself. ¡°Fiona knows about me and Terrence Sterling, that¡¯s why she¡¯s been avoiding metely, which I understand.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know about Fiona and Terrence Sterling¡¯s rtionship beforehand, so you can¡¯t me yourself,¡± Justin reassured. ¡°Do you still have any contact with Terrence Sterling?¡±


    Reluctantly, Meredith admitted, ¡°He¡­ came to see me.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Taken aback, Justin¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°What did he want from you?¡±


    Eyes downcast, Meredith held a chestnut in her hand, saying, ¡°He asked me to be his girlfriend.¡±


    Shocked, Justin urgently asked, ¡°Did you agree?¡±


    Shaking her head, Meredith replied, ¡°I refused. I promised Fiona I wouldn¡¯t have any more contact with Terrence Sterling.¡±


    Relieved yet ashamed of his own reaction, Justin took a chestnut and tried to hide his thoughts.


    For a moment, silence filled the room, making the atmosphere awkward.


    Changing the subject, Meredith asked, ¡°Any news from the website?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Justin¡¯s eyes gleamed with joy. ¡°Today, the website called to say they found my parents, they¡¯ve confirmed it through verification, and they should being to Auroraville to see me in the next few days.¡±


    ¡°Really, Justin, you¡¯ve found your parents,¡± Meredith expressed her happiness for him. ¡°Where are your parents from, what do they do? Have you talked to them, seen them in a video call?¡±


    Shaking his head, Justin replied, ¡°No, no calls, no in-person meetings. They¡¯re from the south, I¡¯ll know more when I meet them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Meredith smiled. ¡°Justin, I¡¯m happy for you, you have a family.¡±


    ¡°I informed the website to help you find your family as soon as possible,¡± Justin said. ¡°Once your parents register, they¡¯ll also be looking for you, so they¡¯ll find you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long without any news, maybe they didn¡¯t think to look for me,¡± Meredith shrugged nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, these things can¡¯t be forced. Are you really looking forward to meeting your parents eagerly?¡±


    A bit embarrassed, Justin smiled, ¡°I¡¯m a little excited.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it for you too,¡± Meredith smiled as well, envisioning the emotional reunion with his family, unaware that it was the beginning of a nightmare.

 Chapter 89: She Saved Mrs. Sterling

    Justin was actually only a year older than Meredith. In this bustling city, for people like them without any connections, it was truly difficult to live well.


    Working at a smallw firm, Justin had been there for three years, yet he remained unknown, never given the chance to independently handle a case. He was constantly exploited by his boss, always relegated to the role of an assistant, doing the most work for the least pay, without a chance to advance.


    Justin had a handsome face with a slight thinness. To make work easier, he bought a used car for rent and car expenses, barely saving any money, let alone buying a house in this city.


    Seeing the smile on Meredith¡¯s face, Justin felt content. With no money, power, or influence, all he could give Meredith were these small gifts. He liked Meredith, but he also knew she would never belong to him.


    Leaving Meredith¡¯s house, it was almost midnight. In that moment, Justin was still hopeful for the future. At 26, he still had a chance to create a better life and provide the best for Meredith.


    The news of finding rtives also sparked hope in Meredith¡¯s heart. That night, she tossed and turned in bed, imagining what her parents might look like.


    She had a dream of her mother, although the face was blurry, she remembered her mother having short hair like Mrs. Chaucer and wise eyes.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Upon waking, Meredith saw that it was already morning. It was 7 AM in the cold winter of Auroraville, the sky still dark outside.


    Thinking about the dream she had, Meredith assumed she must be meeting Mrs. Chaucer frequently to have such dreams. She got up, got ready, bought some fried dough sticks and soy milk on her way to the subway, and finished it before boarding the train during the rush hour, starting her day¡¯s work.


    Arriving at the building, she unexpectedly met Ruby. ¡°Ruby, what are you doing here?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m your colleague now, I found a job at Falconer Holdings,¡± Ruby replied. ¡°In the sales department. Let¡¯s catch up when you have time.¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t have time to inquire further. It had been a few months since thepanyst hired. How did Ruby manage to get in?


    Returning to her desk, when she went to Bianca¡¯s office to deliver some documents, she saw Bianca in a sharp suit on the phone, disying a decisive demeanor, showing how she used to be back in her younger years.


    Whether in the past or present, Bianca was an exceptional woman in the business world. Meredith was slightly distracted, reminded of the dream she had the night before, with her mother having a simr image to Bianca.


    Noticing Meredith, Bianca said, ¡°Meredith, just put the things down.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Meredithplied, then left the room. As soon as she stepped out, the COO from the neighboring office called her to assist with apanying Mr. Laurence downstairs.


    ¡°Meredith, help me escort Mr. Laurence out,¡± he said.


    Meredith guided Mr. Laurence downstairs and upon returning, she saw amotion nearby. Curious, she approached and found an olderdy sitting on the ground, no one willing to help her.


    It was Mrs. Sterling.


    Though Meredith didn¡¯t know her, when she saw the helpless look in the elderlydy¡¯s eyes as she sought assistance, and no one offering help, Meredith¡¯s heart softened and she approached.


    Some bystanders warned, ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t go. Be careful of getting scammed. The man who bumped into this olddy just ran away.¡±


    Incidents of young people being scammed by the elderly had been reported before, so many have be ustomed to avoiding extending a helping hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there are surveince cameras here. Everyone is watching,¡± Meredith said as she helped Mrs. Sterling up, mainly out ofpassion, feeling sorry for the elderlydy.


    ¡°Madam, are you alright?¡± Meredith asked with concern. ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡±


    Indeed, Mrs. Sterling had been hit by a bicycle. To be precise, the bicycle rushed towards her, causing her to fall and hurt her leg, making it impossible for her to stand up.


    Suffering from dementia, Mrs. Sterling didn¡¯t know who to call for help.


    ¡°You¡¯re a really kind youngdy,¡± Mrs. Sterling said pitifully. ¡°My leg hurts.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital then,¡± Meredith said, recording a video on her phone. ¡°Madam, I¡¯m helping you, taking you to the hospital. I didn¡¯t hit you. Let¡¯s get this straight.¡±

 Chapter 90 The Real Misunderstanding

    Meredith was also afraid of being taken advantage of. If she was falsely used, she couldn¡¯t afford it.


    Mrs. Sterling nodded, ¡°It wasn¡¯t this girl who bumped into me.¡±


    Meredith said, ¡°Should we record a video together? So there¡¯s no confusionter on.¡±


    Mrs. Sterling was very cooperative and leaned her head towards Meredith. Seeing the front camera, she smiled and said, ¡°Girl, turn on the beauty filter and make me look prettier.¡±


    Meredith was taken aback. She had never encountered such a vain olddy before.


    At that moment, Meredith also noticed that the olddy was wearing expensive clothes and essories, indicating she was well-off financially and probably wouldn¡¯t try to scam her.


    Meredith turned on the beauty filter and recorded a video. Mrs. Sterling then said, ¡°Take a few more shots, girl. You¡¯re really good-looking. Click on this special effect, the bunny effect¡­¡±


    Meredith was astonished. Was she dealing with an octogenarian or just an 18-year-old? How did she know so much, from beauty filters to special effects?


    After gathering evidence, Meredith took the olddy to the nearby hospital to have her leg checked. While waiting in line, she asked Mrs. Sterling, ¡°Do you remember your family¡¯s phone numbers? Madam, please call your family and have theme to apany you. I need to go back to work.¡±


    Upon hearing the keyword ¡°phone,¡± Mrs. Sterling took out the phone hanging around her neck proudly, saying, ¡°I have a phone, my grandson bought it for me.¡±


    Meredith saw something behind the phone case and asked, ¡°Madam, can you show me your phone?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Mrs. Sterling was very generous. She had taken a liking to Meredith at first sight, finding her beautiful. Beautiful people always caught her eyes for a second look.


    Meredith took the phone and discovered a note behind the phone case. It read that the olddy suffered from senile dementia and didn¡¯t know directions. If she got lost, she should call the numbers in the contact list.


    The phone stored several numbers ¨C Terry, Terry¡¯s father, Terry¡¯s mother¡­


    At that moment, the best option seemed to be Terry¡¯s father. Meredith made the call, ¡°Hello, this is the city hospital. Your mother fell¡­¡±


    After informing her family, Meredith turned around to find the olddy staring at her.


    ¡°Madam, why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Knowing about her dementia, Meredith became more patient and spoke more gently.


    ¡°Charlotte.¡± Mrs. Sterling smiled kindly and held Meredith¡¯s hand, ¡°Charlotte, I¡¯ve been looking for you. Terry didn¡¯t bring you home and lied to me, saying he was going to prepare a gift. He ran off early this morning. They all think I have dementia, but it¡¯s not me. They¡¯re the ones with dementia. I¡¯m lucid.¡±


    Meredith chuckled, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m not Charlotte.¡±


    She had no idea what was going on in the olddy¡¯s family. She didn¡¯t even know what Terry, her grandson, looked like.


    Mrs. Sterling insisted, saying, ¡°You are Charlotte. You look so much like your grandfather. You and Terry are engaged. Charlotte, did Terry upset you? Tell me, I¡¯ll beat him up. I¡¯m not old yet, I can swing a cane.¡±


    To prove she still had strength, Mrs. Sterling picked up her cane and swung it. Meredith quickly stopped her, ¡°Madam, be careful. This is a hospital, your leg is still injured. You mentioned I look like my grandfather just now? Do you know my grandfather?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    After these words, Meredith felt confused. The olddy had dementia. Why was she bothering so seriously?


    She didn¡¯t even know who her biological parents were, let alone finding her grandfather.


    ¡°Yes, I know him.¡± Suddenly, Mrs. Sterling¡¯s emotions turned sour, as if she had fallen into some memory, she said seriously, ¡°Your grandfather was very handsome when he was young. We were almost married. He said he wouldn¡¯t marry anyone else in his life apart from me. I was willing to marry only him. It¡¯s a twist of fate; we missed each other. Charlotte, Terry is a good man, handsome and a good kid. You must hold onto him.¡±


    Meredith sensed regret in Mrs. Sterling¡¯s tone.


    She didn¡¯t know the olddy¡¯s story, but hearing those words, she felt an inexplicable sense of pity.


    Meredith took pictures with the olddy, and everything was fine.


    After the examination, a middle-aged man hurriedly approached, ¡°Mom, where did you fall? Who bumped into you? Where are they?¡±


    Mrs. Sterling saw Julian Sterling and carefully inspected him, ¡°Are you my son?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I am your son. You don¡¯t recognize me again.¡± Julian Sterling was used to this, ¡°Mom, how are you? Did you see the person riding the bike?¡±


    ¡°It was her.¡± Mrs. Sterling pointed at Meredith.


    Meredith was stunned. Was this olddy now using her falsely?


    Julian Sterling looked at Meredith and said in a harsh tone, ¡°Did you bump into my mom?¡±

 Chapter 91 Bringing Charlotte Home

    Meredith quickly exined, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. I just brought your mom to the hospital. I have a video to prove it.¡±


    With that, Meredith took out her phone, opened the video, and showed it to Julian Sterling, exining the situation.


    Understanding the whole story, Julian Sterling apologized, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, youngdy, I misunderstood you. Thank you for bringing my mom to the hospital. She¡¯s¡­ having some issues.¡±


    Julian Sterling gestured towards her head.


    Seeing Julian Sterling being understanding, Meredith said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Here are the CT scan results. Your mom doesn¡¯t have any major issues, just a sprained leg.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± Julian Sterling expressed his thanks again and pulled out his phone, ¡°Miss, could you tell me your bank ount number so I can repay you?¡±


    Meredith had paid for the medical and examination fees. She definitely wanted to recoup her expenses of over two thousand dors. She couldn¡¯t just let it go.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Sure, you can transfer it to my phone number. It¡¯s a total of two thousand dors, and here is the receipt for you to check.¡±


    Julian Sterling didn¡¯t check but thought Meredith was honest and quite likeable. He directly transferred three thousand dors to her.


    Meredith said, ¡°This is too much.¡±


    ¡°You were working, right? You brought my mom to the hospital, which must have dyed your work. The extra money can be consideredpensation for loss of work and transportation.¡± Julian Sterling supported Mrs. Sterling and said to Meredith, ¡°I¡¯ll leave now, youngdy. Thank you.¡±


    The exnation made sense, so Meredith did not return the excess amount and epted it with a clear conscience.


    Mrs. Sterling didn¡¯t want to part with Meredith and beckoned to her, ¡°Charlotte, remember to visit me often. If Terry upsets you, remember to find grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, who is Charlotte? Your grandson doesn¡¯t even have a girlfriend yet.¡± Julian Sterling supported Mrs. Sterling and walked outside, ¡°You want him to have a girlfriend. You have to remind him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Charlotte; I won¡¯t be mistaken.¡± Mrs. Sterling insisted, ¡°I remember we had an engagement with the Chaucer family. Isn¡¯t she their daughter? Charlotte Chaucer.¡±


    Julian Sterling chuckled, ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not Miss Chaucer. How did you manage to sneak out alone? It¡¯s dangerous¡­¡±


    Mrs. Sterling persisted, ¡°She is their daughter. She looks like her grandfather. I won¡¯t be mistaken.¡±


    Julian Sterling thought Mrs. Sterling was having some kind of episode again and didn¡¯t argue further. He casually followed her words, ¡°Yes, she is the daughter of the Chaucer family.¡±


    Mrs. Sterling immediately became happy, showing off, ¡°I told you, you can¡¯t fool me. You think I¡¯m losing my mind, the daughter of the Chaucer family is so beautiful. Tell Terry to catch up, or he¡¯ll lose her.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Julian Sterling went along with Mrs. Sterling, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure Terry treats her well and brings her home soon.¡±


    Seeing Mrs. Sterling happy and talking about the daughter of the Chaucer family every day, Julian Sterling remembered the words of his wife, Ste, from the previous night.


    Perhaps he could do something.


    Julian Sterling took the olddy back to Ravenwood Hall and called his son, ¡°Son, I just brought your grandmother back from the hospital. She went to the city center alone today. Thank goodness a youngdy took her to the hospital¡­¡±


    Terrence Sterling, who had just finished a meeting and returned to the office, tensed up upon hearing the news, ¡°How¡¯s grandmother? What was the maid doing? How could she let grandma go out alone?¡±


    ¡°Your grandmother is fine. She went out to look for Miss Chaucer. She kept mentioning it, asking you to bring Miss Chaucer home.¡± Julian Sterling exined, ¡°Son, ever since Mr. Chaucer passed away, your grandmother¡¯s mind has been clouded. This is the only thing she regrets. Don¡¯t let her regret it for the rest of her life.¡±


    Terrence Sterling immediately understood Julian Sterling¡¯s implication and his expression turned serious, ¡°Grandma just wants me to have a wife. I¡¯ll bring one for her.¡±


    No matter what this phrase meant to Julian Sterling, it implied something different.


    Julian Sterling thought Terrence Sterling had finallye to terms and was willing to marry Miss Chaucer. He was delighted, ¡°That¡¯s good. I won¡¯t disturb your work now. I¡¯ll wait for good news from you.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Julian Sterling immediately called his wife, Ste, ¡°I just called our son. It seems he also has an interest in the daughter of the Chaucer family. He doesn¡¯t seem opposed to the idea of marriage. He even mentioned bringing that girl home.¡±

 Chapter 92 Birthday Present

    Some words, as they spread, can change their meaning.


    Mrs. Sterling agreed, Terrence Sterling had no objections, so everything fell into ce?


    Ste joyfully called Bianca, ¡°Bianca, when are you free? Let¡¯s have dinner together and discuss the kids¡¯ matters. We asked Terry, and he¡¯s fine with it.¡±


    At Falconer Holdings.


    Bianca got a call, and she was quite happy as she knew her daughter had a crush on Terrence Sterling. If she knew this good news, she would surely be delighted.


    Bianca decided to buy a birthday gift for her daughter as Christmas approached, and her daughter¡¯s birthday was alsoing up.


    When Bianca left thepany, she bumped into Meredith at the elevator entrance.


    Meredith respectfully stepped back, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, hello.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Bianca nodded and entered the elevator. Suddenly, she thought that Meredith was about the same age as her daughter, so she called out to her, ¡°Meredith,e with me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Chaucer,¡± Meredith followed into the elevator without question.


    Meredith followed Bianca all the way to the department store and finally understood the purpose of the outing.


    Bianca entered a luxury store, and a high-end salesperson immediately came to assist, ¡°Hello, may I help you with anything?¡±


    Bianca nced at the disy in the store and said, ¡°I¡¯m buying clothes for my daughter. Show me all the new items you have.¡±


    The salesperson looked at Meredith and smiled, saying, ¡°Your daughter is so beautiful; the new items this season should look great on her. This way, please, the new collection is on the second floor.¡±


    Mistaken as Mrs. Chaucer¡¯s daughter, Meredith felt a bit embarrassed.


    Bianca looked at Meredith and said, ¡°She¡¯s not my daughter, but they should have simr sizes.¡±


    Then Bianca said to Meredith, ¡°You and Joy are about the same age. Your taste should be simr. Help me choose. It¡¯s Joy¡¯s birthday soon, and the gifts I gave her before she didn¡¯t like.¡±


    In addition to clothing, the store also had many luxury bags and jewelry.


    ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, you are so good to your daughter,¡± Meredith admired, ¡°Anything you give to Miss Chaucer must be liked because it¡¯s a mother¡¯s heart for her daughter.¡±


    Bianca smiled and then followed the salesperson to the second floor.


    There were more choices on the second floor, and Meredith was dazzled by all the clothes. The prices of these clothes were jaw-dropping, possibly a random item cost six figures.


    Bianca said, ¡°Joy¡¯s birthday is next Tuesday, there¡¯s no time for customization. Joy¡¯s clothes before were all custom made.¡±


    Upon hearing this date, Meredith was slightly surprised because that day was also her birthday.


    During the selection of clothes, Bianca casually asked, ¡°Meredith, when is your birthday?¡±


    Meredith honestly replied, ¡°It¡¯s also next Tuesday.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s too coincidental, born on the same day as Joy.¡± Bianca smiled and asked, ¡°Can I ask how old you are?¡±


    Meredith said, ¡°Twenty-five.¡±


    Bianca was surprised again, ¡°You and Joy were born on the same day of the same year, that¡¯s too coincidental.¡±


    Meredith also felt it was too coincidental, and she just smiled.


    She and Joy were born on the same day, but their destinies were worlds apart.


    Because Meredith and her own daughter were born on the same day, Bianca felt even more fond of Meredith.


    Meredith apanied Bianca to the clothing area and then picked out some jewelry.


    Bianca bought a pearl ne for her daughter Joy and at the checkout, she asked the salesperson to bring a pair of earrings and handed them to Meredith, ¡°Meredith, this is your birthday present.¡±


    Meredith was pleasantly surprised because she noticed that the price of these earrings was fifty thousand.


    ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, this is too precious, I can¡¯t ept it.¡±


    ¡°Take it,¡± Bianca smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not expensive. You and Joy were born on the same day, it¡¯s a rare urrence. You¡¯ve been doing well at thepany, consider it a reward for you. I wish you a happy birthday in advance.¡±


    Meredith was deeply moved. Besides Fiona and Justin, Bianca was the third person to give her a birthday gift over the years.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Chaucer.¡±


    To Bianca, this pair of earrings was just a casual gift, but to Meredith, it was too precious.


    Back at home, Meredithy on the bed, staring at the earrings in her hand for a long time. She had never received a birthday gift from her mother all these years¡­


    At that moment, Meredith heard a noise at the door, the sound of keys turning in the lock. Instantly, she tensed up.

 Chapter 93: A Hundred Thousand Dollar Gift

    Who else besides thendlord and her could have the keys to the house?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Meredith had heard about several theft cases in the neighborhood recently, with many homes being robbed. The thought filled her with fear as she spotted a fruit knife on the table, quickly grabbing it and hiding it behind her as she swiftly moved to hide behind the door.


    The door opened, and Meredith¡¯s heart raced as she tightly gripped the fruit knife. The person who entered was none other than Terrence Sterling. When their eyes met, he noticed the knife in Meredith¡¯s hand.


    ¡°¡­¡± he began, noticing the situation. When she recognized him, Meredith was taken aback. ¡°Mr. Sterling? What are you doinging to my house in the middle of the night without permission?¡±


    Meredith was shocked. Terrence Sterling must have entered her house without her consent or knowledge. In this situation, if she called the police, Terrence Sterling would definitely be charged with breaking and entering.


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought you a gift,¡± Terrence Sterling said confidently as he walked in, holding a gift box. ¡°Put the knife away, youngdy, ying with knives is dangerous.¡±


    In the gift box was a golden Christmas tree. Meredith was puzzled. ¡°Mr. Sterling, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Christmas ising, so I brought you a Christmas tree,¡± Terrence Sterling said firmly. ¡°You can make a wish, and as long as it¡¯s something I can do, I¡¯ll help you make it happen.¡±


    In all her life, Meredith had never seen anyone as generous as Terrence Sterling. Normally, people give dolls, cakes, or small trees as gifts during Christmas. But Terrence Sterling had gone all out, giving her a solid gold Christmas tree. How much was it worth?


    Meredith sat down, staring at the pure gold Christmas tree on the table. ¡°How much did you pay for this?¡±


    If Terrence kept showering her with money like this, she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep her moralpass in check. Terrence Sterling watched her reaction closely and with a hint of a smile in his eyes, he said, ¡°You figure it out. Based on the current price of gold, calcte it.¡±


    Meredith weighed it in her hand. It was heavy. At least four or five pounds. This was solid gold. How much was a gram of gold again?


    ¡°Meredith was shocked. ¡°Ten to twenty thousand dors for a Christmas tree?¡±


    Terrence Sterling asked, ¡°Do you like it? Girls like shiny things.¡± Meredith stared at the golden Christmas tree, her eyes lighting up. ¡°Of course, who doesn¡¯t like gold?¡± she replied.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°It¡¯s yours.¡± Despite Meredith¡¯s reluctance to ept such an expensive gift, Terrence Sterling insisted she keep it. ¡°You women can be so stubborn,¡± he said. ¡°Take it. Once I give something, I don¡¯t take it back. If you don¡¯t want it, just throw it away.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s eyes widened at the mention of Fiona. ¡°Mr. Sterling, you¡¯re crazy! Are you giving me a Christmas tree worth over a hundred thousand dors?¡±


    Meredith pushed the tree back towards him. ¡°It¡¯s a nice gift, but I don¡¯t want to profit from doing nothing.¡±


    ¡°You women are all the same,¡± Terrence Sterling sneered. ¡°Keep it. Once I give something, I don¡¯t take it back. If you don¡¯t want it, throw it away.¡±


    Meredith was speechless. If Fiona heard this, she would be heartbroken. Terrence Sterling never let Fiona take any of the gifts he gave her.


    Terrence Sterling got up, ready to leave. He was just here to deliver the gift. ¡°Mr. Sterling,¡± Meredith stood up, ¡°I really can¡¯t ept this. It¡¯s too valuable, and I don¡¯t want to end up like Miss Woods.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not her,¡± Terrence Sterling¡¯s voice was rich and deep as he said, ¡°Fiona was just a misunderstanding. I never had anything with her. Letting her stay at Thornfield Gardens was a mistake, because I thought she was¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the lights in the room suddenly went out, plunging the whole house into darkness.

 Chapter 94 Investigating Fiona

    The power was out.


    Meredith instinctively nced at the ceiling and said, ¡°I forgot to pay the electricity bill.¡±


    To confirm, Meredith went outside and saw that the lights were on in the other tenants¡¯ houses.


    It was the middle of the night, and this was a rented house. She couldn¡¯t pay the electricity bill now.


    Terrence Sterling turned on the shlight on his phone and ced it on the table, illuminating the room. He looked at Meredith standing on the balcony and asked, puzzled, ¡°You followed me. You could have a better life. Why don¡¯t you want to? You¡¯d rather live in this small rented room thane back to Thornfield Gardens with me?¡±


    If it were someone else, they would have climbed into his bed, but Meredith, who did, didn¡¯t want to be with him, which was baffling.


    Meredith turned to look at him, and he was standing in the light, the ring shlight masking his expression.


    Meredith hesitated and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s small here, I pay rent every month. It¡¯s my ce. I make a living on my own in this city, and I feel secure.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the truth.¡± Terrence Sterling approached her, staring at her. ¡°Meredith, I want the truth. Do you have someone else in your heart?¡±


    Meredith clenched her hands tightly. To avoid any further interaction with Terrence Sterling, she said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Terrence Sterling furrowed his brow. ¡°Who?¡±


    Meredith opened her eyes and started lying, ¡°The father of my child. I thought I was pregnant, and I was happy that I could have a child with the man I love. It would have been a blissful thing. But unfortunately, the hospital made a mistake. Although we are temporarily separated for some reasons, I believe he loves me. He contacted me yesterday and said he wanted to reconcile.¡±


    Terrence Sterling looked at her with interest. If he hadn¡¯t known that the person that night was himself, he would have been fooled by Meredith again.


    This woman was really good at lying.


    Terrence Sterling deliberately asked, ¡°Do you really love him?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡± Meredithposed herself and met Terrence Sterling¡¯s gaze. ¡°I love him. Besides him, I won¡¯t love anyone else in my life. So, Mr. Sterling, please don¡¯t waste your time on me.¡±


    After saying these words, Meredith¡¯s heart raced. Although there were elements of exaggeration in her words, the person she talked about was Terrence Sterling. She was confessing in front of him.


    She didn¡¯t know if Terrence Sterling would believe her.


    Terrence Sterling smirked, realizing once again Meredith¡¯s skill at lying.


    How could she lie without blushing or skipping a beat?


    Although he knew it was a lie, hearing those words, Terrence Sterling felt¡­ quite happy.


    Seeing him remain silent, Meredith anxiously asked, ¡°Mr. Sterling, did you understand what I said?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡± Terrence Sterling raised an eyebrow. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Florrick to be a romantic.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just like that. Once I decide on someone, it¡¯s only them.¡± Meredith continued to fabricate, saying half-truths, ¡°I appreciate Mr. Sterling¡¯s kindness, but I really can¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Terrence Sterling looked indifferent. He didn¡¯t press her further or tease her and simply said, ¡°Get some rest.¡±


    With that, Terrence Sterling turned and walked outside without taking the Christmas tree on the table.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, the Christmas tree¡­¡±


    Terrence Sterling opened the door and said, ¡°Deal with it yourself. If you don¡¯t like it, throw it away.¡±


    Meredith was left speechless.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    It cost tens of thousands, and she wasn¡¯t foolish enough to throw it away.


    Terrence Sterling got into his car and carefully thought about Meredith¡¯s words. He then made a phone call, ¡°Find out where this Fiona Woods is.¡±


    After the call, Terrence Sterling lit a cigarette. The words Meredith had just spoken made him realize that there was definitely a problem.


    Meredith must have had another reason for refusing to admit that she was the person that night, repeatedly rejecting him.


    Meredith didn¡¯t want to talk about it, so Terrence Sterling wouldn¡¯t ask, but it didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t investigate.


    After some thought, Terrence Sterling concluded that the problem must lie with Fiona.


    It was Meredith that night, but Fiona had taken her ce. Why was Fiona¡¯s resume in the room?


    There must be some connection between Fiona and Meredith.


    Terrence Sterling couldn¡¯t have built up Sterling Corporation, reached his current position, and not realize that.

 Chapter 95: Her Heart, Stirred Up

    Finding someone wasn¡¯t difficult for Terrence Sterling.


    Twenty minutester, a message with Fiona¡¯s address appeared on Terrence Sterling¡¯s phone.


    As Terrence Sterling lingered downstairs for another twenty minutes, Meredith stood behind the balcony curtain, watching for the same amount of time.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s repeated appearances disrupted her calm life and stirred up her once quiet heart.


    After Terrence Sterling¡¯s car departed, Meredith withdrew her gaze, lowered the curtain, and turned to look at the Christmas tree on the table, feeling a mix of emotions.


    She was just an ordinary person, how could she remain calm in the face of such intense pursuit?


    The pure gold Christmas tree decorated with a few small diamonds was truly dazzling.


    It felt like the ssic tale of the CEO pursuing Cindere, how could any Cindere resist?


    Meredith packed away the Christmas tree and the earrings Bianca had given her, feeling anxious in this cheap and humble rental due to these two gifts, fearing a thief might strike.


    The next day, Meredith wrapped the Christmas tree and brought it to the Sterling Corporation on her way to work.


    She intended to leave it at the front desk, but Linda unexpectedly entered from outside. Trusting Linda with such a precious item for Mr. Sterling made her feel more at ease.


    ¡°Linda,¡± Meredith called out to Linda, who was rushing for the elevator.


    Surprised to see Meredith there, Linda asked, ¡°Meredith, what are you doing here? Didn¡¯t you go to Falconer Holdings?¡±


    ¡°I came to return something,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°Linda, could you please pass this on to Mr. Sterling?¡±


    Noticing what Meredith held, Linda¡¯s expression lit up in disbelief as she gazed at Meredith and the gift.


    ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± Linda deliberately asked to confirm.


    Having been present during the gift wrapping, she knew exactly what was in the box.


    Handing it to Linda, Meredith half-truthfully said, ¡°A small tree, could you please? I need to get to work before it¡¯s toote.¡±


    Without waiting for Linda¡¯s response, Meredith quickly slipped away.


    Linda stood in ce, momentarily stunned. She inspected the box to confirm it was indeed a Christmas tree made of pure gold, further surprised.


    Was this Mr. Sterling¡¯s gift for the girlfriend he was pursuing? Could that person be Meredith?


    Oh my.


    Feeling like she had stumbled upon a tremendous secret, Linda hurriedly went upstairs.


    Terrence Sterling was not in the office, so Linda left the item in his office before seeking out Rick.


    ¡°Mr. Shepard, is Mr. Sterling pursuing Meredith?¡± Linda asked, to Rick¡¯s surprise.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Rick blurted out.


    ¡°As expected,¡± Linda said. ¡°I just encountered Meredith, and she returned the gift Mr. Sterling had sent out.¡±


    ¡°Did you ept it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Meredith gave it to me and left before I could stop her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in trouble,¡± Rick said. ¡°You¡¯ve taken back what Mr. Sterling gave away.¡±


    Realizing the dilemma, Linda eximed, ¡°What should I do? How about I go get the gift back now while Mr. Sterling¡¯s away, then send it to Meredith? What a mess!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better hurry,¡± Rick advised.


    After a few steps, Linda turned back. ¡°Mr. Shepard, since Meredith returned the gift, does that mean Mr. Sterling didn¡¯t seed in pursuing her? If Mr. Sterling can¡¯t even win over someone he likes, why did he fire her? No wonder Meredith always seemed terrified of Mr. Sterling like a mouse meeting a cat. Has Mr. Sterling been interested in Meredith all along?¡±


    Linda had too many questions.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Rick chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t pry into Mr. Sterling¡¯s gossip, especially regarding his pursuit of Miss Florrick. But if you start treating Miss Florrick better, it wouldn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Linda said. ¡°Seeing Mr. Sterling in such a good mood for the first time, I need to go take the gift back now. It¡¯ll be toote if Mr. Sterling arrivester.¡±


    Linda hastened to Terrence Sterling¡¯s office, but she was ultimately a step toote.

 Chapter 96: The Leaping Grasshopper

    A surprise visitor arrived at Terrence Sterling¡¯s office ¨C Joy.


    Having heard from Bianca that Terrence Sterling had agreed to the union of their families, Joy dressed meticulously early in the morning to see Terrence Sterling.


    Her sudden appearance startled Linda as well.


    What shocked Joy even more was when she opened a gift box to admire a Christmas tree made of pure gold.


    ¡°Miss Chaucer,¡± Linda walked over with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re here to see Mr. Sterling, right? Mr. Sterling isn¡¯t here yet.¡±


    Joy gazed at the Christmas tree and asked, ¡°Linda, who bought this gift? Was it Terrence?¡±


    ¡°It was indeed Mr. Sterling who bought it, as a gift to someone¡­¡±


    Before Linda could finish, Joy interrupted with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s for me. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so attentive. We just got engaged, and he bought such a precious gift. I really like this gift. I¡¯ll take it first.¡±


    An engagement between the Chaucer family and the Sterling family?


    Linda was confused, but she knew she couldn¡¯t be careless in this matter of the gift.


    Reluctantly, Linda said, ¡°Miss Chaucer, Mr. Sterling hasn¡¯t said that this gift is for you.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not for me, then who is it for?¡± Joy¡¯s expression darkened, displeased. ¡°Such a valuable gift must be for me. Could he be giving it to another woman?¡±


    Linda didn¡¯t dare say it was for Meredith, as that would cause trouble for her.


    Joy¡¯s mother was the chairwoman of Falconer Holdings, and Meredith now worked at Falconer Holdings. If trouble arose with Meredith, she would be in for a hard time.


    Moreover, this was her boss¡¯s private matter, so as a secretary, she couldn¡¯t speak out of turn. ¡°Miss Chaucer, Mr. Sterling is the only one who knows who this gift is for. But you can¡¯t take it now. I can¡¯t exin that.¡±


    Joy was very displeased, but knowing she was in Sterling Corporation and Linda was Terrence Sterling¡¯s chief secretary, she had to be restrained until she married Terrence Sterling.


    ¡°Fine, then I won¡¯t make it difficult for you. I¡¯ll just wait here.¡± Joy sat down on Terrence Sterling¡¯s chair, looking smug, and ordered, ¡°Linda, make me a cup of coffee.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Chaucer.¡± Linda breathed a sigh of relief and quickly went to make coffee.


    Linda was getting confused. Mr. Sterling was going to marry into the Chaucer family? Howe she hadn¡¯t heard about it?


    Wasn¡¯t Mr. Sterling pursuing Meredith?


    Meanwhile, in a certain apartment, Fiona and Kate had been partying all night and hadn¡¯t woken up yet.


    In a daze, Fiona heard the doorbell. She ignored it. After a while, there was a loud bang.


    Fiona was startled awake. She hurried out of her room to see the door had been violently smashed open, and Terrence Sterling, in a dark suit, coldly walked in.


    Behind Terrence Sterling were two burly bodyguards.


    ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Sterling,¡± Fiona was terrified.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    It had been several months since everything passed. Was Terrence Sterling here because he found out about her hoarding luxury goods?


    Was Terrence Sterling here for money?


    Terrence Sterling coolly surveyed the apartment and sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, calmly saying, ¡°Sit down, I have some questions for you.¡±


    Although his tone seemed casual, it carried a hint ofmand.


    Nervously, Fiona sat down. Under his intimidating presence, she couldn¡¯t help but confess first, stuttering, ¡°Mr. Sterling, I kept a few LV bags, not expensive ones, just worth tens of thousands. Since you¡¯re so wealthy, you wouldn¡¯t want them back, would you? I¡¯ve spent all the money, I have nothing left.¡±


    Fiona wasn¡¯t telling the truth; she had hoarded more than just LV bags worth tens of thousands.


    She was afraid that Terrence Sterling was here to reim them. If that happened, she wouldn¡¯t have gained anything, and all her assets had been invested, leaving her with nothing.


    Feeling the pressure, Fiona, under Kate¡¯s influence, revealed her full worth.


    Terrence Sterling frowned, his tone sharp, ¡°Fiona, if you dare y games with me, you¡¯re really pushing it too far.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, I-I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Fiona couldn¡¯t meet Terrence Sterling¡¯s eyes, feeling anxious and afraid.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s gaze was piercing as he asked, ¡°What is your rtionship with Meredith?¡±

 Chapter 97 Explaining Yourself

    Upon hearing the name Meredith, Fiona¡¯s expression tightened. She looked up at Terrence Sterling, debating whether or not to speak the truth.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Fiona stuttered.


    ¡°Smack!¡±


    Terrence Sterling pped the table, warning sternly, ¡°I have no patience for lies. I¡¯ll give you one chance. Why was your resume in the room, and why did you pretend to be Meredith?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Fiona trembled with fear. She knew she couldn¡¯t hide anything now.


    With a fearful voice, Fiona confessed, ¡°It was Meredith who left it in the room. I don¡¯t know why. It was you who approached me, imed I was the one that night, and I didn¡¯t deny it.¡±


    ¡°Fiona,¡± Terrence Sterling gritted his teeth, ¡°You took away tens of thousands from me, which is theft and fraud. If I report you, you could end up sitting in jail for more than a decade.¡±


    Though the threat of years in prison was exaggerated, Terrence Sterling was only trying to scare Fiona. But the sum involved was significant, enough to ensure Fiona¡¯s imprisonment if pursued.


    Upon hearing this, Fiona¡¯s legs gave way, and she copsed to the floor, begging, ¡°Mr. Sterling, I wasn¡¯t fraudulent. It was a moment of weakness. Please spare me. I won¡¯t do it again. When I earn the money, I¡¯ll pay you back. I¡¯ll give you an IOU.¡±


    Seeing Fiona in such a sorry state, pleading for mercy, Terrence Sterling¡¯s disgust deepened.


    Regret flooded Terrence Sterling as he recalled allowing such a deceitful woman to live in Thornfield Gardens.


    Coldly, Terrence Sterling demanded, ¡°What is your rtionship with Meredith?¡±


    ¡°Fiona and I grew up together in an orphanage. We ate and lived together,¡± Fiona replied with a pale face. ¡°At first, I truly didn¡¯t know you were talking about Meredith. A man as outstanding as Mr. Sterling suddenly wanted me to be his woman. How could I resist? It¡¯s not my fault.¡±


    Only then did Terrence Sterling realize that Fiona and Meredith had lived together, both residing at Briarcliff Lofts.


    The thought of having such a cunning woman like Fiona associated with him made Terrence Sterling sick to his stomach. His brow furrowed tightly, ¡°Meredith¡¯s misfortune is to have a friend like you. Does Meredith know why you moved into Thornfield Gardens?¡±


    Fiona dared not speak the truth and remained silent.


    With a steely gaze, Terrence Sterling said, ¡°Fiona, I¡¯m giving you a chance. Go to Meredith and exin things yourself, or else prepare to go to jail.¡±


    Growing up together fostered a unique bond between them, but given Fiona¡¯s actions, it was evident she had lied to Meredith.


    From the very beginning, Fiona should have known he was looking for Meredith.


    Terrence Sterling had no desire to look at Fiona any longer. After leaving those words, he departed with his bodyguards.


    Still shaken, Fiona sat on the floor for a long time. She was reluctant to tell Meredith the truth, but watching the violently opened door, she feared that Terrence Sterling would indeed send her to jail.


    Knowing nothing now, if she didn¡¯t tell the truth, Terrence Sterling would tell Meredith.


    As Fiona hesitated, her gaze suddenly fell upon a pair of shoes. Looking up, she saw Justin.


    Feeling extremely guilty, Fiona stood up from the ground in a fluster, ¡°Just¡­ Justin, when did you arrive?¡±


    Justin looked at Fiona with disappointment, ¡°How could you do this, Fiona? You two were good sisters. Do you know that Meredith also likes Terrence Sterling? Because of you, she backed off, suppressing her feelings. You took everything that belonged to Meredith.¡±


    Justin¡¯s words stung Fiona. Emotionally charged, she retorted, ¡°It¡¯s not my problem. They mistook things, not me. If she likes Terrence Sterling, that¡¯s her business. I didn¡¯t stop her. Justin, you¡¯re truly useless. You clearly like Meredith, but you don¡¯t even have the courage to say it. If she really ends up with Terrence Sterling, what chance do you have? You¡¯re even worse than me. At least I have the courage to take a chance.¡±

 Chapter 98: Running Away

    Justin has always liked Meredith. Meredith filled Justin¡¯s entire adolescence, stunning his world. She was the girl he used all his tenderness for, the one he wanted to protect. This secret, Justin had never told anyone, now suddenly revealed by Fiona, left him feeling a bit disoriented.


    Justin vehemently denied, ¡°Fiona, don¡¯t talk nonsense, when did I like Meredith¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even have the courage to admit it, how can you pursue Meredith?¡± Fiona sneered, ¡°Your actions are so obvious, who can¡¯t see that you like her? From childhood to adulthood, you gave everything to Meredith first. Even if you were hungry, you would still save the only piece of bread for her.¡±


    Justin was powerless to argue, but he still advised, ¡°Why are you doing this? Go talk to her straight away, Fiona. You have a lot of years of sisterhood, don¡¯t hurt Meredith¡¯s feelings.¡±


    ¡°You still want to defend her now? You think about her everywhere, what about me?¡± Fiona was extremely jealous. ¡°Justin, stop thinking about her in everything. If I told her, Meredith would be with Terrence Sterling, and you would have no chance. I can help you pursue Meredith, you two grew up together, you are the perfect match.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s words were not sincere, she just didn¡¯t want Meredith to overshadow her. ¡°As long as she¡¯s happy, I¡¯ll be satisfied,¡± Justin said. ¡°Terrence Sterling¡¯s conditions are much better than mine in every way. If Meredith chooses him, I¡¯ll be happy for her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so foolish,¡± Fiona was furious. She hoped Justin would pursue Meredith, and Justin¡¯sck of resistance disappointed her.


    ¡°Fiona, I like her because I want her to be happy. I don¡¯t care who makes her happy, as long as she is, I will be happy,¡± Justin said rationally. ¡°I like her, but I know I can¡¯t give her a good life. I make twenty thousand a month, in Auroraville, after expenses, I can¡¯t afford a house even if I work my whole life.¡±


    Justin¡¯s words were realistic and made Fiona unable to ept them because that was also her reality. ¡°Yes, Justin, normal people like us can never afford a house or settle down,¡± Fiona had a fighting spirit. ¡°But I¡¯ve found a way to make money. Soon, I¡¯ll be wealthy, buy a big house, drive a luxury car. A friend introduced me to an investment project, I can earn millions in half a year. Justin, I can introduce you, let¡¯s invest together.¡±


    ¡°You mean the beauty product project?¡± Justin said. ¡°Meredith mentioned it to me. Fiona, I¡¯m here today to advise you to retrieve your invested money as soon as possible. Those people must have problems, don¡¯t let them deceive you.¡±


    ¡°Kate wouldn¡¯t deceive me,st time I invested tens of thousands and made over a hundred thousand,¡± Fiona said somewhat fanatically. ¡°I invested all of it, a total of one million. In half a year, I can earn five million.¡±


    Justin was astonished, ¡°How did you get so much money? Did you cheat it from Terrence Sterling? Fiona, how did you turn into this!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not cheating, it¡¯s hispensation to me,¡± Fiona said confidently. ¡°He thought it was me that night, I didn¡¯t do anything. I followed him for so long, he should give me somepensation, in fact I only got around five hundred thousand from him. I borrowed tens of thousands more by myself to make up the one million investment.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too daring,¡± Justin urgently advised. ¡°Fiona, you must retrieve your investment money, otherwise you¡¯ll regret it. There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. If it¡¯s this profitable, why would anyone pass it on to you.¡±


    ¡°Why do you look down on me like Meredith? Can¡¯t I have a chance to get rich? I don¡¯t want to work for the rest of my life like you, when will I have a chance to stand out?¡± Fiona¡¯s emotions were intense. ¡°You all have such good university degrees, but look at you now. I don¡¯t even have a diploma, not as pretty as Meredith. I thought I finally climbed up to Terrence Sterling, but he kicked me out. Now that I have my own business, you alle to obstruct me. You just can¡¯t stand to see me doing well.¡±


    ¡°Fiona, we¡¯re only looking out for your best interests¡­¡± Before the sentence could be finished, Fiona¡¯s phone rang.


    She nced at the caller ID, it was the girl who invested with her. Fiona quickly answered the call, ¡°Amy, what¡¯s wrong¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    The voice on the other end was a girl in a panic, ¡°Fiona, thepany has vanished, Kate and the others are missing, we can¡¯t reach them. Did we get scammed¡­¡±

 Chapter 99: Running Away with the Money

    The young girl¡¯s words hit Fiona like a bolt from the blue.


    ¡°Eagerly, Fiona asked, ¡®Amy, say that again. Are you joking? We had dinner with Katest night. Are you sure you¡¯re at the right ce, the rightpany?''¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, I asked the security guards at the office building. They saw people moving thingsst night. Kate and the others must have run away during the night.¡±


    Fiona felt a wave of dizziness, feeling like the sky was falling, her face turning pale and frightening.


    ¡°Fiona, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Justin asked, concerned.


    ¡°Kate and the others have run away. They¡¯ve taken the money and run,¡± Fiona almost shouted, not even changing her clothes, wearing slippers and rushing out.


    Quickly, Justin caught up, saying, ¡°Fiona, I¡¯ming with you.¡±


    Soon, Justin apanied Fiona to thepany. Inside, it was empty, the gate locked, and through the ss door, they could see that everything was gone.


    Several deceived investors, mostly mothers and young girls dreaming of bing rich, were blocking the entrance, all looking for Kate for money.


    They had invested tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands. Fiona had invested the most, a million dors.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    They were all crying helplessly at thepany¡¯s entrance, not knowing what to do.


    Fiona, in a frantic state, asked the security guard to unlock the gate, unwilling to ept the emptiness inside.


    Just yesterday, they were full of dreams of making big money here, and today, it was all gone.


    Fiona couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°How could they run away? They must have nned everything. Kate didn¡¯t have time to tell us. I¡¯ll call and ask.¡±


    Fiona quickly called, but the number was already out of service.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get through, Justin, I can¡¯t get through,¡± Fiona said, starting to cry, copsing, ¡°I invested a million dors, all my money is gone.¡±


    Justin reassured her, ¡°Fiona, don¡¯t worry. What we need to do now is call the police.¡±


    As if grasping at a lifeline, Fiona asked, ¡°Can I get my money back?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s uncertain,¡± Justin, awyer, hesitated slightly, ¡°We should be able to recover some losses.¡±


    ¡°Some losses? How can some losses be enough? I invested a million dors,¡± Fiona cried out in despair.


    Soon, everyone had called the police. Officers arrived, learned the situation, and confirmed that thepany was a scam and had run off with the money.


    The total amount swindled was ten million dors this time.


    Fiona only cared about getting her money back, incessantly asking the police, ¡°Can I get my money back? I invested a million, took out tens of thousands in loans. If I can¡¯t get the money back, I¡¯m done for. I can¡¯t afford it. Are you pushing me to die?¡±


    The police said, ¡°Please calm down. We will do our best to recover your losses.¡±


    ¡°When? When will it be recovered?¡± Fiona pressed.


    ¡°It¡¯s uncertain. With the limited clues you provided, we need to conduct further investigations.¡±


    In other words, it might be a long shot. Even if they catch the criminals, the money may have already been spent.


    Fiona couldn¡¯t handle it and, in anger, cked out.


    ¡°Fiona,¡± Justin quickly supported her. ¡°Fiona.¡±


    Helped by Justin, she regained consciousness quickly.


    Waking up, Fiona broke down in tears, and Justin had to help her back to her seat.


    The loss of a million dors was more painful than having her flesh torn off.


    Back at home, Fiona cried and med, ¡°It¡¯s all because of your jinx. You jinxed it. Now they¡¯ve run off with the money. Justin, are you satisfied now? If Meredith finds out, she will definitelyugh at me, she will be so pleased, don¡¯t tell Meredith.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote. I messaged Meredith,¡± Justin sat down and said, ¡°Fiona, over these years, you¡¯ve caused so much trouble, and Meredith and I have always cleaned up your messes without making fun of you. You weren¡¯t like this before. Meredith says you¡¯ve changed. You really have changed.¡±

 Chapter 100: Taking the Fall

    Fiona used to be timid, always hiding when trouble arose, relying on Meredith or Justin to defend her. She longed for wealth, aiming high without the skills for high-paying jobs. Unwilling to endure hardships andcking a decent education, Fiona found herself in a dilemma. Despite her unrealistic dreams of getting rich, Justin was surprised by her substantial investment this time.


    Fiona¡¯s reaction left him bewildered and disappointed. She began to me him and Meredith. ¡°Meredith is two-faced,¡± Fiona cried, tears streaming down her face. ¡°She badmouthed me to you, I know. In your eyes, I¡¯m useless, a burden. Is that what you wanted?¡±


    ¡°Fiona,¡± Justin sighed. ¡°We never saw you as a burden. We grew up together, why would you think like this? We only want what¡¯s best for you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s best? Then help me get my money back,¡± Fiona pleaded, grasping Justin¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯re awyer, you¡¯re capable. Find Kate and the others, I want to sue them for cheating me.¡±


    Justin helplessly replied, ¡°Fiona, they¡¯re gone. Even the police can¡¯t find them. Where do you expect me to look?¡±


    ¡°You just don¡¯t want to help me,¡± Fiona snapped, pushing away from Justin. ¡°I just want to earn money, to get rich. What¡¯s wrong with that? There are plenty of rich people in this world, why can¡¯t I be one of them?¡±


    ¡°Fiona, earning money requires hard work. Stay focused, and things will get better,¡± Justin advised.


    ¡°Hard work? Look at the street cleaners, they work diligently, have they be wealthy? You¡¯ve been working for years, have you struck gold?¡± Fiona¡¯s thoughts were extreme. ¡°I used to work honestly, earning a few thousand a month. I could work my entire life and still not afford a house.¡±


    Justin frowned. ¡°Fiona, with that mindset, I can¡¯t help you.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait¡­¡± Fiona¡¯s voice cracked. ¡°I can¡¯t pay off those loans next month. Kate promised to cover the interest for a while until we make profits. But now, everything is gone.¡± Fiona had borrowed nearly five hundred thousand, with monthly interest alone amounting to ten thousand.


    Angry, Justin confronted her. ¡°Fiona, you took a huge risk. How could you borrow such a sum without thinking about the consequences?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know they were frauds, Justin. Please help me, or I might as well end it all,¡± Fiona cried and pleaded.


    She was genuinely fearful, desperate. With so much at stake, even Justin was at a loss. Seeing his dilemma, Fiona said, ¡°If you can¡¯t help, I¡¯ll turn to Meredith. She won¡¯t abandon me.¡±


    Justin was stunned. Despite everything that had happened, Fiona still sought Meredith¡¯s help. Justin didn¡¯t want to burden Meredith with such arge sum. ¡°I¡¯ll figure something out. Don¡¯t ask Meredith for money. She just joined Falconer Holdings, she doesn¡¯t have money.¡±


    Fiona felt a mix of satisfaction and jealousy. Just because Justin didn¡¯t want her to ask Meredith for help. Nevertheless, as long as Justin was willing to assist, Fiona felt a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°Thank you, Justin. I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave me hanging,¡± Fiona¡¯s gratitude wasn¡¯t entirely genuine. She had no one else to turn to, so she clung to Justin as a lifeline.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always seen you as a sister, we grew up together. I¡¯ve never left you alone. How could I abandon you?¡± Justin assured her. ¡°When ites to the money issue, let me handle it. As for what happened before, I hope you can talk to Meredith about it.¡±


    Fiona hesitated. ¡°If I tell her, Meredith will be upset. She might resent me. I don¡¯t want to hurt her.¡±

 Chapter 101: Confession, and the Truth

    She certainly did not mean it when she said she did not want to hurt Meredith¡¯s feelings was false; Fiona was unable to face it, and there was a bit of reluctance, which led her to say so.


    Justin said, ¡°As long as you exin properly to her, Meredith would sure forgive you.¡±


    Fiona didn¡¯t like to hear this. In Justin¡¯s eyes, everything about Meredith was fine.


    Just as Fiona was about to say something, footsteps could be heard at the door.


    ¡°Fiona, what happened? Why is the door broken?¡± Meredith, upon hearing that something had happened, quickly left what she was doing and came over.


    Seeing Fiona¡¯s swollen eyes, she knew Fiona had been crying, and the door was obviously forced open ¨C it was easy to let one¡¯s imagination run wild.


    ¡°Was it a burry?¡± Meredith looked at Fiona, then at Justin.


    Justin had sent her a message, but did not mention what had happened.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Justin gave Fiona a look, indicating that she should say what needed to be said and not say what shouldn¡¯t be said.


    Wiping away the tears from the corners of her eyes, Fiona said, ¡°I was tricked. They ran away, but thankfully I managed to get back half of the money, so I didn¡¯t lose much. Otherwise, I might have jumped off a building.¡±


    In her half-truth, half-deception, Meredith didn¡¯t suspect anything.


    ¡°I warned you before, those people didn¡¯t look like good people.¡± Meredith sat down next to Fiona and said, ¡°As long as you are safe, losing a bit of money is not a big deal.¡±


    Actually, Meredith meant that she valued Fiona more than money. As long as she was fine, everything could start over.


    Fearful of upsetting Fiona upon hearing she had been cheated, Meredith didn¡¯t dare say anything harsh.


    But even so, to Fiona, the sentence ¡°losing a bit of money is not a big deal¡± seemed like a mockery, stabbing at her heart.


    Justin, seeing Fiona hesitating to exin, said, ¡°Meredith, Fiona has something to tell you.¡±


    Hearing this, Fiona nced at Justin,pletely unprepared mentally.


    Puzzled, Meredith asked, ¡°Fiona, what do you want to say?¡±


    Fiona hesitated, but Justin stared at her, so she dared not be dishonest.


    Once Meredith knew about what she did, she would definitely offend Meredith, who would not care about her.


    But now, if she spoke, she could at least please Justin and have his help. Otherwise, with so much money, she couldn¡¯t pay it back.


    Meredith also noticed the eye contact between Justin and Fiona, clearly hiding something from her.


    ¡°Fiona, Justin, what are you keeping from me?¡±


    ¡°Meredith,¡± Fiona courageously said, ¡°Terrence Sterling took me to Thornfield Gardens because¡­ because he found my resume in the room.¡±


    ¡°Resume? What room?¡± Meredith didn¡¯t react for a moment, also unclear why Fiona suddenly mentioned Terrence Sterling.


    Justin cleared his throat as a reminder, and Fiona continued, ¡°Terrence Sterling thought the woman in Grandmere was me. He found me, asked me to be his woman. Meredith, I didn¡¯t know it was you that night untilter. By then it was toote, I had already moved into Thornfield Gardens and became his girlfriend.¡±


    Fiona still didn¡¯t want to admit her intentions, trying to find excuses for her despicable behavior, attempting to portray herself as innocent.


    And thatst sentence was meant to leave a thorn in Meredith¡¯s heart.


    Even if it was a misunderstanding, she had be Terrence Sterling¡¯s girlfriend.


    Having lived in Thornfield Gardens for so long as his girlfriend, it was normal for something substantial to happen between the two.


    Moreover, Fiona didn¡¯t say clearly, she deliberately used ambiguous words to induce Meredith¡¯s thoughts.


    Even if one day it was exposed, she could innocently say that she didn¡¯t mention sleeping with Terrence Sterling, that was just what Meredith assumed.


    Justin didn¡¯t see through this little trick, and on the surface, these words didn¡¯t seem problematic. Fiona did admit what she did.


    Hearing Fiona¡¯s confession, Meredith suddenly stood up, staring at Fiona in disbelief, ¡°How could you do this? You didn¡¯t want us to know who your boyfriend was, didn¡¯t dare to admit when you started dating him, actually, you knew from the beginning that Terrence Sterling wasn¡¯t looking for you. You were afraid that I would expose you, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Meredith, it¡¯s really a misunderstanding.¡± Fiona argued slyly, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know at first, I only found out when I moved into Thornfield Gardens.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Meredith was furious, she wasn¡¯t dumb, couldn¡¯t she see the loopholes in Fiona¡¯s words?

 Chapter 102: The Truth Revealed

    Meredith was angry and disappointed. How could she have only just found out?


    She had mentioned losing the resume the day she came back. If Terrence Sterling found Fiona through the resume, he must have mentioned that night.


    Even if Fiona was dumb, she should have known that Terrence Sterling was looking for her.


    Fiona tried to defend herself: ¡°No, I didn¡¯t lie. I was shocked at the time, and I didn¡¯t think much about it.¡±


    ¡°Fiona,¡± Meredith¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so many years, do you think I don¡¯t understand you? It was because he¡¯s Terrence Sterling, and you wanted us to believe that, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Meredith felt extremely ufortable, her veins felt clogged like cotton, and she was suffocating.


    She was not only upset about Fiona¡¯s deceit but also her unrepentant attitude, her shifting of me.


    She had been feeling guilty during this time, thinking that she had ruined Fiona¡¯s rtionship and became a third wheel.


    She had been avoiding Terrence Sterling, restraining herself.


    But the truth was, Fiona met Terrence Sterling after that night but decided to deceive her.


    Fiona couldn¡¯t argue back: ¡°Say what you want, you won¡¯t believe me anyway. This is what it is, I¡¯ll just give you Terrence Sterling.¡±


    ¡°Fiona,¡± Meredith was furious at this attitude.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Justin, with a stern face, said, ¡°Fiona, speak properly. You¡¯re in the wrong.¡±


    Seeing Justin siding with Meredith, Fiona was unhappy and said, ¡°What else can I say? I¡¯ve said it, she doesn¡¯t believe me. It¡¯s their mistake, what do I care? It¡¯s not like I went to him willingly. If she slept with Terrence Sterling, why doesn¡¯t she admit it openly? She¡¯s just ying games, thinking she can marry into the Sterling family. People like us from the lower ss shouldn¡¯t dream of marrying into a wealthy household¡­¡±


    ¡°Fiona,¡± Meredith spoke sternly, ¡°You should be grateful for our twenty-plus years of friendship. Otherwise, I would really p you.¡±


    Meredith had been patient and restrained, twenty-plus years of friendship had been wasted.


    Seeing Meredith¡¯s terrifying expression, Fiona wisely remained silent.


    Justin also with a serious face, said, ¡°Fiona, how can you say such things.¡±


    Meredith took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Why did Terrence Sterling kick you out of Thornfield Gardens? Fiona, if you don¡¯t tell the truth, I will p you.¡±


    Meredith raised her hand as a gesture.


    She considered Fiona a sister, feeling angry about Fiona¡¯s deceit and unyielding attitude.


    Fiona muttered softly, ¡°Terrence Sterling found out that the person that night wasn¡¯t me. Meredith, did you say something, otherwise how would Terrence Sterling suspect me?¡±


    Meredithughed coldly.


    Now that the truth was out, was she still ming her?


    ¡°I must have been blind. Fiona, I must be crazy to believe you again.¡± Meredith said this and left in anger.


    Meredith was deeply upset, angered by Fiona¡¯sck of remorse and her unyielding attitude.


    Justin pointed at Fiona, ¡°You¡­ You are hopeless.¡±


    Leaving these words behind, Justin hurried after Meredith.


    Fiona was so angry that she threw the pillow on the sofa. Offending Meredith, she felt no remorse.


    Justin caught up with Meredith downstairs and advised, ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t be mad at Fiona. She¡¯s just in a bad mood due to a failed investment, that¡¯s why she¡¯s being so careless with her words.¡±


    ¡°Let me calm down on my own.¡± Meredith¡¯s mind was in a mess. Now that she knew the reason why Terrence Sterling brought Fiona back to Thornfield Gardens, she felt confused.


    After finding out that Fiona wasn¡¯t the person from that night, Terrence Sterling had kicked her out.


    He had beening to see hertely, saying those inexplicable things ¨C did he know it was her that night?


    ¡°Justin, did you already know about this whole thing?¡± Meredith asked, ¡°You know Fiona, she would never admit it, how could she admit it now?¡±


    ¡°I just found out as well,¡± Justin said, ¡°I came to see Fiona and coincidentally ran into Terrence Sterling. I overheard their conversation, and it was Terrence Sterling who asked Fiona toe and rify things with you.¡±


    At his words, a firecracker exploded in Meredith¡¯s mind.


    ¡°He¡­ he knows?¡± Meredith thought about Terrence Sterling¡¯s words fromst night, thought about when she said she cared for the man from that night so deeply, and she wished she could just disappear into the ground.


    What was Terrence Sterling thinking when he heard her confession then?

 Chapter 103 Go Find Him

    Justin observed Meredith¡¯s reaction keenly, being awyer, he was adept at reading between the lines.


    ¡°Meredith, even though I haven¡¯t had much interaction with Terrence Sterling, through this incident, I think he¡¯s actually a decent guy,¡± Justin said. ¡°He made Fiona rify things with you directly, instead of gossiping behind your back. He seems to care about your rtionship with Fiona.¡±


    The fact that Terrence Sterling took this into consideration showed his thoughtfulness towards Meredith.


    Meredith¡¯s emotions were in turmoil, and she couldn¡¯t miss his intentions.


    He gave her a bed, a Christmas tree, even a confession, all so sincere, nothing like the domineering CEO he portrayed.


    He told her he was just an ordinary person with emotions and desires.


    Justin could see the conflict and struggle within Meredith¡¯s heart and said, ¡°Meredith, go find him.¡±


    Meredith looked up at Justin, and he smiled at her, ¡°Go on, you have to try, to find out what the result will be.¡±


    ¡°Justin, thank you,¡± Meredith hugged him briefly, then turned and left.


    She was truly grateful for Justin¡¯s encouraging words, for always treating her so well, never burdening her mentally, even though he might have had other intentions towards her.


    Meredith was not naive; she understood Justin¡¯s feelings and had always been clear about her own stance.


    She couldn¡¯t give Justin what he wanted. To her, Justin was more than a friend but less than a lover.


    She didn¡¯t want to lose this friendship, he didn¡¯t disclose it, and she could only pretend not to know.


    As Meredith got into a taxi and drove away, Justin knew that he had let go of thest chance he had.


    He voluntarily gave up the final opportunity.


    He didn¡¯t want her to be sad, and letting go was the greatest happiness he could give her.


    ¡­


    At Sterling Corporation.


    Meredith arrived at thepany in a hurry, rushing to the CEO¡¯s office.


    Her former colleagues were surprised to see her.


    Linda came out of an office and saw Meredith hurrying towards Terrence Sterling¡¯s room.


    Linda wondered why Meredith was here.


    She suddenly remembered that Joy Chaucer was in that office and hurriedly followed.


    Just as Meredith was about to open the door to Terrence Sterling¡¯s office, Linda stopped her.


    ¡°Meredith, Meredith,¡± Linda grabbed her arm. ¡°You came to see Mr. Sterling? He¡¯s not here.¡±


    ¡°Where did he go then?¡± Meredith asked urgently. ¡°I need to see him.¡±


    ¡°He went to meet a client, he probably won¡¯t be back at the office today,¡± Linda said. ¡°Meredith, what¡¯s going on? Is Mr. Sterling pursuing you?¡±


    Linda also wanted to gossip.


    Meredith felt embarrassed, neither admitting nor denying it. ¡°Linda, can you tell me Mr. Sterling¡¯s schedule? I need to see him.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Linda said cheerfully. ¡°Mr. Sterling went to the West district, he probably won¡¯t be back until evening. You can go to his house if you need to see him.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Meredith had gathered her courage toe and see Terrence Sterling, waiting until evening would make her lose that courage.


    ¡°Linda, thank you,¡± Meredith said, not wanting to disturb them, and added, ¡°I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Linda also wanted Meredith to leave, there was another person in the room, Joy Chaucer, and she feared the interaction might lead to trouble.


    As soon as Meredith left, Joy Chaucer couldn¡¯t wait anymore and came out of the office, asking, ¡°Linda, when will Mr. Sterlinge?¡±


    Linda replied, ¡°Miss Chaucer, Mr. Sterling went out for business today, he probably won¡¯te back.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier,¡± Joy was a bit angry. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting here for so long.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sterling had something urgente up, I just found out,¡± Linda replied smoothly. ¡°Miss Chaucer, why don¡¯t you go back for now? Come another day?¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± Joy Chaucer nced at the Christmas tree on the desk and said, ¡°You take the Christmas tree to my car.¡±


    Linda felt a pang of worry, ¡°Miss Chaucer, I can¡¯t do that. This was prepared by Mr. Sterling for¡­ a client. If you take it, I won¡¯t be able to exin.¡±


    ¡°What client?¡± Joy Chaucer sensed something fishy. ¡°You said you didn¡¯t know who it was for before, now you¡¯re saying it¡¯s for a client, is that client a woman?¡±

 Chapter 104: Encounter

    The exquisite and expensive Christmas tree gift, adorned with small diamonds, clearly meant for a woman. This extravagant gift indicated the importance of that woman in Terrence Sterling¡¯s heart. It must be some enchantress, a seductress luring Terrence Sterling.


    ¡°Miss Chaucer, I wasn¡¯t aware beforehand, Mr. Shepard just informed me. This is a gift from Mr. Sterling to a male client from overseas. His wife likes to collect these gold and silver jewelry, so Mr. Sterling specially prepared this gift to cater to her preferences,¡± Linda quickly fabricated a lie.


    To prove the truth of her words, Linda called Rick Shepard over, ¡°Mr. Shepard, please confirm to Miss Chaucer that this gift was for a male client from abroad.¡± Rick Shepard caught on quickly and cooperated, ¡°Yes, this is a wee gift for Mr. Jennings from Mr. Sterling.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Taking the opportunity, Linda continued, ¡°Miss Chaucer, please don¡¯t make it difficult for me. Mr. Jennings ising soon, if you take the gift away and offend him, Mr. Sterling will only be angry. If he finds out it was you who took it, it could affect business¡­¡±


    No more exnation was needed for Joy Chaucer to understand. She didn¡¯t want to ruin Terrence Sterling¡¯s business, and believing Linda and Rick Shepard, she replied, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t take it.¡± Joy Chaucer didn¡¯t dwell on it and left.


    Linda breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°She finally left.¡±


    Rick Shepard asked, ¡°Linda, why did you lie just now?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie, should I have said it was for Meredith from Mr. Sterling?¡± Linda exined, ¡°From what I heard from Miss Chaucer, it seems like there might be a marriage alliance between the two families. Whether it¡¯s true or not and if it will seed, that¡¯s beyond our control. But if she knows Mr. Sterling is pursuing Meredith, she will definitely cause trouble for her, stirring up unnecessary issues.¡±


    Rick Shepard nodded, ¡°You indeed earn your paycheck.¡±


    Linda proudly smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re here to solve all difficulties for our superiors, to remove obstacles. By the way, why didn¡¯t you go with Mr. Sterling?¡±


    ¡°It was Mr. Sterling¡¯sst-minute decision,¡± Rick Shepard replied, ¡°I need to attend to other matters first.¡±


    Meredith, on the way out of thepany, hesitated on whether to call or message Terrence Sterling. After numerous edits, she decided to delete the message. Some things are better said face to face.


    Terrence Sterling, conducting business in the western district, had no idea what was happening in the east. As night fell, he drove back from the western district. As he exited a tunnel, the road surface was covered with nails and broken ss. His car barely made it out of the tunnel before a tire burst due to running over the nails.


    With the sudden loss of control, the car almost flipped as it hit the highway railing. On this empty road, on one side was a river. Just as the car came to a stop, over a dozen motorcycles quickly surrounded Terrence Sterling¡¯s car. The leader of the bikers had a tattoo of a tiger on his left arm. Wearing helmets and biker gear, their faces were obscured.


    The bikers stared at Terrence Sterling inside the car, revving their engines like a warning. They dismounted and took out knives and clubs from their bikes. Terrence Sterling remained unfazed, his expression calm andposed. The two bodyguards in the car became tense and looked to Terrence Sterling for guidance. ¡°Mr. Sterling?¡± Terrence nodded, signaling for the bodyguards to exit the car.


    As the bodyguards and the bikers shed, Terrence Sterling lit a cigarette and finally stepped out of the car, locking eyes with the tattooed man. ¡°Leyton, are you also nning to join your father in prison?¡± The tattooed man was Mason Sterling¡¯s son, Leyton. Holding a grudge against Terrence for putting his father in jail, Leyton had been seeking revenge.

 Chapter 105: Rooting Out the Weeds

    Leyton removed his helmet with a sinister smile, ¡°My dear cousin, I¡¯m terribly sorry, I just wanted to see if your hands are getting rusty recently.¡±


    Terrence Sterling casually flicked the cigarette ash in his hand, unfazed even as the fight behind him turned bloody. The two bodyguards were no match for the dozen men and were quickly injured and unable to get up.


    ¡°Since you¡¯vee to me yourself, this is how it must be,¡± Terrence Sterling tossed the cigarette butt on the ground, extinguishing it with his foot. He calmly took off his jacket, unbuttoned his shirt, and prepared for battle.


    Suddenly, a biker brandishing a knife came at Terrence Sterling. Without hesitation, Terrence Sterling unleashed his fury, kicking the man away, grabbing him, pinning him against a car door, snatching his knife, and chopping off a finger with one swift motion.


    The rapid and ruthless series of actions left Leyton deeply shaken, his face changing color as a hidden fear flickered in his eyes.


    With blood staining the de of therge knife he held, Terrence Sterling looked at Leyton with a murderous gaze, ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    He then strode towards Leyton with his long legs, causing Leyton to instinctively take a step back.


    Realizing his cowardice, Leyton angrily ordered his men, ¡°Attack him!¡±


    Leyton was vicious, but Terrence Sterling was even more brutal. His earlier demonstration of force left everyone awestruck. If Terrence Sterling had aimed for an arm or head instead of a finger, that biker wouldn¡¯t have stood a chance.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    The biker, clutching his severed hand, looked at Terrence Sterling with terror and dared not approach him.


    However, under Leyton¡¯smand, all the bikers armed themselves and attacked Terrence Sterling with knives and metal rods.


    One biker swung his knife at Terrence Sterling, who met the de with his own, causing both knives to chip instantly.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s speed was unmatched; before his opponent could react, he disarmed the person who had tried to sneak up on him from behind with a metal rod, knocking him out cold.


    In the brawl, Terrence Sterling showed no mercy. In the darkness, the smell of blood quickly filled the air, and Leyton stood on the sidelines, waiting for Terrence Sterling to exhaust himself.


    He ordered his men to wear down Terrence Sterling.


    But Terrence Sterling wasn¡¯t foolish. He knew he had to finish off everyone at once, or else Leyton¡¯s ruthlessness would leave him with little chance of surviving.


    Faced with too many opponents, Terrence Sterling also received a blow to his back, further angering him.


    In a swift move, Terrence Sterling turned and went straight for Leyton, striking him on the shoulder with a rod.


    The force was so strong that Leyton knelt on the ground in pain.


    Terrence Sterling ced the rod on Leyton¡¯s head, exuding a menacing aura, his gaze full of killing intent as he surveyed the people around him.


    ¡°Those unafraid of death can continue,¡± he dered.


    The dozen men Leyton had brought were either too injured to stand or too frightened to step forward. They were street brawlers, not skilled fighters. Despite their cruelty, they were no match for Terrence Sterling, an even more ruthless adversary.


    Blood stained Terrence Sterling¡¯s white shirt, and his back continued to bleed. He appeared like the God of Death himself, emanating a terrifying aura that instilled fear in those around him.


    Leyton, now terrified, gazed up at the rod above his head, his previous arrogance dissipated. Shaking, he stammered, ¡°Cousin, we¡¯re just ying around, we¡¯re family.¡±


    Terrence Sterling was repulsed by Leyton¡¯s words. His cousin and his father harbored big ambitions butcked the ability to see them through.


    His deep eyes glinted with coldness, ¡°Dirty hands deserve death.¡±


    With a swift kick, Terrence Sterling pushed Leyton away and walked towards the car.


    Leyton harbored resentment and anger, and as Terrence Sterling turned away, Leyton¡¯s expression darkened. He picked up the knife from the ground and, seizing the opportunity, lunged at Terrence Sterling¡¯s back¡­

 Chapter 106 Intellectual Disability

    Upon witnessing the scene inside the car, the driver shouted a warning, ¡°Mr. Sterling, watch out behind you.¡±


    Terrence Sterling had known despicable individuals like Leyton for over twenty years. Could he not be aware of their true nature? Of course, he was prepared.


    As Leyton¡¯s knife came shing towards him, Terrence Sterling swung the iron rod in his hand, delivering a forceful blow to Leyton¡¯s head.


    While Leyton¡¯s knife cut through Terrence Sterling¡¯s arm, the impact on his head was severe, causing his eyes to roll back as he vomited blood and copsed unconscious on the ground.


    Seeing their leader defeated, the other motorcyclists retreated, exchanging nces before abandoning Leyton and fleeing on their bikes.


    Those who could escape did so, leaving behind feigned casualties on the ground.


    The driver hurriedly got out of the car to assist, ¡°Mr. Sterling.¡±


    Being timid by nature, the driver was solely a driver and had never witnessed such a bloody scene before.


    After the recent confrontation, Terrence Sterling¡¯s image surged within the driver¡¯s perception.


    Indeed, it was the first time the driver had seen his boss engage in such a brutal fight.


    Despite sustaining injuries and bleeding profusely, with a paleplexion, Terrence Sterling struggled to maintain hisposure after sitting in the car.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    The driver promptly prepared to drive him to the hospital, but considering Leyton¡¯s rtion as his cousin, Terrence Sterling insisted on bringing him along.


    The news of Terrence Sterling¡¯s attack on the way quickly reached Ravenwood Hall.


    His mother, Ste, and father, Julian Sterling, rushed to the hospital, while Rick Shepard also received the message and promptly arrived.


    Throughout the wound treatment process, Terrence Sterling remained silent. Once his wound was sutured, he saw no need for further observation and skipped the hospital admission procedures.


    He had an aversion to hospitals.


    Following the wound treatment, Terrence Sterling instructed Rick Shepard who hade to drive him back to Thornfield Gardens.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, shouldn¡¯t you stay for observation?¡± Rick Shepard expressed concern.


    ¡°No need,¡± Terrence Sterling stated emotionlessly, heading out.


    Eventually, his parents arrived, finding Terrence Sterling changed into clean clothes with his wounds attended to, no visible external injuries.


    ¡°Where are you injured, Terry? What happened?¡± Ste fretted.


    Julian also inquired, ¡°Who did this to you? Have you offended someone again?¡±


    Over the years, Terrence Sterling had offended many and acquired numerous enemies.


    In a cold tone, Terrence Sterling revealed, ¡°Leyton is still in the operating room.¡±


    With that statement, they understood the situation.


    Seeing his son injured, Ste immediately criticized, ¡°Look at all those rtives of yours. Mason harmed Terry just days ago, and now Leyton is causing trouble with Terry. And you continue to defend their family.¡±


    ¡°I had no idea it would escte to this. Leyton is usually obtuse, but I never thought he would target our son,¡± Julian replied.


    With a slight frown, Terrence Sterling avoided watching his parents argue, walking past them directly.


    ustomed to their son¡¯s indifference, the couple could not influence their son¡¯s behavior and had littlemunication.


    Terrence Sterling signed off on all their expenses.


    Without concern for their son, Julian could only visit his nephew.


    As Leyton remained in the resuscitation room, Julian inquired with the doctor, ¡°How is he? Is everything okay?¡±


    The doctor objectively stated, ¡°There is no immediate danger to his life, but the head trauma may have some impact on his intellect.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Julian¡¯s expression shifted, sighing deeply as he quickly epted this reality.


    This was not the first time such incidents urred, and Julian had grown ustomed to them. Knowing his son well, he believed it fortunate to preserve his life.


    As the family expanded, each member desired a slice of the pie. Julian was well aware of the covetousness his brothers held towards Sterling Corporation, eager to seize a share.


    His mother had previously managed thepany and turned a blind eye.


    Everyone sought to position themselves for inheritance.


    Subsequently, his mother handed over thepany to Terrence Sterling, much to the dissatisfaction of his uncles and aunts, leading to various troubles. Terrence Sterling, however, remained resolute, showing no mercy and disregarding family ties. Those who caused trouble or made mistakes were either dismissed or incarcerated.


    Now, they even had intellectual disabilities in the family.


    Repeatedly cautioning those in the family against provoking his son, Julian¡¯s advice fell on deaf ears.

 Chapter 107: To Try with Me

    Julian was blessed; he had a son who could carry the weight of the world on his shoulders. His brothers couldn¡¯t help but envy him endlessly. If only their own sons could take over Sterling Corporation, they would wake up from their dreams with a smile. So, in the eyes of Julian¡¯s brothers, his advice seemed like a mockery, a cold and taunting remark.


    Ste approached, overhearing the doctor¡¯s words, saying, ¡°Is he going to have any intellectual disability? It seems like our son went a little too far this time.¡± Julian replied, ¡°This needs to be suppressed as soon as possible. If word gets out, it will tarnish our son¡¯s reputation. Who would want their daughter to marry into our family? They might think our son has a violent streak.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to the Chaucer family,¡± Ste proudly stated. ¡°Soon, we will be able to prepare for the wedding. Joy has no objections to this. Oh, I should call Joy. Our son is injured, so Joy can go and check on him, build a connection.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you shouldn¡¯t,¡± Julian cautioned. ¡°What if you scare her off? You know what our son is like, Ste. Do you think this is honorable? I feel like Terrycks passion, aside from Azure back then, I haven¡¯t seen him get close to any other girl, and he¡¯s distant with the both of us. This is a problem.¡±


    Ste pondered it, realizing the dishonor it would bring and the impact it could have on their son. Maybe it was best not to inform the Chaucer family.


    ¡°Terry is just like that, you¡¯ve known it from the beginning. We didn¡¯t even see where he was injured earlier; we don¡¯t know how serious it is,¡± Julian uncertainly mentioned. ¡°He went straight home from the hospital, so it should not be too serious.¡±


    ¡ª


    At Thornfield Gardens, Terrence Sterling returned home and copsed on the bed to rest. The pain in his back made it difficult for him to sleep lying down, and his right arm was injured, forcing him to lie on his side.


    Upon seeing this, Rick Shepard discreetly texted Meredith: ¡°Mr. Sterling is injured and just returned to Thornfield Gardens.¡±


    Inside the house, Terrence Sterling initially struggled to sleep due to the pain. After taking a painkiller, perhaps out of exhaustion or drowsiness, he drifted off into a deep slumber.


    In a daze, Terrence Sterling felt someone enter the room. The scent of mint awoke him, making him more alert. Opening his eyes, he saw Meredith sitting by the bed, eyes teary.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    At first, he thought it was a dream, with the wind gently moving the curtains and the room dimly lit by the moonlight peeking through the window. Everything was tranquil; she sat by the bed, bathed in moonlight, looking almost unreal in her beauty.


    A spark ignited within Terrence Sterling, prompting him to lean in and kiss Meredith, tenderly and urgently. She did not resist; instead, she embraced him, closing her eyes to reciprocate the gesture.


    Her response shook Terrence Sterling to the core. Pulling away, he gazed intensely at her, asking, ¡°Is this a dream?¡±


    Meredith nodded slightly, saying, ¡°This is no dream.¡±


    Feeling remorseful, Terrence Sterling touched his forehead, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    He was afraid of startling Meredith.


    Before he could finish, Meredith¡¯s hand was on his, ¡°Mr. Shepard informed me of your injury, and I was worried, so I came.¡± Her change in demeanor felt surreal to Terrence Sterling, ¡°You were worried about me?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, Fiona told me everything,¡± Meredith took a deep breath, meeting his fiery gaze, ¡°I want to know, why did you seek me out?¡±


    Women were like that, even if they knew the answer, they still wanted to hear it from the man¡¯s own mouth.


    She believed that a man like Terrence Sterling would never sugarcoat his words, but he bluntly admitted, ¡°I want you.¡±


    Never in his life had he desired a woman like this, consumed by possessiveness. Meredith¡¯s heart skipped a beat, questioning, ¡°Is it just physical desire?¡±


    Terrence Sterling caressed her face, his voice deep, ¡°Wanting to possess a woman inevitably includes desiring her body, her everything. Meredith, do you want to try with me?¡±

 Chapter 108: Keeping the Relationship Private

    Meredith knew that his words of trying did not guarantee any results. The two of them were originally like parallel lines that never intersected, but somehow fate brought them together. When she saw the message from Rick Shepard, fear filled her mind as she worried about what might have happened to him.


    It was like the car ident all over again. Some things, once missed, nevere back around. How many people in her life would risk their lives to protect her like he did? If he hadn¡¯t saved her back then, she might have died in that car ident. Even if they didn¡¯t end up together, so what? At least she had experienced it and would have no regrets.


    Thinking of Justin¡¯s encouragement, Meredith followed her heart. Deep down, she had feelings for him long before, but she had always denied it. She answered Terrence Sterling¡¯s unspoken question with action. She kissed him first, her kiss clumsy but filled with determination. This was her first time taking the lead, and it filled Terrence Sterling with joy. He embraced her, deepening the kiss.


    In their daze of emotions, Meredith noticed the blood on his arm and pushed him away. ¡°Your wound has opened up,¡± she said urgently. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Terrence Sterling replied nonchntly, a hint of a smile on his face and a light tone in his voice. ¡°If the wound gets infected, that¡¯ll be troublesome,¡± Meredith checked his back and saw signs of the wound reopening.


    Anger and helplessness filled her. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Mrs. Wooten for some gauze, we need to treat the wound again.¡± Meredith got up, but Terrence Sterling held her back, lightly stroking the back of her hand. ¡°Meredith, just stay here with me. The doctor will take care of everything tomorrow. Right now, I just want to be with you, undisturbed.¡± The usually aloof Terrence Sterling showed a softer side in Meredith¡¯s presence, speaking more and gentler.


    He patted the bed, motioning for Meredith to lie down. Meredith hesitated before lying down beside him. She couldn¡¯t believe she was here with Terrence Sterling. It felt like a dream Cindere would have. She reached out to touch his forehead, his eyebrows, his nose. ¡°It feels like I¡¯m poking a tiger, it¡¯s so strange. There¡¯s a saying that anyone who climbs into your bed gets thrown out or banned.¡±


    Previously, Terrence Sterling had appeared like a fierce tiger in Meredith¡¯s eyes. ¡°So you¡¯re avoiding admitting that it was you that night?¡± Terrence Sterling chuckled, holding her hand in his, closing his eyes in peace. ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m just an ordinary person with desires, but that doesn¡¯t mean I wee just any woman. Even tigers can be picky eaters.¡± Meredithughed, seeing his humorous side for the first time.


    ¡°Now you¡¯re an injured tiger, so behave.¡± Opening his eyes, filled with desire, he said, ¡°Meredith, you should be d I¡¯m injured now. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be able to walk tomorrow.¡± Meredith blushed, knowing his strength. Feeling embarrassed and shy, she turned away from him, but he pulled her close, his hand naturally resting on her chest.


    Despite their previous intimate encounters, this was the first time they were being close under clear circumstances. He even touched her intimately, causing her to stiffen with excitement. His hot breath grazed her neck, ¡°Meredith, men love this position the most.¡± Realizing his insinuation, Meredith blushed. ¡°I never knew you were such a flirt, Terrence Sterling.¡± He chuckled, ¡°I meant the wound hurts. Meredith, where did your mind go?¡±


    She fell silent, caught off guard by his teasing. He chuckled at her reaction, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Meredith, I really am in pain.¡± ¡°It serves you right,¡± Meredith replied with a sharp tongue but still being careful not to touch his wound. The two of themy quietly in bed, watching the shadows of trees sway outside the window, feeling like it was all a dream.


    One day, she would be lying in bed with Terrence Sterling again. Despite the differences in their backgrounds and the uncertainty of the future, she was willing to indulge in this madness with him, but she didn¡¯t want to lose too much. ¡°Terrence Sterling, I hope our rtionship remains private,¡± she murmured.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 109: As a Girlfriend

    Upon hearing Meredith¡¯s words, Terrence Sterling¡¯s hand, resting lightly on her chest, paused for a moment. He opened his eyes, the deep gaze meeting her flushed ears, a slight furrow in his brow.


    He understood her concerns. Meredith was leaving herself an out. She didn¡¯t have enough security. When there was still no response from Terrence Sterling after what seemed like half an eternity, Meredith was about to speak when she heard his low, hoarse voice.


    ¡°Alright, as you wish.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Even though it was her idea, the answer she wanted. But upon hearing his agreement, a barely perceptible sense of loss flickered through Meredith¡¯s heart.


    Was he uncertain about their future as well? Meredith closed her eyes, banishing all doubts. Since she had agreed, there was no turning back, no need for hesitance.


    Whatever the end of this road may be, she would walk it with him. ¡°Sleep,¡± Terrence Sterling held her tighter, breathing in the hint of mint on her skin, a sense of calm spreading through him.


    Soon enough, Meredith heard the steady rhythm of his breathing by her ear. The first night theyy together in bed, they did nothing but sleep, pure and simple.


    The next day, when Meredith woke up, Terrence Sterling was already awake, the family doctor tending to his wounds. As Meredith went downstairs, she saw the doctor unwrapping the bandage, revealing the wound on his back. It was about seven to eight centimeters long, stitched up with dozens of needles, a sight that made her heart race with fear and shock.


    Even though the injury was on him, as the doctor tended to him, she felt the pain too. Terrence Sterling remained impassive, not even a furrow in his brow. Even his tone was light and easy.


    ¡°Meredith, go have some breakfast. John will take you to thepanyter. Don¡¯t look.¡±


    There was a hint of a smile in his eyes, he was afraid of scaring her. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with you,¡± she said, refusing to leave. Sitting beside him, she watched the doctor treat and rebandage the wound.


    Each stitch tugged at Meredith¡¯s heart. She asked, ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± After the wound was cared for, Terrence Sterling held her hand, a smile ying at his lips. ¡°Not really. Come, let¡¯s have lunch.¡±


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s usual breakfast was simple, but today, for Meredith¡¯s sake, he had the maid prepare a more borate meal. As they sat down, he peeled an egg for her, saying, ¡°Move to Thornfield Gardens with me, live together.¡±


    On just their first day of dating, they were already moving in together? Meredith blinked, feeling a little flustered. ¡°Thepany is busytely. Let me get through this period first, Mr. Sterling, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you going to keep calling me Mr. Sterling like this?¡± Terrence Sterling frowned. ¡°I have a feeling of having breakfast with my boss.¡±


    ¡°It seems thatst night wasn¡¯t substantive enough to make you realize your current position.¡± Terrence Sterling handed her a ss of milk. ¡°Give me half a month.¡±


    What? At first, Meredith didn¡¯t understand, but when she did, her cheeks instantly reddened. What kind of crazy words was he saying?


    She felt like she had already fallen miles behind. Meredith still hadn¡¯t fully grasped her role as Terrence Sterling¡¯s girlfriend, feeling a bit out of ce, not fully stepping into her role.


    However, she noticed Terrence Sterling seemed quite at ease, whether it was peeling eggs or passing milk, he was proficient as if they were an old married couple.


    Did he really not need any¡­ transition? Or maybe, he had been like this with other women before? How many ex-girlfriends did Terrence Sterling have? Besides Fiona, were there others? It was rumored online that whoever climbed into Terrence Sterling¡¯s bed got thrown out or cklisted. Were there survivors?


    After all, she had only gotten close to Terrence Sterling because of this, and now she was sitting at Thornfield Gardens, having a meal with him. As a qualified girlfriend, she shouldn¡¯t ask about the past.


    After breakfast, Meredith had to go to the office. Terrence Sterling had John drive her, but she insisted on only being taken to the subway station. If people knew she had a personal driver every day, especially Terrence Sterling¡¯s own driver, what would they think?


    Meredith wanted to keep a low profile; the fewer people who knew, the better. If she ever got dumped one day, at least no one would know and she wouldn¡¯t be too embarrassed.


    But as soon as she stepped out, she bumped into Rick Shepard reporting for work at Thornfield Gardens. Rick Shepard had a knowing smile on his face as he greeted Meredith, ¡°Miss Florrick, good morning.¡±


    Meredith felt awkward, ¡°Mr. Shepard, good morning.¡±


    With that, she prompted the driver to start the car. When they reached halfway up the mountain, her car passed by a luxury vehicle. Inside the luxury car sat Joy Chaucer.

 Chapter 110: The Banishment Order

    Joy Chaucer was unaware of Terrence Sterling¡¯s injury. She hadn¡¯t seen him yesterday, so she made a special trip to Thornfield Gardens today to find him.


    Beforeing, Bianca had instructed her to maintain some dignity as a girl and not be too forward.


    But Joy Chaucer paid no heed. She arrived at Thornfield Gardens early in the morning.


    At Thornfield Gardens, Terrence Sterling was in a good mood today. While Rick Shepard reported on work, Terrence¡¯s expression remained unchanged regardless of anypany issues.


    After Rick Shepard finished his report, Terrence casually sipped his morning tea and said, ¡°This month, I will temporarily stay away from thepany. All appointments and meetings are canceled, projects will continue as usual. There¡¯s nothing urgent, no need for notifications.¡±


    Rick Shepard was surprised. Was Mr. Sterling taking a vacation? The workaholic man who never took a day off in 365 days was actually taking a break?


    Rick Shepard jokingly asked, ¡°Mr. Sterling, did Miss Florrick agree to this?¡±


    He could tease his boss now only because Terrence Sterling was in a good mood, and they had an eight-year friendship. Not many would dare to joke with him.


    Terrence Sterling, feeling cheerful, replied with a slight smile, ¡°Mind your own business.¡±


    Rick Shepard yfully tapped his own mouth and said, ¡°I will, Mr. Sterling. You take care of yourself. I¡¯ll head back to the office.¡±


    Terrence Sterling absentmindedly tapped his teacup with his index finger and said, ¡°You can expect your bonus to double this month.¡±


    Rick Shepard was pleasantly surprised and thanked him.


    It was true that when the boss was in a rtionship, the subordinates benefited the most. When Fiona moved into Thornfield Gardens, they, the subordinates, didn¡¯t get any benefits at all.


    After eight years of being by Terrence Sterling¡¯s side, Rick Shepard saw his boss in such a good mood for the first time.


    Just as Rick Shepard was about to leave, Mrs. Wooten walked in and said, ¡°Mr. Sterling, Miss Chaucer is here, waiting downstairs to see you.¡±


    Upon hearing this name, Terrence Sterling unconsciously furrowed his brows. Bianca had mentioned the idea of a marriage alliance between their families, but he had not responded then. Now that Joy Chaucer hade to Thornfield Gardens, it was likely rted to that matter.


    Rick Shepard remembered something and asked, ¡°Mr. Sterling, Miss Chaucer visited your office yesterday and talked about a marriage alliance between the Chaucer family and the Sterling family. Is that true?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Terrence Sterling nced at Rick Shepard indifferently and replied, ¡°Who I marry is not for others to meddle in. Go downstairs and dismiss her, you should know how to handle it without my guidance.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Rick Shepard went downstairs and stood at the staircase for a moment, contemting how to dismiss Joy Chaucer before heading to the living room.


    Upon seeing Rick Shepard, Joy Chaucer stood up and asked, ¡°Is Mr. Sterling upstairs? I¡¯ll go find him.¡±


    Rick Shepard stopped her and said, ¡°Miss Chaucer, Mr. Sterling is unwell and resting. He doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed. It¡¯s best for you to leave.¡±


    Realizing she was being sent away, Joy Chaucer¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Is this Terrence Sterling¡¯s decision? How could he chase me away when our families have been friends for generations?¡±


    Rick Shepard, dealing with such a person who doesn¡¯t understand innguage, felt exhausted.


    ¡°Miss Chaucer, you¡¯re not the first woman toe to Thornfield Gardens pursuing Mr. Sterling. Naturally, he can¡¯t see everyone.¡± Rick Shepard smiled, ¡°Today, Mr. Sterling is truly unwell. It¡¯s better for you to go back.¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s unwell, then I should go see him. Where is he unwell? Has he seen a doctor?¡± Joy Chaucer said, ready to go upstairs.


    Rick Shepard firmly blocked her at the staircase, ¡°Miss Chaucer, don¡¯t make me ufortable. I¡¯m just an employee.¡±


    Feeling furious, Joy Chaucer left, a mix of anger in her departure.


    Once in the car, Joy Chaucer called Bianca, ¡°Mom, what does the Sterling family mean? You said Mrs. Sterling also mentioned our marriage. Did Terrence Sterling agree? I tried to see him, but I was chased away.¡±

 Chapter 111: Birthday Party

    Joy Chaucer felt like she had lost all face. After all, she was the cherished daughter of the Chaucer family, the sole heiress of Falconer Holdings. Despite many suitors vying for her affection, Terrence Sterling disregarded herpletely. From their respective family backgrounds, they were a perfect match.


    Among all the men pursuing her, Joy Chaucer couldn¡¯t care less about any of them. In her mind, only a man of Terrence Sterling¡¯s caliber could be worthy of her.


    When Bianca received her daughter¡¯s call, she was a bit surprised. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? He shouldn¡¯t be so rude, maybe something has happened. Joy, I¡¯ve told you not to be too forward. Let me handle these matters. Why did you go look for him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been humiliated.¡± Joy Chaucer said indignantly and worriedly. ¡°Next week is my birthday party, I¡¯ve announced that Terrence Sterling will attend. What if he doesn¡¯t show up? I¡¯ll be so embarrassed, my friends will mock me.¡±


    Bianca reassured her: ¡°He wille to your birthday party. Today his mother personally called me. They will attend your birthday party together.¡±


    With those words, Joy Chaucer felt much better. She chose to believe that Terrence Sterling was genuinely unwell and didn¡¯t want to see anyone. It was probably Rick Shepard¡¯s deliberate attempt to challenge her, not Terrence Sterling¡¯s intention at all.


    Every year on Joy Chaucer¡¯s birthday, Bianca would carefully prepare a grand birthday party.


    She had missed out on fifteen years of Joy Chaucer¡¯s life, and Bianca had been doing her best to make it up to her daughter.


    After finishing the call, Bianca went to a meeting. As she walked out of the office, she ran into Meredith and called her over. ¡°Meredith, prepare the materials for the meeting and take them to the conference room.¡±


    Meredith replied, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Chaucer.¡±


    Meredith immediately turned to busy herself, and Bianca watched her back for a moment. For some reason, she felt that Meredith was a nice person, and she quite liked her.


    Today, Meredith was in a good mood, approaching everything with enthusiasm and energy.


    Just the thought of Terrence Sterling made her wish time would fly so she could finish work early and go see him at Thornfield Gardens. They had only been separated for a few hours, but she felt like it had been ages since shest saw him.


    Meredith found it amazing. This was her first experience of love, and her whole life was now filled with colors because of him.


    During lunchtime, just as she sat down to eat, her phone rang.


    Terrence Sterling sent her a message: ¡°Having lunch?¡±


    It was just a simple greeting, but when Meredith saw the message, her heart raced inexplicably, every cell in her body felt like it was immersed in honey.


    This must be what love feels like.


    ¡°Eating.¡± Meredith deliberately waited three minutes before replying. This was called restraint  even when they were together, a little ¡®ying hard to get¡¯ was necessary.


    Meredith¡¯s little strategy worked well. In those three minutes, Terrence Sterling checked his phone at least ten times, waiting for Meredith¡¯s response.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    When the message alert sounded, Terrence Sterling immediately picked up his phone to read it.


    Harvey Fieldmouse, sitting across from him, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Boss, love is making you act like a fool. You¡¯re thirty years old, yet you behave like a seventeen-year-old boy in love. This isn¡¯t even your first rtionship.¡±


    Learning that Terrence Sterling was injured, Harvey Fieldmouse came to Thornfield Gardens to visit him. He was surprised to hear that Meredith had agreed to be Terrence Sterling¡¯s girlfriend. He was thrilled to be the first to know about Terrence Sterling having a girlfriend.


    Terrence Sterling raised an eyebrow. ¡°Meredith is my first love.¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse stared at Terrence Sterling in disbelief. ¡°But boss, what about the one from before¡­¡±


    He was about to mention Azure, who left years ago, but Terrence Sterling immediately thought of Fiona and said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t count.¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse thought Terrence Sterling was referring to Azure, and they werepletely on different pages, but their conversation somehow still aligned.


    Ignoring the past, Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t want to dwell on it. Instead, he was curious about something else. ¡°Boss, how did you get Miss Florrick to agree? Why did you choose her? Is this just a fling, or something serious?¡±


    Terrence Sterling replied to Meredith¡¯s message, lifted his tea, and said, ¡°The woman I met at Grandmere, that was Meredith.¡±

 Chapter 112: Have You Found the Wrong Person?

    Harvey Fieldmouse was shocked, ¡°Boss, did you have a one-night stand with Miss Florrick?¡±


    Standing up in surprise, Harvey Fieldmouse remembered something and said, ¡°Are you the scumbag who bullied Miss Florrick?¡±


    Scumbag?


    Terrence Sterling shot Harvey Fieldmouse a re.


    Harvey Fieldmouseughed awkwardly, ¡°Oops, slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, boss, that¡¯s so cool. I was thinking you guys were just starting out, a long road ahead, who knew you had already rolled in bed together.¡±


    ¡°Watch your mouth,¡± Terrence Sterling warned, ¡°Especially when ites to Ravenwood, I promised Meredith not to disclose it yet.¡±


    ¡°Boss, are you having a secret affair with Miss Florrick?¡± Harvey Fieldmouse asked curiously, ¡°Did Miss Florrick suggest it? That doesn¡¯t seem right. As the girlfriend of the heir to Sterling Corporation, shouldn¡¯t she announce it publicly? Secret affairsck security.¡±


    If it were anyone else, they would definitely want the whole world to know. If they didn¡¯t tell anyone, how would others know she¡¯s Terrence Sterling¡¯s girlfriend?


    Terrence Sterling said in a low voice, ¡°She¡¯s not used to it,cks security, and wants an exit n, afraid I might dump her one day, feeling embarrassed, or bring unnecessary trouble. I don¡¯t want others to disturb her, so I agreed.¡±


    In love, it¡¯s a matter between two people, and he doesn¡¯t need to report to anyone.


    He only wants to interact with Meredith simply, like an ordinary person.


    Once he announces it, Ravenwood will interfere, and his enemies will target Meredith.


    A secret affair can avoid many troubles and dangers.


    ¡°Wow, boss, you¡¯ve figured out Miss Florrick¡¯s thoughts thoroughly?¡± Harvey Fieldmouse eximed, ¡°This isn¡¯t called dating. Dating is about guessing everything and ying hide and seek. You know my ex-girlfriends. They were scheming all the time, and I didn¡¯t know what they were thinking. I guessed wrong every time, but you¡¯re like showing your cards.¡±


    ¡°Is it difficult?¡± Terrence Sterling asked.


    ¡°Boss, if you know Miss Florrickcks security, why did you agree?¡± Harvey Fieldmouse asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll overthink?¡±


    ¡°She definitely will overthink,¡± Terrence Sterling lit a cigarette, ¡°Even if I announce it, she will overthink.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Terrence Sterling indeed understood Meredith thoroughly. If he hadn¡¯t agreed at that time, Meredith wouldn¡¯t truly feel secure.


    Harvey Fieldmouse waved his hand, ¡°High IQ in love is different. I envy you. By the way, there¡¯s a birthday party for the Chaucer family next Tuesday, are you going? Joy Chaucer has already sent me an invitation, she said you must go.¡±


    They were all in the same circle, the circle was so small, all young wealthy kids in the capital, connections were intertwined, everyone knew each other.


    Terrence Sterling outright declined, ¡°No time.¡±


    He really didn¡¯t have time because that day was Meredith¡¯s birthday.


    As a boyfriend, this is something he must be clear about, thepany has Meredith¡¯s file information, a look will tell him.


    Harvey Fieldmouse smiled, ¡°Then there¡¯s a good show to watch. Joy Chaucer is notoriously unruly and willful. I even have to doubt whether Bianca made a mistake back then, how could a powerhouse like Bianca give birth to a useless daughter. I don¡¯t see any resemnce between Joy Chaucer and Bianca. If you don¡¯t go to the birthday party, neither will I.¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse didn¡¯t like Joy Chaucer. Joy Chaucer was brought back at the age of fifteen and entered this circle, a 15-year age gap, different education received, trying to catch up with a 15-year difference in just a few years, how is that possible?


    Joy Chaucer¡¯s degrees were all bought, in fact, she¡¯s just a useless person, except for having a strong backer, she has nothing else.


    Joy Chaucer spends generously, loves to show off, pay the bills, naturally, many people are willing to follow her lead.


    But the wealthy kids who hang out with her have already been given up by their families, their families don¡¯t intend to groom them as sessors, even their pocket money is controlled, these people have no money, and they encountered Joy Chaucer who was willing to foot the bill, they naturally want to y with Joy Chaucer.


    In the end, these people are just taking advantage of Joy Chaucer.


    Only Joy Chaucer iscent, loves the feeling of being adored.

 Chapter 113: The First Day of Living Together

    Harvey Fieldmouse had a lot to say about Joy Chaucer. He wasn¡¯t keen on attending this birthday party himself, only deciding to go to join the fun after hearing that Terrence Sterling was going. But now, he had a change of heart.


    Terrence Sterling took a puff of his cigarette and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, don¡¯t drag me into it.¡±


    ¡°Well, I have toe up with a reason, and you¡¯re that reason,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse chuckled. ¡°By the way, if I remember correctly, don¡¯t you have an engagement with that Miss Clumsy, Joy Chaucer?¡±


    ¡°If they want to discuss that, they should talk to my forgetful grandmother, not me,¡± Terrence Sterling casually flicked the ash off his cigarette. ¡°I never said I would marry Joy Chaucer.¡±


    ¡°Neither would I if I were you,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse said. ¡°I guess the Chaucer family wouldn¡¯t be too keen on bringing up that engagement between your families again.¡±


    ¡°Not long ago, Mrs. Chaucer hinted at it to me,¡± Terrence Sterling said. ¡°The Chaucer family is considering it.¡±


    ¡°Damn, how could the Chaucer family have the audacity to have you marry Joy Chaucer?¡± Harvey Fieldmouse was agitated. ¡°Boss, you better deal with this quickly, so it doesn¡¯te back to bite youter.¡±


    Terrence Sterling raised a corner of his thin lips. ¡°Back when my grandmother and Mr. Chaucer arranged that marriage, they didn¡¯t specify anyone. The Chaucer family only has one Joy Chaucer, while the Sterling family has plenty of options.¡±


    Terrence Sterling had quite a few younger cousins, and even if we don¡¯t count the now mentally challenged Leyton, there were plenty of people to choose from in his family. Those cousins of his would probably be very willing to marry Joy Chaucer.


    Harvey Fieldmouse suddenly understood. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re really cunning. What about Leyton? What happened to him? He wouldn¡¯t dare pick a fight with you; he¡¯d be in for a miserable end.¡±


    Terrence Sterling said nonchntly, ¡°In the second half of his life, he can celebrate Children¡¯s Day every day.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Harvey Fieldmouse didn¡¯t get it.


    ¡°He suffered brain damage; he¡¯s mentally handicapped.¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse: ¡°¡­¡±


    Indeed, he shouldn¡¯t offend anyone, but especially not Terrence Sterling.


    ¡ª


    After a long wait, Meredith finally finished work. At the subway station buying a ticket, she hesitated whether to go to Thornfield Gardens or go home. In the end, she decided to go home first; she felt like heading straight to Thornfield Gardens right after work was a bit awkward. Plus, she needed to go home and change her clothes.


    Meredith took the subway home and passed by the market, picking up some groceries on her way. As she unlocked the door with her keys, a pair of men¡¯s shoes caught her eye at the entrance. Looking inside, she saw someone sitting on the sofa.


    Meredith was both surprised and¡­ delighted.


    ¡°Mr¡­ Terrence, what are you doing here?¡±


    She initially wanted to address him as Mr. Sterling, but considering their current rtionship, she switched to calling him Mr. Terrence.


    Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t consider himself an outsider; dressed in loungewear, he sat on the sofa reading a book, appearingpletely at ease as if this were his own home.


    Closing his book, Terrence Sterling said, ¡°Since you wouldn¡¯t move to Thornfield Gardens, I don¡¯t mind moving in instead. Besides, the bed is big enough.¡±


    Meredith: ¡°¡­¡±


    Her eyes caught sight of a suitcase next to the wardrobe; he had indeed moved in. She suspected that Terrence Sterling had bought a king-size bed early on with this n in mind.


    ¡°Have you taken your medication? Is your wound feeling any better?¡± Meredith changed her shoes at the entrance, epting the fact that Terrence Sterling had indeed moved in. After all, with Terrence injured now, he couldn¡¯t do much.


    In such a small ce, a person like Terrence Sterling, born with a silver spoon in his mouth, might not be ustomed to it, and he might just move out on his own the next day.


    Terrence Sterling honestly replied, ¡°I took the medicine, but the wound still hurts.¡±


    Meredith muttered, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you toughing it out at a time like this, saying it doesn¡¯t hurt? It doesn¡¯t fit your image at all.¡±


    Terrence Sterling smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve shamelessly moved in; why bother with an image?¡±


    Meredith couldn¡¯t help but smile; his thick skin was indeed something. When Terrence Sterling smiled, he looked quite handsome;pared to his usual stern face, he seemed more attractive and approachable, alleviating some of Meredith¡¯s burden.


    When he had a stern expression, she would instinctively treat him as her boss, giving her a sense of returning to the time when she was his secretary.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I bought some groceries; you haven¡¯t had dinner yet, right? Shall I whip up a few dishes?¡± Meredith said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any abalone or fish maw here; can you handle that?¡±


    This time, Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t fuss, ¡°I¡¯ll eat whatever you cook.¡±


    ¡°Then rest; I¡¯ll get cooking,¡± Meredith carried the groceries into the kitchen.


    Soon, the aroma of cooking filled the kitchen, making the small house feel warm andforting.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s lips curled slightly, and he got off the sofa to head towards the kitchen.

 Chapter 114 I Found Charlotte

    Meredith often cooks, as long as she doesn¡¯t work overtime, she cooks at home, with nutritious and affordable meals.


    Terrence Sterling leaned against the kitchen doorway, watching her cook, suddenly understanding the taste of happiness.


    In this small house, with her and the smell of cooking, they were just an ordinary couple.


    Meredith noticed Terrence Sterling¡¯s presence, cooking and saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait here, you might get all these smells on you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just watch you here,¡± Terrence Sterling¡¯s gaze was almost glued to Meredith.


    Meredith felt a bit uneasy, already feeling embarrassed, when Terrence Sterling suddenly said, ¡°Meredith, you look beautiful.¡±


    Meredith: ¡°¡­¡±


    Her cheeks grew even hotter.


    ¡°I remember you used to say I looked nd and perked you up, now you¡¯re saying I look good?¡±


    Back then, Meredith was just teasing Terrence Sterling, joking around.


    Little did she know, Terrence Sterling was being sincere: ¡°Back then, I was blind.¡±


    Meredithughed, looking back at him, ¡°Terrence Sterling, seeing you like this, I¡¯m a bit¡­ not used to it, suddenly feeling nostalgic for when you were heartless when suggesting changes.¡±


    With Terrence Sterling being so clingy, it felt like a dream to her.


    Soon, Meredith cooked a simple meal of tomato and egg stir-fry, and pork with green bamboo shoots.


    ¡°I only bought these few dishes today, do you have any food preferences?¡±


    Terrence Sterling looked at the dishes on the table, both home-cooked meals that had never graced his table in thirty years.


    Terrence Sterling picked up his chopsticks and tasted the green bamboo shoots: ¡°Not bad.¡±


    There was a hint of spice, as Meredith had added a bit of chili, although he couldn¡¯t handle spicy food. It was his first time eating a meal cooked by Meredith, and even though it was spicy, he forced himself to eat it.


    ¡°You should eat more.¡± Meredith served him a lot.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Terrence Sterling soldiered through the spiciness, needing water to cool down, and Meredith suddenly realized, ¡°You can¡¯t handle spice?¡±


    ¡°Just a bit.¡± Terrence Sterling coughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, by the way, take this.¡±


    Terrence Sterling handed a card to Meredith: ¡°Since I¡¯m eating here too, of course, I¡¯ll pay for the meals, I can¡¯t let my girlfriend suffer a loss. When the news spreads, people might say I¡¯m freeloading, the password is thest six digits of your ID.¡±


    Meredith was surprised, ¡°You remember my ID number?¡±


    Terrence Sterling asked in return, ¡°Isn¡¯t this basic knowledge for a boyfriend?¡±


    Meredith chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re getting into character quite fast, how much is in the ount?¡±


    Who could resist having such a ¡®capable¡¯ boyfriend?


    She was worried there would be seven or eight digits in the ount, and she wouldn¡¯t dare touch it.


    ¡°Five hundred thousand.¡± Terrence Sterling said softly, ¡°You are my girlfriend, it¡¯s only right for boyfriends to provide, considering the prices in the capital, fifty thousand a month isn¡¯t much, you can buy clothes, better skincare products, and if it¡¯s not enough, I can give more.¡±


    Meredith smiled, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m being kept. Terrence Sterling, take the card back, I don¡¯t need it. If someday we break up and you want to give me alimony, feel free to give me more.¡±


    At this, Terrence Sterling frowned, reminding her, ¡°Meredith, this is only our first day of dating.¡±


    The mention of breaking up put a damper on the mood.


    But it also revealed how insecure Meredith felt.


    Meredith froze, not knowing how to respond, she usually spoke confidently, why did she always say the wrong thing in front of Terrence Sterling?


    Seeing Meredith lower her head, Terrence Sterling reached out and held her hand, his voice low, ¡°I didn¡¯t think it through, but Meredith, I hope you don¡¯t feel the need to separate everything so clearly with me. You can rely on mepletely, and if you want to soar, I can help you reach new heights.¡±


    Meredith looked up, smiling, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She chose Terrence Sterling, so she had to adapt to his way of life, where fifty thousand was just a small number in his worldview.


    After dinner, Meredith went to wash the dishes, but Terrence Sterling¡¯s arm and back injuries hadn¡¯t healed yet. He wanted to help, but Meredith shooed him out of the kitchen.


    Once finished, Meredith came out of the kitchen to find Terrence Sterling on the phone, calling Mrs. Sterling. She quietly sat on the couch, picking up her tablet to do some work.


    The house was small, with the two of them close together. Meredith faintly heard Mrs. Sterling on the phone, the voice sounded familiar, but she couldn¡¯t ce where she heard it before.


    She heard Mrs. Sterling asking, ¡°When are you bringing your wife back to me?¡±


    Terrence Sterling nced at Meredith on the couch, when their eyes met, he softened his gaze and said into the phone, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve found her, I¡¯ll bring her back soon.¡±

 Chapter 115: Terrence Sterling Acting Bitchy

    The word ¡°wife¡± made Meredith¡¯s heart beat faster, causing her to immediately turn away, unable to meet Terrence Sterling¡¯s gaze.


    They had only just started dating, how did things escte so quickly?


    Terrence Sterling could see through Meredith¡¯s reaction, a hint of a smile in his eyes as he spoke to his grandmother on the phone, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s gettingte, you should rest.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Mrs. Sterling was pleased, ¡°You better not lie to Grandma this time, Grandma still wants to hold her great-grandson.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Sterling turned to Ste and said, ¡°Terry said he will bring Charlotte back, looks like it¡¯s settled.¡±


    Ste was too afraid to ask Terrence Sterling directly, so she urged Mrs. Sterling to inquire.


    Upon hearing that Terrence Sterling was considering marriage, Ste was overjoyed, ¡°It looks like everything is going smoothly, I should start preparing in case they get engaged next Tuesday. Joy¡¯s birthday ising up, Terry might propose to Joy, I need to be ready in advance.¡±


    Ste thought Terrence Sterling had agreed to bring Joy Chaucer back and agreed to the marriage, she was thrilled.


    After ending the call, Terrence Sterling walked over to Meredith and sat down, ncing at the screen of her tablet, ¡°Southwesterly Meadows? Are you in charge of this project?¡±


    Meredith nodded, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Chaucer entrusted it to me personally. Mrs. Chaucer values me and treats me well, I can¡¯t disappoint her. So, I must win the bid for this project.¡±


    Meredith had put in a lot of effort for this project, and was now waiting to bid next month.


    Terrence Sterling reached out to ruffle Meredith¡¯s hair, a familiar and intimate gesture, his tone affectionate, ¡°You can do it, I believe in you.¡±


    Meredith was confident, ¡°I don¡¯t see any problem either.¡±


    ¡°On your birthday next Tuesday, do you have any ns?¡± Terrence Sterling casually peeled an orange and offered it to Meredith, ¡°How about inviting your friends for a meal? Introduce me to your friends at the same time?¡±


    Meredith immediately gave him a look, ¡°I think you just want the whole world to know you exist.¡±


    Usually, it¡¯s the women who are eager to make such requests, but at this stage, it was Terrence Sterling making them to Meredith.


    As a boyfriend, Terrence Sterling was doing well. He knew how to peel an orange without being asked. One might think they were an old married couple.


    Terrence Sterling held the orange to Meredith¡¯s lips, a smile on his face, ¡°If you feel ufortable, we can forget it. There¡¯s no rush anyway. The way I am now may not be up to your standards.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s lips twitched. The tone of disappointment made it seem like she was greatly wronged.


    Staring at him, Meredith said, ¡°Terrence Sterling, why do I feel like you¡¯re being a bit bitchy?¡±


    Where did he learn that bitchy tone from?


    Meredith found it hard to resist. A boyfriend worth billions, and yet not presentable?


    Spoiling women seem to have a good life, but when men do it, it¡¯s hard to resist.


    Terrence Sterling smiled, ¡°It¡¯s definitely your imagination. Alright, let¡¯s stop working and go to bed.¡±


    With that, he pulled her onto the bed.


    Although they were only going to sleep, saying it so openly, could she help but have thoughts?


    After spending these two days together, Meredith realized that Terrence Sterling¡¯s aloofness was all an act. In reality, he was cunning and proud, domineering yet gentle, sometimes incredibly warm, as if he wanted to make someone surrender themselves to him.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    He was truly a treasure¡­ of a man.


    Terrence Sterling could no longer be called a boy now, he had been ¡®conquered¡¯ by her.


    Feeling tired, Meredith decided to sleep next to Terrence Sterling.


    Habits were quite scary; after just two nights of sleeping beside him, Meredith was already addicted. Having him hold her as she slept made her feel secure.


    Quickly drifting off to sleep, Terrence Sterling took advantage of her slumber to send a message to Rick Shepard: ¡°We are giving up the Southwesterly Meadows project.¡±


    He couldn¡¯tpete with his girlfriend, and the project didn¡¯t earn much, so he decided to give it to Meredith, just to make her happy.


    For the next few days, Terrence Sterling stayedfortably at Meredith¡¯s ce.


    When Harvey Fieldmouse called to ask where he was, Terrence Sterling, in a bragging tone, replied, ¡°I¡¯m at my girlfriend¡¯s house, been staying here for the past few days, why, anything up?¡±

 Chapter 116: The Gift He Bought Himself

    With just these words, the message was clear.


    There was a strong sense of showiness in the air.


    Harvey Fieldmouse couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Boss, do you have to unt this in front of a single guy like me?¡±


    Living together was quite an achievement.


    Ever since Terrence Sterling got together with Meredith, Harvey Fieldmouse felt like he was getting to know a whole new side of Terrence Sterling.


    The old Terrence Sterling would never have been this cocky.


    Despite being a billionaire, with women lining up to get into his bed, Terrence Sterling only had eyes for Meredith. He couldn¡¯t persuade Meredith toe to Thornfield Gardens, so he ended up moving into her ce instead.


    Harvey Fieldmouse never realized before, but Terrence Sterling was actually a romantic. It seemed like Terrence Sterling would do anything for Meredith.


    With a smile in his voice, Terrence Sterling said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand the happiness of having a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Boss, I may be single now, but I¡¯m not without experience,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse teased. ¡°Just checking in on you, staying at Miss Florrick¡¯s ce every day, if anything strenuous were to happen, it would be hard for you to recover.¡±


    This struck a nerve with Terrence Sterling, as he had been injured and there hadn¡¯t been much progress during his time at Meredith¡¯s ce.


    With his wound still not healed, Terrence Sterling was worried about not being able to perform well and giving Meredith a bad experience.


    In his first moments of rity, he had to make sure to leave a good impression on Meredith, to prevent her from losing confidence in him.


    It was a matter of a man¡¯s pride.


    Hitting too close to home, Harvey Fieldmouse said, ¡°Your wound is healing well, don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll survive another day.¡±


    ¡°Ha, Boss, it¡¯s not that bad, I haven¡¯t done anything yet¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Terrence Sterling hung up the phone.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Harvey Fieldmouse stared at the now silent phone and burst outughing. A friend beside him asked, ¡°Mr. Fieldmouse, why are you so happy? Tell us, who is Boss¡¯ new girlfriend after all?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t be asking. Boss will shut me upter,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse firmly kept his mouth shut this time.


    ¡­


    ncing at the calendar, Terrence Sterling realized that tomorrow was Tuesday, which meant it was Meredith¡¯s birthday.


    He had to prepare a birthday gift.


    It couldn¡¯t be too expensive, as Meredith wouldn¡¯t ept it. Terrence Sterling decided to go to the mall and pick out a gift himself.


    He then made a phone call, and John appeared downstairs in half an hour.


    Terrence Sterling got in the car and said, ¡°To Emporium.¡±


    Upon arriving at Emporium, Terrence Sterling headed straight to the jewelry section.


    He entered a branded store, where a saleswoman immediately approached him, ¡°Hello sir, how can I assist you?¡±


    Terrence Sterling said, ¡°I¡¯d like to see some nes.¡±


    The saleswoman was a bit shy, as she had never seen such a handsome man before.


    ¡°Sir, please follow me. We have some new designs. Is this for your girlfriend or mother? What is your budget?¡±


    ¡°For my girlfriend,¡± Terrence Sterling thought for a moment, ¡°around a hundred thousand will do. It¡¯s my girlfriend¡¯s birthday tomorrow, and I want to buy a ne for her as a gift.¡±


    It had to be affordable, as Meredith wouldn¡¯t ept anything too extravagant.


    The saleswoman admired, ¡°Sir, your girlfriend is very lucky. Have a look at these, they are all very suitable.¡±


    Finding such a handsome boyfriend who could afford such an expensive gift, who wouldn¡¯t be envious?


    After browsing for a while, Terrence Sterling¡¯s eyesnded on a ne with a four-leaf clover pendant.


    Clovers symbolize luck and are also known as lucky charms.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this one,¡± Terrence Sterling pointed at the four-leaf clover ne.


    ¡°Sir, you have a great taste. This ne was designed by a famous designer, Frannd. They named it Felicity¡¯s Love. And it¡¯s a runway piece for this year. It¡¯s priced at one hundred and fifty-nine thousand eight hundred. Shall I wrap it up for you?¡±


    ¡°Please do.¡± Terrence Sterling handed his credit card to the saleswoman.


    As Terrence Sterling was making the payment, Joy Chaucer, who was out shopping with a friend, happened to catch sight of him through the window.


    Joy Chaucer was surprised, ¡°Terrence Sterling seems to be buying something himself. Could it be a gift?¡±


    A friend remarked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go check it out? Joy, tomorrow is your birthday, maybe he¡¯s buying it for you.¡±


    At these words, Joy Chaucer¡¯s vanity was greatly satisfied.


    Just then, Terrence Sterling walked out of the jewelry store with the purchased ne. Joy Chaucer pulled her friend and they entered the store.


    Joy Chaucer went straight to the saleswoman and asked, ¡°What did that guy just buy? What is it for?¡±

 Chapter 117: Rumored Boyfriend

    The salesgirl smiled and said, ¡°The gentleman just bought a ne. A Felicity¡¯s Love. He said it¡¯s for his girlfriend¡¯s birthday tomorrow.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Joy Chaucer couldn¡¯t help but beam with joy. Her friend, while jealous, remarked, ¡°Joy, I told you. He bought it for you. It¡¯s your birthday tomorrow, and it seems like he¡¯s really thoughtful, preparing a surprise for you.¡±


    Blushing, Joy Chaucer replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be so thoughtful.¡±


    She then asked the salesgirl, ¡°What does the ne look like?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s this one,¡± the salesgirl pointed to the disyed item in the showcase, saying, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re so lucky to have such a handsome and considerate boyfriend. He even wrote a card earlier, probably a confession or something.¡±


    With the salesgirl¡¯s words, Joy Chaucer became even more excited. She nced at the picture of the ne. Although not expensive and with amon design, it was a gift from Terrence Sterling, making it well worth showing off already.


    Since returning to the Chaucer family, Joy Chaucer knew too well the distance between her and others, but she didn¡¯t care at all because she had a wealthy mother.


    Knowing that Terrence Sterling was going to give her a gift, Joy Chaucer called some friends to invite them to tomorrow¡¯s birthday party.


    She wanted everyone to know that Terrence Sterling was personally celebrating her birthday and confessing to her.


    Terrence Sterling bought the gift and returned to Meredith¡¯s rental house without going back to Thornfield Gardens.


    Passing by the market, he instinctively walked over and looked at the vegetables on the stalls, unsure of what to buy.


    He sent a message to Meredith with a photo, ¡°Want some vegetables for dinner?¡±


    While working, Meredith received the message and was surprised when she saw the picture. Terrence Sterling was buying vegetables at the market? Was he suddenly being down-to-earth?


    Meredith chose a few vegetables from the picture and asked, ¡°Can you cook?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± replied Terrence Sterling confidently. ¡°But I can learn.¡±


    Meredith was surprised by the response. Was Terrence Sterling nning to learn how to cook?


    She replied, ¡°Just take care of yourself. Don¡¯t bother. Leave it to me; I¡¯ll cook when I get off work.¡±


    Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t reply further and went back after buying the vegetables.


    ¡°Meredith, would you like a cheese cake.¡± A colleague approached with cake and coffee.


    Meredith put away her phone and epted with a smile, asking, ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°This is Miss Chaucer¡¯s treat.¡± the gossiping colleague said, ¡°Miss Chaucer is treating everyone today because the sun rose from the west.¡±


    Meredith was curious, ¡°Is there some special asion?¡±


    Another colleague added, ¡°Do you know anything about Miss Chaucer¡¯s boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± a girl chimed in.


    Meredith was also eager to listen to the gossip, getting engrossed in the details.


    Just then, someone called out to her, ¡°Meredith, it¡¯s time for the meeting. Bring your bid proposal.¡±


    Meredith hurried to get back to work, unable to listen to more gossip.


    As Meredith left, the remaining colleagues continued their gossip. The colleague from before said, ¡°I heard that Miss Chaucer¡¯s rumored boyfriend is supposedly Terrence Sterling, the president of Sterling Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Is that true? It¡¯s a perfect match.¡±


    ¡°The love of rich people is beyond our imagination.¡±


    ¡°No wonder Miss Chaucer was so happy treating everyone today. I wonder if Mr. Sterling will propose tomorrow. If he does, and Miss Chaucer is happy, she might give us all a raise.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a possibility.¡±


    ¡°The union of two big tycoons. Miss Chaucer truly has it all ¨C beauty, wealth, degrees, and a handsome boyfriend. She¡¯s the ultimate winner.¡±


    ¡°Beauty? Miss Chaucer is just average-looking, isn¡¯t she? And as for degrees, I heard she bought all those degrees.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Really? Could it be true? Buying degrees?¡±


    ¡°She only returned to the Chaucer family at fifteen. How do you think could she have earned all those degrees? I heard she was a dropout, skipping sses and getting into fights.¡±


    The colleagues continued their lively gossip.


    After the meeting ended and it was almost time to leave, Meredith thought about her birthday tomorrow. She decided to take a day off and sent a leave request to Bianca.


    Upon seeing the request, Bianca approved it directly and wished her, ¡°Happy Birthday.¡±


    Meredith was pleasantly surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected the chairwoman to remember.

 Chapter 118 Paying off Debts

    After finishing work, Meredith couldn¡¯t wait to go home. Perhaps because she knew he was waiting for her there. Walking out of the office, Meredith caught sight of a familiar car parked by the side of the road  it was Justin¡¯s. She walked over with a smile, and Justin got out of the car, holding a gift: ¡°Meredith, early birthday wishes. This is for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Meredith epted it. ¡°Why are you giving it to me so early this year?¡±


    ¡°Someone else will be celebrating your birthday tomorrow, so I didn¡¯t want to be a third wheel,¡± Justin chuckled. ¡°Is he being good to you?¡±


    At the mention of Terrence Sterling, a smile unconsciously appeared on Meredith¡¯s face. ¡°He¡¯s great.¡± Meredith couldn¡¯t find any faults with Terrence Sterling, except perhaps that he was too wealthy. Being rich and her being poor, they were not in the same world. Yet he was willing to immerse himself into her world.


    Meredith continued, ¡°I used to think he was a typical chauvinist, but it turns out he is very thoughtful. His aloofness is just an act. When we really spend time together, I discovered he has a warm heart. Justin, I might have bet correctly.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Justin felt a twinge of bitterness in his heart, but his face expressed only smiles and blessings. ¡°Meredith, as long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯ll be relieved.¡±


    Meredith asked, ¡°You mentioned your parents wereing to the capital to visit you. Are they here?¡±


    ¡°No, they had somethinge up, so they¡¯lle in a few days,¡± Justin replied. ¡°Let me drive you home.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I save money on a cab,¡± Meredith got into the car without being too formal with Justin. Along the way, they talked about Fiona. Meredith asked, ¡°How is Fiona doingtely?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s doing fine,¡± Justin reported only good news. ¡°After thest lesson, she has learned and started looking for a job.¡±


    Justin wasn¡¯t telling the truth. Fiona had changed drastically after being cheated out of a million dors  she was very unstable, and was on the brink of desperation. With no money to pay rent, she had moved in with Justin. Justin had already paid off several tens of thousands of loans for Fiona, but he couldn¡¯t do much else for now, only managing to pay the interest each month.


    Hearing that Fiona had started looking for a job, Meredith felt relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good. She only learns her lesson after she¡¯s been taken advantage of. Justin, don¡¯t spoil her. Let her find a job on her own.¡±


    Justin smiled, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t spoil her. She has grown a lot this time. Don¡¯t get angry about her anymore.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Meredith said. ¡°It¡¯s just, we wouldn¡¯t have a pleasant conversation if we met now. There would only be unpleasant arguments. And it¡¯s not worth forcing yourself to have an ufortable interaction. As long as she listens to you and you look after her, then I can rest easy.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I won¡¯t neglect her,¡± Justin didn¡¯t tell Meredith any bad news. He did everything wholeheartedly for Meredith¡¯s benefit, not burdening her with any worries. When they arrived at where Meredith lived, Justin subconsciously looked towards her apartment, seeing the lights on inside, indicating someone was home.


    ¡°Meredith, did you forget to turn off the lights when you left?¡± Justin never imagined that Terrence Sterling would move in and live with her.


    Meredith nced at the floor she lived on with embarrassment, ¡°It was him.¡±


    In an instant, Justin understood. Although he was somewhat surprised, he didn¡¯t inquire further. ¡°Then you should go up quickly, I¡¯ll head home.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith got out of the car and carried the gift upstairs. Justin watched as Meredith disappeared from his view before driving away.


    Thinking about them living together, Justin felt an indescribable difort. He had thought about having a drink, but considering the bnce in his ount, he abandoned the idea. Justin was tight on money as well, trying to pay off debts for Fiona.


    When he finally got home, Fiona approached him, ¡°Justin, do you have money? They called me again today.¡±


    ¡°How much?¡± Justin felt exhausted at the mention of more debt.


    ¡°Twenty thousand,¡± Fiona urgently said. ¡°If I don¡¯t pay, they¡¯ll sue me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much right now. I¡¯ll pay you once I get my paycheck,¡± Justin assured her. ¡°Thesepanies operate on the edge of thew. They won¡¯t dare to sue you, only threaten you.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°What do I do if theye to my ce? They said on the phone they¡¯ll find out where I live if I don¡¯t pay,¡± Fiona panicked. ¡°Should I go talk to Meredith? She¡¯s living with Terrence Sterling now, hundreds of thousands would be easy for her.¡±

 Chapter 119: Down to Earth

    When Fiona mentioned going to Meredith, Justin became anxious. ¡°Fiona, you promised me before that you wouldn¡¯t go to Meredith. With so much debt, why would you put Meredith in a difficult position? If Meredith goes to ask Terrence Sterling for money, how will Terrence Sterling think about her?¡±


    ¡°You only think about Meredith, but have you ever thought about me? What if theye after me? Have you ever watched TV? Those people¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all your own doing.¡± Justin¡¯s mood was sour, his tone heavy.


    Fiona was startled by Justin¡¯s demeanor,pletely taken aback.


    Frustrated, Justin pulled out a cigarette, but the lighter just wouldn¡¯t work, adding to his irritation. He threw the lighter out.


    ¡°Justin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fiona¡¯s voice trembled.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Justin suppressed his emotions. ¡°I will help you figure this out. Don¡¯t make thingsplicated for Meredith. You need to find a job quickly and pay off your debts sooner orter.¡±


    Fiona didn¡¯t want to find a job. From luxury toplete frugality, the transition wasn¡¯t easy. She had gotten used to extravagance, how could she adapt to hardship now?


    In the past, a dress would cost tens of thousands. Mingling with the wealthy elite for so long, now she was expected to work, earning a mere four or five thousand a month. She couldn¡¯t do it.


    Her perception of spending had changed. She would rather not work than engage in menialbor.


    But she dared not say these things, only half-heartedly responding, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find a job now. How are we supposed to pay off the debt with just a sry? When will we ever clear the interest?¡±


    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t clear itpletely, you must pay for your own debt. You can¡¯t just do nothing.¡± Justin said, ¡°As long as you honestly find a job and do your best, I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for Meredith, Fiona would have been deeply moved by those words.


    The million-dor debt had bound Fiona and Justin together. In reality, Fiona didn¡¯t want to ask Meredith for help. With Justin looking out for her, she had a reason to stay here. Wasn¡¯t this what she had wanted before?


    She had a crush on Justin, and without Terrence Sterling¡¯s interference, withoutparison, in her mind, Justin was the best man she coulde across.


    Watching Justin¡¯s grim expression, Fiona could only nod, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    Meredith, unaware of Justin¡¯s true situation, was watching TV dramas with Terrence Sterling in the living room.


    As they spent more time together, Meredith became bolder, leaning on Terrence Sterling¡¯s shoulder, snacking and watching the drama.


    She sneakily nced at Terrence Sterling, asking, ¡°Isn¡¯t this boring?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite good,¡± Terrence Sterling replied smoothly. ¡°There¡¯s a lot to learn, but TV dramas are a bit simplistic. Real high society is moreplex; the chain of interests is crucial, and no one in it is truly naive.¡±


    ¡°Also,¡± Terrence Sterling analyzed seriously, ¡°the male lead in the show seems fake. Acting all macho in front of the girl he likes, treating the female lead as an object. He¡¯s got something wrong in his head¡­¡±


    Meredith: ¡°¡­¡±


    It¡¯s just a drama; was it necessary to analyze it to such detail?


    At the same time, Meredith found Terrence Sterling oddly charming.


    As Terrence Sterling spoke, Meredith just stared at him.


    Terrence Sterling paused, smirking, ¡°What?¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Terrence Sterling, with what you just said, I realize you¡¯re quite good at pretending too.¡± Meredith pondered, ¡°Living here with me is already unbelievable, and you can still linger. Are you just trying to experience the hardships of ordinary life with me?¡±


    Terrence Sterling chuckled, ¡°If I were nice to everyone, you can expect a line of rumored girlfriends waiting at Thornfield.¡±


    Wouldn¡¯t that make him more likable?


    ¡°Speaking of rumored girlfriends, I just remembered something. Miss Chaucer has prepared afternoon tea for each of us today,¡± Meredith teased. ¡°Guess why? It¡¯s Miss Chaucer¡¯s birthday tomorrow, and rumor has it her boyfriend is going to propose to her.¡±

 Chapter 120 Sex Scenes

    Terrence Sterling is not interested in Joy Chaucer¡¯s affairs, but when Meredith brings it up, he bes intrigued.


    ¡°A rumored boyfriend?¡± Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t know he was the rumored boyfriend, and asked, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Meredith shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m curious too. She¡¯s the heiress of Falconer Holdings. I wonder who her boyfriend could be. At least his identity and background must be extraordinary. It¡¯s quite a coincidence, Miss Chaucer and I share the same birthday. Oh, Mrs. Chaucer gave me a pair of earrings as a gift.¡±


    ¡°It is quite a coincidence,¡± Terrence Sterling asked, ¡°Do you have any other ns for tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Meredith said. ¡°I have a day off tomorrow.¡±


    She deliberately said she had a day off, as if she said she was taking a leave deliberately for him, she was afraid that Terrence Sterling would make fun of her.


    ¡°Off tomorrow?¡± Terrence Sterling smiled knowingly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Bronx Greenway tomorrow. There¡¯s even a temple there.¡±


    Meredith was surprised, ¡°A temple? Why are we going to a temple? Are you a believer or something?¡±


    ¡°Nothing special,¡± Terrence Sterling said. ¡°I happened to get a girlfriend, and I feel very lucky.¡±


    Meredith changed her posture to sit cross-legged, looking at him seriously. ¡°Terrence Sterling, with your conditions, you could find a better girl. All you have to do is settle down, and you could have whoever you want. Why do you need the help of the Buddha? Why did you choose me?¡±


    Terrence Sterling looked at her, truly pondered for a moment, rubbed her hair, and affectionately said, ¡°There¡¯s no reason. If there must be a reason, it¡¯s probably something that happened in our past lives.¡±


    Meredith had quietly entered his life, subtly nourishing without a sound. Being with her was rxing, and gradually addictive.


    Perhaps falling in love truly did not require any reason, or maybe it was because she was Meredith.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Meredith rolled her eyes and looked at his hand. Every time he touched her head, she had the illusion that he was patting a dog¡¯s head.


    Meredith reached for some popcorn, leaning against his shoulder, continuing to watch the show.


    Being together required a maic field. Sometimes, really, there was no need for a reason.


    Meredith casually asked, ¡°When will your injury heal?¡±


    ¡°I probably need another month,¡± Terrence Sterling said. ¡°This wound healed slower than I expected. Why, you can¡¯t wait?¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t catch on, ¡°Can¡¯t wait for what?¡±


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s lips curled up in a meaningful smile, ¡°I know you¡¯re anxious. But for a good body in a clear state of mind for the first time, it takes better physical strength to leave a good impression and have a good experience.¡±


    This time, Meredith instantly understood, her face immediately flushed, and she red at him, ¡°Terrence Sterling, what are you thinking about all the time?¡±


    After that, she turned to watch the TV show. Coincidentally, the scene yed out a passionate kissing scene between the male and female leads.


    The male and female leads came back from outside, the male lead was very impatient, as soon as they entered the door, he began to undress the female lead, then push her onto the sofa, passionately kissing her, his hand starting to explore inside her clothes, unbuttoning¡­


    At moments like this, the camera usually shifted down, cutting from the angle behind the sofa, throwing clothes from the inside, scattered clothes, from outerwear to shirts, to bras, panties¡­


    Then the camera switched to the intertwined feet of the male and female leads.


    Even if there weren¡¯t any substantial shots, with just these few scenes, one could tell what they were up to.


    Especially the intertwined feet and the moans and gaspsing from the TV were enough to make one¡¯s blood boil.


    Meredith covered her face in embarrassment, feeling too awkward.


    If she had known about these scenes, she wouldn¡¯t have watched them with Terrence Sterling.


    Blushing and heart racing, Meredith sneakily nced at Terrence Sterling, seeing his expressionless face, she quietly got up, pretending she hadn¡¯t seen anything, yawning, ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired, I¡¯m going to bed.¡±


    As she took a step, her arm was grabbed by a force, and the next second, she fell into Terrence Sterling¡¯s arms, sitting on hisp.


    Meredith stiffened immediately, her heart pounding, almost jumping out of her chest.


    ¡°Meredith.¡±


    He kissed her lips, this time, this kiss had a wild touch, Terrence Sterling was even more impatient than the male lead on the TV show.


    It seemed that the scenes in the TV show were quite stimting for him.


    Nervous yet filled with anticipation, Meredith¡­

 Chapter 121: A Night of Desire

    Meredith reveled in the moment, both of them in the prime of youth, and she was acutely aware of how much restraint he had exercised these past days. The tantalizing prospect of pleasure, so close yet unattainable, sent Terrence Sterling to the restroom nightly.


    Without exposing his secret visits, Meredith only feigned ignorance. His back bore a deep wound, one that forbade any vigorous movement lest it hinder the healing process.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    With all that being said, the kisses from Terrence Sterling only grew fiercer, his hands beginning to wander, eliciting from Meredith sounds that beckoned desire. Lost in a haze of passion, her mind clouded, her body ame with heat and longing, she yearned. A woman with natural desires, after all, especially under such enticing overtures, and from Terrence Sterling of all people.


    After their heated exchange, shey on the couch, with him above her, their gazes locked in a dance of desire. ¡°Terrence Sterling,¡± she gasped, her breaths deep, her clothes disheveled from their fervent kisses, her bosom heaving enticingly. Her cheeks flushed with a seductive glow, Terrence Sterling tightened his core, brushing strands of hair from her forehead, his voice heavy with lust, ¡°Meredith, give in to me.¡±


    With the tension of a drawn bow, neither could turn back now. Meredith¡¯s lips, flushed from the kisses, begged attention, and Terrence Sterling¡¯s gaze drifted from her lips to her corbone, her chest, her abdomen¡­ Her skin, fair and blushing with excitement, was irresistible.


    Her eyes settled on his bandaged arm, and she teased, ¡°What about your injury? Are you not worried about it affecting your¡­ performance?¡±


    ¡°I am a man,¡± Terrence Sterling dered, pinching her waist yfully and drawing a giggle from her. ¡°As long as my back is spared, all is well.¡±


    No pretense left, Meredith wrapped her arms around his neck, whispering yfully into his ear, ¡°Let me test just how strong your back is.¡±


    Her words fueled him with great encouragement. A surge of joy erupted within Terrence Sterling as he carried her to the bed, ¡°The battlefield is broader here.¡±


    A spacious battlefield allowed Terrence Sterling to unleash his prowess. And as the night proved, his strength was indeed unaffected¡­


    Their small rental transformed into an expansive arena of passion. That night, a thought took root in Meredith¡¯s heart  a once-fearful heart now yearning to be with him forever.


    The ecstasy of the moment made Terrence Sterling feel that even dying in Meredith¡¯s embrace would be well worth it. He wanted to meld her into his very marrow, to possess her utterly.


    At a critical moment, Meredith panicked, ¡°Wait¡­ I don¡¯t think I have any condoms at home¡­¡±


    He kissed her cheek tenderly, ¡°If we could have a baby, I¡¯d be overjoyed.¡±


    Meredith was stunned. Did Terrence Sterling truly envision a future with her? Or were these merely sweet nothings uttered in the heat of passion? She remembered his words; children were the most bothersome creatures, a poor investment.


    Exhausted, Meredith felt her mind slip into oxygen deprivation, and in that daze, she sumbed to sleep.


    The next day, she chose not to dwell on his words. Some words, once spoken, didn¡¯t warrant further consideration.


    Today was Meredith¡¯s birthday, and true to his word, Terrence Sterling took her to the Bronx Greenway to find that temple. After rising and getting ready, their driver awaited them downstairs.


    The Bronx Greenway was a hundred miles from the city center, a journey of two hours. Still tired, Meredith dozed off again on the road.


    Meanwhile, Joy Chaucer, preparing for tonight¡¯s birthday party, left early for beauty treatments and hairstyling. She would appear in her finest, ready to ept Terrence Sterling¡¯s proposal.


    Tonight, she would be the center of attention.

 Chapter 122: He Deleted Me

    The birthday party was set to begin at seven in the evening.


    By the time Joy Chaucer finished her makeup, it was already the afternoon. Her phone was abuzz with well-wishes from friends. Bianca had gifted her a pearl ne, yet there was an unsettling silence from Terrence Sterling. Joy pondered, convinced that Terrence was orchestrating a surprise, hence the secrecy.


    Eagerly, Joy Chaucer looked forward to the evening¡¯s celebration.


    Bianca had cleared her schedule for the day to celebrate with her daughter. After Joy finished with her hair, she returned home, where Bianca inquired, ¡°Joy, when will the party begin? Have your friends arrived? Any word from Terry?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s at seven, Mom. It¡¯s only three now; there¡¯s plenty of time,¡± Joy replied, her heart fluttering with joy. ¡°I saw Terrence buying a ne. The sales girl told me it was for his girlfriend¡¯s birthday gift, and that¡¯s today. My birthday. It has to be for me.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Young people and their surprises,¡± Bianca chuckled. ¡°I never took Terry for the romantic type.¡±


    ¡°Neither did I. He¡¯s usually so reserved, but he¡¯s really putting his heart into this,¡± Joy said, blushing. ¡°If he proposes tonight, Mom, should I ept right away, or y it cool?¡±


    ¡°If Terry is serious about you, it would be wonderful, and I¡¯d be delighted for you both,¡± Bianca said, taking Joy¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re not getting any younger. If you married Terry, I¡¯d be at ease.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re betrothed; he¡¯s bound to marry me,¡± Joy said with conviction. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t ignore his grandmother¡¯s wishes. I¡¯ll send Terrence a message asking when he¡¯ll arrive. I haven¡¯t even given him the address yet-I¡¯ll send it now.¡±


    Joy scrolled through her contacts to Terrence Sterling¡¯s name and sent the address. To her shock, a message appeared indicating she was no longer on his friends list.


    Joy was stunned. How could she no longer be friends with Terrence Sterling?


    Had he deleted her?


    ¡°Joy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Bianca noticed Joy¡¯s change inplexion.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Mom. A friend needs me; I¡¯ll step out. You go to the party; I¡¯ll meet you there.¡± Joy was too proud to admit that Terrence Sterling had deleted her.


    Joy convinced herself it was a mistake. Terrence was going to propose; he would definitely attend her birthday party.


    ¡­


    At Ravenwood Hall.


    Ste was also ready for the evening¡¯s party. She called Terrence Sterling, curious about when he would arrive.


    The phone rang for a long while before being answered.


    At that moment, Terrence Sterling was at the temple with Meredith. Meredith had gone to buy stuff, and Terrence stepped aside to answer the call. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked tersely.


    ¡°It¡¯s Joy¡¯s birthday party today. When will you be going?¡± Ste asked. ¡°Have you prepared a gift? If you¡¯re too busy, I can take care of it.¡±


    ¡°I never said I would attend her party,¡± Terrence replied coldly. ¡°I¡¯m out and not avable.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going?¡± Ste panicked. ¡°How can you not attend Joy¡¯s birthday? It would be improper, how will we exin to the Chaucer family?¡±


    As Meredith returned with her souvenir, Terrence said, ¡°I¡¯m tied up, Mom. Let¡¯s not discuss this now.¡±


    He ended the call, but Ste dialed again, only to be cut off directly.


    Now Ste was truly worried. Julian descended the stairs and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Terry won¡¯t attend the birthday party, and he hung up on me,¡± Ste said, both anxious and puzzled. ¡°He agreed to the marriage, so why skip the birthday party? It¡¯s not like him.¡±


    ¡°Maybe your son is too busy with thepany; it all rests on his shoulders now,¡± Julian suggested. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal if he misses Joy¡¯s birthday.¡±


    ¡°It is a big deal, Julian. I¡¯ve told Bianca we¡¯d discuss the marriage tonight. If Terry doesn¡¯t show, that won¡¯t do,¡± Ste persisted. ¡°I¡¯ll call him again and make hime back.¡±


    But this time, the call went straight to voicemail.


    Frustrated, Ste dered, ¡°I¡¯ll call the office and find out where he is.¡±

 Chapter 123 You Deserve All This, Meredith

    Terrence Sterling couldn¡¯t care less about Joy Chaucer¡¯s birthday party.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    To him, Joy Chaucer was just a stranger.


    His task today was to apany Meredith on her birthday.


    Terrence Sterling brought Meredith in front of the Buddha statue, and the two of them knelt down to pay their respects and say their prayers inwardly.


    Meredith peeked with one eye open and saw Terrence Sterling¡¯s deep devotion, as if it wasn¡¯t his first time there.


    She never expected that he was actually a believer.


    Seeing his sincerity, Meredith also paid her respects devoutly.


    It was her first time in a ce like a temple. She was busy with her daily life, usually just muttering a prayer for blessings, without truly having such leisure to pay any religious visit.


    Nevertheless, Terrence Sterling took her around the temple, had a meal there, and even visited the mountain behind the temple, admiring the scenery.


    After all this, it was almost dark.


    Meredith felt a little puzzled in her heart. It was her birthday today, and Terrence Sterling was just taking her around a temple and climbing a mountain?


    It would have been more practical to take her out for some good food.


    Just as she was thinking this, she heard his clear and crisp voice: ¡°We¡¯ll go down the mountain in a bit and take you to eat something delicious.¡±


    Meredith looked at him in surprise, ¡°Terrence Sterling, are you reading my mind? How do you know what I want?¡±


    ¡°You think I can¡¯t see through your little thoughts?¡± Terrence Sterling looked at her with indulgence and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go down the mountain; cheese hot pot is calling for you.¡±


    ¡°Terrence Sterling, I really love you,¡± Meredith blurted out in a fit of happiness, hugging Terrence Sterling¡¯s arm for the first time.


    And it was under the lure of cheese hotpot.


    Terrence Sterling was amused, but those words made him feel great. Because of their crazinessst night, Terrence Sterling clearly felt that Meredith¡¯s heart was drawing closer to his.


    Indeed, conquering a woman happens the fastest in bed. When a woman¡¯s body belongs to someone, her heart gradually follows suit.


    On the way back, Terrence Sterling asked her, ¡°What did you pray for in the temple today?¡±


    Meredith instinctively said, ¡°Of course, I asked for wealth. I rarelye to a temple, so I must ask for blessings to make a fortune, right?¡±


    Meredith really prayed for wealth in front of every statue.


    Terrence Sterling chuckled, ¡°Then hold on to me, that¡¯s more practical than praying to Buddha.¡±


    Meredith reacted, ¡°Right, you¡¯re the God of Wealth.¡±


    Meredith asked, ¡°What did you pray for?¡±


    Terrence Sterling said, ¡°If I say it, it won¡¯te true.¡±


    Meredith said, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You just asked me, and I said it, then it won¡¯te true, and I won¡¯t be able to make a fortune,¡± Terrence Sterling patted his thigh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, hold on to me tightly.¡±


    Meredithughed. She leaned on his shoulder and said with a contented heart, ¡°It¡¯s quite good to be in a rtionship with the boss. There are so many benefits.¡±


    She closed her eyes, feeling a wave of happiness all over her body.


    After descending the mountain, they went straight to a cheese hot pot restaurant.


    Terrence Sterling had made a reservation earlier, and the restaurant owner had reserved a private room for them.


    Meredith could enjoy the cheese hot pot freely.


    This time, Meredith didn¡¯t ask for a spicy one. Terrence Sterling wasn¡¯t too fond of spicy food, and since he always thought for her, she naturally remembered his preferences.


    Terrence Sterling enjoyed watching Meredith eat. When he watched her eat, he felt that the world was beautiful and the troubles disappeared.


    As the dishes arrived, Meredith began to eat, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll start first.¡±


    Just as she was about to start, a server pushed a trolley in. Meredith looked at Terrence Sterling and asked, ¡°Did we order more dishes?¡±


    Terrence Sterling said, ¡°I ordered this.¡±


    Meredith was curious, ¡°It looks quite unique, with a cover on top.¡±


    The server brought the dish, and Terrence Sterling personally lifted the cover to reveal a four-leaf clover ne inside.


    Seeing the ne in the dish, Meredith instantly understood; this was the surprise prepared by Terrence Sterling for her.


    Meredith was deeply moved. She stood up, took the ne, and put it on herself. ¡°Meredith, happy birthday. I hope I can celebrate your birthday with you every year from now on,¡± Terrence Sterling said.


    Meredith¡¯s eyes filled with warmth. ¡°Terrence Sterling, why are you so good to me?¡±


    In just a few days, she felt like the happiest person in the world.


    What was just so good about her that allowed Terrence Sterling to dote on her like this?


    ¡°You are my woman, so of course I¡¯ll cherish you,¡± he said. ¡°Meredith, you deserve it.¡±

 Chapter 124: Embarrassing Party Night

    Before meeting Terrence Sterling, Meredith felt like just another ordinary person in the crowd of humanity.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    After meeting him, she felt like her life was now vibrant because of him.


    Even if this was just a fleeting romance, she felt like it was worth it in this lifetime.


    We live for eighty years, the first twenty are ignorant, the next twenty are old and immobile. Subtract half of the remaining forty for nights and busy work, how many years are left?


    Even just a few days or months with him would be worth it.


    Touching the four-leaf clover pendant around her neck, Meredith asked, ¡°Is this ne expensive?¡±


    If it¡¯s too expensive, she should worry about getting robbed when she wears it.


    Terrence Sterling smirked, ¡°It¡¯s not expensive at all, just over a hundred thousand. This is the cheapest gift I can give you as my girlfriend on your birthday. They call this ne ¡®Felicity¡¯s Love¡¯. Meeting you is my good fortune.¡±


    A hundred thousand is a luxury for Meredith, but for Terrence Sterling, it¡¯s just a drop in the bucket.


    There was also a card inside the jewelry box.


    Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t write anything overly sappy, just one line: ¡°You are my missing rib.¡±


    This statement was more moving than any vows of love.


    In essence, with Meredith, he feelsplete.


    Moved, Meredith kissed Terrence Sterling on the lips.


    There was a hint of moisture in her eyes, moved.


    For the first time in her life, she was moved to tears by a man.


    As Meredith was being spoiled by Terrence Sterling, Joy Chaucer, on the other hand, had been eagerly awaiting his presence.


    At the birthday party.


    Joy Chaucer invited dozens of friends from her circle, all the same age and close friends.


    Everyone knew Terrence Sterling would being today, but it was already eight o¡¯clock, and the party had started, but Terrence Sterling had not arrived.


    Joy Chaucer was feeling a little embarrassed, and it was fortunate that Ste was there, or she would have be a joke.


    People behind her might be making fun of her.


    Joy Chaucer received many gifts, but none of them were what she wanted. She wanted the four-leaf clover ne bought by Terrence Sterling.


    Throughout the birthday banquet, Joy Chaucer¡¯s mood was low. The salesgirl clearly said that Terrence Sterling had bought it as a gift for his girlfriend, and they said it was today. If he didn¡¯t give it to her, then who was it for?


    Bianca approached and asked, ¡°Joy, we¡¯re about to cut the cake, won¡¯t you call Terry and ask where he is?¡±


    ¡°Mom, they said earlier that Terrence Sterling was busy today, and might not make it. Let¡¯s not wait for him, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first ande back to cut the cake.¡± Joy Chaucer was in a bad mood.


    Joy Chaucer went to the bathroom, and before she coulde out of the stall, she heard two of her friendse in and gossip about her.


    ¡°Joy said Terrence Sterling woulde today, but I think it¡¯s a lie. Terrence Sterling wouldn¡¯t be interested in her, I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s ridiculous. Why would she lie about something like this? It¡¯s embarrassing now, isn¡¯t it? She even talked about a proposal. I think she¡¯s delusional.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even look at herself in the mirror. Besides having a wealthy mother, what else does she have that¡¯s worthy of Terrence Sterling?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, her degree was bought with money. If it wasn¡¯t for her extravagant spending and willingness to be a sucker, does she think we¡¯d hang out with her? She¡¯s taken herself too seriously.¡±


    Joy Chaucer, in the stall, heard these words and was ready to explode, her face twisted with anger.


    But she couldn¡¯t juste out, it would be even more embarrassing.


    The two said more hurtful words before leaving.


    After they left, Joy Chaucer came out of the stall, her face twisted with rage.


    She didn¡¯t go back to the birthday party, leaving in a huff.


    Bianca noticed her daughter was missing, called Joy Chaucer, but she didn¡¯t answer.


    This made Bianca very anxious.


    Joy Chaucer drove alone to Thornfield Gardens. She went there to find Terrence Sterling.


    Joy Chaucer, pampered by Bianca, was always used to having her way. She wanted to find Terrence Sterling and get some answers.


    When Joy Chaucer arrived at Thornfield Gardens, she was told: ¡°Miss Chaucer, Mr. Sterling hasn¡¯t been back for a few days, he¡¯s not here.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Terrence Sterling must be home.¡± Joy Chaucer tried to force her way in and caused a scene at the door.


    Mrs. Wooten was helpless and had to call Terrence Sterling.

 Chapter 125: Several Billion

    Terrence Sterling and Meredith enjoyed hotpot and went to the river to set off fireworks. Today, his time was all for Meredith. The birthday surprise he gave her was simple, yet thoughtful.


    As they sat by the river setting off fireworks, Meredith said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this romantic. I thought you would give me a luxury car, a bank card, or a big house, like in the movies, worth several billion.¡±


    Terrence Sterling sat behind her, holding her from behind, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you several billionst night?¡±


    Meredith instantly blushed. She didn¡¯t expect Terrence Sterling to have such a cheeky and humorous side.


    Indeed,st night, Terrence Sterling gave her several billion. They had done it several times, worth several billion in total.


    ¡°Terrence Sterling, could you be serious?¡± Meredith said, half crying and halfughing.


    However, if Terrence Sterling really gave her those things, she wouldn¡¯t dare ept them. This simple way felt more secure to her. Going to the temple, eating hotpot, and watching fireworks was the most meaningful birthday she had ever had.


    Terrence Sterling smiled and didn¡¯t say a word. Meredith asked, ¡°Are you really nning to stay at my ce forever?¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wherever you live, I¡¯ll live,¡± Terrence Sterling embraced her, watching the fireworks.


    Meredith knew he was waiting for her consent to move back to Thornfield Gardens with him. Just as Meredith was about to speak, Terrence Sterling¡¯s phone rang.


    Seeing that it was a call from Thornfield Gardens, Terrence Sterling answered, ¡°Mrs. Wooten, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, Miss Chaucer is here, causing a scene at the door, insisting on seeing you.¡±


    At these words, Terrence Sterling¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°Send her away,¡± he said, and hung up the phone.


    Meredith overheard the conversation, but she didn¡¯t know who Miss Chaucer was. Teasingly, she said, ¡°Your admirer? She followed you home? Pretty direct.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s an insignificant woman,¡± Terrence Sterling said. ¡°I¡¯lle back to your ceter. Tonight, I¡¯ll give you another several billion.¡±


    Meredith patted his shoulder,ughing. ¡°Terrence Sterling, you¡¯re really fearless.¡±


    Last night, their activities were obviously too intense, and the wound on Terrence Sterling¡¯s back had reopened a bit. Tonight, she couldn¡¯t let him act recklessly again.


    ¡°Spring nights are short,¡± he lightly bit her ear. ¡°Let¡¯s go home?¡±


    Meredith could feel his impatience. At that moment, she finally understood what he had said before, that he was just an ordinary person with desires, and he wanted her. They had it once, then countless times. Before they got tired of each other, they wanted it every day.


    That night, Meredith satisfied Terrence Sterling just once, not letting him act recklessly again. Meanwhile, Joy Chaucer was sent away. She went home, threw a temper tantrum, and smashed many things in her room.


    When Bianca came home and saw the mess in the room, she was shocked and scared. ¡°Joy, what¡¯s wrong? Tell Mom.¡±


    This time, Joy Chaucer didn¡¯t cry. It was as if she had been seriously hit and had changed. ¡°Mom, I need a job at yourpany, starting tomorrow.¡±


    Bianca was very surprised. ¡°Joy, what¡¯s gotten into you?¡±


    Joy Chaucer had indeed been influenced. She knew that those people looked down on her and said behind her back that she was worthless except for her money. She had to show those people she wasn¡¯t worthless. She would make Terrence Sterling truly fall for her and make those who looked down on her regret it.


    Joy Chaucer said, ¡°I want to learn how to do business, like you.¡±


    Bianca was very happy. ¡°Joy, if you¡¯re willing to learn, I¡¯ll definitely teach you.¡±


    Bianca had always hoped her daughter would go to thepany. Now that she had agreed, she was naturally happy. However, she was also worried that Joy Chaucer was just impulsive.


    To her surprise, the next morning, after having breakfast, Joy Chaucer wanted to go to thepany with her.


    Bianca felt like the sun had risen from the west. She didn¡¯t shake Joy Chaucer¡¯s confidence and didn¡¯t say anything. She took Joy Chaucer to thepany and arranged for her to be a Marketing Manager.


    Every morning, Bianca had meetings, so when they arrived at thepany, she let Joy Chaucer familiarize herself with the environment on her own.


    Joy Chaucer went directly to where the marketing team was. And Meredith happened to be there, feeling very good that day, wearing the four-leaf clover ne that Terrence Sterling had given her around her neck. She was working on a marketing n when a colleague knocked on the table and said, ¡°Meredith, Miss Chaucer is here.¡±

 Chapter 126 The Necklace Comes Off

    The heir of Falconer Holdings was parachuted in as the Marketing Manager, and the entire department was on high alert, rising to greet him.


    After being reminded by her colleagues, Meredith quickly put down what she was doing and went out to greet him.


    The department employees stood in two lines, with Meredith standing at the back. As soon as she took her ce, Joy Chaucer, in a Chanel-inspired suit, with an Hermes earth-tone handbag, and seven-inch heels, waltzed in with her flowing curls, sunsses, and two assistants trailing behind her.


    Once Joy Chaucer stood still, all the employees shouted in unison, ¡°Miss Chaucer, good morning.¡±


    Joy Chaucer took off her sunsses, wearing an extremely condescending expression. She didn¡¯t look like she was here to work, but rather to show off.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    With disdain in her eyes, she looked down on the group of employees and haughtily asked her assistant, ¡°Where is my office?¡±


    The assistant replied, ¡°Miss Chaucer, this way please.¡±


    As the assistant led the way, Joy Chaucer suddenly stopped when she passed by Meredith.


    Her gaze fell on Meredith¡¯s ne, and her expression changed instantly. ¡°Where did you get this ne?¡± It was the four-leaf clover ne.


    She had seen it in a jewelry store yesterday and naturally recognized it. It was the birthday gift that she had been yearning for, yet Terrence Sterling hadn¡¯t even shown his face. However, here she was seeing it on her employee today.


    Meredith had not expected Joy Chaucer to suddenly take an interest in her ne. To avoid trouble and gossip, she said, ¡°I bought this myself.¡±


    Her rtionship with Terrence Sterling hadn¡¯t been announced, and nobody in thepany knew she had a boyfriend. To avoid unnecessary attention, she didn¡¯t tell the truth.


    Hearing that it was Meredith¡¯s own purchase, Joy Chaucer¡¯s expression softened a bit. Since the ne was not a limited edition and wasn¡¯t a luxury item in terms of price, she didn¡¯t think about it too much.


    But seeing the ne made Joy Chaucer feel very ufortable. She told Meredith, ¡°Take off the ne and never let me see you wearing it again.¡±


    Without any chance to actually wear it, she certainly didn¡¯t want her employees to have it.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Chaucer,¡± Meredith said, feeling puzzled but silently took off the ne for the sake of her job.


    Only then was Joy Chaucer satisfied and swayed gracefully into her office in her high heels.


    After they left, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    A colleague, Lilian, asked Meredith, ¡°Meredith, did you offend Miss Chaucer? Why won¡¯t she allow you to wear that ne?¡±


    Meredith had indeed offended Joy Chaucer, but it seemed like Joy Chaucer didn¡¯t recognize her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going on,¡± Meredith smiled, ¡°For the sake of my job, I¡¯ll do as Miss Chaucer says. I won¡¯t wear it.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, that ne looks really nice,¡± Lilian asked, ¡°How much did you pay for it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember, it didn¡¯t cost much. I bought it from eBay,¡± Meredith couldn¡¯t tell the truth. The ne was over a hundred thousand, although she could afford it with her current sry, it was still a bit too much. If she said the real price, others would think she¡¯s vain or would gossip about where the ne came from.


    That¡¯s how the workce functions, you can tell the truth, but not the whole truth.


    Meredith made an excuse to go write her proposal, and didn¡¯t chat with her colleagues any longer.


    During lunch in the cafeteria, Meredith met Ruby.


    Ruby had been at Falconer Holdings for a while, and this was the first time Meredith had met her in the cafeteria.


    When Ruby saw Meredith, she walked over with her tray and said, ¡°Meredith, can I sit here?¡±


    Ruby had lost a lot of weight and looked quite haggard. Meredith asked, ¡°Why have you lost so much weight?¡±


    Ruby smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve been on a diet. I heard that Miss Chaucer is here. Is she your new boss, the Marketing Manager?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Meredith said while eating, ¡°She just arrived today. Ruby, you seem to be well-informed. You mentioned having someone you know at thepany before, which department were they in?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, she¡¯s not there anymore,¡± Ruby¡¯s face was always smiling.


    Suddenly, Ruby¡¯s phone rang. She answered the call, and although Meredith didn¡¯t hear what was said on the other end, she saw Ruby¡¯s face change significantly. Without finishing her meal, she hurriedly ran outside.


    ¡°Ruby¡­¡± Meredith called out, but Ruby disappeared quickly.


    It seemed like she was in a hurry to meet someone very important.

 Chapter 127: You Will Scare Charlotte Away

    Meredith had lunch and then returned to her workstation to continue working.


    As the Marketing Manager, Joy Chaucer had to review all department proposals.


    Meredith brought herpleted proposal to Joy Chaucer¡¯s office. Joy Chaucer was on the phone, painting her nails, and had music, afternoon tea, and fruit nearby.


    Meredith handed the proposal to her, saying, ¡°Miss Chaucer, this is the proposal for the Southwesterly Meadows project. Mrs. Chaucer wants us to finalize it before the end of the day.¡±


    Joy Chaucer didn¡¯t even nce at it and said, ¡°Just leave it and go.¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t say anything and walked out.


    After she left, Joy Chaucer threw her proposal directly into the trash.


    From the moment Meredith put on that ne, she was destined not to be liked by Joy Chaucer.


    Meredith waited at her desk for a long time, not receiving a response. As it was almost time to leave, Mrs. Chaucer¡¯s assistant came to find her and said, ¡°Meredith, you haven¡¯t finished the Southwesterly Meadows proposal? Mrs. Chaucer is waiting for it.¡±


    Meredith said, ¡°I submitted it to Miss Chaucer in the afternoon. I¡¯ll go ask her.¡±


    Meredith hurried to Joy Chaucer¡¯s office and asked, ¡°Miss Chaucer, did you look at the proposal I submitted earlier?¡±


    Joy Chaucer was drinking coffee and browsing through some boring documents provided by Bianca. She was uninterested and trying to stay awake by drinking coffee.


    Joy Chaucer, with a clueless expression, said, ¡°What proposal? I didn¡¯t see it.¡±


    Meredith reminded her, ¡°Miss Chaucer, I submitted a proposal for you to review at three o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Joy Chaucer said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t receive any proposal today. Alright, it¡¯s time for me to leave.¡±


    Joy Chaucer put down the documents, grabbed her bag, and prepared to leave.


    This day was too boring for Joy Chaucer.


    ¡°Miss Chaucer¡­¡± Meredith called out anxiously.


    Joy Chaucer left directly.


    Meredith also realized that Joy Chaucer was doing it on purpose, and the reason was undoubtedly the ne she was wearing.


    She didn¡¯t understand why Joy Chaucer rejected the ne, but she had to quickly create another proposal to submit to Mrs. Chaucer.


    Meredith had the habit of making a backup, so she quickly made a copy of the proposal.


    After finishing her work, Meredith left the officete and walked to the subway.


    On the subway, Meredith thought about Ruby, who had left in a hurry. She had Ruby¡¯s contact information, so she sent a message asking, ¡°Ruby, are you okay?¡±


    There was no response.


    Meredith arrived at the end of the line without a reply. She didn¡¯t dwell on it and soon forgot about the message.


    Back home, the house was empty and Terrence Sterling wasn¡¯t there.


    She was used toing home every day to see Terrence Sterling, and his sudden absence left Meredith feeling a strange sense of anxiety.


    Meredith realized how terrifying habits could be.


    After hesitating for a long time, she finally sent a message to Terrence Sterling: ¡°When will you be back?¡±


    She received a quick response.


    Terrence Sterling: ¡°In an hour.¡±


    Seeing the reply, Meredith felt reassured. She started to cook and didn¡¯t ask Terrence Sterling where he had been.


    He had a bigpany to manage, so he couldn¡¯t possibly stay with her every day.


    At Ravenwood Hall.


    Terrence Sterling had returned to visit his grandmother, and Ste seized the opportunity to ask him where he had been the day before. She had checked his schedule at thepany and found that he hadn¡¯t been there for a few days.


    It meant that Terrence Sterling was not busy.


    ¡°Son, why didn¡¯t you attend the birthday party yesterday? I checked with yourpany, and you haven¡¯t been there for a few days. What are you busy with?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Terrence Sterling calmly peeled an apple for his grandmother, as if he hadn¡¯t heard Ste¡¯s words.


    Mrs. Sterling defended Terrence Sterling and said to Ste, ¡°Ste, my grandson is all grown up. You don¡¯t need to watch over him everywhere. If he¡¯s not busy working, then he must be out with his girlfriend, right Terry? Tell your grandma, is that true.¡±


    Mrs. Sterling was sometimes confused and sometimes clear-headed.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Terrence Sterling gave an apple slice to his grandmother. ¡°Try it.¡±


    Ste was shocked. ¡°Son, do you have a girlfriend?¡±


    Mrs. Sterling eximed happily, ¡°Then when are you going to bring your girlfriend back to see your grandma?¡±


    Terrence Sterling smiled faintly. ¡°Soon.¡±


    He ignored Ste¡¯s words again.


    ¡°Can it be tomorrow?¡± Mrs. Sterling insisted, ¡°Bring her back tomorrow.¡±


    Terrence Sterling used a tone to coax a child and said, ¡°Not tomorrow, grandma. Wait a bit longer, or you¡¯ll scare Charlotte away.¡±

 Chapter 128 I Can’t Leave You

    Ste was repeatedly overlooked, and her feelings were evident. Watching Terrence Sterling patiently and joyfully interacting with Mrs. Sterling, Ste couldn¡¯t help but speak through her teary eyes, ¡°Son, how do you want your mother to behave? I always think about you, but you never appreciate anything I do. We are mother and son, but it feels like we are enemies. If it weren¡¯t for your grandmother, you wouldn¡¯t evene home.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Terrence Sterling¡¯s expression instantly turned cold as he looked at Ste and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve told you many times that I don¡¯t need your interference. You meddle too much in my affairs.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my son, who else will look after you? I only want what¡¯s best for you¡­¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wanting what¡¯s best for me,¡± Terrence¡¯s expression turned frosty at this. The chill emanating from him sent shivers down her spine.


    Ste instinctively held back her words. Mrs. Sterling, acting like a child, tugged at Terrence Sterling¡¯s sleeve. He immediatelyposed himself and said, ¡°Grandma, I have to leave now. I¡¯lle back to see you another day.¡±


    Mrs. Sterling reminded him, ¡°Alright, make sure you bring your girlfriend next time.¡±


    Although Mrs. Sterling was confused, she was clear about Terrence Sterling¡¯s girlfriend and always remembered. Terrence Sterling reassured Mrs. Sterling and got ready to leave. Ste bit her lip, wanting to say something, but fearing to anger Terrence Sterling, she wore a hesitant expression.


    Terrence Sterling looked at Ste and said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to matchmake between me and Joy Chaucer. I will not marry her. If you¡¯re that bored, go travel the world. Don¡¯t focus all your attention on me.¡±


    ¡°Son, didn¡¯t you say you had no objections before? Why are you refusing to marry her now? How do I exin this to Mrs. Chaucer?¡± Ste asked in confusion. ¡°Son, you don¡¯t have a girlfriend, do you? Who is it?¡±


    ¡°When you need to know, I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Terrence Sterling replied in a calm tone and left.


    Ste¡¯s expression turned serious. She quickly told Mrs. Sterling, ¡°Mom, you have to make sure Terry takes you to meet his girlfriend tomorrow. I¡¯m worried that Terry¡¯s new girlfriend is a materialistic woman who is after Terry¡¯s wealth, just like Azure. We can¡¯t have someone like that. Only a Chaucer family daughter is suitable for Terry.¡±


    Mrs. Sterling, a bit muddled, said, ¡°Who¡¯s Azure? Isn¡¯t Terry¡¯s girlfriend Charlotte? Let me tell you, I¡¯ve met Charlotte; she¡¯s beautiful, kind, and helped me when I fell. She looks just like her grandfather¡­¡±


    Ste couldn¡¯t understand what Mrs. Sterling was saying. It all sounded like a jumble to her, and she didn¡¯t know who Mrs. Sterling was talking about. She was confused and worried. She couldn¡¯t rely on Mrs. Sterling and decided to investigate herself.


    People close to Terrence Sterling were tight-lipped, making it difficult to find out anything. Ste thought of Harvey Fieldmouse, who was close to Terrence Sterling; maybe he would know something.


    ¡ª


    Meredith prepared a meal and waited for Terrence Sterling on the couch, but she fell asleep without realizing it. When Terrence Sterling returned, he saw her sleeping with arms around a pillow, the TV still on, and the food nearly cold.


    He gently walked over, afraid of waking her up.


    Returning to this small house, with a woman waiting for him and a simple meal, he found himself enjoying this simple life more and more. He had grown used toing to Meredith; her presence made him feel at ease.


    When Terrence Sterling sat on the couch, Meredith woke up and saw him. Instinctively, she leaned towards him, feeling a bit drowsy, ¡°You¡¯re back. I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to eat anymore.


    Terrence Sterling spoke gently, ¡°Then lie down for a while. Go to bed, and I¡¯ll lie down with you. We can eat when you wake up.¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t want to move andy in hisp, looking like azy cat.


    Terrence Sterling smiled and picked her up, carrying her to bed. They snuggled together and closed their eyes for a while.


    As she nuzzled into his embrace, Meredith said, ¡°Terrence Sterling, I¡¯ve realized I can¡¯t be without you.¡±

 Chapter 129: Mrs. Sterling is Here

    Love needs to be spoken, not hidden away.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Meredith boldly expressed her feelings, fully enjoying the passion of love, expressing herself freely.


    Life is short, don¡¯t let misunderstandings and barriers arise between two people just to save face or protect pride, causing the years to pass in vain.


    When you have a mouth, you should speak. If you have feelings, express them.


    She liked him, couldn¡¯t be without him, and expressed it openly and generously.


    She was capable of loving and also capable of losing.


    Meredith¡¯s words made Terrence Sterling very happy. He kissed her forehead and noticed her empty neck, asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t you wear a ne today?¡±


    ¡°Forget about it,¡± Meredith opened her eyes, her drowsiness fading. ¡°Today, Miss Chaucer saw the ne on my neck, asked me to take it off. I don¡¯t know how I offended her, maybe she¡¯s just in a bad mood today.¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t want to bring this up, and she wasn¡¯t someone who liked toin, but since he asked, she shared it with him.


    Terrence Sterling frowned when he heard about Joy Chaucer¡¯s mistreatment of Meredith. ¡°If you¡¯re not happy there,e back to Sterling Corporation to be my secretary.¡±


    Meredith looked at him and smiled. ¡°Your wishful thinking. I¡¯m your secretary during the day and your girlfriend at night. We¡¯re together all the time. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting tired of each other?¡±


    Meredith felt that a little distance was necessary because distance enhances beauty. Otherwise, they would get tired of each other too quickly.


    Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t promise anything else. Time was the best proof.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re awake, let¡¯s have something to eat before going back to sleep,¡± he pulled her up.


    ¡°Eating and then sleeping is easy to gain weight,¡± Meredith hesitated, wanting to maintain her figure.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do some exercise after eating.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ste, I don¡¯t want to exercise.¡±


    He lifted her up and whispered in her ear, ¡°We¡¯ll exercise at home. If you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Meredith: ¡°¡­¡±


    She patted his shoulder andughed, ¡°Terrence Sterling, here you go again.¡±


    Every time, before she could react, he had already left her behind by miles.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll have energy after eating.¡±


    Meredith was convinced. She remembered something and asked, ¡°When you brought Fiona back to Thornfield Gardens, did you¡­¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Terrence Sterling knew what she was asking and answered directly, ¡°I never touched her. You are the only woman for me.¡±


    Meredith was deeply moved by his straightforward words. He really gave her a sense of security.


    Actually, when Fiona was spreading malicious gossip, she knew Fiona was lying, but she just wanted to confirm it.


    She chose to ask directly instead of harboring suspicions.


    ¡°Terrence Sterling.¡± Meredith couldn¡¯t remember how many times she had been moved by him, feeling happy because of him.


    He stood on the ground, and she stood on the sofa, with her arms around his waist and her hands around his neck.


    He looked up, and she leaned down.


    She approached his lips and said, ¡°Tonight I don¡¯t want to eat, I want to have you.¡±


    He lifted his lips, ¡°Wee to taste.¡±


    Meredith kissed his forehead, nose, and lips with a smile.


    She truly wanted to think about nothing, do nothing, and just ¡°do¡± and ¡°love¡± with him forever.


    In the days that followed, Meredith was immersed in love, and she felt the wind was sweet even when she was at work.


    Joy Chaucer would still give her a hard time, but she was prepared and handled it easily.


    On this day, Meredith directly delivered the revised proposal to Mrs. Chaucer¡¯s office.


    Coincidentally, Joy Chaucer was also there.


    In thepany, Meredith would avoid Joy Chaucer if she could, as there was no need to argue with her for the sake of her job.


    But now, she couldn¡¯t avoid it, and she would face it calmly.


    ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, here is my proposal.¡± Meredith handed the material to Bianca.


    ¡°Meredith, what admirable efficiency,¡± Bianca admired Meredith, and it was evident from her words.


    Meredith smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot from Mrs. Chaucer.¡±


    Joy Chaucer smirked, slightly mocking.


    Meredith pretended not to notice. She was thick-skinned.


    Bianca said, ¡°Meredith, get back to work.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Chaucer.¡±


    As Meredith left, the office door opened from the outside, and standing at the door was Mrs. Sterling.


    Meredith was surprised to see Mrs. Sterling there, wondering how her grandmother hade to thepany.


    Before she could speak, Mrs. Sterling happily approached her, took her hand, and smiled, ¡°Charlotte, your grandmother is here. Since Terry didn¡¯t bring you back, I had toe look for you.¡±

 Chapter 130: The Confused Mrs. Sterling

    Mrs. Sterling¡¯s arrival not only surprised Meredith but also left Bianca and Joy Chaucerpletely bewildered.


    The fact that Mrs. Sterling knew Meredith was even more shocking to both of them.


    How did Mrs. Sterling know Meredith?


    Bianca quickly got up and approached her. ¡°Mrs. Sterling, what brings you here?¡±


    Meredith was puzzled. Was Mrs. Sterling looking for Mrs. Chaucer?


    Just who is Mrs. Sterling, and how does she know Mrs. Chaucer?


    Mrs. Sterling kept holding Meredith¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You must be Bianca. I came to see Charlotte, your daughter. She¡¯s so pretty, I like her. I wanted to ask when she¡¯s marrying Terry. They¡¯re not kids anymore.¡±


    It was then that Meredith realized Mrs. Sterling was confused again.


    Bianca also understood. Mrs. Sterling was suffering from Alzheimer¡¯s. Charlotte was the name they had initially given their daughter, so she must be confused.


    Bianca exined, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, she¡¯s not my daughter. She¡¯s my employee. This is my daughter, Joy.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Bianca motioned for Joy Chaucer toe over and greet Mrs. Sterling.


    Joy Chaucer approached politely and addressed her as ¡°Grandma Sterling.¡±


    Mrs. Sterling¡¯s gaze briefly met Joy Chaucer¡¯s, but her aged hand continued to clutch onto Meredith¡¯s, as she smiled and said, ¡°Bianca, are you teasing me? Are you testing my familiarity with Charlotte? I am not confused. This is Charlotte. Just look at her. She looks so much like her grandfather, especially her nose and eyes.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Bianca instinctively nced at Meredith and surprisingly saw a resemnce to her deceased father.


    Mrs. Sterling added, ¡°And she looks like you too. How could I be mistaken?¡±


    Meredith felt a bit embarrassed and chuckled, ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else.¡±


    Seeing Mrs. Sterling mistake Meredith for her, Joy Chaucer¡¯s expression turned unfriendly.


    Meredith felt unjustly used. Mrs. Sterling had Alzheimer¡¯s, so why was she being med?


    This was the first time Bianca had heard someone say Meredith resembled her. She had been thinking the same thing before.


    Bianca admired Meredith¡¯s mannerisms and behavior, so there was a resemnce. However, she was certain Joy Chaucer was her daughter, and Mrs. Sterling was just confused.


    Bianca smiled and exined, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, you¡¯ve made a mistake. This is Meredith, my employee. The other one is my daughter, Joy.¡±


    Bianca reiterated her exnation.


    Mrs. Sterling still insisted, ¡°No, this is Charlotte. Bianca, how could you be more confused than me? You can¡¯t even recognize your own daughter.¡±


    Bianca felt embarrassed and didn¡¯t want to argue with Mrs. Sterling. Joy Chaucer, however, was upset and told Meredith, ¡°What are you waiting for? Leave now.¡±


    Meredith withdrew her hand from Mrs. Sterling¡¯s and said to Bianca, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    Bianca nodded, and Meredith left.


    Mrs. Sterling was reluctant to let her go and wanted to follow her, but Bianca stopped her, saying, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, does Ste know about you being here? Running off like this will make them worry.¡±


    ¡°I snuck out. It¡¯s all Terry¡¯s fault for not bringing Charlotte back, so I came on my own,¡± Mrs. Sterling replied.


    ¡°Mrs. Sterling, you¡¯re acting like a child. I¡¯ll call them right now so they won¡¯t worry,¡± Bianca smiled and asked Joy Chaucer to apany Mrs. Sterling.


    Joy Chaucer was not very willing and muttered, ¡°Mom, Mrs. Sterling¡¯s Alzheimer¡¯s has gotten so bad, she can¡¯t recognize anyone. How can she mistake Meredith for me? And as for Meredith, she¡¯s not even worthy of¡­¡±


    Bianca¡¯s expression turned unhappy, ¡°Joy, how can you say such things? She¡¯s your Grandma Sterling, and you should show her respect. Besides, Meredith is an excellent worker. If you were half as good as her, I¡¯d be happy.¡±

 Chapter 131: Romance to a Whole New Level

    Joy Chaucer was already dissatisfied with Meredith, but hearing her own motherpare her unfavorably to Meredith-iming she was even lesspetent-added insult to injury.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m your daughter. How can you side with a nobody? You found me when I was 15. What could I have done? I wanted to be good at everything, but nobody cared for me back then. My foster parents only cared about their son and never let me study properly. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be the joke who had to buy her diploma,¡± Joy Chaucermented, deliberately dredging up the past-a sore spot for Bianca. Whenever Joy mentioned it, Bianca¡¯s guilt ensured she would acquiesce to her daughter¡¯s wishes.


    This time was no exception.


    Seeing Joy so aggrieved, Bianca felt a pang of sorrow: ¡°Joy, I¡¯m sorry. I failed to take care of you, and to protect you. That¡¯s why your childhood was so hard. In my eyes, you are the best. You¡¯re my daughter, and I won¡¯t let anyone speak ill of you behind your back.¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± Joy sniffled, feigning a crying face as she hugged Bianca and cooed, ¡°You¡¯ve always been the best to me. I don¡¯t me you. I me those who took me away, separating us for fifteen years.¡±


    Even now, Bianca had not found the people who had taken her daughter ¨C they had vanished without a trace for over twenty years. Since Joy had returned, Bianca chose not to pursue it, but to spend more time with her daughter.


    Gently patting Joy¡¯s back, Bianca smiled and said, ¡°There, there. You¡¯re all grown up, yet you still cry like when you were little. Go keep Mrs. Sterlingpany. You want to marry into the Sterling family, right? Start by winning Mrs. Sterling¡¯s favor. In the Sterling family, Terrence Sterling listens to her above all else.¡±


    At this, Joy¡¯s heart leaped with joy: ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll go to Mrs. Sterling. Mom, call Terrence Sterling to pick her up. Then I¡¯ll get to see him.¡±


    As someone who had been through it all, Bianca hoped her daughter would marry someone she truly loved. From the birthday party, it was clear that only Ste was keen on this marriage between the Chaucer and Sterling families; Terrence Sterling might not really agree.


    Bianca was somewhat reluctant to have Joy join the Sterling family, fearing her daughter might get hurt. Yet, she couldn¡¯t bear to refuse her daughter¡¯s wishes.


    Bianca called Terrence Sterling, but his secretary, Linda, answered. He was in a meeting.


    Learning that Mrs. Sterling was at Falconer Holdings, Linda hurried to the meeting room and whispered to Terrence, ¡°Mr. Sterling, your grandmother has gone to Falconer Holdings. Mrs. Chaucer called, asking you to pick her up.¡±


    Previously, Terrence would have gone himself.


    But this time, he simply said, ¡°You go and bring Mrs. Sterling back to Ravenwood.¡±


    Linda was puzzled. Meredith was at Falconer Holdings; picking up his grandmother would have given him a chance to see her.


    Then it dawned on her. Terrence and Meredith wanted to keep their rtionship a secrect for now. Hence, Terrence¡¯s avoidance made sense.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    In reality, Terrence¡¯s refusal to go was because he knew Bianca¡¯s call had an ulterior motive.


    Mrs. Sterling had been insistent on meeting some Charlotte, and she was very concerned about the marriage arrangement between the Chaucer and Sterling families, which is why she visited Falconer Holdings-most likely to find Joy.


    If Terrence went, the marriage talks would inevitably resurface, bringing unnecessaryplications.


    Knowing Bianca, Terrence guessed that the phone call, which should have been made to his mother first, was directed to him because Joy was surely there, possibly even orchestrating it.


    After Linda left to pick up Mrs. Sterling and the meeting adjourned, Harvey Fieldmouse teased, ¡°Boss, why didn¡¯t you pick up your grandma? Don¡¯t you want to see Miss Florrick?¡±


    Harvey had overheard the conversation during the meeting.


    Terrence replied, ¡°Joy Chaucer is there. She probably had the call made. Going there would cause a fuss, and I have a girlfriend now. Meredith would get jealous. Women are sensitive; it¡¯s tough to appease them once they¡¯re upset.¡±


    Though he imed it was tough to appease them, his tone was fond, almost boastful about having a girlfriend.


    Harvey realized, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re craftier than I thought. All this to avoid making Miss Florrick anxious? You¡¯re truly a model boyfriend now. You¡¯re taking romance to a whole new level!¡±

 Chapter 132: The Beginning of the Nightmare

    ¡°You think everyone¡¯s like you, walking out the door without their brains, the thing on their neck just for show?¡± Terrence Sterling methodically unfastened his cufflinks, rolling up his shirt sleeves to reveal his muscr arms that exuded a sense of power.


    Even Harvey Fieldmouse, a man himself, couldn¡¯t help but feel envious.


    Dressed in a dark shirt, Terrence made a striking figure, his stature tall and statuesque, his physique visible through the thin fabric, radiating the strength and charm of a mature man.


    Harvey plopped down on the couch, saying, ¡°Miss Florrick must have saved the entire gxy in her past life to end up with a great guy like you. Boss, when do you n to go public?¡±


    ¡°No rush,¡± Terrence Sterling replied, ¡°Let it happen naturally.¡±


    With that, Terrence sent Meredith a message; he had to attend a social event that evening and wouldn¡¯t be able to make it home for dinner.


    Peeking over, Harvey was surprised, ¡°Boss, you even report to Miss Florrick now?¡±


    This was something Harvey could never do himself, despite having several girlfriends, nonested more than half a year. In their circle, he was known for being fickle.


    Terrence put away his phone: ¡°It¡¯s about being ountable, being responsive.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Harvey was speechless.


    ¡­


    At Falconer Holdings, Meredith quickly responded to the message she received. That evening, she nned to visit Justin, to inquire about his biological parents and check on Fiona¡¯s situation. Meredith had a tough exterior but a soft heart; she couldn¡¯t just ignore them.


    She left work on time, fearing that if she waste, Joy Chaucer would find some excuse to keep her for overtime. Joy¡¯s targeting of her was all too obvious.


    As expected, after Meredith left, an irate Joy Chaucer went to the marketing team looking for her. Learning Meredith had already left, Joy¡¯s anger knew no bounds. She had hoped to meet Terrence Sterling when he came to pick up Mrs. Sterling, hoping for a chance to spend time with him, but it was Terrence¡¯s secretary who arrived instead.


    Mrs. Sterling was picked up, and Joy¡¯s frustration had no outlet but to be directed at Meredith. She told the staff, ¡°Call Meredith, she has toe back for overtime.¡±


    They did call, but found Meredith¡¯s phone turned off.


    ¡°Miss Chaucer, Meredith¡¯s phone is off,¡± the employee said, ¡°It¡¯s past working hours anyway.¡±


    With a grim face, Joy dered, ¡°She dares to turn off her phone after hours? Does she still want to work here? Tell her to report to HR tomorrow; she¡¯s fired.¡±


    Dropping this bombshell, Joy stormed off.


    Unaware of the trouble brewing, Meredith tried calling Justin only to find his phone off. Busy with important matters, he often did so. She was used to it and bought some groceries, heading straight to Justin¡¯s ce.


    They had an understanding; if one wanted to visit the other, they¡¯d simply bring food and show up.


    Arriving at Justin¡¯s with groceries in hand, Meredith found the password lock changed. Puzzled about the new code, the door suddenly opened from the inside.


    Seeing Fiona, Meredith was taken aback, ¡°You¡¯re here too?¡±


    Thinking it was Justin, Fiona was equally surprised to see Meredith and said mockingly, ¡°I thought you¡¯d be too busy wrapped up with Terrence Sterling, forgetting about us.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s tone irked Meredith. It was Fiona who had eagerly pushed her and Justin apart, and now she had the nerve to be sarcastic?


    Not wanting to argue, Meredith walked past her, groceries in tow, only to be stopped in her tracks by two strangers in the house.


    A man and a woman, both seemed pretty down-to-earth. The woman was slightly overweight with darker skin; both bore the marks of hardbor on their faces and hands.


    The man, shoes off,y on the couch watching TV, while the woman sat beside him. The home was a mess, a stark contrast to Justin¡¯s usual tidiness, and a strange scent lingered in the air.


    Before Meredith could speak, the man sat up, coughing violently as if to expel phlegm that had been stuck for ages, and finally, he spat it out on the floor. The woman handed him water, chiding, ¡°The doctor said you need to drink more water, but you never listen.¡±


    Stunned by the scene, Meredith turned to Fiona.


    ¡°They¡¯re Justin¡¯s parents,¡± Fiona revealed.

 Chapter 133: Discomfort of Justin’s Family

    Meredith¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Justin¡¯s biological parents? When had they arrived? She hadn¡¯t heard anything from Justin and thought they hadn¡¯te yet.


    ¡°Hi, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, I am Meredith, Justin¡¯s friend,¡± Meredith introduced herself, unsure of what else to say since she didn¡¯t know the situation.


    The couple merely nced at Meredith indifferently and remained silent, not engaging further.


    Fiona, with a mop in hand, cleaned the floor and said, ¡°Mr. Thatcher, perhaps you need a trash can? It¡¯s right next to you. Justin really dislikes untidiness in his ce.¡±


    The man frowned and retorted, ¡°What¡¯s untidy about this? This is how we do things at home. It¡¯s only you city folks who are so finicky.¡±


    Fiona, though angry, bit her tongue and after cleaning up, retreated to the bathroom.


    Meredith stood awkwardly, then,ing to her senses, carried the groceries to the kitchen. She wanted to ask Fiona for details when she heard a man¡¯s voice from Justin¡¯s bedroom, ¡°Mom, mom.¡±


    The woman from the living room immediately went to the bedroom, followed shortly by Meredith hearing, ¡°Why have you soiled your pants again? Can¡¯t you speak up when you need my help? Fiona,e help, we need some water and clean clothes.¡±


    Fiona initially ignored the calls, pretending not to hear. But the woman raised her voice, ¡°Fiona, are you deaf? Come and help.¡±


    Reluctantly, Fiona went to assist.


    The scenes unfolding shocked Meredith. What kind of people were Justin¡¯s family?


    Soon after, Fiona emerged carrying a urine pot to the restroom to clean it, washing it several times with soap to ensure it didn¡¯t smell.


    Meredith nced around the modest two-bedroom apartment. What once felt spacious now seemed overcrowded, with makeshift sleeping arrangements beside the living room sofa.


    Fiona approached Meredith, venting, ¡°Those in the living room are Justin¡¯s parents, and the one in the bedroom is Justin¡¯s brother, paralyzed from the waist down. The parents brought their son to rely on Justin, such burdensome parents, better lost than found. Justin and I have been sleeping in the living room for days, and no matter how much we clean, the stench is just ¡­ Urgh¡­¡±


    Fiona had been tending to the family, cleaning, near the brink of madness. Not only were they unclean, but they also had a son who waspletely dependent due to paralysis. Fiona had considered leaving multiple times, but her debt of a million dors kept her tethered to Justin.


    Previously uninterested in finding a job, Fiona now yearned to work, if not just to have an excuse not to stay and care for these people.


    Meredith hadn¡¯t imagined Justin¡¯s family situation to be so dire.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    From Fiona¡¯s words, Meredith gathered some information, ¡°Have you been living here with Justin?¡±


    ¡°After my investment failed, I lost all my money, I had nowhere else to live, so of course, I stayed here,¡± Fiona said with a mix of sarcasm and bitterness. ¡°Meredith, you must be feeling so pleased inside, seeing me get what I deserve, living so miserably. While I¡¯m stuck in this mess with Justin, where are you? You¡¯re in Terrence Sterling¡¯s bed, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Meredith ignored Fiona¡¯s taunts because that was an undeniable truth.


    She had been blissfully spending her days with Terrence Sterling,pletely unaware of Justin¡¯s predicament.


    Fiona¡¯s resentment grew as she couldn¡¯t help but envy Meredith. She blurted out impulsively, ¡°Meredith, all you need to do is ask Terrence Sterling for a few million¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, the door opened, and Justin returned. The rest of Fiona¡¯s words died in her throat as Justin, seeing Meredith, felt both surprised and embarrassed. He didn¡¯t want to expose her to his current wretched state.


    Justin dropped his bag and immediately took Meredith¡¯s hand, leading her outside, ¡°Meredith, let¡¯s talk outside.¡±

 Chapter 134: The Downside of a Tender Heart

    Justin led Meredith to the base of the apartment building and, after some hesitant muttering, finallyid out everything to her.


    ¡°My parents, they arrived a few days ago¡­¡±


    Meredith listened quietly, piecing together from Justin¡¯s words that his father¡¯s name was Quentin Thatcher and his mother¡¯s name was Rosalind. His brother, Tristan, paralyzed from the waist down, was also brought here with his parents.


    Justin¡¯s parents were rural folks, their lives entwined with the soil they tilled for sustenance.


    Tristan had been in an ident at a construction site years ago, resulting in his paralysis. There had been nopensation, as he¡¯d been drunk before his shift, an act deemed his own responsibility.


    After the ident, Tristan¡¯s wife had left him, abandoning their five-year-old daughter who was now attending kindergarten back in their hometown. She wasn¡¯t brought along to the city.


    The purpose of this visit was clear-Justin¡¯s parents needed his financial aid for Tristan¡¯s treatment.


    After hearing Justin¡¯s ount, Meredith asked, ¡°But why did they abandon you back then? Did they ever exin?¡±


    Sitting down on a bench, Justin lit a cigarette and said, ¡°They did. My mom said I was stolen at a train station. They searched for me but to no avail. Back in those days, with poor transport andmunication, and being mere farmers, they had little means. It was only recently, through a website, that they found me. They¡¯re old now, and with my brother¡¯s condition, I¡¯m their only support.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your n? Are you going to take care of them?¡± Meredith asked, broaching a pragmatic subject. ¡°Justin, I know it¡¯s not easy finding your birth parents. They are your flesh and blood, and you could support them, but life in this city isn¡¯t easy for you either. Just a paralyzed brother is enough to overwhelm you. I was only in that room for a few minutes, and I can imagine what living there must be like for you.¡±


    Suffocating, oppressive.


    That was Justin¡¯s state of being these past days.


    The day after his parents arrived in the capital with Tristan, Justin took him to the hospital. The myriad of medical expenses had already cost thousands. His father suffered from bronchitis, his mother was in poor health, and back home, a young niece awaited his support. The thought weighed heavily on Justin.


    Having spent most of his money to settle Fiona¡¯s debts, he was short on funds.


    But Justin, who longed for familial affection, couldn¡¯t bear to turn them away, so he let them stay.


    Justin quickly finished his cigarette, overwhelmed by the burden of his thoughts.


    Meredith had known Justin for over two decades, yet this was the first time she witnessed him so silent, so troubled.


    He was that kind of person-tender-hearted and emotional, preferring to endure hardship himself rather than trouble others.


    Justin managed a wry smile and said, ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re just here for Tristan¡¯s treatment. They¡¯ll return home in a few days.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    But Meredith felt a deep sympathy for Justin. His parents hadn¡¯te to the capital simply to reconnect with him but to seek treatment for their other son.


    If their true intention was solely to find their lost son, they wouldn¡¯t have brought the other to the capital. And earlier, when Justin had returned home, she had noticed that his parents were somewhat indifferent. The joy one would expect at the reunion with a long-lost child was absent.


    She felt Justin deserved better, and it pained her.


    Meredith and Justin had been out for a long while, and his parents, Mr. and Mrs. Thatcher, peered out the window, watching them. Fiona, too, had stealthily followed downstairs, eavesdropping from the building¡¯s entrance.


    Inside the apartment.


    Mrs. Thatcher watched the two figures below and remarked, ¡°What¡¯s the story with this girl? Why is Ainsley so anxious to talk to her downstairs? What can¡¯t we hear?¡±


    Ainsley was Justin¡¯s given name.


    Mr. Thatcher coughed twice, hands sped behind his back, and said, ¡°Whatever her story, we¡¯re Ainsley¡¯s parents, and he has to take care of us. Tristan is his brother; Ainsley can¡¯t ignore that. I¡¯ve already told them to bring Gemma along. She can attend school here, and we¡¯ll live in the city from now on. It¡¯s so much better than the mountains.¡±


    Gemma was Tristan¡¯s daughter, Justin¡¯s niece.


    The family nned to settle in the city, wanting to share in Justin¡¯s more fortunate life.


    The couple, haunted by poverty, found everything in the apartment appealing and the allure of the bustling city too tempting to resist.


    Mrs. Thatcher, feeling a pang of guilt, said, ¡°We sold Ainsley back then. If he finds out it wasn¡¯t a theft¡­¡±


    Mr. Thatcher shot Mrs. Thatcher a sharp nce, ¡°Are you out of your mind? What¡¯s the use of telling him that? Just stick to the story we told him. He has to take care of us regardless. And stop talking about it; keep it to yourself.¡±

 Chapter 135: The Troubled Family Origins

    Justin had only been in the city for a few days, but Mr. Thatcher was already reluctant to return home. The years of bearing the burden of Tristan¡¯s medical expenses had broken his spirit. Now that Justin was there to share the load, Mr. Thatcher intended to cling to him, refusing to let go.


    Mrs. Thatcher seemed to want to speak but hesitated, while Mr. Thatcher said indifferently, ¡°Think about Tristan. When we¡¯re old, who will take care of him? And consider Gemma. We don¡¯t make much money; we¡¯re sick. In the future, we¡¯ll have to rely on Ainsley. He makes a good living in the big city, it¡¯s easier for him. We brought him into this world; it¡¯s his duty to support us.¡±


    Mrs. Thatcher thought of Tristan and said no more.


    Downstairs.


    Justin had already smoked several cigarettes. Without them, he couldn¡¯t suppress the restlessness in his heart. His day at work had also been rough, and he even got a reprimand from his boss.


    ¡°Meredith, you should go back. Don¡¯t worry about me; I¡¯m fine,¡± Justin said with a forced smile. ¡°No big deal. Money can be earned again. It¡¯s my parents¡¯ and brother¡¯s first time in the city; I can¡¯t just send them away. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Meredith was not indifferent; she simply felt sorry for Justin. She took out her phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer twenty thousand to you. Use it for now, Justin. If there¡¯s a problem, don¡¯t be too proud to ask for help. We¡¯re friends, we¡¯re family. Don¡¯t hesitate to reach out to me.¡±


    She could only offer financial help to Justin.


    Justin wanted to refuse, but he was indeed in a financial pinch. ¡°Meredith, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that,¡± Meredith chided. ¡°Did you take your brother for a check-up? What did the doctor say?¡±


    ¡°The chances of recovery are slim,¡± Justin replied. ¡°My parents still want to try. My brother is still young; there¡¯s hope, so we must do all we can.¡±


    Meredith, unable to help herself, asked, ¡°Your parents are over sixty, right? How old is your brother?¡±


    ¡°My dad is sixty-five this year, my mom is sixty-two, and my brother is forty,¡± Justin exined. ¡°They married early in their time; my mom had my brother when she was twenty.¡±


    ¡°Justin, you¡¯re only twenty-six. That¡¯s quite an age gap with your brother,¡± Meredith said curiously. ¡°So your dad was nearly forty when you were born? Do you have any other brothers or sisters? Your brother has such a young daughter at forty?¡±


    Meredith felt something was off.


    ¡°There were three older sisters and two older brothers before me, but it seems they all had idents. Now only my older brother is left,¡± Justin said. ¡°His daughter is from a second marriage. His first wife had no children, but after my brother¡¯s ident, his second wife left him.¡±


    ¡°All had idents?¡± Meredith was shocked. ¡°Five of them? All gone? What¡¯s the name of your parents¡¯ hometown?¡±


    ¡°A small town in the south, called Crimson Copse,¡± Justin exined. ¡°Two of my sisters drowned, one sister died when a cow knocked her over while she was herding, and both my brothers died of illness, ording to my dad.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    After learning the basic situation, Meredith felt things were even moreplicated, but she chose not to specte further.


    ¡°Meredith, you should head back. I won¡¯t keep you for dinner today,¡± Justin said, feeling embarrassed about the chaos at home and the presence of a paralyzed family member.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Justin said, watching Meredith leave before crushing his cigarette butt underfoot and preparing to head upstairs.


    As Justin turned, he saw Fiona.


    Fiona was baffled, ¡°With all these troubles, why won¡¯t you just ask for help? We grew up together, and we promised to share the good times and face the hard times together, yet she¡¯s off enjoying her good fortune¡­¡±


    ¡°Fiona, do you think it¡¯s easy to ask for help?¡± Justin said with a self-deprecatingugh. ¡°Meredith has her good fortune; that¡¯s her blessing. We can¡¯t help her, so we shouldn¡¯t drag her down.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really stubborn,¡± Fiona retorted, frustrated. ¡°I found a job at Walmart, selling clothes but the pay is quite good. I start tomorrow. By the third of next month, we have to pay the loan interest, which totals twelve thousand eight hundred¡­¡±


    In truth, Fiona hadn¡¯t found a job. She was just making excuses to avoid serving the needs of the family.


    ¡°I¡¯ll figure something out. You go to work, and everything will be alright,¡± Justin said, not suspecting anything. Fiona felt a twinge of guilt, but her selfish side chose to prioritize her own needs.


    ¡°I¡¯m out of money. I can¡¯t go to work penniless. I need money for meals, and I have to buy a uniform,¡± Fiona said, indirectly asking for money.


    Justin took out his phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer a thousand to you for now, Fiona. Use it wisely, don¡¯t be extravagant, save where you can.¡±

 Chapter 136: He Just Can’t Have Enough

    Justin still believed that as long as he worked hard, everything would be alright. Fiona, having received the money, felt no guilt. She promised to work hard but that was just it. As they both ascended the stairs, Justin noticed Mr. and Mrs. Thatcher sitting on the couch watching TV. He called out, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ll go get dinner ready.¡±


    Mr. Thatcher responded, ¡°You, a grown man, cooking? Let Fiona do it. Your woman should be put to work; that¡¯s not something to be spoiled. Kitchen chores are women¡¯s work.¡± Fiona was just staying there temporarily, but Mr. Thatcher naturally assumed they were a couple.


    Hearing this, Fiona was taken aback. What nonsense was this? Mrs. Thatcher, in a tone meant to educate, added, ¡°Fiona, as a woman, you should know how to take care of your man. How can you let your man do these chores?¡±


    Justin tried to rify, ¡°Dad, Mom, Fiona isn¡¯t my girlfriend; she¡¯s just a friend staying here temporarily.¡± His parents sure didn¡¯t believe him. At that moment, Tristan called out from another room, ¡°Mom, I want some water.¡±


    ¡°Coming,¡± Mrs. Thatcher quickly went to get him water.


    Seeing Fiona standing motionless, Mr. Thatcher frowned and scolded, ¡°Fiona, go and get dinner ready now. You city folks are too pretentious. Since ancient times, which woman hasn¡¯t done household chores?¡±


    Fiona, looking displeased, turned and went to the kitchen. She thought of it as doing a favor for Justin, knowing she wouldn¡¯t be serving them after tonight.


    She couldn¡¯t be med for her detachment; she had once cared for Justin, but given his circumstances, she couldn¡¯t consider him anymore. Fiona always dreamed of marrying into a wealthy family, still hoping for that chance.


    Justin wanted to help in the kitchen, but Mr. Thatcher stopped him, ¡°Ainsley,e here, I need to talk to you.¡± His tone wasmanding, his male chauvinism pronounced and his beliefs stubborn and old-fashioned.


    ¡°Dad, what is it?¡± Justin sat down beside him.


    Mr. Thatcher bluntly stated, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the First Hospital is quite good. Take your brother there for a check-up tomorrow. Also, you need to find a kindergarten for Gemma; your little niece ising over in a few days.¡±


    Justin was stunned, ¡°You¡¯re bringing the kid here?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all family; of course, we¡¯ll bring them over. Treat Gemma as your own daughter. Also, this room is a bit small; we will need a bigger one. You¡¯re making good money, and your mother and I have struggled our whole lives. It¡¯s time for us to enjoy life¡­¡±


    Mr. Thatcher added, ¡°You¡¯re the pir of this family now, Ainsley. You have to take care of us, or we¡¯ll end up on the streets. Your mother had a tough time giving birth to you; she almost died¡­¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr. Thatcher yed the sympathy card. Justin, soft-hearted, couldn¡¯t bear to listen. He looked at his father, his hair white with age, and then at his mother, appearing uneasy as she emerged from the room. He didn¡¯t argue.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take him for the check-up tomorrow.¡±


    Justin knew the weight of his promise, but he silently bore it. He had longed for family, searched for them for so long, and now cherished their reunion.


    The next day.


    Justin took the day off to take Tristan to the hospital. Fiona, cleverly, excused herself to go to work early but didn¡¯t actually go. She took the money Justin had given her, strolled through malls, bought clothes, and enjoyed avish meal. When approached by a credit card staff, she impulsively signed up for one.


    Meanwhile.


    Meredith woke upte, all thanks to Terrence Sterling, a never-satiated wolf. Exhausted by his constant desires, she overslept.


    As she hurriedly got ready, she warned, ¡°Terrence Sterling, if you keep this up all the time, I¡¯ll have to send you back to Thornfield Gardens. I¡¯m going to bete because of you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you,¡± Terrence Sterling said with a smile, kissing her cheek. ¡°It¡¯s on my way to the West District.¡±

 Chapter 137: The Root of Trouble

    Meredith nced at the time; taking the subway was definitely out of the question now. Left with no choice, she decided to take a ride-share, allowing Terrence Sterling to drive her to work.


    Any car in Terrence Sterling¡¯s garage was worth over a million dors. But today, he had opted for a more low-key approach, choosing to drive a Maybach instead of his usual Rolls-Royce, which was quite modest by his standards.


    Given Terrence Sterling¡¯s social status and worth, Meredith couldn¡¯t really expect him to be ¡°moderate¡±.


    The morning rush hour in the capital could drive anyone to despair, yet the route Terrence took was surprisingly clear. Meredith wondered aloud, ¡°Terrence Sterling, do you have some connection with those traffic control guys? The roads are as clear as if they were your own. This is the first time I¡¯ve experienced a rush hour without traffic jams.¡±


    Terrence Sterling gave a half-smile, ying along half-seriously, ¡°Maybe there really is a connection.¡±


    Meredith believed him for a moment, ¡°No way?¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± Terrenceughed. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s all about luck and maic fields, and maic fields rte to mood. When the mood is good, everything goes smoothly.¡±


    Meredith chuckled, ¡°All I know is that your mood only rtes to whether you have enough or not. By the way, just drop me off at the front road to mypany; I¡¯ll walk the rest.¡±


    Meredith was concerned about being seen by her colleagues arriving at work in such an extravagant car, which could lead to unnecessary gossip. Terrence, understanding her concerns, dropped her off at the intersection. ¡°I¡¯ll have my driver pick you up after work; I might be busy today.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll take the subway,¡± Meredith waved him off, hurrying as she was already runningte. She ran thest fifty meters to herpany and managed to clock in just on time. After clocking in, she leaned against the wall to catch her breath.


    As she looked up, she saw Ruby approaching. ¡°Ruby,¡± Meredith called out, walking over. ¡°You haven¡¯t been around for a few days, did something happen?¡± Ruby had rushed off during a meal a few days ago and hadn¡¯t been seen since then, nor had she replied to any messages.


    Ruby shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Meredith, I¡¯m just busy.¡± Before Meredith could say more, Ruby left. Meredith sensed something different about Ruby this time; she seemed changed. Previously, Ruby was talkative and always smiling, but now her face was expressionless, and her eyescked their usual sparkle.


    ¡°Meredith,¡± a colleague approached to remind her, ¡°Miss Chaucer was looking for you yesterday and couldn¡¯t find you. Your phone was off, and she wasn¡¯t pleased. Be careful.¡±


    Meredith had a bad feeling. She and Joy Chaucer were like oil and water; she didn¡¯t want to provoke her, but somehow always ended up in the line of fire. A disagreement over a ne had offended Joy Chaucer, and yesterday¡¯s incident involving Mrs. Sterling had exacerbated the situation even further. It seemed likely that Joy Chaucer would find a way to have her leave thepany.


    As expected, upon entering the office, Joy Chaucer dered haughtily, ¡°Meredith, you are fired. Go to the HR department to finalize your paperwork and leave.¡±


    Meredith, prepared for this, inquired, ¡°Miss Chaucer, on what grounds are you firing me? If there¡¯s no valid reason, ording to the contract, you owe mepensation.¡±


    ¡°Why was your phone off yesterday? And you have the nerve to ask forpensation?¡± Joy Chaucer snapped.


    ¡°It was after hours, my personal time; I am entitled to turn off my phone,¡± Meredith responded calmly, maintaining her dignity. ¡°Miss Chaucer, I know you dislike me, but I never intended to offend you. I just want to do my job well.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think you are so indispensable to thispany?¡± Joy Chaucer, envious of Bianca¡¯s admiration for Meredith, retorted spitefully, ¡°I don¡¯t like you and don¡¯t want to see you. It¡¯s justpensation, then I¡¯ll pay it myself. Leave mypany immediately.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Having money makes one capricious. Joy Chaucer agreed to thepensation, leaving Meredith with no reason to stay. After all, it¡¯s the heir of thepany she had offended. That was no joke. Not taking the money would be foolish, and thepensation was not insignificant.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I take the generous offer then, Miss Chaucer?¡± Meredith went straight to the HR department to settle her sry without hesitation.


    Watching Meredith leave without the disgrace or begging she had expected, and instead promptly going to collect her money, Joy Chaucer felt tricked and was furious.


    After settling her sry and collecting herpensation, Meredith returned to pack her things. In the hallway, she encountered Ruby again, just as she emerged from the emergencyexit. Meredith, with her keen sense of smell, noticed a faint scent of gasoline as Ruby approached.

 Chapter 138: Terrence Sterling’s Mother

    Meredith was stopped by Ruby, who looked unexpectedly pale. ¡°Ruby, what are you doing here? You don¡¯t look well, are you sick?¡± Meredith asked with concern.


    Ruby appeared slightly panicked and replied, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m fine. I just had a stomachache and was having a rest there for a bit.¡±


    Meredith sensed that Ruby was troubled about something, and was about to inquire further when Ruby quickly headed towards the elevator.


    Odd.


    Meredith nced at the pathway from which Ruby had emerged, detecting a faint smell of gasoline lingering in the air. She didn¡¯t dwell on it, instead, she gathered her things and left thepany. Losing her job meant she would have to start the job hunt anew.


    As Meredith exited the building, a car honked at her. She looked up to see a ck sedan parked by the curb. The window rolled down, revealing the person inside ¨C Ste.


    During her time at Sterling Corporation, Meredith had never met Terrence Sterling¡¯s parents and had no idea what they looked like. But it was clear the woman in the car was here for her.


    Meredith approached and politely asked, ¡°Hello, may I help you?¡±


    ¡°I am Terrence¡¯s mother,¡± Ste stated from inside the car, her tone lofty and distant, her appearance marked by sunsses and bright red lipstick. ¡°Get in, we need to talk.¡±


    Meredith instantly understood her purpose; the dreaded encounter she had feared was unfolding. She and Terrence had kept their rtionship low-key, yet his mother had still found her. Hesitantly, Meredith got into the car.


    Half an hourter, they sat in a cafe. Ste, exuding an aura of affluence, faced Meredith with a stern expression that immediately pressured her.


    A waiter approached, ¡°Good morning, what can I get for you?¡±


    Too nervous to order for herself, Meredith nced at Ste, who casually ordered a coffee without asking if Meredith wanted anything.


    ¡°What would you like, miss?¡± the waiter turned to Meredith.


    ¡°Atte, please, thank you,¡± Meredith responded.


    ¡°Very well, please give us a moment,¡± the waiter said, departing.


    Ste scrutinized Meredith before asking, ¡°How long have you been with my son?¡±


    The atmosphere was palpable, reminiscent of a drama where wealthy mothers disdain their son¡¯s girlfriends. Meredith knew what wasing next. It was a scene straight out of a TV show ¨C an attempt to break them apart by offering money.


    ¡°Nearly a month,¡± Meredith replied honestly. Their rtionship hadsted just under a month.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Ste scoffed, ¡°Miss Florrick, you are quite the schemer to have captured my son. You are no ordinary girl; girls your age, pretty and young, often dream of marrying into wealth. This isn¡¯t unusual, but let me be clear, I will not allow someone like you into our family. My son is merely ying with you, and I hope you understand that.¡±


    Despite being prepared, Meredith felt humiliated by Ste¡¯s harsh words. Being with Terrence Sterling meant people would think this way.


    Their difference in status was too great; if she imed it wasn¡¯t for money, who would believe her?


    Meredith clenched her fist, took a deep breath, and met Ste¡¯s gaze. ¡°Mrs. Sterling, I am aware that I do not match your son¡¯s status, and rest assured, I harbor no illusions beyond what is appropriate.¡±


    From the beginning, she had resolved not to expect forever, only to cherish the moments they had.


    Ste¡¯s coldugh cut through, ¡°You do speak nicely, but then you cling to my son, never to leave. I¡¯ve seen too many women like you, and this isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve had to pay off someone like you for my son. Name your price to leave him, and consider it payment for a toy he enjoyed.¡±


    The insult was deeper, fueling Meredith¡¯s anger, especially the implication that Terrence had been involved with other women before.


    In any other scenario, Meredith might have jokingly asked for billions, mimicking heroines from novels who walk away with a fortune. But reality was different; any demand for money would be twisted into a charge of extortion.

 Chapter 139: Failed Brake

    Meredith steadied her nerves as the waiter brought over the coffee. She picked up the cup, intending to sip slowly, but almost lost her grip when the hot liquid scalded her lips. That was a miscalction.


    Wincing from the burn, Meredith managed to set the coffee back down without a visible reaction and forced a smile. ¡°Mrs. Sterling, if I were to actually name a price, it would break the rules. We¡¯re all young here, just having fun-who takes it seriously? If I took money, it would be dishonorable. Besides, you might then use me of ckmail, and how unjust would that be?¡±


    Ste, taken aback, had expected Meredith to passionately im that she was truly in love with her son, perhaps to inte the price or just take the money and run. But Meredith¡¯s casual dismissal as just ying surprised her.


    Instantly angered, Ste retorted, ¡°You¡¯re just ying with my son? Are young women today so shameless? I will make sure my son sees your true colors.¡±


    Meredithughed. ¡°Mrs. Sterling, aren¡¯t you being a bit hypocritical? I can be a toy for your son, but he can¡¯t be a pastime for me?¡±


    Ste¡¯s face turned a shade of iron blue. In her eyes, Meredith was an indecent woman, not fit to be part of the Sterling family. It was fortunate she had extracted the truth from Harvey Fieldmouse; otherwise, she would still be in the dark, and her son deceived by this siren.


    ¡°You are despicable,¡± Ste fumed. ¡°Thank goodness I found out early, or my son might actually think you are a decent woman. Miss Florrick, whatever your intentions, be it false love or pretense, cut it out. My son¡¯s wife will definitely be the heir to Falconer Holdings, not some unknown like you. We¡¯ve already arranged a marriage.¡±


    Heir to Falconer Holdings?


    Meredith was stunned. Ste wanted Terrence Sterling to marry Joy Chaucer? The Chaucer and Sterling families were indeed a good match. Meredith had always sensed that only someone of equal social standing would marry into the Sterling family, not someone like her with no background, who had just lost her job.


    She hadn¡¯t expected it to be Joy Chaucer. Fortunately, Joy didn¡¯t know about her rtionship with Terrence, or else being fired would have been the least of her problems.


    Meredith recalled the night of her birthday when Mrs. Wooten had mentioned Miss Chaucer to Terrence. So, that Miss Chaucer was Joy Chaucer. Rumors had circted that her boyfriend nned to propose on Joy¡¯s birthday-turns out, that boyfriend was Terrence Sterling.


    When she had spoken to Terrence about this, he seemed to know everything but said nothing. Perhaps it was all just a game to him, always intending to return to his circle and marry someone of equal social standing.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Ste¡¯s words woke Meredith up to much reality.


    After Ste left, Meredith sat in the cafe for a long time, her coffee cooling, uncertain of her next steps. Suddenly, it began to rain outside.


    Meredith nced out the window. Today had been remarkably unlucky: jobless and humiliated by her boyfriend¡¯s mother, and it was about to get worse. When she got home, soaked, and had just changed clothes, the doorbell rang.


    If it was Terrence Sterling, he would have a key. He wouldn¡¯t ring the bell.


    Puzzled, Meredith opened the door to find two police officers standing there. ¡°Sunfield Police Department. We suspect you¡¯re involved in a murder case. Pleasee with us.¡±


    Meredith was bbergasted. A murder case?


    ¡°Wait, there must be some mistake. How could I be involved in a murder? Who was killed? I haven¡¯t done anything,¡± she protested.


    ¡°Joy Chaucer. She was injured in a car ident an hour ago. The brakes failed. Someone tampered with her car¡¯s brakes,¡± one officer exined. ¡°The victim imed you had a grudge against her after she fired you, giving us reason to suspect you sought revenge.¡±


    Meredith wanted to scream that Joy Chaucer was insane. Revenge on Joy? As if she would do something so foolish.


    ¡°This is a misunderstanding. I really didn¡¯t do anything. It wasn¡¯t me; I don¡¯t have the guts for that.¡±


    ¡°Pleasee with us. We will find out what happened.¡±

 Chapter 140: When His Woman Isn’t Happy, Nobody Can Be Happy

    It wasn¡¯t until Meredith was taken back to the police station for questioning that she finally understood what had happened to Joy Chaucer. Shortly after her leaving thepany, Joy had also driven off, only to find that her brakes had failed. Fortunately, she survived the ordeal with only minor injuries. Her car was sent for examination, and it was confirmed that someone had tampered with the brakes. Without hesitation, Joy used Meredith of the sabotage.


    As a suspect, the police naturally began to investigate Meredith.


    At the Hospital.


    Joy Chaucer had fractured her shin and was admitted to the hospital. After her wounds were treated, she called the police. Upon hearing of her daughter¡¯s ident, Bianca rushed to the hospital. Seeing Joy¡¯s leg in a cast, Bianca was overwhelmed with distress: ¡°Joy, what happened? Are you alright? Let me look at you, you scared me to death.¡±


    The thought of losing her daughter again was unbearable for Bianca.


    ¡°Mum, I almost never got to see you again,¡± Joy confessed tearfully, gripping Bianca¡¯s hand. ¡°Meredith is so malicious. Just because I fired her, she wanted my life.¡±


    ¡°How is this rted to Meredith? You fired her? What¡¯s going on?¡± Bianca, who had been busy, was unaware of Meredith¡¯s dismissal.


    Joy exaggerated the story, ¡°Meredith never show up at work when I need her. I called her, and she even turned off her phone. This morning, I talked to her, and she talked back and even said she was quitting, so I let her go. Little did I know Meredith would do such things to my car¡¯s brakes to kill me.¡±


    Despite her sympathy, Bianca found the usation hard to believe.


    ¡°Joy, are you sure there¡¯s no mistake? Meredith isn¡¯t like that.¡±


    ¡°Mum, I almost died, and yet you still side with Meredith? Who is your daughter here, me or Meredith?¡± Joy was agitated. ¡°I¡¯ve already reported to the police. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask them. They¡¯ve confirmed that the brakes were tampered with.¡±


    ¡°Joy, calm down. I¡¯m not siding with Meredith. It¡¯s just hard to believe. Let¡¯s get to the bottom of this before jumping to conclusions. If it¡¯s a misunderstanding, then you¡¯re using Meredith falsely,¡± Bianca tried to soothe her daughter.


    ¡°Mum, you¡¯ve been deceived by that bitch Meredith. Just wait, when the police find the evidence, I won¡¯t let Meredith get away with this. She¡¯ll end up in jail.¡±


    Joy was furious. It had been ten years since she returned to the Chaucer family, and this was the first time her mother hadn¡¯t sided with her.


    This only deepened Joy¡¯s resentment towards Meredith.


    Bianca, seeing her daughter filled with malevolence, was deeply concerned. When they had found Joy years ago, she was rebellious enough, fighting on the streets, skipping school, getting tattoos, drinking, and causing trouble everywhere, all of which Bianca had to clean up.


    Bianca remembered how, at eighteen, Joy had just gotten her driver¡¯s license and went out driving recklessly, ultimately causing an ident that killed a couple. It was another mess Bianca had to settle with money.


    After that incident, Joy had toned down her rebelliousness, and Bianca sent her abroad to study, hoping to temper her personality. However, studying was not Joy¡¯s forte; she even had to buy her diploma.


    Bianca had invested a lot of effort to polish her daughter¡¯s image.


    Seeing her daughter revert to her rebellious days worried Bianca.


    At the Police Station.


    When the police arrived, Bianca went out to speak with them to learn the truth.


    ¡°The suspect has been brought in for questioning, but as of now, there is no direct evidence linking the car ident to Miss Meredith Florrick,¡± the officer informed her.


    ¡°What about Meredith? Is she still at the police station?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still there. If no evidence is found within 48 hours, she will be released.¡±


    Bianca, clear-headed and logical, suggested, ¡°If her car¡¯s brakes failed due to tampering, check the surveince footage from the parking lot. Since her car was fine this morning when she drove to the office, it must have been tampered with in the office parking lot.¡±


    ¡°The footage from where Miss Chaucer¡¯s car was parked is in a blind spot; we couldn¡¯t capture who tampered with the vehicle,¡± the officer exined.


    Without solid evidence, Meredith could neither be charged nor cleared, meaning she had to stay in the station for the full 48 hours.


    At Sterling Corporation.


    Terrence Sterling had just returned when he spotted Harvey Fieldmouse lurking nervously near the office door. Sneaking up behind him, Terrence pped him on the shoulder, ¡°Whatare you lurking around for?¡±


    Startled, Harvey stammered, ¡°B-boss, I just¡­ I missed you, came to see you.¡±


    Terrence pushed open the door to his office and entered with a cold tone, ¡°We just saw each other yesterday. Speak up if you have something to say, get to the point.¡±


    Harvey looked evasive, stumbling over his words, ¡°This morning your mom came to see me, and I identally let slip about Miss Florrick.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

 Chapter 141: Terrence Sterling’s Urgency

    Upon hearing the news, Terrence Sterling¡¯s face immediately darkened, his gaze sharp and cutting like a cold de as he stared at Harvey Fieldmouse.


    ¡°Harvey Fieldmouse,¡± Terrence Sterling said with a chilling tone, ¡°do you no longer care for anything in this world?¡±


    Terrence had promised Meredith to keep their rtionship a secret, fearing most the interference of his mother. Knowing her all too well, he was acutely aware of what she would likely do.


    Harvey Fieldmouse shivered with fear. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s all my fault. I just slipped up and fell for your mom¡¯s tricks. I¡¯m sorry, okay?¡±


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s entire being seemed to radiate coldness. ¡°How many hours has it been since my mother contacted you?¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse could hardly bear to meet Terrence¡¯s eyes. ¡°About three, three and a half hours.¡±


    Terrence Sterling wished he could physically carve a lesson into Harvey with his re. His mother, with her temperament, would not dy a minute and would have gone straight to Meredith. Terrence quickly pulled out his phone to call Meredith, only to find it turned off, not receiving any response.


    After being taken by the police, Meredith¡¯s phone had been temporarily confiscated, naturally unreachable.


    Next, Terrence called Ste.


    At Ravenwood Hall, upon seeing her son¡¯s iing call, Ste was simultaneously delighted and terrified, hardly daring to answer.


    Usually, the mother and son never called each other; more precisely, Terrence never took the initiative to call her.


    Just after she had seen Meredith, Terrence¡¯s call came through, clearly aware that she had sought Meredith out.


    Ste hesitated to answer, but when the phone rang a second time, Terrence¡¯s grandmother, hearing the ringtone, asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering the phone? Who is it, is it Terry?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡­ I¡¯ll answer now.¡± Ste, her voice trembling with fear, answered, ¡°Hello, son¡­¡±


    Ste adjusted her tone, trying to sound cheerful and calm.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Even though she was frightened of her son, she couldn¡¯t appear too weak. Terrence cut straight to the chase. ¡°Have you seen Meredith? What did you say to her? How much money are you trying to give her this time to send her away?¡±


    His tone was cold, each question a clear prediction of what Ste had done.


    Ste¡¯s words faltered. ¡°I¡­ I saw her, just made small talk. I didn¡¯t give her any money. Son, I just heard you have a girlfriend and got curious to check on her for you. Let me tell you, this Meredith won¡¯t do. She¡¯s just ying you; she told me herself.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve warned you, stay out of my affairs,¡± Terrence said sternly. ¡°I can guess what you¡¯ve said to Meredith, and I¡¯m asking you, please don¡¯t meddle in my life anymore, or else I¡¯m no longer your son.¡±


    Hearing this, Ste panicked. ¡°Son, do you realize what you are saying? For a woman, you would disown even me?¡±


    Nearby, Harvey Fieldmouse, who overheard the conversation, was stunned. Was it really that serious?


    Beside Ste, Terrence Sterling¡¯s grandmother was focused on her own concerns. She was upset that Ste had gone to see Terry¡¯s girlfriend without her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take me to see Terry¡¯s girlfriend? Is she pretty? I always said she must be beautiful, like her grandfather.¡±


    Ste had no time to deal with her confused old mother. Hearing her son¡¯s threat, she responded emotionally, ¡°Terrence Sterling, you¡¯ve really grown too bold. Because of some Azure Thornfield, you haven¡¯te home or spoken to me for years. You¡¯ve broken my heart, and now, because of Meredith, you would even disown your mother?¡±


    Terrence didn¡¯t want to argue with his mother. He simply stated, ¡°Don¡¯t touch Meredith, then you¡¯re still my mother,¡± and hung up.


    Beside him, Harvey Fieldmouse, terrified, had not expected things to be so serious. He mustered the courage to say, ¡°Boss, maybe it¡¯s not that serious. What could your mother really do to Miss Florrick? She¡¯s your mother, after all.¡±


    Terrence Sterling gave Harvey a cold look and burst out, ¡°You know nothing.¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse was left speechless.


    Harvey had never seen Terrence so agitated before. Usually, no matter the situation, Terrence was the epitome of calm, like Mount Tai standing firm before him. But this time, Terrence was truly rattled.


    This made Harvey somewhat curious about what exactly had made Azure leave the capital all those years ago.

 Chapter 142: Just Trust Me

    Terrence Sterling drove to find Meredith, and Harvey Fieldmouse, realizing the gravity of the situation he had caused, followed him. Harvey didn¡¯t dare to ask directly how Azure had left those years ago, but he knew Ste must be involved somehow.


    Meredith was inside a police station, a ce she had never imagined herself entering in her lifetime. At that moment, Meredith felt utterly helpless. As someone without any significant background or status, if Joy Chaucer decided to pin the me on her, she would have no way to escape the consequences. The world remained bright as long as one stayed away from its darker corners, but confronting someone formidable could show you just how bitter despair and darkness could taste.


    Leaning against the cold wall, Meredith gazed up at the small window above her. The rain seemed to be getting heavier, and the sky gradually darkened. Sitting in the corner, her arms wrapped around her knees, Ste¡¯s words echoed in her mind.


    Time passed until she heard a rush of hurried footsteps, and then the iron door swung open. Lifting her head, she saw Terrence Sterling, drenched and anxious, rushing toward her. Meredith stood up in astonishment, feeling a sudden sting at the tip of her nose.


    ¡°Meredith,¡± Terrence said, ignoring Harvey Fieldmouse behind him, and pulled her into his embrace, his voice hoarse, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±


    Harvey tactfully turned away. Upon learning that Meredith had been brought in on suspicion of conspiring against Joy Chaucer, Terrence hade immediately. It was Harvey¡¯s first time seeing Terrence so desperate for a woman, a reaction thatpletely altered his perception of him. Harvey had thought nothing could melt the iceberg that was Terrence Sterling, but Meredith¡¯s presence had turned it into a volcano.


    With Terrence¡¯s help, Meredith was spared a night in the station. As they left, Meredith rode with Terrence in his car, her emotions aplex mix. Harvey, knowing when to leave, excused himself, and Meredith sat in the passenger seat while Terrence drove.


    Meredith watched Terrence focusing on driving, wanting to speak but hesitating. Suddenly, Terrence took her hand, as if he knew what she was thinking, and spoke first, ¡°No matter what my mother says, you don¡¯t need to worry. Just trust me.¡±


    He knew everything. Meredith had many questions, but suddenly, she felt no need to voice them. His presence alone hadforted her; what more could she say?


    ¡°Just trust me,¡± she replied, squeezing their intertwined hands. ¡°Terrence Sterling, if there everes a day when you want to end things between us, please tell me.¡±


    She was prepared to leave him if necessary, just as she had told Ste-it was a mutual agreement, and she harbored no illusions about joining the Sterling family.


    Terrence sighed and ruffled her hair, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking again. Did my mom tell you we¡¯re not suitable, offering you money to leave?¡±


    Meredith was surprised; he even knew the content of their conversation?


    He saw her reaction and continued, ¡°I know my mother. This isn¡¯t the first time she¡¯s done this. Meredith, I don¡¯t need her approval to choose who I¡¯m with. As long as it¡¯s mutual, we don¡¯t have to care about idle gossip.¡±


    Not the first time¡­ Indeed, Ste had dealt with other women entangled with Terrence before.


    After a pause, Meredith asked, ¡°The marriage arrangement with Joy Chaucer, is it true?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the arrangement is real,¡± Terrence confirmed, causing Meredith¡¯s heart to sink.


    He continued, ¡°It was set by my grandmother and the Chaucer family. My grandmother now suffers from dementia and constantly remembers someone named Charlotte-I don¡¯t even know who that is. It might be one of their daughters. Regardless, the arrangement is real, but I¡¯ve never said I would marry Joy Chaucer. The Sterling family has plenty of members to fulfill such engagements; it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s emotions rollercoastered-dementia, an engagement¡­Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, she remembered an elderlydy at Falconer Holdings. ¡°Did your grandmother visit Falconer Holdings to see Joy Chaucer?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she did. I had Linda bring her back,¡± Terrence admitted.


    Meredith was silent. What a coincidence.


    ¡°So the olddy was your grandmother.¡±


    Terrence asked, ¡°You¡¯ve seen my grandmother?¡±

 Chapter 143: Proposal

    ¡°Yeah, and your grandmother must have mistaken me for Joy Chaucer, bragging about how wonderful her Terry is, and wanting to introduce me to her grandson,¡± Meredith said, leaning back in her seat and looking at him sideways.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s thin lips curved slightly. ¡°It seems you are destined to be my wife. Even my grandmother likes you.¡±


    His wife¡­


    Those words made Meredith blush. Did Terrence Sterling think about their future together?


    Meredith stared at him in astonishment, her expression incredulous. Terrence Sterling chuckled, ¡°Confused? What, you just wanted to y around?¡±


    Meredith guiltily turned her head away. That¡¯s what she had told Ste.


    He knew.


    ¡°I¡­ I only said that for your mother to hear,¡± Meredith confessed weakly, ¡°I think I offended your mother quite a bit today.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯smon for mothers-inw and daughters-inw not to get along. You live with me, don¡¯t worry about my mom.¡±


    As he finished speaking, Terrence Sterling suddenly turned the car, pulling over to the roadside, and looked at Meredith with a gentle yet firm gaze. ¡°Meredith, tomorrow is Thursday. Let¡¯s go get our marriage certificate.¡±


    This statement was more sudden than the car¡¯s sharp turn, leaving Meredith unable to keep up with his rapid thoughts. She thought she had misheard and turned to him in disbelief.


    ¡°Terrence Sterling, can you repeat that? What did you say?¡± Meredith¡¯s voice changed with excitement and shock, her eyes wide.


    They had been dating for less than a month. Was Terrence Sterling proposing? He leaned in closer, his deep eyes locked on hers, his lips parting slightly: ¡°I said, tomorrow we¡¯re going to get our marriage certificate.¡±


    Meredith frozepletely, pinching her thigh hard under the cover. It hurt; this was not a dream.


    Terrence Sterling was really proposing to her. Meredith¡¯s mind was in disarray, her words jumbled: ¡°Terrence Sterling, are you sure you just said we¡¯re going to get our marriage certificate? We¡¯ve been together for less than a month, isn¡¯t that too fast? Your mom just came to me this morning, disapproving of us being together, and you¡¯re asking me to get the certificate tomorrow. You¡¯re the president of such a big corporation, and I am¡­ I am nobody, why would you marry me?¡±


    Meredith had never imagined Terrence Sterling would want to marry her.


    Dorge families marry so casually?


    Wasn¡¯t he just ying around?


    She had been ready for a passionate but brief affair, not expecting any oue, but his proposal had her mind reeling.


    Outside the car window, the rain continued, with the passing vehicles and people bing mere backdrops. The sounds outside seemed muted by the car windows, Meredith¡¯s world thrown into chaos by his proposal.


    Terrence Sterling held her hand, looking into her eyes, ¡°Meredith, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid to marry me, or do you not want to?¡±


    How could Meredith not want to? She was not one to y games, she was just extremely shocked.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to discuss it with your parents?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to consult them, and with my mom¡¯s attitude, she would certainly disapprove,¡± Terrence Sterling spoke gravely. ¡°Meredith, marriage is about the two of us. If you are willing, we¡¯ll go and get the paperwork done tomorrow morning. Are you brave enough to spend the rest of your life with me?¡±


    Meredith knew Terrence Sterling was serious. Ste had just told her those things, and they definitely couldn¡¯t discuss it with Ste.


    He was daring.


    Why shouldn¡¯t she be?


    Other than a decent face, she had nothing that Terrence Sterling could possibly want.


    Terrence Sterling, on the other hand, had both wealth and looks.


    Meredith made up her mind, ¡°What can I be afraid of. Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? But let me say this in advance, if your mom ends up sick from anger, don¡¯t me me.¡±


    Terrence Sterling smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±


    His proposal was so abrupt that although Meredith agreed, she still felt uneasy. She wondered if this was just a whim of Terrence Sterling¡¯s and if he would forget by tomorrow?


    It all seemed a bit dreamlike.


    Back at home, that night, Meredith tried several times to ask him if it was real, if getting the certificate was real.


    But each time, she felt too embarrassed to ask. Meredith couldn¡¯t sleep, tossing and turning until thete hours, while Terrence Sterling beside her slept soundly.


    Was he really thatposed about getting married tomorrow? Meredith couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was deceiving her?


    Eventually, she fell asleep in the early hours of the morning.


    After she fell asleep, Terrence Sterling opened his eyes, gazing at her sleeping face. A smile tinted his eyes; he had been pretending to sleep.


    He knew all too well Meredith¡¯s worries.


    The idea of suddenly getting married might have terrified her.


    Marrying was indeed a whim for Terrence Sterling, but it was no joke.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    After his mother had approached Meredith, Terrence Sterling felt a bit scared. He was afraid Meredith might end up like Azure, to prevent his mother from harming Meredith, marriage seemed the only effective solution.


    Though proposing was a spur of the moment idea, he was genuinely looking forward to tomorrow, eager for her to be his wife.

 Chapter 144: Now a Married Couple

    Terrence Sterling gently kissed Meredith¡¯s lips and whispered, ¡°Silly woman, don¡¯t worry.¡± Meredith, still asleep, shifted and turned over, continuing her slumber. Terrence chuckled softly and held her close as he too drifted back to sleep, thinking how he would dly wake up to days like this if she were by his side.


    The next morning, as dawn¡¯s light brushed the horizon, Terrence awoke. He got out of bed, washed up, shaved, tidied his eyebrows, and styled his hair. Today was significant-they were going to register their marriage, and naturally, he couldn¡¯t afford to look unkempt.


    Meredith was still in bed, but the thought of getting married today jolted her awake. Hearing Terrence in the bathroom, she pretended to sleep, wondering if he might just forget about the whole thing in a whimsical change of heart. By continuing her pretense, she avoided the awkwardness.


    Meredith thought to herself that if Terrence left for work after freshening up, she would act as ifst night had never happened. Just then, the bed dipped beside her as Terrence climbed back in and said in a deep voice, ¡°Time to get up.¡±


    Unable to feign sleep any longer, Meredith opened her eyes. She didn¡¯t have to go to the office today; she hadn¡¯t told Terrence about being fired yet. Terrence pulled her up, ¡°Twenty minutes to get ready, we leave at 8:30.¡±


    Feigning ignorance, Meredith asked, ¡°Where to?¡± Terrence didn¡¯t respond, aware of her little act. He turned to the bedside table, pulled out Meredith¡¯s ID from a drawer, and finally said, ¡°To get married.¡±


    Seeing how naturally Terrence retrieved her documents made Meredith swallow hard. Terrence nced at the clock, ¡°Eighteen minutes left.¡±


    Meredith hurried out of bed and rushed into the bathroom. Terrence followed, advising, ¡°Take your ID, avoid heavy makeup, and wear something in-they need to take photos¡­¡±


    Brushing her teeth, Meredith was stunned by his detailed knowledge. ¡°How do you know all this? It¡¯s like you¡¯ve been married before.¡±


    Terrence pulled out his phone, ¡°I Googled it.¡±


    Meredith was speechless. He truly had prepared for everything. It was sudden, yet heartfelt. A warm feeling flowed through Meredith; she felt incredibly fortunate to have met someone like Terrence Sterling.


    After freshening up, doing her eyebrows, fixing her hair, and choosing her outfit carefully, Meredith felt moremitted to the idea of marriage. As they were about to leave, she asked, ¡°Terrence Sterling, are we really getting married?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Terrence answered, taking her hand, ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    His actions spoke clearly; he wasn¡¯t joking. Soon, they arrived at the city clerk¡¯s office. Meredith grew nervous again, ¡°Once we have the certificate, it won¡¯t be so easy for you to leave me, Terrence Sterling. Are you sure about this?¡±


    Terrenceughed at her reaction, smoothed her hair affectionately, and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m sure, mydy. Please take good care of me for the rest of our lives.¡±


    Meredithughed, tears of joy mingling with herughter. She hugged him tightly, ¡°Sure¡­¡±


    Their marriage registration remained a secret. They entered the city clerk¡¯s office, and with not many couples there that day, they received their certificate in half an hour. Coming out, Meredith felt as if she were dreaming. She pinched her cheek and looked at the marriage certificate, somewhat exhrated, ¡°Terrence Sterling, we¡¯re married now, officially husband and wife.¡±


    He smiled and tucked the certificate away, whispering teasingly, ¡°Now I¡¯m officially on the job, mydy.¡±


    Meredith blushed; even before the certificate, Terrence had been quite active ¡°on the job¡±. Just then, Meredith¡¯s phone rang-it was Bianca.


    Hesitant, Meredith answered, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer!¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Bianca on the phone said, ¡°Meredith, about yesterday, I know everything. There was a misunderstanding with Joy, but don¡¯t worry about it. The Southwesterly Meadows project is still yours. Come to the office, there¡¯s a meeting in an hour.¡±


    The call was unexpected. Thinking of Bianca¡¯s kindness, Meredith couldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Alright, Mrs. Chaucer.¡±


    After hanging up, Meredith informed Terrence, ¡°I need to go back to the office.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up after work. Tonight is our wedding night,¡± Terrence said, a hint of yfulness in his voice.


    The implications of a ¡®wedding night¡¯ could lead one¡¯s thoughts astray. Terrence dropped her off at Falconer Holdings, now legally his wife, he drove straight to thepany entrance.


    After dropping her off, Terrence returned to Ravenwood Hall. Ste, seeing Terrence return, was both delighted and guilty. Despite any past grievances, the joy of seeing her son brought a smile to her face, ¡°Terry¡¯s back, haven¡¯t had breakfast yet? We¡¯ve got your favorites.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Terrence replied, pulling out the marriage certificate, ¡°I came back to tell you, Mom, Meredith and I are officially married. Any tricks you used on Azure, best put them aside now.¡±

 Chapter 145: Playing with Fire

    The moment Ste saw the marriage certificate, she nearly copsed. Just yesterday morning, she had shamed Meredith, and today her son had married her. Ste felt her blood pressure rise, her voice bing sharp and thin: ¡°Terrence Sterling, have you lost your mind? How could you marry that kind of woman? Marriage is no child¡¯s y. How could you just casually get registered? I am your mother, and you didn¡¯t even inform me beforehand.¡±


    Ste¡¯s voice was loud and her emotions were charged, causing quite amotion. Julian, who was still outside in the yard, heard everything. He hurried into the living room, looking puzzled, and asked, ¡°What happened? Why are you arguing again? Why can¡¯t you get along whenever you meet? Ste, what did you do this time?¡±


    ¡°Your son, he got married,¡± Ste said angrily, pointing at Terrence Sterling, ¡°Without a word, he got registered. Hepletely disregarded us as parents, and he married that kind of woman.¡±


    Upon hearing the news of Terrence Sterling¡¯s marriage, Julian was also shocked, but soon after, he was pleasantly surprised: ¡°Son, you got married? Where is the girl? Why didn¡¯t you bring her here? This is good news, my son is married.¡±


    Julian was genuinely happy; he had been worried about his son never marrying. ¡°This marriage shows he is a normal man with emotions and desires. Once a man marries, it means he has truly matured.¡±


    At this, Ste immediately turned her anger towards Julian, pping him on the shoulder, ¡°What are you happy about? Your son didn¡¯t marry Joy Chaucer. The marriage arrangement between the Sterling family and the Chaucer family is now ruined. He married a woman who is vain and indecent¡­¡±


    Unable to bear Ste ndering Meredith any longer, Terrence Sterling interjected with a cold voice, ¡°My wife¡¯s name is Meredith, not some indecent woman.¡±


    Julian, curious about his daughter-inw, peered at the photo on the marriage certificate, ¡°This girl looks familiar, I think I¡¯ve seen her somewhere¡­¡±


    Julian then remembered, ¡°It¡¯s this girl who took your grandmother to the hospital. She has a good heart, not bad, my son, you have a good eye.¡±


    Ste red fiercely at Julian and angrily said, ¡°What good, what good? I do not approve of this marriage, Terrence Sterling, go get a divorce now.¡±


    Julian, undermining her from the side, reminded, ¡°You can¡¯t expect your son to be a divorced man on the day he gets registered, do you?¡±


    This earned him a re from Ste.


    Terrence Sterling, with a stern face, said, ¡°Marriage is no child¡¯s y, Mom, that¡¯s what you just said.¡± How could he simply marry and then divorce on a whim?


    Ste was nearly furious to death, both her son and husband angering her. ¡°Terrence Sterling, I told you just yesterday, this woman is not for you. She¡¯s just ying with you, she¡¯s vain and only after your money.¡±


    Terrence Sterling remained calm: ¡°As a man, earning money to spend on my wife is my honor. If she wants to spend my money, that¡¯s my privilege. Mom, Dad, I came today to tell you, I am married. Meredith is my wife. Seeing the situation, I won¡¯t bring Meredith back now. I¡¯ll wait until you can ept her, then I¡¯ll bring her to Ravenwood.¡±


    Ste was furious, ¡°Terrence Sterling, are you trying to kill me? You just have to marry every woman I don¡¯t like.¡±


    Terrence Sterling pocketed the marriage certificate, his tone calm but with a hint of warning: ¡°Mom, she is now my wife. You should know what you should and shouldn¡¯t do. You wouldn¡¯t want me to settle both old and new scores with you.¡±


    With those words, Terrence Sterling left. Ste, furious, sat on the sofa gasping for breath. Julian poured water to soothe her: ¡°Drink some water, what¡¯s there to be angry about? This is a good thing, our son is married, doesn¡¯t that mean we can expect grandchildren soon?¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s so good, Julian? Are you deliberately opposing me today?¡± Ste was furious: ¡°Why do you always side with your son? You know who he married, and you agree? How are we going to exin this to the Chaucer family?¡±


    ¡°That girl, I¡¯ve seen her, she¡¯s quite good,¡± Julian tried to console her. ¡°You are just too serious, trying to control everything, wanting everyone to listen to you. Your son isn¡¯t a child anymore, you can¡¯t control him. As for the marriage arrangement with the Chaucer family, what do you need to exin? They might not even take it seriously. Originally, they wanted me to marry Bianca, but I didn¡¯t marry her, I married you.¡±


    As soon as Julian finished speaking, he realized he had slipped up. He had kept the secret about Bianca for thirty years.


    Sure enough, upon hearing this, Ste¡¯s face changed color: ¡°What did you say? They wanted you to marry Bianca?¡±

 Chapter 146: The Rooftop Incident

    For Ste, this was the first time hearing about this matter. Julian and Bianca had a history together? Then, her attempt to match her son with Bianca¡¯s daughter was almostughable. As the discussion deepened, Julian confessed, ¡°It was quite natural. Bianca is the firstborn daughter of the Chaucer family, and I am the firstborn son of the Sterling family. Our families naturally tried to match us, but at the time, Bianca wasn¡¯t interested in me. She had someone else she liked.¡±


    ¡°Was it that she wasn¡¯t interested in you? If she had been, would you two have gotten married then?¡± Ste pressed, eager for details, ¡°Do you have feelings for Bianca?¡±


    Women are sensitive about such matters, always drilling down to the core of the issue.


    Julian, caught off-guard, stammered, clearly ufortable, ¡°Feelings? It wasn¡¯t even my decision to make. In the end, it never worked out; it¡¯s all in the past now. Besides, our son doesn¡¯t necessarily have to marry a Chaucer girl. I have plenty of nephews, don¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°How can we let them get the better of us?¡± Ste immediately objected. ¡°If they married Joy Chaucer, wouldn¡¯t they feel emboldened to challenge our son?¡±


    ¡°What can we do about it? Your son is already married. What do you suggest we do, fight with our own son?¡± Julian asked curiously, ¡°What exactly did you do to Azure back then? How did she leave the capital?¡±


    This question silenced Ste, dragging her back to memories from years ago. To drive Azure away, Ste had gone to great lengths, even resorting to having someone ¡­ assault Azure. She thought she had kept it a secret, but Terrence Sterling had found out. Their rtionship had soured because of this incident.


    Ste knew well that her son had rushed to marry Meredith, likely fearing that Ste might use the same tactics against Meredith. With a marriage certificate, they were legally husband and wife; she couldn¡¯t just sabotage her own daughter-inw and humiliate her son.


    Not wanting to dwell on Azure, Ste changed the subject, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t ept my son¡¯s marriage to that Meredith. I¡¯ll find a way to make them divorce. I simply don¡¯t like that woman.¡±


    Julian set his cup down on the coffee table with a tter, ¡°Carry on with your schemes, but be careful, lest your son truly holds you ountable.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Julian was beyond caring now.


    ¡ª


    At Falconer Holdings, Meredith arrived at the office and immediately joined Bianca for a meeting to discuss the Southwesterly Meadows project. The project had been secured, and Meredith was tasked with its management, a significant addition to her portfolio.


    During the meeting, in front of everyone, Bianca praised Meredith and entrusted her with substantial authority over the Southwesterly Meadows project. The recognition filled Meredith with joy.


    After the meeting in Mrs. Chaucer¡¯s office, Bianca smiled warmly, ¡°Meredith, you were fantastic in there, and your proposal was excellent. I¡¯m confident in handing this project over to you.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you down, Mrs. Chaucer,¡± Meredith assured her.


    ¡°I believe you,¡± Bianca admitted, feeling slightly guilty, ¡°About yesterday¡¯s incident, I¡¯m aware of it all. Don¡¯t hold it against Joy; she didn¡¯t mean any harm. She¡¯s just impulsive.¡±


    With that, Meredith could only respond graciously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Chaucer. I¡¯m not bothered by it. Miss Chaucer is straightforward, and I was also at fault yesterday.¡±


    Just then, their conversation was interrupted by the secretary bursting in, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, there¡¯s an emergency. An employee of us has gone up to the rooftop, iming she¡¯s going to jump. She¡¯s distributed flyers using you of protecting Miss Chaucer for some murder case. There¡¯s already a crowd gathering downstairs, and the fire department and police are on site.¡±


    Bianca¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Who is it? What¡¯s her name?¡±


    ¡°Ruby Kim.¡±


    Hearing this name, Meredith¡¯s face also changed, ¡°Ruby Kim is going to jump? From the sales department, that Ruby Kim?¡±


    The secretary nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her.¡±

 Chapter 147: The Crime

    Upon hearing the news that Ruby was about to jump off the building, Meredith was shocked and immediately rushed to the rooftop. Indeed, there was Ruby, dressed in a white gown, sitting on the edge of the rooftop, incessantly tossing flyers below and loudly proiming through a megaphone, ¡°Come and see, witness the vile face of the Chaucer family! Their daughter ran over my parents with her car, and Bianca Chaucer paid off my family to silence us¡­¡±


    ¡°That family is the devil; they are murderers,¡± Ruby shouted frenziedly, her eyes filled with profound hatred. Each word from her mouth struck fear into everyone¡¯s heart.


    The crowd below murmured among themselves. With Ruby¡¯s emotions running high, even the firefighters couldn¡¯t persuade her toe down, nor did they dare to startle her with their words.


    The wind was strong on the rooftop. Bianca, supported by her secretary, also made her way up. ¡°Ruby, don¡¯t do this. You¡¯re still young, we can sit down and talk everything through,¡± she pleaded.


    At Bianca¡¯s words, Ruby¡¯s lips curled into a cold sneer. She stood up, teetering dangerously on the edge of the rooftop. The sight sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spine, and the onlookers held their breath in fear.


    Meredith¡¯s heart was in her throat. She didn¡¯t dare to shout loudly at Ruby, fearing any loud noise might startle her into a fatal misstep. Falling from such a height meant certain death.


    Ruby, slender and frail-looking, seemed as if she might be blown off the edge by the slightest wind. Meredith, who was slightly acrophobic, felt dizzy just looking down from the high rooftop.


    Ruby picked up the megaphone, her face a mix of despair and mockery as the wind tousled her hair, obscuring her features. ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, how do you n to solve our issues now? Like before, with money? And then send thugs to take it back, using us of extortion?¡± Ruby¡¯s eyes were thick with hate. ¡°You are an aplice to murder. Seven years ago, your daughter killed my mother, and my father was left disabled, bedridden. Just a few days ago, my father also died. Two lives, Mrs. Chaucer, how much money do you n to pay this time? Can you even afford it? I wanted your daughter to pay with her life, but sadly, she survived. It¡¯s so unfair.¡±


    Ruby¡¯s emotions escted, and herst words were almost a roar.


    Hearing this, Meredith realized why Ruby knew so much about Joy Chaucer¡¯s past and why Ruby had rushed out after a phone call days earlier, returning like a zombie. Herst rtive had died, the very belief that had kept her alive vanished in an instant.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Over the past seven years, Ruby had painstakingly worked her way into Falconer Holdings. But why? For revenge?


    ¡°Was it you who tampered with my daughter¡¯s brakes?¡± Bianca gasped in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, I wanted Joy Chaucer to die, to pay for my parents¡¯ lives. Both my parents are dead; how can she still live? She¡¯s a murderer. Why is Joy Chaucer so arrogant? Because she has a rich mother. Murderers should pay with their lives,¡± Ruby said fiercely.


    Meredith remembered the smell of gasoline she had noticed on Ruby earlier. It was Ruby who had tampered with Joy Chaucer¡¯s car brakes.


    The crowd was stunned, not expecting such deep-seated hatred between Ruby and the Chaucer family.


    Seeing the situation deteriorate, Bianca tried to calm things down. ¡°Ruby, I never had anyone use you of extortion. There must be some misunderstanding. Pleasee down; I will make things right. I¡¯m truly sorry; I failed to raise my daughter properly, and it has caused your family so much pain.¡±


    ¡°I will never trust you again,¡± Ruby said, her eyes filled with hatred and sorrow. ¡°You rich people think you can buy lives with money. To you, our lives are worthless. Today, I want everyone to see the true faces of you and your daughter, to see how ugly and disgusting you are.¡±


    With that, Ruby shouted into the megaphone and flung the flyers into the air, ¡°Everyone, look! Joy Chaucer ran over my parents when she was 18, and her mother helped her escape justice.¡±


    In a dramatic motion, Ruby lost her bnce. Her foot slipped¡­


    The onlookers gasped, closing their eyes in horror.


    Bianca, startled, screamed, ¡°Ruby.¡±

 Chapter 148: The Curse

    Bianca, too frightened, covered her eyes as the onlookers let out a scream. The firefighters, upon seeing the situation, attempted to rush over but were too far to reach in time. At the critical moment, a figure darted forward and grabbed Ruby¡¯s hand. It was Meredith.


    While Ruby and Bianca were distracted in conversation, Meredith had quietly moved closer. Despite her fear of heights, she had stepped over the railing onto the ledge. Just as Ruby was falling, Meredith caught her hand. Due to the momentum, Meredith leaned forward, nearly falling off the building herself, but a firefighter grabbed her just in time.


    Ruby and Meredith were left hanging in mid-air, causing the crowd below to gasp in shock. Some even pulled out their phones to record the scene and uploaded it to all sorts of websites. Bianca turned pale with fright, her legs weakening, relying entirely on her secretary to stand firm.


    Ruby, in astonishment, looked at Meredith who had saved her. ¡°Hold on,¡± Meredith encouraged Ruby, and herself, as she felt her strength waning. Her arms strained, Ruby¡¯s hand slipping little by little until, with gritted teeth, Meredith managed to hold on. ¡°Quick,e help us,¡± a firefighter shouted.


    Other firefighters and police officers quickly came forward to help pull Meredith and Ruby to safety. Ruby, once safe, seemed soulless, her legs weak as she sat on the ground. Meredith, feeling pain in her arm, moved it around and stood up. She then said to Ruby, ¡°If you had really died, your parents wouldn¡¯t rest easy either. Live well, if death doesn¡¯t scare you, what hurdle can¡¯t you ovee?¡±


    Ruby looked up at Meredith and suddenly burst into tears, crying, ¡°Dad, Mom, it¡¯s my fault.¡± She vented her anguish through her tears. At that moment, the police officer handling the case of Joy Chaucer¡¯s car ident arrived and took Ruby away.


    As Ruby was being led away, she coldly looked at Bianca and cursed, ¡°Bianca, you indulge your daughter, but one day you¡¯ll pay for it. I curse you to a miserable and lonely end, dying by your own daughter¡¯s hand.¡± Ruby¡¯s curse struck Bianca like a sharp knife to her heart, causing a painful twinge. Bianca had a bad feeling about it.


    The hatred in Ruby¡¯s tone was intense, as if it could not be dissolved even over several lifetimes. Bianca, wordless, watched as Ruby was taken away. Meredith, standing behind Bianca, noticed her pale face and slight trembling.


    Though Ruby was taken away, the incident was far from over. The news spread online, and with Joy Chaucer as the heir to Falconer Holdings, Ruby¡¯s public usation against Joy Chaucer for killing her parents and Bianca¡¯s cover-up became viral. The inte was abuzz with criticism of Joy Chaucer¡¯s heartlessness and Bianca¡¯s enabling behavior, predicting doom for both.


    Meanwhile, Meredith was celebrated online for her bravery. The danger of the situation was evident, a mere misstep could have led to tragedy. In the hospital, Joy Chaucer, upon seeing the news, was infuriated, her past scandal resurfacing, putting her back under public scrutiny. She smashed her phone in anger, cursing Meredith¡¯s ubiquitous presence.


    At Sterling Corporation, Rick Shepard rushed into Terrence Sterling¡¯s office with the news headline. ¡°Mr. Sterling, you need to see this news about Miss Florrick,¡± he urged. Terrence Sterling, visibly shocked by the imagery of Meredith hanging in mid-air, felt his heart jump to his throat. After quickly perusing the headline and understanding the situation, Terrence handed back the phone to Rick, grabbed his car keys, and rushed out.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 149: You Scared Me to Death

    At Falconer Holdings, the entirepany was abuzz with rumors. Bianca sat silently in her office when Meredith pushed the door open and poured a ss of water.


    ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, have some water,¡± Meredith¡¯s voice snapped Bianca out of her reverie.


    Bianca came to her senses and expressed concern, ¡°Meredith, is your hand okay?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for asking, I¡¯m fine.¡± Meredith hesitated before continuing, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, are you nning to¡­ sue Ruby?¡±


    Ruby had tampered with the brakes, suspected of attempted murder. Now if Bianca chose to sue, Ruby could face years in prison.


    Bianca had been contemting this very issue; she loved her daughter too much. When Joy Chaucer made a mistake years ago, she chose to settle things quietly with money.


    ¡°Meredith, did I do the wrong thing?¡± Bianca looked at Meredith, asking earnestly, ¡°Was I wrong?¡±


    Meredith dared not judge right from wrong, as she too was unaware of the full extent of the circumstances.


    ¡°Ruby has recently lost both her parents, just going through the pain of losing loved ones¡­¡± Meredith didn¡¯t need to finish for Bianca to understand.


    It wasn¡¯t that Meredith agreed with Ruby¡¯s actions; she merely stated a fact, trying to repay a past kindness. When she first met Joy Chaucer, she almost got into trouble, but Ruby intervened, saving her from it.


    ¡°Ruby helped me once, and today, I helped her in return,¡± Meredith thought, feeling it bnced the scales.


    ¡°I know,¡± Bianca said distantly, ¡°Meredith, you should head home early today. You were a great help; if things had escted to a fatality, it could have severely affected thepany and Joy¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Apany employee attempting suicide by jumping off the building rooftop certainly had its repercussions for thepany. The public rtions department was already managing the crisis, pulling down posts and videos from the inte rapidly.


    As a leader, Bianca had to consider thepany¡¯s interests.


    Meredith, feeling neutral about the whole situation, left the office. As she packed up and exited thepany building, she encountered Terrence Sterling approaching.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Meredith looked around nervously, afraid of being seen, and quickly walked away with Terrence.


    In a secluded spot, Meredith breathed a sigh of relief and released him, only to notice Terrence¡¯s stern expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked, puzzled.


    ¡°You are really marvelous, but do you realize how dangerous that was? What if you had fallen? Did you think about the consequences? What, you want me to be a widower right after getting married?¡± Terrence¡¯s voice was stern.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Realizing the gravity of her actions, Meredith guiltily admitted, ¡°I didn¡¯t think it through at the moment¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Terrence embraced her tightly, ¡°Do you even know how scared I was?¡±


    When he saw the video, his heart had leapt to his throat. He had driven here as fast as he could, desperate to see her safe.


    Meredith smiled, her heart warming, ¡°Terrence Sterling, I didn¡¯t realize I was so important to you.¡±


    From agreeing to date to agreeing to marry, Meredith had been led by him all the way. She had always felt uneasy, like walking on cotton, unsure of her footing, his offerings too splendid.


    Others might take a long time from meeting to marriage, but for her and Terrence Sterling, it was less than a month.


    ¡°People say when happinesses too swiftly, it¡¯s like a tornado,¡± Meredith felt exactly that. His love was too rapid, too fierce, pulling her in without a chance to resist.


    At this moment, leaning against his chest, feeling his racing heart, she truly understood his anxiety for her.


    Terrence looked at her helplessly, ¡°Your life is mine, dare to joke with it again, and I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t leave the bed.¡±


    Startled, Meredith poked him yfully in the side, ¡°Don¡¯t wear yourself out, little boy.¡±


    He caught her hand, his wordsden with innuendo, ¡°We¡¯ll see who tires first.¡±

 Chapter 150: Wedding Night

    Meredith smiled, allowing him to hold her hand. ¡°Terrence Sterling, you¡¯re quite something now,¡± she said. ¡°Where did you learn that?¡±


    Terrence Sterling was now quick with a risque joke, showing no signs of restraint typical of a powerful CEO. He led her towards the car park, saying, ¡°All thanks to my wife.¡±


    The word ¡®wife¡¯ sounded so sweet to her ears.


    Meredith was in high spirits and asked, ¡°Did you go see your mom? Does she know we got married? What did she say? Was she upset?¡±


    ¡°Almost had high blood pressure,¡± Terrence Sterling said nonchntly as he opened the car door, protectively guiding her head as she got in, then leaning on the car roof and looking at her, ¡°Leave the mother-inw issues to me, don¡¯t worry, and buckle up.¡±


    As Meredith buckled her seatbelt, she asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Tonight is our wedding night, where do you think?¡± Terrence Sterling¡¯s lips curved into a teasing smile.


    Meredith¡¯s cheeks flushed red.


    To avoid any disturbances from Ste on their wedding night, Terrence Sterling, foreseeing such issues, didn¡¯t take Meredith back to Thornfield Gardens or their rented apartment, but instead, to a hotel.


    Terrence Sterling had Linda arrange the hotel room beforehand, cing great importance on their wedding night.


    Meredith followed Terrence Sterling nervously to the capital¡¯s most luxurious and opulent hotel. As they pushed open the door of the presidential suite, Linda came out from inside: ¡°Mr. Sterling, everything is ready. I wish Mr. and Mrs. Sterling a happy wedding night.¡±


    Meredith hadn¡¯t expected Linda to be there andughed awkwardly on the spot: ¡°Linda.¡±


    When Meredith had left Sterling Corporation, she was just a secretary; a few monthster, she was Mrs. Sterling.


    Terrence Sterling was in high spirits and pulled out an envelope from his bag for Linda, ¡°Well said.¡±


    Seeing the envelope, Meredith was stunned, then looked at him again, wondering when he had prepared it.


    Linda, taking the envelope with both hands, smiled knowingly, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Sterling, I¡¯ll leave you now,¡± she said, waving her hand, leading the team that hade to arrange the room away.


    In the vast suite, only Terrence Sterling and Meredith remained. The air was scented with Meredith¡¯s favorite fragrance of mint, and therge master bedroom was covered with red rose petals, each petal vivid and dewy.


    ¡°What are these for?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°What do you think? They want us to have a good night.¡± Terrence Sterling whispered indulgently into her ear.


    Meredith blushed, stepping out onto the balcony to see a swimming pool and a sky garden. From this angle, the city¡¯s splendor was fully visible, breathtaking and spectacr.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°This city has its unique charm,¡± Meredith said. ¡°At this moment, I understand why so many people desperately want to stay; it¡¯s truly mesmerizing.¡±


    He wrapped his arms around her from behind, joining her to admire the view. ¡°You mesmerize me.¡±


    Meredith turned her head to look at him with a smile, ¡°Terrence Sterling, you¡¯re so cheesy recently.¡±


    Now, he madepletely no pretense of restraint.


    Before she had really met Terrence Sterling, she thought he was the type who would never speak of love or affection, but now, it seemed he could barely keep it from being etched into his genes.


    She turned in his embrace, and due to the height difference, she had to tilt her head up to look at him. His deep features were sharply cold, yet his smile and the warmth in his eyes made him feel like a breath of spring.


    Such a perfect man, yet unassuming, who wouldn¡¯t love him?


    ¡°Terrence Sterling, I also have a wedding gift for you¡­¡±


    Meredith couldn¡¯t help but reach up to touch his Adam¡¯s apple, her fingers sliding down, hooking his shirt to reveal his corbone¡­


    Men with corbones are really something else.


    Meredith swallowed, pursed her lips, and thought, everything is legal now, why hold back?


    Then, she kissed him right on the corbone, gently, her soft lips slowly moving up to his throat, standing on her tiptoes, and capturing his lips¡­


    This seductive act instantly ignited the desire within Terrence Sterling.


    He grabbed her by the hips, lifted her up with a strong pull, and she found herself wrapped around his waist.

 Chapter 151: As Expected

    The kiss grew more intense and seductive. Terrence Sterling held her as if he wanted to meld her into his very marrow, to be one with him. As the sun set in the capital, golden rays peeked from behind the high rises, casting a dreamy golden glow over the two.


    Meredith wished they could continue this bliss forever, to the end of time.


    After their passionate kiss, Meredith¡¯s lips were slightly swollen, and Terrence Sterling¡¯s lips bore traces of her lipstick. ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± she said. ¡°Let¡¯s refuel before the night¡¯s battle.¡±


    Meredith had a premonition of a significant encounter tonight and decided to indulge her stomach before it began. Terrence Sterling, still holding her, was notably strong. ¡°Dinner is already prepared, mydy. Would you like to take a bath first? The hotel staff will soon bring up dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Meredith got off him. Her clothes, dirtied during today¡¯s rescue of Ruby, were not suitable for the night¡¯s events. Terrence Sterling had already prepared an outfit for her. When she went to the bathroom, she saw a set of sleepwear folded neatly aside-a ck silk slip withce trim, a matching silk robe, and ¡­ a thong.


    Meredith¡¯s cheeks flushed. Had Terrence Sterling chosen these himself, or was it Linda? If it was Linda, she would be utterly embarrassed.


    The bath ready, Meredith tied up her hair and soaked in the bathtub, using plenty of body wash to ensure she smelled delightful. She washed her hair thoroughly, leaving her from head to toe fragrant.


    After drying her hair and applying skincare products and a touch of perfume-after all, one must treat their wedding night with the utmost care-Meredith dressed in the silk nightwear.


    When she put it on and saw herself in the mirror, even she blushed at her reflection. It was incredibly sexy. The small pieces of fabric at her chest seemed to cover everything and nothing at the same time. The nightdress was arguably too provocative, just covering her hips and revealing her long, fair legs.


    Meredith¡¯s legs were beautifully shaped, not skinny but pleasantly plump-men¡¯s favorite kind. Her body was perfectly proportioned; flesh where it was desired and none where it wasn¡¯t. As Terrence Sterling would say, aside from her chest, it was hard to see any excess on her, yet she was not thin, feeling delightfully substantial to the touch.


    Her skin was fine and pale.


    Meredith thought that dressed like this, she might skip dinner, as Terrence Sterling might devour her first the minute she walked out. Still, she decided to wear the robe before stepping out.


    The waiter had already delivered their dinner: prime steak, fresh flowers, red wine, and candles¡­


    Though traditional and somewhat cliche, for Meredith, such romance was irresistible.


    When Meredith emerged, Terrence Sterling was lighting the candles. The room had darkened; hearing her approach, he looked up and was stunned by her appearance, his gaze drifting upward from her legs¡­


    For a moment, Terrence Sterling found himself swallowing hard, overwhelmed by the urge to tear her clothes off.


    He realized the joy of being a king who did not have to attend his court.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    A normal man, upon seeing a woman he desires, cannot remain rational-it is the most primal male instinct.


    Suddenly, a drop of candle wax fell on his hand, snapping Terrence Sterling¡¯s gaze back to reality.


    ¡°You deserved it,¡± Meredithughed.


    With a radiant smile, Terrence Sterling took her hand and led her to the dining table. ¡°My queen, allow me to serve you tonight.¡±


    Meredith giggled, ¡°I look forward to it.¡±


    Terrence Sterling poured two sses of red wine and sat beside her, handing her a ss. ¡°Meredith, our marriage was rushed, and many things were not prepared. I apologize for any difort. My woman deserves everything, and it will be provided. I will arrange a grand wedding for you.¡±


    At the registry, Meredith had fantasized about a wedding but was too shy to speak up. A wedding is, after all, a significant day for any girl.


    His simple words warmed her heart. ¡°Terrence Sterling, you are so good to me. I¡¯m afraid I might use up all my future happiness.¡±


    ¡°People say happiness is like a ss of water; once full, it overflows.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°We have enough happiness for several lifetimes. It won¡¯t run out. Look, this is the dowry I prepared for you.¡±


    Terrence Sterling brought out arge box and opened it, revealing dozens ofnd deeds, property titles, and a bank card.

 Chapter 152: The Bridal Dowry

    Terrence Sterling did not skimp on the bridal dowry, despite their hasty arrangements today.


    Meredith, holding the box, picked up several of thend deeds-each property was worth tens of millions of dors. Also included was the bank card, the highest-tier bank card from a renowned national bank. She didn¡¯t know how much money was on it, but with these properties, she was set for life.


    Meredith was utterly overwhelmed. She couldn¡¯t understand why heroines in romance novels would ever want to flee from wealthy protagonists. Just what could be wrong with all this money!?? She nced at thend deeds-all in her name and solely hers. The box also contained a gift contract stating that all these assets were voluntarily given to Meredith, and regardless of future events, they would never be reimed.


    ¡°This is the ultimate security,¡± she thought.


    ¡°Terrence Sterling, you¡¯re too good,¡± Meredith eximed in surprise, ¡°Have I suddenly be a wealthy woman?¡±


    She was so delighted that she threw herself into Terrence¡¯s arms and sat in hisp.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of rich men who marry and then guard their pre-marital assets, making sure their wives can¡¯t touch even the money earned after marriage. Why are you so generous? Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll run off with all this?¡± Meredith asked.


    Terrence smiled, ¡°I¡¯m quite confident in my own charm. The choice between long-term wealth and temporary riches-I think my wife knows which to choose.¡±


    ¡°I love you,¡± Meredith said and kissed him, feeling he deserved a reward for his generosity. Terrence, seeing her happy, was in a great mood and yfully pinched her waist. ¡°You might demonstrate that gratitude a bit more practicallyter.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it would be a shame not to match the value of these deeds,¡± Meredith replied without a hint of shyness. ¡°How much is on this card?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say an exact number with interest; it¡¯s in the nine figures though,¡± Terrence announced with a decisive tone.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith counted on her fingers, then her expression froze. She bit her lip, looked at Terrence, then at the card and property deeds, and joked, ¡°How many nights do I have to sleep with you to earn this?¡±


    ¡°Least of a lifetime,¡± Terrenceughed.


    Meredith stored away the dowry and downed a ss of red wine, ¡°I¡¯ve been unlucky and struggled for 25 years, orphaned, yet I ended up looking good. I haven¡¯t turned out bad, I¡¯ve done good deeds, been a good person, and now I¡¯ve got a billionaire husband. I think it¡¯s well-deserved, not excessive at all.¡±


    ¡°It is indeed deserved, not excessive in the slightest,¡± Terrence agreed with a light smile.


    Feeling good, Meredith and Terrence shared a steak dinner with red wine, music enhancing the atmosphere. After a few sses, the alcohol¡¯s warmth hit Meredith, her cheeks flushed, her eyes seductive.


    ¡°Meredith, let me teach you to dance,¡± Terrence said, extending his hand the way any true gentleman would do.


    With a smile, Meredith ced her hand in his, entrusting her life to him. They danced to the music, Meredith slightly intoxicated, leaning against his chest.


    If asked why he chose Meredith, why he treated her so well, Terrence himself couldn¡¯t fully exin. Perhaps it was seeing her smile that gave him a sense of happiness, enjoying the coziness of being together, liking to do everything in this mundane world with her, loving to pamper her, and wanting to share everything with her.


    Perhaps, it was simply meant to be.


    Terrence gazed down at the woman against his chest, his eyes filled with tenderness, his voice maic, ¡°Meredith!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± she respondedzily.


    He chuckled, suddenly sweeping her up and heading to the master bedroom, ¡°Time to get to work.¡±


    Meredith knew what he meant. Eager, as heid her on the bed, she swiftly pulled him down, straddling him, looking into his eyes, ¡°Are you ¡­ ready?¡±


    Her actions were swift and fluid. Terrencey beneath her, smiling, ¡°Do you like being on top?¡±

 Chapter 153: Thirty-Six Positions

    Meredith sat atop him, her hair as dark as storm clouds, cheeks flushed pink, her robe slipping off her now naked shoulders and back. Her seductive charm was beyond words.


    Perfectly positioned, she found herself sitting right on top of his penis. What man could withstand this?


    Feeling the hard object beneath her, Meredith blushed slightly.


    She tossed her hair and slowly leaned forward, one hand braced against the bed, the other caressing his face, moving slowly downward¡­ undoing his buttons.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s face bore a smile, an expression of indulgent mischief, tinged with great enjoyment.


    His gaze fell on her chest.


    As she leaned forward, her neckline drooped, barely containing her full breasts¡­


    Terrence slightly tilted his head back, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing, hands gripping her waist.


    Meredith began kissing him, her actions telling him how much she enjoyed their current position.


    Her kisses, now skilled, were a testament to his teachings.


    Her tongue yed a teasing game in his mouth, hiding and seeking, unwilling to satisfy him too quickly.


    ¡°You little imp,¡± Terrence chuckled, fully aware of her yful intentions.


    Shey on top of him, her eyes enticing, ¡°You¡¯ve given so much dowry; surely we can¡¯t end too quickly. If the main course iscking, we let the foreypensate.¡±


    ¡°Main coursecking?¡± Terrence raised an eyebrow. ¡°Meredith, are you questioning your husband¡¯s stamina?¡±


    Silence fell on Meredith.


    Ah, the deadly pride of men.


    One could criticize anything but their performance in bed.


    She smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just worried I might not keep up¡­ ah¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, he flipped her beneath him.


    ¡°There¡¯s only a tired ox, never a ruined field,¡± he said, lifting her skirt with urgency to possess her.


    That night, they explored every conceivable position with their bodies, their enjoyment heightened.


    Her cheeks flushed, ¡°How can it be¡­ so pleasurable¡­¡±


    For Terrence, it was a pleasure tenfold what he¡¯d known before.


    Even if it killed him, he was content to die in her arms, willing to neglect his kingdom for her alone.


    Ste, trying to interfere, went to Thornfield Gardens only to find it all empty, then tracked down Meredith¡¯s apartment address, also in vain.


    Ste could only fret as more time passed, fearingplications if Meredith and Terrence truly tied the knot.


    As the night deepened.


    Justin, seeing the news, tried calling Meredith but couldn¡¯t reach her.


    Fiona, with a bitter tone, remarked, ¡°At this hour, Meredith is surely with Terrence. She has no time for your calls.¡±


    Indeed, they had moved their battlefields to the bathroom, phones left silent in the bedroom, unaware of Justin¡¯s attempts to contact them.


    In the steamy bathroom, water cascading down from the showerhead, they embraced tightly, his body pressing rhythmically against hers¡­


    After two failed attempts, Justin gave up and prepared for bed, exhausted from his day. The rented apartment was now cramped; one room upied by his brother, the other by Mr. and Mrs. Thatcher, leaving Justin and Fiona to sleep on the couch.


    Justin asked, ¡°How¡¯s work going, Fiona?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Just so-so, exhausting and barely profitable,¡± Fiona lied, as she hadn¡¯t been working at all.


    Justin tried to encourage her, ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it. Hard work will pay off.¡±


    Tired of such titudes, Fiona didn¡¯t believe that hardship alone would bring wealth.


    Hesitatingly, Fiona informed, ¡°Justin, I¡¯m moving out tomorrow. I¡¯ll rent a ce with a girl; it¡¯ll be easier for work.¡±


    This was Fiona giving up on relying on Justin, burdened as he was now.


    Justin, not oblivious, understood her decision.


    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient here; moving out is good. If you need money, just tell me.¡±


    They spoke softly, not to disturb others, Fiona lying on the opposite end of the couch, her feelings stirred by Justin¡¯s masculine presence¡­

 Chapter 154: The Trap

    As Fiona mustered courage to approach him, Justin pulled the nket over himself andy down to sleep.


    Fiona closed her eyes, cutting off her fleeting thoughts.


    Having seen wealthier men, she gradually lost interest in Justin, her momentary impulse merely a physiological reaction.


    Staring at the ceiling, Fiona asked, ¡°Justin, what if one day Terrence Sterling leaves Meredith? Would you take her in?¡±


    This shocked Justin into sitting up, his tone stern, ¡°Fiona, how can you think that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just being honest. What¡¯s Meredith¡¯s background? As if Terrence Sterling would actually marry her,¡± Fiona scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s a pipe dream. He¡¯s not foolish; the wealthy seek equals. Meredith has nothing but youth and beauty, and Terrence doesn¡¯tck for that.¡±


    Her words were harsh but real, and Justin worried for Meredith.


    Men are fickle, especially the wealthy like Terrence Sterling. Ordinary men often falter; how much more so a man of his stature?


    Fiona, with a hint of sarcasm, added, ¡°Meredith should prepare to be dumped. I¡¯m just one example.¡±


    Justin retorted, ¡°Terrence dumped you because you impersonated Meredith. He never wanted you in the first ce.¡±


    This infuriated Fiona, and she turned away, ending the conversation.


    Justiny down again, ready to sleep, when Tristan¡¯s loud voice broke the silence, ¡°Ainsley, Ainsley, I¡¯ve wet the bed.¡±


    Fiona pretended to sleep.


    Justin had no choice but to get up and care for Tristan.


    With the Thatchers no longer attending to Tristan at night due to Mrs. Thatcher¡¯s health issues, this responsibility had fallen to Justin.


    By the time Justin had cleaned and changed Tristan, half an hour had passed.


    Exhausted, Justin copsed on the couch and fell asleep.


    In the hospital.


    Bianca had dealt with Ruby¡¯s situation at the police station and had the PR department remove negativements about Joy Chaucer before heading to the hospital.


    Visibly upset, Joyined to Bianca upon her arrival, ¡°Mom, the whole inte is attacking me, all because of that Ruby and Meredith. I¡¯m being crucified. If Terrence Sterling sees this, he¡¯ll never want me.¡±


    Bianca frowned, ¡°Joy, tell me, did you go back and take the money we gave to the Kim family? And did you use them of ckmail?¡±


    Bianca, a powerhouse in her field, certainly wasn¡¯t foolish; she had just been overly indulgent with her daughter.


    Joy denied it, ¡°It¡¯s all lies from Ruby. I did nothing of the sort. Mom, why don¡¯t you believe me? Besides, it was their parents who staged the ident. They crashed into my car; it¡¯s not my fault.¡±


    ¡°Joy, why can¡¯t you admit your mistake?¡± Bianca was disappointed. ¡°I confronted Ruby at the station, and she provided evidence. You went back with ourwyer seven years ago, retrieved the money, and even threatened them. You were drunk driving and hit her parents. It was your fault. Why won¡¯t you repent?¡±


    ¡°Mom, why are you doing this? Now you¡¯re siding with strangers,¡± Joy burst out. ¡°You¡¯re deceived by Meredith. Now you look at me unfavorably. I¡¯m your daughter.¡±


    ¡°Joy Chaucer,¡± Bianca, angry and using her full name, said, ¡°This has nothing to do with Meredith. Stop ming others. We¡¯re talking about the car ident. Did you do it or not?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Stubbornly, Joy replied, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°How could I have raised such a daughter?¡± Biancamented, her heart aching. ¡°Joy, it¡¯s okay to make mistakes. Mom can teach you and help you fix them, but you need to recognize them.¡±


    ¡°Mom, have you lost your mind? Ruby tried to sabotage my car, and you¡¯re hoping for my demise? Why did you even bring me back then? I might as well have been left to fend for myself.¡±

 Chapter 155: Growing Resentment

    Joy Chaucer¡¯s words struck a chord with Bianca. Tears welled up in Bianca¡¯s eyes as she felt helpless about her inability to properly guide her daughter. ¡°Joy,¡± Bianca said, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve always tried to make it up to you, hoping for your wellbeing. No parent ever wishes ill on their child. Your father passed away early, and I wasn¡¯t there for you. How can I ever make up for those fifteen lost years?¡±


    Joy Chaucer, nursing an injured leg, could only stand on one foot or lie in bed. Hearing Bianca¡¯s words, she showed no appreciation. ¡°Then fire Meredith. I don¡¯t want to see her. Mom, you used to give me everything I wanted. I had Meredith fired, why did you bring her back?¡±


    Joy Chaucer simply disliked Meredith, an instinctive feeling from the moment they first met, fearing Meredith might take everything from her.


    ¡°I¡¯m just being fair,¡± Bianca exined patiently. ¡°Meredith is very professional and talented. Besides, she hasn¡¯t made any mistakes. Joy, thepany will be yours one day, and I¡¯m training assistants for you. Meredith will help you in the future.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Joy thought about dismissing Meredith but then realized even if she did, her mother would bring her back again. Keeping Meredith close would give her countless ways to deal with her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I misunderstood you,¡± Joy¡¯s attitude changed abruptly as she hugged Bianca. ¡°I thought you preferred Meredith over me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you silly child. You are my daughter. How could I not want you?¡± Bianca gently patted Joy¡¯s back. ¡°I would give my heart for you, Joy. I just want you to be well. There¡¯s still time for you to get better.¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± Joy cooed yfully.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    The atmosphere between mother and daughter softened. Bianca¡¯s tone eased: ¡°Get some rest. Apologize to Ruby tomorrow, and pay respects at her parents¡¯ graves to make amends.¡±


    ¡°What? Her parents? That Ruby¡¯s parents?¡± Joy was outraged and resistant. In her eyes, Ruby was beneath her, unworthy of an apology.


    ¡°You owe this to the Kim family,¡± Bianca asserted firmly. ¡°You must go. With the scandal this big, you need to show your sincerity for your reputation and for thepany¡¯s benefit. It¡¯s your duty as the heir to Falconer Holdings.¡±


    Bianca hoped to gradually shape Joy into a responsible, adaptable, and strategic leader.


    ¡°How many years will Ruby be sentenced?¡± Joy only cared about this.


    This response deeply disappointed and chilled Bianca; Joy hadn¡¯t grasped her intentions. ¡°I¡¯ve written a letter of forgiveness. Ruby won¡¯t be sentenced. Her parents died because of you. Do you still want her in prison? Don¡¯t be too harsh. Leave some room for mercy.¡±


    The reason Bianca didn¡¯t pursue Ruby, besides Joy¡¯s own faults, was partly due to Ruby¡¯s curse, which left her uneasy. Doing good was her way of finding peace.


    ¡°Mom, how can you let Ruby off?¡± Joy couldn¡¯t understand, infuriated.


    ¡°Just listen to me, I¡¯m doing this for you,¡± Bianca didn¡¯t want to exin further, knowing Joy wouldn¡¯t understand.


    Joy brooded silently. Ever since Meredith appeared, she felt her mother had changed, always siding with an outsider. Joy med Meredith for this shift, secretly vowing to ruin her.


    Meanwhile, Meredith, unaware of being resented again by Joy, endured a torturous night with Terrence Sterling. After a night of excess, she waspletely drained, waking up in the afternoon to a room still filled with the remnants of their encounter. Touching her stomach, Meredith wondered if she might already be carrying a consequence of their recklessness.

 Chapter 156: I’m Here for You

    Terrence Sterling had not left. He was seated outside on the patio, engaged in a video conference. To avoid disturbing her sleep, he had slid the door closed and wore headphones.


    Dressed in casual white attire, his expression was devoid of any emotion. Outwardly, he always maintained a cool demeanor. He once mentioned that being too friendly could invite unnecessary trouble, and as the head of Sterling Corporation, he needed to maintain an air of authority tomand respect from his subordinates.


    His smiles and tenderness were reserved only for her. Who would have thought that such a reserved man could be so wild in bed?


    Now, the professional Terrence Sterling fromst night seemed like a different person altogether. Meredith, wearing his shirt, leaned against the door frame, quietly watching him.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Her nightgown from the previous night had been torn to shreds by him, and she had casually thrown on his clothes. Her fair legs were exposed, adding extra alluring sexiness to her usual beauty.


    Her body bore many marks from the night before.


    Catching sight of her, Terrence¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. With such beauty before him, how could he focus on the meeting? He quickly wrapped up the video call, removed his headphones, and approached her, greeting her with a passionate French kiss.


    Leaning against the window, she reveled in his kiss, having grown ustomed to enjoying everything they did together, every pleasure he brought her.


    The once shy Meredith was nowhere to be seen now. After a heated kiss, he asked, ¡°Did you enjoyst night?¡±


    She replied honestly, ¡°Immensely.¡± He smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to your boss and taken a leave for you today, so you can rest easy.¡±


    ¡°Did you use my phone?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°Mm,¡± Terrence Sterling replied, ¡°Justin called you twice.¡±


    Meredith wasn¡¯t upset that he had checked her phone; she had no secrets to keep from him.


    ¡°I better call him back; he must need something urgently.¡± Meredith went into the bedroom to fetch her phone and called Justin back.


    At that moment, Justin, who had just been reprimanded by his department head, perked up when Meredith¡¯s call came through. He tried to sound cheerful to not let Meredith sense anything was wrong.


    ¡°Meredith, are you okay? I saw the news, were you hurt?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. ¡°Is that why you called?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m relieved you¡¯re okay,¡± Justin said. ¡°By the way, is he treating you well?¡±


    Meredith nced at Terrence Sterling sitting next to her and responded, ¡°He treats me very well. Justin, let¡¯s have dinner tonight, I have something to tell you.¡±


    She wanted to share the news of their marriage with Justin first. She knew he would genuinely be happy for her; he was like family to her.


    ¡°Sure, you pick the ce, and I¡¯lle after work,¡± Justin agreed cheerfully. ¡°I get off at 5:30.¡±


    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll find a ce and text you the details.¡±


    After hanging up, Meredith told Terrence Sterling, ¡°We¡¯re having dinner with Justin tonight. I want to formally introduce you to him. We grew up together, and I want to tell him about our marriage.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Terrence Sterling responded without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll choose the restaurant for dinner. He said he finishes work at 5:30, so dinner at 6:30 should be suitable. I want it to be formal.¡±


    ¡°You decide what we eat,¡± Meredith said. ¡°I heard something off in Justin¡¯s voice just now, and I¡¯m a bit worried. He just reunited with his parents who are in poor health, and he has a paralyzed brother. They¡¯re all depending on him now; he must be under a lot of stress.¡±


    ¡°Did you and Fiona, along with Justin,e from the same orphanage?¡± Terrence Sterling asked, curious about her past. ¡°Meredith, have you ever thought about finding your parents?¡±


    Meredith hesitated. She had thought about it before, but seeing Justin¡¯s situation made her uncertain.


    ¡°Twenty-plus years of absence, even if I find them and we recognize each other, the emotional connection might be weak. We didn¡¯t grow up together, and even if there is a blood rtion, how deep can the feelings be?¡± Meredith pondered. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t know the situation with my parents. What if they have their own families now, they don¡¯t need me, or worse, they don¡¯t love me? Should I still seek them out?¡±


    Terrence Sterling took Meredith¡¯s hand and reassured her, ¡°I¡¯m here for you, and that¡¯s all you need.¡±

 Chapter 157: Selling Blood

    Before Meredith met Terrence Sterling, she was a woman of strong character, relying solely on herself. Without any background or help, she had to fend for herself, striving to carve out a space to survive in the capital. With Terrence now in her life, he gradually softened her tough heart, making her feel rooted in the city. They now had a home, and a home was a root to Meredith. As an orphan, she had always felt like a rootless weed, drifting with the waves. Now, things were different; she had a home. A marriage certificate firmly linked her and Terrence Sterling as a family.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, and he kissed her lips, saying, ¡°Have some fruit to tide you over. Dinner is still a while away.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Meredith rxed, giving herself a break.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡ª


    On the other side, Justin, after speaking with Meredith, lit a cigarette. He had only smoked half when the department manager arrived. The manager pped Justin on the forehead, ¡°You¡¯re not paid to rx here. You¡¯re underachieving and causing more problems than you solve. You¡¯ve been with us for so long and still no progress. Recently,ing inte, leaving early, taking leaves-Justin, do you think this is your home?¡±


    Justin immediately extinguished the cigarette. ¡°Mr. Chandler, I was just catching a breath. There¡¯s been a lot at hometely, I¡¯m truly sorry. I¡¯ll handle it as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re an orphan, what family matters could you possibly have?¡± Mr. Chandler said coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve lost this month¡¯s bonus. Continue like this, and we¡¯ll cut your sry. You think too highly of yourself. Westbridge is hiring a legal team; if you can¡¯t secure that, don¡¯t bothering back.¡±


    Justin, holding back his anger, said respectfully, ¡°Yes, Mr. Chandler. I¡¯ll talk to Westbridge and do my best to secure the position.¡±


    Thew firm was not doing well, having not received significant cases for months. Landing the Westbridge ount could mean a chance at gaining renown and more cases in the future.


    Mr. Chandlermanded, ¡°Go to the front desk, pick up a parcel for me, and get some afternoon tea on your way back, the usual, I¡¯ll pay youter.¡±


    Justin, always too embarrassed to ask for money and fearful of offending Mr. Chandler, had always endured this silently. Now, strapped for cash, he ventured, ¡°Mr. Chandler, I¡¯m a bit tight on money at the moment, could you maybe give me the money first?¡±


    Mr. Chandler, pointing at Justin¡¯s forehead, snapped, ¡°What are you talking about, Justin? I¡¯m giving you a chance to curry favor, and you ask for money upfront? You really don¡¯t want your job, do you? Just go buy it, drop it in my office in half an hour.¡±


    With frustration clenching his fists, Justin still chose to endure. ¡°Yes, Mr. Chandler.¡±


    After Mr. Chandler left, Justin deeply inhaled, wanting another cigarette to calm his nerves, only to find his pack empty.


    Checking his bank ount, he was nearly broke. The $20, 000 that Meredith had given him had been spent on Fiona, medical checks for Tristan, and various medications; Mrs. Thatcher and Mr. Thatcher had also undergone a full medical check-up, depleting his funds.


    Living in a big city, it seemed ordinary people couldn¡¯t even afford to fall ill.


    With the little he had, Justin ordered Mr. Chandler¡¯s afternoon tea and returned to his work. Despite his contributions over the years, his efforts were often overshadowed by Mr. Chandler, who imed the credit. With no connections, Justin never got the good opportunities, and his sry and bonuses were frequently docked for various reasons.


    As work ended, Justin, remembering his ns with Meredith, quickly grabbed his bag and left the office. On his way, he spotted a mobile blood donation station with a queue of people.


    Justin parked his car and walked over to inquire. Donating blood would earn him $500 in cash assistance¡­

 Chapter 158: How Do You Know Him

    Justin entered the blood donation center and, after some tests, found his metrics suitable for donation. Hoping to earn a bit more money, he told the staff, ¡°Draw a little more, I¡¯m in good health, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    The staff replied, ¡°We can only take so much at a time, any more would be too much. Make sure you eat more eggs when you get home.¡±


    After donating blood and receiving his payment, Justin thought about buying some gifts for his parents and older brother. ncing at the time, it was nearly six o¡¯clock, and he hurriedly drove to the dinner venue.


    The ce Terrence Sterling had chosen was surely out of Justin¡¯s budget, even if it was considered modest by others. Approaching the grand entrance, Justin was taken aback by its majesty.


    The service was excellent; upon reporting his booth number, a waiter led him through the sprawling restaurant to the ¡°Lily Garden¡± booth.


    ¡°Sir, here we are,¡± the waiter said, opening the door.


    Inside, Justin glimpsed thevish decor and guessed who else might be there. Sure enough, as he entered, he saw Terrence Sterling and Meredith sitting inside.


    ¡°Meredith,¡± Justin approached as she stood up smiling and waving. His gaze then shifted to Terrence Sterling.


    Meredith formally introduced them, ¡°Justin, this is Terrence Sterling, you know of him. Terrence, this is my best friend and like family, Justin. I¡¯ve mentioned him before; he¡¯s awyer.¡±


    The two had met briefly before outside the Sterling Corporation building. At that time, Terrence, sitting in a car, saw Meredith and Justin talking at the entrance and mistakenly thought Justin was Meredith¡¯s boyfriend.


    Standing up, Terrence extended his hand, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Meredith¡¯s husband, Terrence Sterling. I¡¯ve heard about you from Meredith and have always wanted to meet you. Thank you for looking after her over the years.¡±


    The words ¡°Meredith¡¯s husband¡± stunned Justin and slightly surprised Meredith as well. She quickly understood Terrence¡¯s intention; it was a subtle disy of rivalry.


    Terrence, having made his point, allowed Meredith to openly acknowledge, ¡°Terrence and I got our marriage certificate yesterday, so we wanted to share this great news with you today over dinner.¡±


    Meredith had not invited Fiona, feeling it would be too awkward, given Fiona¡¯s history and their strained rtionship.


    Hearing the news of their marriage, Justin was both shocked and delighted. Justst night, Fiona had doubted any serious oue between Terrence and Meredith. Now, learning of their marriage brought him mixed emotions.


    Quickly extending his hand, Justin, excited yet somewhat flustered, congratted them, ¡°Congrattions, it¡¯s wonderful news! I didn¡¯t bring a gift, but¡­ let me toast to you both.¡±


    Despite his nervousness, Justin poured the wine energetically, carefully serving Meredith juice instead.


    ¡°Meredith, Mr. Sterling, a toast to both of you,¡± Justin said, lifting his ss, his voice filled with genuine joy. ¡°I¡¯m really happy for you, Meredith. Mr. Sterling, you must take good care of her. She¡¯s a wonderful girl. Since Meredith has no parents, I¡¯m like her brother. Though I¡¯m not much, if you ever hurt her, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    That was the spirit of a protective brother.


    Meredith, moved to tears, thanked him, ¡°Justin, thank you.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Terrence raised his ss, nced at Meredith, and reassured Justin, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s to a lifelong happiness together,¡± Justin concluded, satisfied with Terrence¡¯s promise.


    They drank cheerfully for two hours as the evening darkened. Terrence, a seasoned drinker, remainedposed, while Justin staggered slightly.


    As they left the booth, leaning on each other, the scene was witnessed by Mr. Chandler from a nearby booth.


    Rubbing his eyes in astonishment, Mr. Chandler remarked to someone nearby, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mr. Sterling? From Sterling Corporation? And he¡¯s helping our Justin? How does Justin know such an important person?¡±

 Chapter 159: The Wedding Ring

    Mr. Chandler was astounded. Terrence Sterling was a major figure in the city, if not the country, far beyond the reach of their usual circles.


    His assistant squinted and eximed, ¡°Mr. Chandler, that¡¯s Justin! He really keeps his cards close to his chest. He never told us he knew Mr. Sterling.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s follow them,¡± Mr. Chandler suggested, wanting to confirm this new information, and they discreetly trailed behind.


    When he saw Terrence Sterling helping a drunken Justin into a luxurious car, Mr. Chandler was convinced. Justin and Terrence Sterling knew each other, and seemingly, they were quite close.


    Justin,cking his usual self-control due to the alcohol, loudly dered, ¡°Drink up, I¡¯m not drunk! And let me tell you, Terrence Sterling, you better not mistreat my sister, I¡¯m no decoration¡­¡±


    ¡°Justin, you¡¯ve had too much,¡± Meredith, seeing Justin this inebriated for the first time, quickly steadied him and closed the car door.


    With Terrence unable to drive after drinking, a driver was already waiting. The driver started the car and asked, ¡°Mr. Sterling, where to?¡±


    Terrence looked at Meredith, ¡°Where does he live?¡±


    ¡°12 Northbridge Avenue.¡±


    The driver elerated away, leaving Mr. Chandler to step out from behind a tree, watching the car disappear with a new respect, ¡°This kid, he¡¯s full of surprises. Did you hear that? It sounded like Justin just said he¡¯s Mrs. Sterling¡¯s brother?¡±


    The assistant nodded, ¡°I heard it. Justin has such a deep connection with Mr. Sterling. He¡¯s our firm¡¯s god of fortune.¡±


    Mr. Chandler, realizing he had bullied Justin for so long, suddenly felt very uneasy.


    It seemed he had to start treating Justin better. Not just as a wealth-bringer, but as someone not to be trifled with.


    ¡­


    Meredith and Terrence Sterling brought the intoxicated Justin home. He was too heavy and unsteady for Meredith to support alone, so Terrence took over, helping him to the doorstep of his rental.


    Meredith rang the doorbell, and shortly, Mrs. Thatcher opened the door. Upon seeing Justin so drunk, she hurried to help, ¡°Ainsley, you¡¯ve had too much.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, he¡¯s really drunk. Let him rest a bit, and make sure he drinks plenty of water,¡± Meredith suggested.


    With no room avable, Justin had to sleep on the couch. As Terrence ced him there, his gaze surveyed the rooms. Though both rooms were obviously upied, no one else came out.


    Mrs. Thatcher fetched a pillow for Justin¡¯s head and said to Meredith and Terrence, ¡°Thank you. Have some water before you go, I¡¯ll go get some tea.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Meredith smiled lightly, ¡°We should be going. We¡¯ll leave Justin in your care.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I won¡¯t keep you then,¡± Mrs. Thatcher replied, her simplicity evident.


    Meredith, concerned, nced back at the unconscious Justin, then followed Terrence out.


    In the elevator, Meredith said, ¡°It¡¯s his first time drinking so much. He¡¯s hiding something; he wasn¡¯t always like this.¡±


    Worried that Terrence might think less of Justin, she feltpelled to exin.


    She considered Justin family.


    Terrence took her hand silently, slipping a ring onto her finger as if by magic.


    Meredith felt a cool touch on her ring finger and looked down in surprise to see a diamond ring.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Meredith was delighted.


    ¡°A wedding ring,¡± Terrence revealed, disying a simr band on his own finger.


    Meredith was overjoyed. He had thought of everything, always surprising her at every turn.


    Naturally, a wedding required rings, which she hadn¡¯t anticipated.


    The men¡¯s ring was supposed to be her purchase.


    To keep it practical for everyday wear, Terrence had chosen a modest four-carat diamond, knowing that anythingrger would be impractical for daily activities.


    Wearing the wedding ring was not just a symbol of marriage but also a subtle deterrent to suitors.


    This was Terrence Sterling¡¯s clever tactic.


    Meredith, thrilled, asked, ¡°When did you buy this?¡±


    ¡°Ordered it yesterday, it arrived today,¡± Terrence interlocked their fingers, ¡°Now that you¡¯re ¡®locked in,¡¯ you¡¯re truly mine. Look inside the ring.¡±


    Meredith removed it to look inside, and gasped.

 Chapter 160: A Rare Sweetness

    Inside the wedding ring, initials were engraved-capital letters M and T, standing for Meredith and Terrence Sterling. This attention to detail and romance was the true value of the wedding ring. Meredith smiled, ¡°Terrence Sterling, you always surprise me.¡±


    He tilted his head slightly, and in a rich voice whispered in her ear, ¡°There will be more surprises toe. Stay tuned.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it,¡± Meredithughed.


    The elevator opened, and hand in hand, they headed home. They were still staying at a hotel, where every night was like a honeymoon night for them.


    ¡­


    Justin dozed off on the sofa for a while, gradually sobering up from the alcohol. When he opened his eyes, he saw Mrs. Thatcher sitting by his side. Sitting up, he said, ¡°Mom.¡±


    ¡°Ainsley, you¡¯re awake. Are you thirsty? Do you want some water?¡± Mrs. Thatcher asked with concern. Justin was slightly overwhelmed by this care, as it was the first time he felt such attention from his mother since they recognized each other.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not thirsty,¡± he said, rubbing his temples and leaning against the sofa. ¡°Mom, you should rest, I¡¯m fine.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Mrs. Thatcher sat watching him, hesitating to speak, her eyes filled with a trace of affection. ¡°Mom, is something wrong?¡± Justin noticed her difort. Mrs. Thatcher reached out her aged, liver-spotted hand to grasp Justin¡¯s, her hands rough with calluses from years ofbor. When her hand covered his, Justin felt an indescribable ache in his heart. Her cloudy eyes showed guilt as she spoke, ¡°Ainsley, how have you been these years? Is your job tiring?¡±


    Hearing this, Justin¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. Finally, someone cared to ask about his past years. Though life had been tough, he did not want to worry his mother by speaking of his hardships. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been doing well,¡± Justin forced a smile,forting her. ¡°Look at me, I¡¯ve settled down in the capital, my job is going well, and I have many friends. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Mrs. Thatcher touched Justin¡¯s face, her own son, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for over twenty years since they were separated. She never thought she would see him again in her lifetime. Her husband, Mr. Thatcher, had abandoned or sold every child they had after their first son, Tristan. None of their children were lost by ident in fact, but Mrs. Thatcher couldn¡¯t bear to tell Justin the truth. She was too ashamed.


    With tears in her eyes, Mrs. Thatcher bowed her head, and her tears fell. ¡°Mom, why are you crying?¡± The sight of his elderly mother crying made Justin feel guilty and tender-hearted. He silently vowed to take good care of her, to work hard and provide a good life for her. ¡°Ainsley, I¡¯m happy. Our family is finally reunited. I have no other wishes in life but to see our family safe and together, to sit at one table for a meal.¡± Mrs. Thatcher wiped her tears and said, ¡°Tristan is a burden to you, I know that. I¡¯ll go look for a job tomorrow. I asked the staff, and they said they need people for the cleaning job.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not well, you can¡¯t work. I can earn money, I can support us,¡± Justin insisted, unable to bear the thought of his aging mother working. ¡°Just rx, I¡¯m here. It¡¯s only right for a son to support his parents.¡± Seeing her honest and simple son, Mrs. Thatcher felt somewhat guilty but epted his reassurance. Her actions that night also brought a bit offort to the weary Justin. As long as the family was alright, what did hardship matter? A little sweetness from his family made all the burdens worthwhile.


    The next day, Justin dressed sharply, in a suit and polished shoes. As he was about to leave, Mr. Thatcher said, ¡°Ainsley, today Gemma will be here. Your Uncle Simpson is helping bring her over. She¡¯ll be at the North District train station at three in the afternoon. Remember to pick her up. Your mother and I aren¡¯t familiar with the roads, so we won¡¯t go.¡± Mr. Thatcher¡¯s tone wasmanding.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go,¡± Justin had no objections. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m heading out.¡±


    Arriving at thew firm, Justin had barely sat down when Mr. Chandler approached with a smile, ¡°Justin, you mustn¡¯t have had breakfast. I brought you some to see if it suits your taste. If not, I¡¯ll go buy you something else. Also, I¡¯ve calcted the money for the afternoon teas you¡¯ve helped me with over the past six months. It¡¯s $5, 980. I¡¯ll transfer $6, 000 to you now.¡±

 Chapter 161: Terrence Sterling’s Mother Arrives

    Mr. Chandler¡¯s sudden change in attitude caught Justin off guard. Not only did he bring breakfast, but he also repaid all the money for previous afternoon teas, leaving Justin feeling uneasy. Justin quickly stood up, ¡°Mr. Chandler, thank you. I¡¯ll work hard. I¡¯m heading to Westbridge to discuss a coboration.¡±


    Justin feared that Mr. Chandler might use any excuse to fire him. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose his job. Mr. Chandler, with an eager look, touched Justin¡¯s chest, ¡°You look thin from all the worktely; it pains me to see you like this.¡±


    ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Chandler¡­¡± Justin was frightened by his touch.


    He was worried about Mr. Chandler¡¯s intentions. Known for his promiscuity, Mr. Chandler was infamous for not discriminating between men and women. ¡°Justin, you¡¯re sweating. Let me wipe it off for you,¡± Mr. Chandler said, reaching for a handkerchief. Justin instinctively stepped back.


    Mr. Chandler then let it go, still smiling, ¡°Justin, you¡¯re worrying too much. I¡¯m not going to eat you up. You¡¯ve been here for so many years and have kept your little secrets well.¡±


    Justin was confused, ¡°Mr. Chandler, what do you mean?¡± He worried he had made another mistake.


    ¡°Just stop pretending. I already know everything. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so close to Mr. Sterling. I saw you drinking with himst night,¡± Mr. Chandler revealed, smiling. ¡°You¡¯re good at keeping secrets, aren¡¯t you? By the way, I¡¯ve submitted a promotion rmendation for you. You¡¯re no longer an assistant; you¡¯re a partner now.¡±


    This promotion was supposedly due to his association with Terrence Sterling. Justin didn¡¯t feel the joy he expected; he felt defeated instead. His hard work seemed worthlesspared to the influence of Terrence Sterling. He didn¡¯t want to rely on Meredith¡¯s connections orpromise his pride. ¡°Mr. Chandler, actually, my rtionship with Mr. Sterling¡­¡±


    ¡°No need to exin, I know everything. You¡¯re a deep one,¡± Mr. Chandler interrupted, smiling. ¡°Westbridge can¡¯tpare with Sterling Corporation. I heard they¡¯re hiring a legal team. Maybe you could put in a good word for our firm with Mr. Sterling?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chandler, I really can¡¯t,¡± Justin protested.


    ¡°Justin, don¡¯t be so modest. You know you can drink with Mr. Sterling, and he even helped you into a car. You must be close; this small favor should be no problem,¡± Mr. Chandler insisted, expecting good news soon.


    Then, other colleagues approached Mr. Chandler for work, leaving Justin without a chance to exin further. Justin felt troubled; if securing Westbridge was daunting, how could he possibly secure Sterling Corporation?


    Meanwhile, Meredith returned to work after taking a day off. The office buzzed with gossip about the incident involving Ruby, now a hot topic despite no longer being found online thanks to Falconer Holdings¡¯ efficient PR.


    Meredith began her day, but soon received an internal call from Bianca, asking her toe to the office. Expecting work-rted news, she went, only to discover Ste waiting for her. Using simple logic, she knew Ste was there for her.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    After hiding out in a hotel with Terrence Sterling for two days and missing work yesterday, Ste had be desperate enough to confront her at the office.

 Chapter 162: A Cup of Tea

    Meredith steadied her nerves and approached Bianca¡¯s desk respectfully, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, did you want to see me?¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Meredith, regarding the Southwesterly Meadows project, you must keep a close eye on it. Visit the site again this afternoon,¡± Bianca instructed.


    Meredith listened intently, forced to pretend she didn¡¯t recognize Ste, who was observing her from head to toe instead.


    When Ste noticed the ring on Meredith¡¯s finger, a surge of anger rose within her. After all, she was Terrence Sterling¡¯s mother, and now that Meredith and Terrence were officially married, she was Meredith¡¯s mother-inw! The fact that her daughter-inw didn¡¯t even greet her added fuel to Ste¡¯s fiery temper.


    After Bianca finished her instructions, Ste interjected, ¡°Bianca, what¡¯s this girl¡¯s name? Can she make tea? I¡¯m terribly thirsty.¡±


    Bianca, unsure whether Meredith knew how to make tea, nced at her.


    Meredith responded, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m Meredith. I know a bit about making tea. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll make some for you now.¡±


    There was ck tea in the office, and Bianca directed Meredith, ¡°The ck tea is in the second drawer on the left.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Meredith fetched the tea and began preparing it.


    While Meredith was busy, Ste chatted with Bianca, deliberately bringing up the marriage between their families. She said with a smile, ¡°Bianca, isn¡¯t it about time we discuss the marriage arrangement between our children? I adore Joy and would love her as my daughter-inw.¡±


    Her words were insincere, knowing well the past almost-marriage between Julian and Bianca. The thought was a thorn in Ste¡¯s side.


    This time Joy Chaucer was embroiled in a scandal, and Ste was far from satisfied with her. Herments were merely to provoke Meredith. Ste nced at Meredith to gauge her reaction.


    Seeing no response from Meredith, Ste felt annoyed.


    Bianca politely said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave it to the young ones to decide. I respect their wishes.¡±


    Aware that Terrence Sterling was not keen on the marriage, Bianca chose her words carefully to avoidplications that might hurt Joy Chaucer.


    ¡°Our families have had this marriage arrangement for decades,¡± Ste added, feigning satisfaction with Joy. ¡°She¡¯s such a capable, beautiful, kind, and gentle girl. I¡¯ve seen the news about that Ruby Kim. She wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    Bianca felt awkward, replying, ¡°We¡¯ve already handled that matter.¡±


    Ste then inquired about Joy¡¯s health, ¡°When can Joy be discharged?¡±


    Bianca answered, ¡°She¡¯s being discharged tomorrow.¡±


    Meredith finished making the tea and knelt by the coffee table, offering a cup to Ste, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, please have some tea.¡±


    Ste responded with a forced, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Meredith said, maintaining herposure and a smile. ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡±


    The significance of this cup of tea was not lost on Ste. Was Meredith implying something, she could not help but think.


    Realizing the implications, Ste hesitated to drink. If she epted the tea, was she also epting Meredith as her daughter-inw?


    She had intended to trouble Meredith, not to show familiarity.


    Bianca, having taken a sip, encouraged, ¡°Ste, why aren¡¯t you drinking? It¡¯s quite good, especially if you are thirsty.¡±


    Ste, with a grimace, faced a dilemma with the tea-neither drinking nor setting it down seemed right. Meredith simply smiled, watching her.


    ¡°Ste?¡± Bianca prompted again.


    With a dryugh, Ste had no choice but to sip the tea, though she was reluctant to swallow it.


    Ste then criticized, ¡°Bianca, you should hire staff who truly understand tea. She ruined it. The water wasn¡¯t hot enough, and she steeped the first pour too long.¡±


    Bianca chuckled, ¡°I didn¡¯t notice such a subtle difference. Ste, your taste is as discerning as ever.¡±


    Meredith, with a lowered gaze, responded, ¡°Thank you for the feedback, Mrs. Sterling.¡±


    Ste was speechless at Meredith¡¯s soft approach. She hadn¡¯te here to teach Meredith how to make tea. Was Meredith trying to infuriate her?

 Chapter 163: Keeping It to Herself

    Bianca, skilled at reading people, sensed something subtle between Meredith and Ste. Did they know each other?


    Ste set her teacup down with a cold expression, ¡°Bianca, you have quite the employee here.¡±


    Detecting Ste¡¯s dislike for Meredith, Bianca smoothly changed the subject, ¡°Meredith, that ring on your finger is quite beautiful. Wearing it on your ring finger, does that mean¡­ you¡¯re married?¡±


    Bianca intended to shift the conversation, only then realizing the significance of the ring. Traditionally, wearing a ring on the ring finger of the right hand signifies marriage.


    Meredith honestly replied, ¡°Yes, I got married a few days ago.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Congrattions!¡± Bianca reacted with a smile. ¡°That exins your day off yesterday. A wedding is a joyous asion. Meredith, a single day off hardly seems enough. I hear young women these days take honeymoons. Let me know when you¡¯re nning yours, and I¡¯ll approve your leave.¡±


    Bianca¡¯s understanding and thoughtful approach warmed Meredith¡¯s heart, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, we haven¡¯t nned a honeymoon yet, but thank you for your concern.¡±


    Bianca, fond of Meredith and genuinely pleased to hear of her marriage, inquired further, ¡°What does your husband do? How is his family towards you? Is he good to you? When will the wedding ceremony be? Make sure to send me an invitation.¡±


    At these questions, Meredith nced at Ste, who was making faces at her, signaling her to be cautious about what she said, specifically not to reveal her marriage to Terrence Sterling.


    Meredith smiled subtly and replied, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, my husband treats me very well, though I must admit, my rtionship with my mother-inw is not great. We haven¡¯t had our wedding ceremony yet, but my husband mentioned that he¡¯s nning it. I¡¯ll definitely send you an invitation.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s words were intended for Ste to hear. Upon hearing about the strained mother-inw rtionship and ns for a wedding ceremony, Ste couldn¡¯t hold back and blurted out, ¡°What¡¯s the point of a wedding ceremony?!¡±


    Ste¡¯s reaction was so strong that Bianca, puzzled, looked at her, ¡°Of course, there should be a wedding banquet. Every girl dreams of her wedding day,plete with a wedding dress.¡±


    Turning to Meredith, Bianca asked, ¡°What about your husband¡¯s family? Can¡¯t they afford a wedding ceremony?¡±


    Meredith nearlyughed, knowing that such a question directly pointed to financial inadequacy.


    Unaware that Meredith¡¯s husband was from the wealthy Sterling family, and that Ste was her mother-inw, Bianca had innocently touched a nerve. Ste, wanting to keep Terrence¡¯s marriage under wraps, was internally fuming.


    Meredith, containing her amusement, nced at Ste and replied to Bianca, ¡°My husband¡¯s family is quite capable¡­¡±


    She deliberately trailed off, prompting Bianca to conclude, ¡°So it must be your inws that are the issue.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ste turned to Bianca with a look of disgust, as if she had swallowed a fly.


    Defensively, Ste retorted, ¡°From what I see, if there¡¯s any problem with this bride¡¯s family, it surely stems from the bride herself. Meredith, how much did your wedding ring cost? Did you inform your husband¡¯s parents about your registration? If you know your mother-inw dislikes you, why proceed with the marriage? Are you just after your husband¡¯s wealth?¡±


    Ste¡¯s harsh, insinuating tone was unmistakable, and if Bianca couldn¡¯t sense the underlying tension, her years in business would have been in vain.


    Bianca¡¯s eyes darted between Meredith and Ste, finally saying, ¡°Ste, why are you so upset? We¡¯re discussing Meredith¡¯s inws, and you¡¯re not her mother-inw. Why such a strong reaction?¡±

 Chapter 164: Crocodile Tears

    Bianca¡¯s words left Ste speechless.


    Ste would never admit that she had a daughter-inw like Meredith.


    With a coldugh, Ste said, ¡°No matter what, I will not let such a daughter-inw enter our family. I¡¯m just stating the facts, not targeting anyone.¡±


    Meredith had experienced Ste¡¯s disdain and insults, so she was prepared for Ste¡¯s sarcasm. Meeting Ste¡¯s gaze firmly, Meredith replied with neither humility nor arrogance, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, whether you like it or not doesn¡¯t matter. As long as my husband and thew recognize our rtionship, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Her words implied that Ste had no control over Terrence Sterling. Now that she and Terrence were legally married, it was an unchangeable fact.


    This infuriated Ste so much that her face turned ashen. Bianca, sensing the tension, quickly interjected, ¡°Meredith, you should prepare the final documents for the Southwesterly Meadows project and send them to my email this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Chaucer,¡± Meredith replied, understanding that Bianca was deliberately giving her an out.


    Meredith did not want to endure Ste¡¯s scorn any longer. She feared identally causing Ste serious upset, which she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin to Terrence Sterling.


    After Meredith left, Bianca poured Ste a cup of tea and said, ¡°Have some tea, cool down. Why are you so upset today? Do you know Meredith?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Ste firmly denied.


    Bianca, observant of Ste¡¯s reactions,mented, ¡°From what you just said, it sounds like you definitely know her. You seem to have a big issue with her.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t like her type of woman. She relies on her looks, always aiming to marry into a wealthy family without any self-awareness,¡± Ste continued to belittle, adding, ¡°How long can beautyst? She thinks she can live off her youth? I¡¯ve seen too many women like her. Maybe you don¡¯t want to hear this, but I have an excellent son, and naturally, there are many women who try their luck with him, all of whom I¡¯ve dismissed. But my son knows better than to entertain these women.¡±


    Bianca disagreed, saying, ¡°There are such women, but you can¡¯t lump everyone together. Meredith has been working at mypany for six months now, and she¡¯s a good girl-diligent,petent, kind-hearted. Any man who marries her would be lucky. I just wish I had a son; I would be more than happy to have a daughter-inw like Meredith.¡±


    Ste didn¡¯t want to hear this. ¡°That¡¯s all an act. I can see right through that girl. Anyway, I wouldn¡¯t want someone like her in the Sterling family.¡±


    Bianca smiled slightly, ¡°Just calm down. Meredith is already married. She won¡¯t be entering your Sterling family.¡±


    Hearing this, Ste felt as if her heart was stuffed with cotton. Meredith was married, but her spouse was Terrence Sterling-she was already part of the Sterling family. Luckily, Meredith hadn¡¯t revealed whom she married, or Ste would have been even more unforgiving.


    ¡­


    Meredith stepped out of Mrs. Chaucer¡¯s office to get some air in the hallway.


    Despite being prepared, Ste¡¯s words still affected her.


    She hadn¡¯t informed Terrence Sterling about this, as it was a matter between her and Ste, and involving Terrence would only make Ste dislike her more.


    She had to handle the mother-inw and daughter-inw conflict herself; she couldn¡¯t always hide behind Terrence Sterling.


    Just then, Meredith heard amotion from the office area. Peeking out, she saw Ruby returning.


    No wonder there was such a stir.


    Ruby was there to collect her belongings, carrying a small cardboard box with items from her previous job, including photos of her parents.


    That was the real reason Ruby hade back for these items. The employees didn¡¯t dare crowd around her, automatically clearing a path for her.


    Ruby, holding the cardboard box, initially headed towards the elevator but then turned towards Meredith and said, ¡°Meredith, thank you.¡±


    With that, Ruby bowed deeply to Meredith. Being able to stand here was thanks to Meredith.


    Meredith asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    She thought Ruby would be at the police station.


    Ruby exined, ¡°Bianca dropped the charges and bailed me out.¡±


    As long as Bianca could persuade Joy Chaucer not to press charges and use her connections to downy the incident, Ruby would be fine.


    Meredith expressed her concern, ¡°What are you nning to do now?¡±


    Ruby looked down at the photo of her parents in the box, a sad look in her eyes, ¡°Live well. I have to stay alive to see Joy Chaucer¡¯s retribution.¡±


    ¡°Ruby, you¡­¡± Meredith thought Ruby would let go of her grudges.


    Ruby scoffed, ¡°Their small favors can¡¯tpensate for a deep-seated vendetta. Their repentance is nothing but crocodile tears, Meredith. Be careful around Joy Chaucer; she would do just anything.¡±

 Chapter 165: Call Him Uncle

    Ruby had been quietly observing Joy Chaucer for seven years, fully aware of her character.


    Joy was ruthless, cruel, and terrifying. Despite her harmless appearance, she harbored the most venomous intentions.


    When Joy had hit Ruby¡¯s parents years ago, the first impact hadn¡¯t killed Ruby¡¯s mother. It was the second crushing that was fatal, as the car¡¯s tire rolled over her neck and head.


    If other vehicles hadn¡¯t been passing by at that moment, even Ruby¡¯s father might not have survived. The brutal scene had haunted Ruby¡¯s father ever since, fueling Ruby¡¯s intense hatred towards Joy.


    Back then, when Bianca offered money to settle the matter, Ruby¡¯s father, concerned for Ruby¡¯s safety, chose to ept the money to keep the peace.


    However, Ruby had not sought revenge all these years, partly because she was waiting for the right opportunity and partly because she was concerned for her disabled father.


    If something happened to her, how would her paralyzed father survive?


    Meredith had intervened to save Ruby, and knowing Joy Chaucer¡¯s nature, Ruby knew Joy would hold a grudge against Meredith. This was why Ruby feltpelled to warn her.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember,¡± Meredith embraced Ruby, ¡°Take care, and contact me if you need anything.¡±


    Ruby nodded, hesitated as if wanting to say more, but ultimately remained silent, clutching the cardboard box as she left.


    Ruby knew that after leaving this ce, her prospects were grim.


    Once the public outcry subsided, Joy Chaucer would certainly seek revenge. Ruby was not afraid; she was ready for Joy¡¯s retaliation, willing to drag Joy to hell if it meant vindicating her deceased parents.


    Meredith watched Ruby leave, feeling an unexpected surge of sadness as Ruby turned away. Little did she know, this would be thest time she saw Ruby.


    The gratitude Ruby felt for Meredith¡¯s life-saving actions would soon be reciprocated in a dramatic way.


    After Ruby¡¯s departure, Meredith felt dispirited for the rest of the day. Just before quitting time, she received a message from Terrence Sterling.


    He was already waiting downstairs to pick her up from work. The thought of her husbanding personally delighted Meredith, and as soon as it was time to leave, she hurried out of the office.


    Sure enough, Terrence Sterling was waiting by the roadside. ncing around and seeing no familiar faces, she quickly got into his car.


    ¡°Did you finish up early today?¡± Meredith asked, thrilled.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Terrence Sterling replied, lowering the car¡¯s privacy partition. The front driver could no longer see or hear them, ensuring their conversation remained private.


    As soon as the partition was down, Terrence leaned in and kissed Meredith.


    Meredith closed her eyes, savoring and responding to the kiss. If not for the confines of the car, they might have proceeded further.


    After a passionate kiss, her cheeks flushed, she asked, ¡°Where are we going tonight?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Thornfield Gardens,¡± Terrence said softly. ¡°Grandma wants to see you, and my dad will be there too.¡±


    Meredith then realized why Terrence hade to pick her up so early.


    ¡°Am I meeting your parents?¡± she asked nervously. ¡°Should I buy something? Your family is so wealthy, they probablyck for nothing. What should I get? What does your dad like? What does your grandma like?¡±


    Meredith was flustered; the situation had caught her off guard.


    Terrence chuckled and whispered in her ear, ¡°Our family is still missing a little one; they¡¯d definitely like that.¡±


    Meredith yfully red at him, ¡°Terrence Sterling.¡±


    She attempted to punch his chest yfully, knowing well that babies weren¡¯t something one could just decide to have on a whim.


    He caught her hand gently, his eyes tender, ¡°They just want to see you. Don¡¯t feel pressured; you¡¯ve met them before.¡±


    Remembering theirst meeting, Meredith felt a bit embarrassed, ¡°I ended up sending your grandma to the hospital and charged your dad thousands for lost wages, transportation, and medical expenses.¡±


    Terrenceughed, ¡°My dad can be stingy. That was his first gift to his daughter-inw, and it was so modest. Later, I¡¯ll make him add a few zeros to it. For now, don¡¯t call him dad, call him uncle. Once he pays up, then you can switch.¡±


    Meredith was stunned, ¡°Terrence Sterling, what nonsense are you talking about? He¡¯s your dad or not?¡±


    What son would encourage a daughter-inw to act like that?

 Chapter 166: Two Traitors

    Terrence Sterlingughed and said, ¡°Howe he¡¯s not my dad? It¡¯s just that you are my wife. A married man should always stand by his wife.¡±


    Meredith increasingly found that since they had been together, Terrence¡¯s words were as sweet as honey.


    Unable to resist, Meredith cupped Terrence¡¯s face in her hands and squeezed gently, her heart bursting with joy. ¡°I¡¯m so grateful that no other woman swept you away. Where else would I find such a wonderful husband? Terrence Sterling, you truly are a treasure.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t the first time Meredith had expressed such sentiments, but she truly felt from the bottom of her heart that Terrence was exceptional.


    His goodness could heal all her anxieties.


    His attentiveness spared her many embarrassments.


    ¡°So, you do have a conscience,¡± Terrence said as he kissed the back of her hand.


    Soon, the car arrived at Thornfield Gardens, and from that day on, Meredith would live there, officially bing Mrs. Sterling.


    Hearing the car horn, Grandma Sterling hurried out impatiently.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Where is your wife? Let me see your wife,¡± she demanded, her intentions clear.


    As Terrence stepped out of the car, he began, ¡°Grandma¡­¡± but was swiftly interrupted by Grandma Sterling pushing past him, ¡°Where¡¯s Charlotte?¡±


    Terrence was left speechless.


    This was a clear sign of favoritism.


    Meredith stepped out of the car, a bit shyly greeting, ¡°Grandma.¡±


    Though they had met before, this time was different; Meredith¡¯s status had changed, and naturally, so had her emotions.


    Grandma Sterling, brimming with excitement, took Meredith¡¯s hand. ¡°Terry finally brought you home. You¡¯ve registered your marriage, haven¡¯t you? My Terry is so fortunate to have married such a wonderful woman. Come on, let¡¯s go inside. I have something special for you.¡±


    Despite her age and dementia, Grandma Sterling moved briskly, pulling Meredith toward the house.


    To her once-beloved Terry, she didn¡¯t even spare a nce.


    As Meredith passed by Julian, she nervously called out, ¡°Uncle Sterling.¡±


    Hearing her still call him ¡®Uncle Sterling¡¯ made Julian¡¯s smile stiffen-they were married now, after all.


    Before Julian could respond, Grandma Sterling had already led Meredith upstairs. ¡°Come on, the good stuff is upstairs!¡±


    The two ascended, leaving Julian to chide his son, ¡°Terry, why does my daughter-inw still call me like that?¡±


    Terrence smoothly replied, ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t expect Meredith to call you ¡®Dad¡¯ empty-handed, do you?¡±


    Realization dawned on Julian, and he red at Terrence, ¡°Did you teach your wife to call me that?¡±


    Terrence walked inside, neither denying nor admitting it.


    Julian¡¯s tone turned sour, ¡°Marriage changes things, you little rascal.¡±


    Mrs. Wooten approached with a smile to serve water, asking, ¡°Mr. Sterling, what time shall we eat?¡±


    Terrence nced at the clock and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s wait another half hour. Grandma and Meredith are upstairs talking, and it will be a while before theye down.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Mrs. Wooten responded, then turned to join the other maids in the kitchen.


    Julian sat next to his son and asked seriously, ¡°Terry, are you serious about your marriage to Meredith? This isn¡¯t just to spite your mother, is it?¡±


    ¡°Dad, when have I ever not been serious?¡± Terrence said, a smile ying at his lips.


    Julian stared at Terrence for a moment before saying, ¡°How long have you known Meredith?¡±


    ¡°Not long, truly together for just a month,¡± Terrence replied, understanding his father¡¯s concern. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve thought this through carefully before registering our marriage.¡±


    Terrence¡¯s demeanor with Julian waspletely different from his attitude towards Ste.


    Though Julian¡¯s opinions often held little sway, Terrence treated him much more gently.


    Julian nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good. Marriage is fine. Now that you¡¯re settled, you¡¯ll be a real man, carrying greater responsibilities. The Sterling family doesn¡¯t need a marriage to add to its glory. Marrying a woman you love sets you up for decades offortable, contented life.¡±


    Julian had never really struggled to make money in his life; as a young man, he depended on his parents, and as an old man, on his son.


    Julian valued life and mood over everything, always doing what he liked. He had no objections to Terrence¡¯s marriage-whomever Terrence chose to marry was fine, as long as he was happy.


    Suddenly, Terrence offered Julian a cigarette, ¡°Thanks, Dad.¡±


    Julian, pleasantly surprised,ughed, ¡°Getting married really does make you grow up. We should have your mom see this; maybe she¡¯ll change her mind about your wife.¡±


    ¡°Did mom know you wereing?¡± Terrence asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her directly,¡± Julian replied as he lit the cigarette. ¡°I had the housekeeper inform her that we were visiting here.¡±


    Meanwhile, at Ravenwood Hall, Ste had returned home to find neither Grandma Sterling nor Julian were around. After inquiring with the housekeeper, she learned that both had gone to Thornfield Gardens to meet Terrence¡¯s wife.


    Upon hearing this, Ste was furious.


    The housekeeper added, ¡°Ma¡¯am, before he left, the master instructed me to tell you that if you wanted to visit Thornfield Gardens, you should go early.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Ste fumed, feeling betrayed by ¡°two traitors.¡±

 Chapter 167: Jade Brooch

    Julian hadn¡¯t really expected Ste to go to Thornfield Gardens; he had the housekeeper make the suggestion to provoke her, while also making his approval of his daughter-inw clear.


    Ste was so upset that she lost her appetite for dinner and called Julian.


    At Thornfield Gardens, Julian saw Ste¡¯s iing call, chuckled, and promptly hung up,menting to Terrence, ¡°That¡¯ll get your mother all worked up.¡±


    Terrence chose not toment.


    Upstairs, Grandma Sterling mysteriously produced arge, elegant box. ¡°Charlotte, guess what this is?¡±


    Meredith shook her head, ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Grandma Sterling opened the box with a flourish and handed it to Meredith. ¡°This is for you. It¡¯s a wedding gift for you and Terry.¡±


    Inside the box was a jade brooch, which left Meredith¡¯s eyes wide with astonishment. It was a genuine jade brooch, deep red like blood jade, unlike the fake ones she had seen on TV.


    ¡°Grandma, this¡­¡± Meredith touched it gingerly, its coolness and exquisite beauty evident.


    Although unfamiliar with jade, Meredith could guess that this blood jade might be worth more than the entire Thornfield Gardens vi.


    Grandma Sterling¡¯s face showed a hint of regret as she reminisced, ¡°This was a gift from your grandfather when we got married. I¡¯ve kept it for over fifty years. I still remember him at our wedding, crying his eyes out. This jade brooch was originally his engagement gift to me, but it ended up as my dowry.¡±


    Meredith was slightly confused by Grandma Sterling¡¯s words, which shifted between dowry and engagement gift. It seemed Grandma Sterling was mistaken about whose grandfather she was speaking of.


    As Grandma Sterling held Meredith¡¯s hand, peering closely into her eyes, her cloudy, aged eyes seemed to look through her at someone else.


    ¡°Charlotte, you really resemble your grandfather, especially those eyes. Your grandfather had such tender, passionate eyes when he looked at me. He risked everything for my sake. To have a man like that in a woman¡¯s life means living without regrets.¡±


    Apparently, Grandma Sterling was referring to Joy Chaucer¡¯s grandfather, mistakenly thinking she was Joy Chaucer.


    In truth, Grandma Sterling didn¡¯t recognize her as Joy Chaucer, but as a daughter from the Chaucer family. Even standing right in front of her, Grandma Sterling wouldn¡¯t recognize her rtive.


    In her mind, Terrence Sterling had married a daughter from the Chaucer family.


    Despite her dementia, sometimes not recognizing her own son, she held a clear and fond memory of Mr. Chaucer.


    Meredith wondered about the kind of man Mr. Chaucer was and the story he shared with Grandma Sterling, surely a poignant and dramatic tale.


    After much conversation, Grandma Sterling and Meredith finally went downstairs for dinner.


    This was Meredith¡¯s first time dining with the Sterling family. As an orphan, she had never experienced a family meal like this, and she found the experience quite pleasing.


    Suddenly, Julian asked with a smile, ¡°Meredith, would you pour me a cup of tea?¡±


    Catching Terrence¡¯s eye signal, Meredith understood and stood up with a cup of tea, handing it to Julian, ¡°Dad, please have some tea.¡±


    It was Meredith¡¯s first time calling someone ¡®Dad,¡¯ and it felt a bit awkward.


    ¡°Ah,¡± Julian responded with a smile, taking a sip of the tea. He then transferred money to Meredith, having her bank details from a previous transaction.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Julian generously transferred eight million dors to Meredith this time, showing his approval, unlike Ste who still did not ept her.


    Meredith¡¯s phone chimed with the notification of the transfer. She was deeply moved, finally understanding why so many sought to marry into wealthy families; a casual gesture from her inws could provide enough to splurge for a lifetime.


    Meanwhile, Fiona, who had also dreamed of marrying into a wealthy family, was at Justin¡¯s, packing up herst belongings. Learning that Meredith and Terrence Sterling had registered their marriage, she was astounded, ¡°Justin, are you joking? How could Terrence Sterling marry Meredith?¡±

 Chapter 168: Calling Meredith

    Fiona had been eagerly awaiting the day Meredith would be dumped, but to her disbelief, Meredith and Terrence Sterling had already married. Justin confirmed it, ¡°It¡¯s true, Meredith got married. It¡¯s a good thing, and I am relieved. It shows Terrence Sterling truly loves her, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have married her.¡±


    ¡°How could Terrence Sterling be bewitched to marry Meredith? How could he marry her?¡± Fiona found it hard to ept. She had long coveted the title of Mrs. Sterling, a title that now belonged to Meredith.


    Fiona¡¯s excitement turned her voice shrill. ¡°Meredith has married into a wealthy family! She married Terrence Sterling, the head of Sterling Corporation, with his billions in assets!¡±


    The thought of their marriage certificate made Fiona feel insane.


    Justin frowned, ¡°Fiona, Meredith has found her happiness. That¡¯s a good thing. It shows that some things aren¡¯t meant to be forced. What¡¯s yours will be yours. You need to take care of yourself now.¡±


    Justin moved Fiona¡¯s belongings to the door. He wasn¡¯t foolish; he understood why Fiona wanted to move out now and didn¡¯t try to stop her. He would handle his family issues himself without burdening others.


    Fiona, hesitating, noticed the oppressive atmosphere in the house-Mr. Thatcher watching TV, Mrs. Thatcher peeling an apple for Gemma, and Tristan¡¯s asional cough from the bedroom. She pulled Justin outside and whispered, ¡°Justin, don¡¯t be naive. Your parents clearly favor others over you. They didn¡¯t raise you, yet now they expect you to take care of them. Why should you? Besides, you have a paralyzed brother and a five-year-old niece. How can you survive in the capital on your sry?¡±


    Seeing Justin¡¯s predicament made Fiona feel guilty for taking advantage of him.


    Justin replied, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Manage your own affairs, Fiona. Be realistic and don¡¯t aim too high. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll figure out your debts.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Forget it, just handle your own troubles,¡± Fiona muttered under her breath, slightly resentful. ¡°Meredith just took a shortcut to the top, being beautiful makes a difference.¡±


    Justin sighed, ¡°Do you really think Terrence Sterling would choose a wife so carelessly? If he wanted beauty, there are plenty more beautiful than Meredith. With his status, he could have anyone.¡±


    ¡°Why did he choose Meredith then?¡± Fiona was puzzled.


    Justin exined, ¡°You¡¯ve known Meredith for years. Haven¡¯t you noticed her good qualities?¡±


    Fiona couldn¡¯t see any qualities beyond Meredith¡¯s beauty.


    ¡°If it were Meredith, she wouldn¡¯t leave. It¡¯s that simple,¡± Justin added.


    If Fiona had been in Meredith¡¯s ce, she wouldn¡¯t have looked for excuses to leave.


    Blushing with shame, Fiona stammered, ¡°I¡­ I just thought I was disturbing you here. I shouldn¡¯t burden you.¡±


    Her words were merely an excuse.


    Justin smiled understandingly, ¡°Go on, Fiona. I don¡¯t me you. We¡¯ve both made our choices.¡±


    He truly didn¡¯t me Fiona.


    But this highlighted the difference between Fiona and Meredith. A man like Terrence Sterling wouldn¡¯t prioritize looks in choosing a wife but character-a woman who would stand by him even in defeat.


    Fiona, realizing she couldn¡¯t stay, left. If she stayed, she¡¯d be stuck in poverty forever. She grabbed her luggage and left the apartment, took a taxi to her rented room, and rented a small apartment with the money Justin gave her.


    As Fiona reached for her keys at the door, several burly men emerged from the corridor. Seeing trouble, she tried to run but one grabbed her hair and pulled her back.


    One man threatened, ¡°Fiona, it¡¯s time to pay your debts. If you don¡¯t pay today, I¡¯ll have to chop off your hands.¡±


    Terrified, Fiona quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay, I have money. I have a friend who married a super rich guy. She¡¯ll help me.¡±

 Chapter 169: Friend for Sales

    These men didn¡¯t believe Fiona¡¯s words, having been deceived by her excuses many times before. They were debt collectors.


    One leered at Fiona, ¡°Open the door, we¡¯ll wait inside. Call your friend now, and have her bring the money, $200, 000, not a penny less. Otherwise, we¡¯ll take other forms of interest.¡±


    Fiona knew all too well what would happen if they entered the apartment.


    They forced her to call Meredith, knowing the real danger if Meredith actually came. They were more interested in exploiting her than the money.


    Blocked by the four men, Fiona had no chance to escape.


    Regretting her decision to move out from Justin¡¯s, she trembled and said, ¡°Gentlemen, I really have the money. I¡¯m not lying. I¡¯ll call my friend right now, and we can wait herefor her toe.¡± Fiona was gripped by fear as she fumbled with her phone.


    Fiona then remembered she had fallen out with Meredith; she had blocked and deleted Meredith, who had done the same to her. Her attempts to call Meredith failed repeatedly, fueling her desperation and resentment.


    The men, running out of patience, were not content to wait at the door. Hearing someone approaching from downstairs, one man snatched Fiona¡¯s phone, covered her mouth, while another found the keys in her bag and unlocked the door, dragging Fiona inside.


    As the door closed, Fiona¡¯s despair deepened. Her mouth was covered; she couldn¡¯t even scream for help.


    The men efficiently divided tasks: one turned on the lights, another drew the curtains, one kept Fiona quiet, and another brandished a knife, threatening her.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°We¡¯vee all this way, Fiona, and we can¡¯t leave empty-handed. If you can¡¯t pay, we¡¯ll have to take ¡®interest¡¯ instead. Make any noise, and you won¡¯t see tomorrow,¡± one warned, mming the knife into the coffee table, causing Fiona to pale and tremble.


    Fiona nodded frantically, signaling she wouldn¡¯t make a sound.


    The man finally released her, his hands pressing down on her shoulders, ¡°Sit down, let¡¯s have a proper talk.¡±


    Another man, eyeing Fiona, said, ¡°You mentioned a friend who married into wealth. If you get her here, you can walk out today. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to entertain us.¡±


    Terrified, Fiona agreed hastily, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call her now. But can I use your phone? She blocked me on mine, but she won¡¯t ignore me. We¡¯ve been friends for over twenty years.¡±


    The man with the knife smirked, ¡°You¡¯re quite bold in betraying your friend so decisively. Blocking you was probably a wise decision on her part.¡±


    Fiona, unashamed, insisted, ¡°My friend is stunningly beautiful, the most gorgeous girl in school. Don¡¯t believe me? Look at my photos.¡±


    Men often can¡¯t resist a beautiful woman.


    Taking Fiona¡¯s phone, the man browsed through the gallery as Fiona pointed out Meredith, ¡°That¡¯s her. See, I wasn¡¯t lying.¡±


    The photo showed Meredith in a new nightgown, a sexy gift from Fiona, enticingly captured by Fiona at their shared apartment.


    Seeing Meredith¡¯s photo, the men¡¯s eyes filled with lust.


    One eagerly said, ¡°Call her over, you can use my phone.¡±


    Without hesitation, for her own safety, Fiona dialed Meredith¡¯s number using the man¡¯s phone.


    After a few rings, the call connected.

 Chapter 170: A Narrow Escape

    As the call connected, hope ignited within Fiona, and a smile involuntarily spread across her face. If Meredith arrived, she wouldn¡¯t be at the mercy of these men. The four burly men also smiled, a sinister grin that boded ill intent. They had already envisioned their cruel games.


    If such a beautiful woman were brought here, they would not let Fiona off either. These men were contractors for the collection agency, tasked with debt recovery by any means necessary, including intimidation and coercion.


    Holding the phone, Fiona excitedly began, ¡°Mere¡­¡± but before she could finish, the call was abruptly disconnected.


    Stunned, Fiona¡¯s smile vanished, and the light of hope in her eyes shattered. The men¡¯s expressions darkened immediately. ¡°Why did she hang up the phone?¡± they demanded.


    ¡°Fiona, you¡¯re deceiving us again.¡±


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t bring your friend, you¡¯ll have to serve us instead.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call again,¡± Fiona said, voice trembling with fear as she dialed Meredith again. This time, the call was directly disconnected. The mechanical voice stating ¡®The number you have dialed is switched off¡¯ sent a chill through Fiona, fueling a surge of resentment.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be,¡± Fiona panicked. Before her phone was snatched away, she hastily attempted to dial for help. But after entering just two digits, a burly man grabbed the phone and struck her across the face.


    ¡°Bitch, thinking of calling for help? Are we too gentle with you?¡± one sneered. ¡°Jimmy, let¡¯s take care of this woman first.¡±


    Stripping off his clothes, one of the men threw Fiona onto the bed and advanced upon her¡­


    ¡°Ah, let go of me, let go¡­¡± Fiona struggled in vain as the men covered her mouth and restrained her limbs. She was like a fish on a chopping board, utterly at their mercy.


    One by one, the men took turns. Fiona¡¯s initial struggles gave way to despair, her eyes growing vacant, devoid of any fight. Her body was covered in bruises, and tears of hatred streamed down her face.


    Fiona med everything on Meredith. It was Meredith¡¯s failure to answer the phone that subjected her to this vition. Meredith was her hope, yet each disconnected call extinguished that hope further, deepening Fiona¡¯s hatred.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ***


    At Thornfield Gardens.


    Meredith was blissfully unaware that Fiona had called. It had been an evening tinged with alcohol as Terrence Sterling had indulged in a few drinks. His grandmother, along with Julian, had just left when Terrence seized the opportunity to engage Meredith in a more physical type of activity in his room.


    As they were intimately entwined, Meredith¡¯s phone began to ring. During the first ring, she reached for her phone and managed to answer it, but before she could speak, Terrence snatched the phone from her hand, disconnected the call, and ¡°chastised¡± her for herck of attention.


    The phone rang a second time, and this time, Terrence promptly hung up and turned it off, determined to keep their evening free from interruptions. He then whisked Meredith away to the bathroom, changing the setting of their continued escapade.


    Given it was an unfamiliar number and Terrence¡¯s assertive demeanor, Meredith didn¡¯t give the missed calls another thought. Eventually, the night¡¯s exertions took their toll, and she fell into a deep sleep.


    When Meredith awoke the next day, the memory of the previous night¡¯s phone calls surfaced as she prepared for work. On her way, she decided to power on her phone and call back the number that had tried to reach her twice the night before, concerned it might be a client or work-rted issue.


    The number belonged to a burly man who had since forgotten about the previous evening¡¯s phone interaction.


    As Meredith¡¯s call connected, the man answered with a gruff voice, clearly annoyed by the early disturbance, ¡°Hello? Who is this? It¡¯s too early for this. Call again and believe me, you¡¯ll regret it.¡± His tone was rough and impatient, a clear indication he had just woken up, and without waiting for Meredith to respond, he abruptly ended the call.


    Meredith, hearing the harshness in his voice and not recognizing it, surmised it was likely a wrong number. With that, she dismissed the incident from her mind and focused on the day ahead.

 Chapter 171: She Married an Old Man

    It waste when the four strong men returned from Fiona¡¯s cest night; they were still asleep, enjoying the freedom of not having to clock in for work. After they left, Fiona scrubbed her entire body clean, still feeling filthy, her body covered in bruises.


    Alone in her apartment, Fiona cried, her hatred for Meredith deepening. Shepared her dire situation to Meredith¡¯s luxurious married life, feeling the stark contrast between them which only fueled her jealousy further. In a fit of frustration, Fiona screamed and smashed the standing mirror in her room.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    The mirror shattered into countless pieces on the floor, each reflecting a fragmented and sullied Fiona, mirroring the state of her life. Standing up, she approached the broken ss, picked up a shard, and looked at her disheveled reflection, a cold smirk crossing her face. ¡°Meredith, this is all your doing. You¡¯ve ruined me,¡± she whispered to herself.


    Fiona dared not call the police or speak out, as the men had taken photos. If she exposed them, those images would surface online, and her life would be utterly destroyed. She knew mending her rtionship with Meredith wouldn¡¯t be easy; she needed a way back. Yet, she had ns for making amends-or so she convinced herself.


    Determined, Fiona resolved that Meredith must pay off her million-dor debt and experience the humiliation she endured. ¡°Why should I struggle in this mire while Meredith enjoys a life of splendor?¡± she thought bitterly.


    This is often the way of the world; some people, after being bullied, don¡¯t confront their tormentors but rather take out their vengeance on someone they can control. Such people, ustomed to bullying the weak and fearing the strong, rarely look inward for faults.


    Meanwhile, Justin was doing everything he could to earn money and support his family. He didn¡¯t want to burden Meredith or use her influence for his career. Instead, he worked part-time delivering food after his job at thew firm to make ends meet.


    Now the sole breadwinner for a family of four, Justin faced the daunting costs of living expenses, medical bills, and his niece Gemma¡¯s school fees. Mr. Thatcher often hinted at moving to a bigger house, but Justin could only respond with a smile, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m looking into it, no rush.¡±


    But the truth was, Justin couldn¡¯t afford a new house; he was stretching every dor as far as it could go. Mrs. Thatcher believed focusing on finding a good school for Gemma was more important. She even suggested a nearby kindergarten, unaware that its annual fee alone was $80, 000, excluding living expenses.


    In the capital, raising a child was no small task. During a particrly weak moment, Tristan, paralyzed and frail, expressed his guilt to Justin, ¡°Ainsley, I¡¯m so sorry. Gemma can only rely on you now. We¡¯re a burden to you. She can¡¯t miss out on schooling. I owe you so much, I can only repay you in the next life.¡±


    Justin quickly stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that. I¡¯ll find her a good school soon.¡± Mr. Thatcher reassured him, ¡°We¡¯re family. We support each other. That¡¯s what families do. Ainsley, you¡¯re capable and conscientious, our pride. I¡¯m d our family has a college graduate who¡¯s made his roots in the capital. You must raise Gemma well, teach her to be sessful like you.¡±


    In a moment of family pressure, Tristan suggested that Gemma be legally adopted by Justin, making him her father. ¡°How can this be¡­¡± Justin started to protest, but Tristan cut him off, directly addressing Gemma, ¡°From now on, your Uncle Justin is your dad, understand?¡±


    Gemma, looking up at Justin, innocently ran over to him, calling him ¡°Dad.¡± Justin, overwhelmed by the situation and the sudden responsibility, reluctantly epted, ¡°Alright, Gemma,e here.¡±


    Gemma¡¯s timid, self-conscious nature due to her family¡¯s situation made Justin¡¯s heart wrench. She was thin and sensitive. Being called ¡°Dad¡± added aplexyer of emotions for him, who was now a father without ever having been in a rtionship.


    Today, Justin didn¡¯t have the heart to share these burdens with Meredith. He knew he had to work even harder to earn money and find a school for Gemma. Meanwhile, Meredith was busy with her job and learning to drive, not wanting to always rely on Terrence Sterling for rides.


    Recently, Meredith had been arriving at work in a luxury car, sparking rumors at the office. Fortunately, the wedding ring on her finger kept the gossip rtively tame. Grandma Sterling visited Meredith frequently at Thornfield Gardens, almost wishing she could move in, while Ste plotted to break the couple up.


    Meredith quickly learned to drive, obtaining her license within a month. On the day she got her license, Terrence Sterling gifted her two cars: a Porsche for more opulent asions and a more low-key Mercedes for daily use. Given Meredith¡¯s personality, she opted for the Mercedes for work.


    That morning, as Meredith drove her new car to work, she encountered Joy Chaucer. She had thought Joy, after a recent scandal, would avoid the office for a while, but she was back within a month. Joy, still recovering and using a wheelchair, didn¡¯t miss a beat. As Meredith tried to slip away unnoticed, Joy called out, ¡°Meredith,e to my office.¡±


    Reluctantly, Meredith followed. Once inside, Joymanded her to make coffee and then began with her usual sarcasm: ¡°Meredith, you really are something. Barely a month and not only are you a hero for saving someone, I hear you¡¯ve married a wealthy man. What is he, in his sixties?¡±


    Joy, dismissive of Meredith¡¯s abilities beyond her looks, insinuated that Meredith could only have married an old man for his money. In the corporate world shaped by Falconer Holdings, unless it was a powerhouse like Sterling Corporation, Joy wasn¡¯t worried about offending anyone connected to Meredith.

 Chapter 172: Uncovering the Truth

    Meredith had irreversibly offended Joy Chaucer, and she was well aware that staying meant facing the inevitable bacsh. However, Bianca, who held her in high regard, had treated her well, and Meredith did not want to disappoint her gratitude. She chose to stay.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Listening to Joy Chaucer¡¯s mocking jeers, Meredith thought about how she had married Terrence Sterling, the very man Joy coveted. If Joy found out, she would probably explode with rage.


    With a smooth response, Meredith said, ¡°Miss Chaucer, thank you for thepliment,¡± choosing to ignore the sarcasm in Joy¡¯s words and feigning ignorance.


    Seeing Meredith soposed, Joy¡¯s anger red. ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re bold. I fired you, and here you are back again. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll destroy you?¡±


    Meredith replied with a light smile, ¡°Miss Chaucer, we live in a society governed byw. I believe as long as I do nothing wrong, it won¡¯t be easy for you to ¡®destroy¡¯ me. And considering your prestigious position as the heir to Falconer Holdings, it wouldn¡¯t be wise to risk your reputation just to get back at me, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Joy sneered, ¡°Well then, Meredith, you better be on your guard. If I find any mistake, I¡¯ll make sure you regret crossing me.¡±


    Meredith nodded slightly, ¡°Thank you for the warning, Miss Chaucer. I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±


    Joy, sitting in her wheelchair,manded arrogantly, ¡°Tonight, you are to dine with Mr. Gould from Oakleaf and secure the contract for the Regent¡¯s Square project. I want to see that contract on my desk first thing tomorrow morning.¡±


    Kendrick Gould of Oakleaf Enterprises was notoriously lecherous, known for harassing anything that moved, even a female mosquito flying by. Meredith understood Joy¡¯s malicious intent-clearly a ploy to set her up.


    ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll get on with my work,¡± Meredith replied, preparing herself for the evening.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing how you handle tonight,¡± Joy said meaningfully.


    ¡°Rest assured, Miss Chaucer, you won¡¯t be disappointed,¡± Meredith responded with a smile, then turned and left the office.


    As soon as Meredith exited, Joy made a phone call: ¡°Prepare the strongest drug for me; I¡¯ll need it tonight¡­¡±


    Back at her desk, Meredith pondered how to handle the uing dinner. Overhearing a conversation about Crimson Copse from two colleagues behind her, she remembered Justin mentioning his biological parents were from a vige in the south named Crimson Copse.


    Turning her chair, Meredith smiled and asked her colleague, ¡°Reese, you¡¯re from Crimson Copse in the south, right?¡±


    Reese, a single man in his thirties who had been with Falconer Holdings for nearly a decade, was known for his frugality and dedication to supporting his family back home. His ordinary appearance and the financial burden he carried made most men steer clear of him.


    Meredith, curious, had never known where Reese was from. He nodded, ¡°Yes, Meredith, how do you know about that vige? Are you from there too?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± Meredith replied cheerfully, trying to build rapport. ¡°Reese, I¡¯m looking to find out about someone from your vige. Is there a Thatcher family there?¡±


    ¡°There are a few Thatcher families; it¡¯s a big vige. Who are you looking for?¡± Reese inquired.


    ¡°Quentin Thatcher. Do you know him?¡± Meredith asked, thinking about the age difference between Reese and Mr. Thatcher. ¡°Or maybe your family knows him? Mr. Thatcher is over sixty, has a paralyzed eldest son who became disabled a few years ago, and his wife ran off. Does that sound familiar?¡±


    Meredith wanted to learn more about Mr. Thatcher¡¯s background, especially since several of his children had reportedly died under mysterious circumstances.


    Reese thought for a moment, then recognition dawned. ¡°I know who you¡¯re talking about. His house is just behind the hill from mine. We don¡¯t interact much, but I¡¯ve heard my father mention that they used to be well-off in the vige. Yes, his eldest son was paralyzed in an ident, and his wife did run off. Meredith, why are you asking about these things? What¡¯s your connection to them?¡±


    Meredith smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just asking for a friend. Reese, do you know anything about Mr. Thatcher¡¯s children having idents and dying?¡±

 Chapter 173: An Unexpected Surprise

    Meredith just wanted to find out if the things Mr. Thatcher had said were true, to judge his character. Reese, however, threw her off by saying, ¡°His family only has one son, where did you get the idea of several children? Meredith, are we even talking about the same person?¡±


    ¡°Just one son?¡± Meredith was surprised. ¡°Reese, Mr. Thatcher is over sixty years old, his eldest son is named Tristan, and his wife Rosalind-these details are correct, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°He does have a son named Tristan; we even climbed mountains together when we were kids,¡± Reese replied. ¡°But that¡¯s it, no other children.¡±


    ¡°The name matches, and so does the address, it should be right,¡± Meredith puzzled. ¡°You¡¯re neighbors, Reese; think again, does his family really have no other children?¡±


    Reese shook his head, then something seemed to click. ¡°I remember visiting their house when I was little, I saw his mother heavily pregnant, but I never saw another child being born. I was maybe seven or eight at the time, it¡¯s a faint memory.¡±


    Justin was twenty-eight this year, and Reese around thirty-five or thirty-six. ording to Reese, Mrs. Thatcher must have been pregnant with Justin at that time.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Justin was definitely born, so why did Reese im not to see any other children in the Thatcher family? Could a child just disappear right after birth, without even being able to walk?


    Deeply unsettling thoughts ran through Meredith¡¯s mind, convinced there was something amiss with the Thatcher family.


    ¡°Reese, is it possible you were too young and remembered wrongly? Could you help me out and ask your family, see what they know about this?¡± Meredith asked earnestly. ¡°Please, help me out.¡±


    Meredith was highly regarded by Bianca at work, and her subordinates were keen to gain her favor; such a small favor was nothing for Reese.


    ¡°Sure, no problem, a small matter,¡± Reese smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll call my parents after work; they¡¯re probably out busy with farm work and can¡¯t answer the phone right now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, thanks a lot.¡± Meredith pulled out a snack from her desk drawer and offered it to Reese, ¡°Try this, it¡¯s pretty tasty.¡±


    The snacks were prepared by Terrence Sterling, consisting of high-priced healthy treats.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Meredith,¡± Reese demurred.


    ¡°There¡¯s plenty more where that came from, my husband bought them. Try them, and if you like it, I¡¯ll bring more next time.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I really shouldn¡¯t,¡± Reese said, though his hand had already taken the snack and he tore open a packet to try it, visibly delighted. ¡°These are delicious, Meredith. Where does your husband buy them? I¡¯ve never tasted snacks this good before. He really treats you well.¡±


    Meredith, who wasn¡¯t usually a snack eater, had been convinced by Terrence Sterling to keep some on hand in case she got hungry, especially when she was too busy to eat.


    ¡°They are good, aren¡¯t they? Next time he buys, I¡¯ll ask him to get more,¡± Meredith smiled, then shared some with her other colleagues who had gathered around.


    After tasting the snacks, everyone praised them highly. One colleague, who recognized the brand, remarked, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this brand before; it¡¯s imported and very expensive, not something we could usually afford. Meredith, what does your husband do?¡±


    There had been much spection at thepany about Meredith¡¯s recent marriage, and everyone was curious about the kind of man she had married, especially since she was often seen being picked up and dropped off by a luxury car.


    Meredith could hardly tell the truth, even if she did, no one would believe her.


    ¡°My husband¡¯s family is in business,¡± Meredith replied vaguely, and the conversation drifted away as everyone understood not to pry further. Meredith then had to prepare for an evening engagement, tasked by Joy Chaucer to handle Kendrick Gould, possibly with some tricks up her sleeve.


    Before heading to the engagement, Meredith sprayed some perfume under her arms, but the fragrance was unpleasant, resembling body odor.


    She believed with such a stench, Kendrick Gould would surely keep his distance.

 Chapter 174: The Enemy Within

    When Meredith went to entertain, Joy Chaucer had specifically assigned a colleague named Davina to apany her. Davina, a neer, followed reluctantly under Joy¡¯s intimidating influence, keeping an eye on Meredith and ready to report her every move to Joy.


    At seven in the evening, Meredith, with Davina in tow, pushed open the door to the Harmony Hall private room.


    Immediately, her eyes met the greasy, sparsely-haired Kendrick Gould. Kendrick, a vice president at Oakleaf, was nearing forty with a receding hairline, arge belly, and known for hisscivious behavior. His wife at home had no control over his frequent indulgences;twenty-eight days of the month spent in debauchery.


    Kendrick had brought his secretary, and the room was filled with project managers from variouspanies, there to sign contracts and discuss coborations.


    As Meredith entered, all eyes turned towards her. Her striking appearance highlighted by the soft lighting enhanced herplexion.


    That morning, Terrence Sterling had teased her, attributing her glowing appearance to his ¡®nurturing¡¯.


    Meredith¡¯s attractiveness naturally drew the men¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Mr. Gould, hello, I¡¯m Meredith from the nning department at Falconer Holdings,¡± she introduced herself with a smile. ¡°This is Davina.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Davina nervously greeted, ¡°Mr. Gould, hello.¡±


    Meredith, exuding apelling presence, immediately caught Kendrick¡¯s full attention. His eyes widened as he smiled and urged, ¡°Meredith? From Falconer Holdings? I didn¡¯t expect such a beauty. Come, sit here next to me.¡±


    As he spoke, a waitress quickly added a chair next to Kendrick.


    Meredith sat down without hesitation, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Gould, and sorry I¡¯mte.¡±


    Kendrick, greasily, excused her, ¡°A beauty has the privilege to bete, no worries at all, right everyone?¡± The allure of beauty often afforded extra leniency.


    Everyone agreed, mentioning how traffic jams weremon, especially during peak hours.


    The conversation shifted away from business to enjoying the evening as per the usual protocol. Good food andpany often sealed deals more effectively than stiff negotiations.


    Before the meeting, eachpany had already conducted background checks on the potential partners.


    Kendrick¡¯s gaze barely left Meredith, his lecherous intentions hardly concealed.


    Meredith¡¯s stunning entry also put pressure on the otherpany representatives. They knew Kendrick¡¯s reputation well, and with Falconer Holdings sending such a beauty, they wondered about their own roles in the proceedings.


    Kendrick poured wine for Meredith, ¡°Come, Miss Meredith, it¡¯s an honor to drink with such a beautiful woman.¡±


    Though not a heavy drinker, Meredith had improved her tolerance over the past few months.


    She lifted her ss with a smile, ¡°Mr. Gould, the honor is mine.¡±


    As Kendrickughed and reached under the table towards Meredith¡¯s leg, she subtly moved away, then stood up to toast him.


    Kendrick, frustrated at not seeding, still smiled, ¡°Miss Meredith is truly bold.¡±


    After downing the drink, Meredith sat and gestured with her arm to toast Kendrick again.


    As she lifted her arm, the smell from her armpits spread, but Kendrick, close enough to be affected, showed no reaction due to a cold that had dulled his sense of smell. ¡°Miss Meredith, you are very thoughtful,¡± he smirked, seeing her proactive approach as a positive sign.


    Surprised by hisck of reaction, Meredith wondered if the perfume had failed.


    Feeling ufortable under Kendrick¡¯s sleazy gaze but forced to continue, she managed to subtly avoid his further advances.


    As the evening progressed, Meredith excused herself to make a phone call and stepped out into the corridor for fresh air.


    Davina followed, offering her a cup of water, ¡°Meredith, you¡¯ve had quite a bit to drink, have some water to ease it.¡±


    At the dinner table, Meredith had been cautious, ensuring her drink was always poured from the same bottle as the others.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, epting the water, unaware of the fleeting strange glint in Davina¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 175: The Trap is Set

    After drinking some water and leaning against the wall to catch her breath, Meredith said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back in, Davina.¡± The night was not over; she needed to secure that contract and get Kendrick Gould¡¯s signature.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Davina replied meekly. As Meredith pushed the door open to return, Harvey Fieldmouse happened to walk by. He muttered, ¡°Isn¡¯t that our Mrs. Sterling?¡± He knew about Meredith¡¯s marriage to Terrence Sterling and, though shocked at first, had soon epted it. Harvey didn¡¯t go looking for Meredith in the private room; instead, he noticed the room¡¯s name and went to find Terrence.


    Terrence Sterling was also dining in the same restaurant. Harvey found him in a top-floor private room and reported, ¡°Boss, I just saw Mrs. Sterling downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Anyone else with her?¡± Terrence¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly.


    ¡°Yes, a woman was with her,¡± Harvey admitted honestly.


    Terrence considered messaging Meredith but decided against it, thinking it might be business-rted. Instead, he instructed his assistant to find out who else was in the room.


    ¡­


    After drinking the water, Meredith felt fine at first, but as she drank more, she began to feel odd. A rush of heat surged through her body, and her desires seemed to swell uncontrobly. Realizing she had been drugged, Meredith wondered how it happened since she had been so cautious.


    Kendrick Gould, noticing her state, offered, ¡°Miss Meredith, you seem unwell; your face is quite flushed. Shall I help you rest?¡±


    Holding herself together, Meredith replied, ¡°No worries, Mr. Gould, I just need the restroom.¡± She quickly grabbed her bag and headed there. Davina followed, and upon seeing Meredith enter the restroom, texted Joy Chaucer: ¡°Meredith seems to be affected by the drug.¡±


    Joy, also in the restaurant, awaited this moment eagerly. In another private room, she smiled triumphantly when she received the message. The man beside her asked, ¡°Joy, what¡¯s the good news? And the drug you had me prepare earlier, who was it for?¡±


    The man, Quin Aubrey, often apanied Joy and was skilled in deceit. Known for his exploits, he had been with numerous women. Joy smirked coldly, ¡°Just a disobedient dog. She dared to challenge me; she¡¯ll soon learn what real suffering is.¡±


    As they spoke, Joy instructed Davina via text to bring Kendrick to Meredith, creating a chance for their n to seed.


    Hesitant at first, Davina entered the restroom. Inside, Meredith attempted to call Terrence for help but couldn¡¯t find her phone in her bag. Hearing footsteps, she saw Davina and urgently asked, ¡°Davina, lend me your phone.¡±


    ¡°I think I left it in the private room,¡± Davina feigned ignorance. ¡°You look flushed and unwell; let me help you out. I¡¯ll get my phone, and we can leave.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Meredith pinched her thigh hard, realizing, ¡°Davina, I think I¡¯ve been drugged. My phone must be in the private room; please get it.¡±


    ¡°How could this happen?¡± Davina pretended to be shocked, then hurriedly added, ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll get my phone and take you to the hospital.¡±


    As other guests arrived, Davina suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s move you to the empty private room next door. It¡¯s better than being seen here.¡±


    Agreeing, Meredith felt it was best not to be seen in her current state. Davina helped her to the adjacent empty private room to rest.


    After securing Meredith inside, Davina closed the door and left. She hesitated at the doorway before returning to the original private room and whispered to Kendrick, ¡°Mr. Gould, Meredith is in the next room and seems unwell. Maybe you should check on her?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

 Chapter 176: A Violent Turn

    Kendrick immediately understood, excusing himself with a grin, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back; you all continue enjoying yourselves.¡± Imagining the forting events, he couldn¡¯t hide his excitement.


    He rushed to the adjacent private room and pushed open the door. Inside, it was pitch dark with the curtains drawn and the lights off.


    Rubbing his hands together, Kendrick teased, ¡°ying hide and seek, Miss Meredith? I like it. I¡¯ming for you¡­¡±


    He hadn¡¯t actually seen her but pretended to, to set the mood. Searching the dark room, he suddenly heard a noise behind him. Reaching out, he grasped at air.


    ¡°Miss Meredith, stop this; I¡¯m turning on the light,¡± he said, reaching for the switch. As the light came on, he saw Meredith trying to escape through the door.


    Driven by lust, Kendrick quickly grabbed her, ¡°Finally got you. I¡¯ve been itching all night. Stop ying hard to get; I can¡¯t takeit anymore. No one¡¯s around, let¡¯s have some fun, and then I¡¯ll sign your contract.¡±


    Kendrick, ustomed to such scenarios, assumed Meredith was ying hard to get. His desire had been building throughout the evening, and now alone, he felt unstoppable.


    ¡°Let me go,¡± Meredith struggled, stomping on Kendrick¡¯s foot.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Kendrick yelped in pain, releasing her.


    Meredith tried to flee again, but Kendrick grabbed her, pulling her back fiercely, ¡°Giving you face, was it? You came to me, what¡¯s wrong with having a bit of fun? Don¡¯t want your contract anymore?¡±


    ¡°If you touch me, you¡¯ll regret it,¡± Meredith warned sternly, ¡°I¡¯ve been drugged, and so have you. If youy a hand on me, you¡¯re just a pawn in someone else¡¯s game.¡±


    Meredith had realized Davina was the one who drugged her after drinking the water she provided. She remembered seeing Davina¡¯s phone in her bag, contradicting her im of leaving it in the private room.


    Why lie? It was clear Davina was acting under Joy Chaucer¡¯s orders, drugging her and leading her here, with the next step to bring Kendrick in.


    Now locked in the room, Meredith¡¯s suspicions were confirmed when Kendrick entered. She had turned off the lights earlier, hoping to evade him as he entered, nning to slip out unnoticed.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    But she had underestimated Kendrick¡¯ssciviousness.


    ¡°Who cares who¡¯s behind this, even if it was the king himself, I¡¯d still have you first,¡± Kendrick dered, his inhibitions lowered by alcohol and his base nature. He lunged at Meredith again, but she dodged, her strength waning, she stumbled and fell into a chair.


    Her body was weak, her limbs soft, overwhelmed with heat and difort, her self-control fading fast under the drug¡¯s influence.


    Meredith¡¯s flushed cheeks and delicate skin made her irresistibly alluring.


    ¡°Damn, what a beauty,¡± Kendrick¡¯s eyes glowed with desire. ¡°Come with me, and I¡¯ll treat you well, give you everything you want.¡±


    As he began undressing, he moved towards Meredith again. She, drained of strength, kicked out in a desperate attempt, targeting a vital spot.


    ¡°Aah!¡± Kendrick screamed, doubling over with his legs mped together in pain.


    ¡°You bastard!¡± Furious, he grabbed Meredith¡¯s hair, ¡°I¡¯ll see just how virtuous you really are. I¡¯ve seen all the tricks, you whore¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, the door was violently kicked open. Kendrick didn¡¯t see who interrupted, and Meredith couldn¡¯t make out the rescuer, only seeing Kendrick suddenly grabbed and thrown out of the room.


    No, not thrown-hurled!

 Chapter 177: A Soul-Crushing Blow

    Kendrick Gould was thrown out violently, crashing against a table leg and knocking over two chairs in the process. Writhing in pain on the floor, he screamed. Meredith finally saw who had intervened-it was Terrence Sterling.


    When she saw Terrence, filled with fury, kick Kendrick viciously in the groin, Meredith was momentarily stunned. Terrence¡¯s kick was forceful enough to incapacitate Kendrick, whose screams echoed through the floor as he clutched his lower body in agony.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Terrence then approached Meredith. From her reaction, he knew immediately what had happened. ¡°It¡¯s okay now, I¡¯m here,¡± he assured her. In front of Meredith, the formerly menacing Terrence instantly softened. Harvey Fieldmouse, who had followed him in, was still trying to grasp the situation when Terrence asked him coldly, ¡°Do you have those pills with you?¡±


    Harvey, ustomed to such circles and always prepared, had brought antidotes for various drugs, having once been a victim himself. He quickly handed the antidote to Terrence, who then gave it to Meredith, gently reassuring her, ¡°You¡¯ll feel better soon.¡±


    Afterforting her with a kiss on the forehead, Terrence turned his attention back to Kendrick, who, fueled by pain and anger, had not seen who attacked him. Kendrick picked up a chair and swung it at Terrence¡¯s back.


    Meredith shouted a warning, ¡°Terrence Sterling, watch out!¡± The chair struck Terrence, but he stood unflinching.


    Harvey eximed, ¡°Terry!¡± That attack only further enraged Terrence.


    Turning around, his eyes icy with wrath, Terrence said, ¡°Kendrick Gould, it seems you no longer care for your life in this world.¡±


    As Kendrick saw it was Terrence, he stuttered in fear, ¡°Mr¡­ Mr¡­ Mr. Sterling.¡± His bravado copsed; the chair in his hand trembled as he set it down, no longer daring to strike.


    Kendrick was desperate, not even begging for mercy before Terrence kicked him again in the stomach. Doubled over in pain, Kendrick gasped, ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Sterling, I didn¡¯t know it was you, that she was yours. I was blind, Mr. Sterling.¡±


    Terrence, looking down at him, asked coldly, ¡°She is my wife. Do you think I would let you go?¡±


    ¡°Wife?¡± Kendrick was utterly shocked. Looking from Meredith to Terrence, he realized he had made a grave mistake.


    This news hit Kendrick like a bolt from the blue. When had Terrence Sterling gotten married?


    Noticing the rings on Meredith and Terrence¡¯s fingers, Kendrick understood her earlier warning. If he had known she was Terrence¡¯s woman, he wouldn¡¯t have dared touch her.


    Harvey watched amusedly, knowing anyone who dared to mess with Mrs. Sterling was courting death.


    Themotion had drawn a crowd from the neighboring private room. As people gathered at the door and inside the room, they were stunned to hear that Meredith was Terrence¡¯s wife and to see Kendrick kneeling before him.


    Davina, standing on tiptoes outside the crowd, strained to see inside. She quickly messaged Joy Chaucer, ¡°Something¡¯s gone wrong. Meredith¡¯s husband showed up and started fighting with Kendrick Gould.¡±

 Chapter 178: Where Is Your Husband

    Joy Chaucer, upon receiving the message, was delighted, ¡°What a surprise! I just wanted to mess with Meredith, and now her husband is here too! Seeing his wife with another man, how could he bear it? Meredith is in for it now.¡±


    ¡°Joy, next time you n something juicy like this, count me in. Such a beauty wasted on that pig Kendrick!¡± Quin Aubreymented, having hoped for a chance with Meredith himself.


    Joy, smugly, responded, ¡°It¡¯s just a woman. If you want to have some fun next time, arranging that wouldn¡¯t be too hard. After tonight, Meredith will be nothing but a cheap toy. What does one more man matter?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Thanks in advance,¡± Quin was looking forward to it.


    Joy maneuvered her wheelchair, ¡°Let¡¯s go see for ourselves. I want to see how her old husband handles her. It should be quite a scene. I don¡¯t believe he¡¯ll resist striking such a wanton woman.¡±


    ¡°Meredith married an old man?¡± Quin remarked, ¡°What a waste.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all she¡¯s good for, serving old men,¡± Joy scoffed, ¡°Thinking she could marry into wealth was just a dream.¡±


    They headed to the private room. Arriving at the crowded doorway, they heard screams from inside.


    Davina, spotting Joy, hurried over, ¡°Miss Chaucer, Meredith¡¯s still inside. Her husband is brutal; Kendrick is almost beaten to death.¡±


    Davina, unaware of who Terrence Sterling was, had seen Kendrickbloodied and beaten when she managed to push through the crowd. ¡°Is Meredith hurt?¡± Joy asked eagerly, hoping to hear of her downfall.


    ¡°No,¡± Davina shook her head.


    ¡°Was she assaulted?¡± Joy pressed, eager to confirm if Kendrick had seeded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Davina replied. ¡°Kendrick didn¡¯t have much time before Meredith¡¯s husband arrived. He probably didn¡¯t get a chance.¡±


    Joy, frustrated that Kendrick had failed, still took sce in the thought that Meredith¡¯s husband catching them together would be scandalous enough. ¡°Even if nothing happened, the mere sight of them alone together will be enough to cast doubt,¡± she mused.


    Joy wheeled herself through the crowd, announcing, ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m Joy Chaucer and the girl is my employee.¡± The crowd parted, allowing her to approach just as Kendrick was kicked toward her, his face swollen and bleeding profusely.


    Startled, Joy eximed, ¡°Meredith, what on earth did you do to Mr. Gould¡­¡±


    Looking up, she was shocked to see Terrence Sterling in the room, ¡°Terrence Sterling, what are you doing here?¡±


    Seeing Harvey Fieldmouse as well, she wondered aloud, ¡°Were you two dining here too?¡± She hadn¡¯t expected Terrence Sterling to be involved and was surprised not to find the rumored elderly husband of Meredith.


    Before Terrence could respond, Joy continued in a tone that suggested she was there to mediate, ¡°Meredith is one of my employees. I heard there was a conflict involving her husband and our esteemed guest Mr. Gould. I came to see what happened, not expecting you and Harvey to be here.¡±


    Harvey smiled cryptically, sensing the unfolding drama.


    Joy, still unaware that Terrence had been the one beating Kendrick, pressed Meredith, ¡°Where is your husband? Did he just leave after attacking Mr. Gould?¡±


    Meredith, regaining her strength from the antidote, ignored Joy¡¯s questions and walked up to Terrence, saying affectionately, ¡°Dear, Miss Chaucer seems eager to meet you.¡±

 Chapter 179: I Am Her Husband

    It was not the first time Meredith had called Terrence Sterling as such, but it was always in private-this was the first time she had done so publicly. Given the day¡¯s events, her being Terrence Sterling¡¯s wife was no longer a secret, at least not to those present. Indeed, Meredith¡¯s rtionship with Terrence Sterling was nowpletely exposed.


    Undoubtedly, Meredith had also intended to p Joy Chaucer in the face with this revtion. After all, wasn¡¯t Joy the one who wanted to marry Terrence Sterling? Unfortunately for her, the coveted Mrs. Sterling title already belonged to Meredith now.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    This was Meredith¡¯s way of seeking revenge for the evening¡¯s grievances. She was not one to hold grudges-she preferred to settle them on the spot.


    The word ¡°dear¡± held a special significance for Terrence Sterling, filling him with a sense of pride. He was just proud to be Meredith¡¯s husband. However, for Joy Chaucer, these words were a thunderbolt from the blue. Meredith was married to Terrence Sterling?


    How could that be?


    Terrence Sterling was certainly not married.


    Caught off guard, Joy Chaucer rebuked sharply, ¡°Meredith, are you insane? Have you had too much to drink? Do you even know who he is? He¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°I am Meredith¡¯s husband,¡± Terrence Sterling interjected, his voice icy as he sped Meredith¡¯s hands, their wedding rings sparkling brilliantly.


    Joy Chaucer felt she was going mad. Wasn¡¯t Meredith supposed to be marrying some old man? How could it be Terrence Sterling? Overwhelmed, Joy Chaucer, despite her wheelchair, stood up in disbelief, ¡°Terrence Sterling, what are you saying? Meredith is your wife? How is that possible? When did you two get married? We were engaged; how could you marry her, this¡­ this vile woman¡­¡±


    The word ¡°vile¡± darkened Terrence Sterling¡¯s expression, and he swiftly silenced Joy Chaucer by grabbing her mouth.


    The onlookers were stunned, fearing Terrence Sterling might escte things further.


    ¡°If you insult her again, you might as well lose your tongue,¡± Terrence coldly warned Joy Chaucer, who felt a chill down her spine, sensing the murderous intent in his eyes.


    She believed he might actually do it. Terrence released Joy Chaucer, who fell back into her wheelchair, while Quin Aubrey, witnessing the scene, discreetly left the crowd. He wasn¡¯t about to provoke the notorious Terrence Sterling, known in the capital as a fearsome figure.


    Quin Aubrey, a mere yboy among the elite, stood no chance against Terrence Sterling. His ability to avoid trouble around Terrence was perhaps why he had survived so long in their circles.


    Joy Chaucer was dumbfounded, turning to Harvey Fieldmouse, ¡°Harvey Fieldmouse, tell me this isn¡¯t true. Terrence Sterling and Meredith aren¡¯t really together.¡±


    Harvey stepped forward, standing next to Meredith, and announced, ¡°Allow me to reintroduce her. This is Mrs. Sterling.¡±


    This statement shattered Joy Chaucer¡¯s illusions. Her voice shrill with emotion, she protested, ¡°Terrence Sterling, this doesn¡¯t count. I am your fiancee.¡±


    ¡°What fiancee. I never said I would marry you,¡± Terrence retorted, drawing Meredith close, his favoritism toward her unmistakable.


    As he spoke, his gaze hardened, falling on Kendrick Gould on the ground, ¡°Did you drug Meredith?¡±


    Hearing this, Joy Chaucer panicked, hoping Kendrick Gould would confess and spare her any involvement.


    Kendrick Gould, desperate to save his own life and innocent of the charges, vigorously denied, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, Mr. Sterling, really, I was just out of my mind, please spare me.¡±


    Seeing Kendrick deny the allegations, Terrence gently asked Meredith, ¡°Dear, who did it?¡±


    Meredith stared at Joy Chaucer, who, sensing her doom, saw Terrence¡¯s icy gaze turn toward her.


    ¡°Was it you?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me¡­¡± Joy hurriedly denied, ¡°I just came to see what happened. What drugging? I don¡¯t know about that.¡±


    She thought denying it would make Meredith let her go?


    Meredith was no saint; she had nearly been raped and would not let this go without justice.


    As the truth came out, Davina, terrified in the crowd, prayed Meredith wouldn¡¯t find out, but Meredith approached her directly, ¡°Davina, the water you handed me, and the drug in it, who gave those to you? Think carefully before you answer.¡±

 Chapter 180: Call Her Mother

    Meredith hadn¡¯t asked if the water was drugged; she had asserted it as a fact. This firm assertion led Davina to inadvertently focus on who had drugged the water, forgetting to deny the presence of the drug.


    She had internally admitted that the water was indeed drugged.


    Seeing Kendrick Gould¡¯s sorry state and how much Joy Chaucer had subdued her demeanor in the presence of Meredith¡¯s husband-along with Joy mentioning their past engagement-Davina realized the gravity of whom she was dealing with. She couldn¡¯t afford to offend Joy Chaucer, and certainly not Meredith.


    Davina nervously nced toward Joy Chaucer, who, with an evident threat in her tone, said, ¡°Davina, think carefully before you speak. What exactly happened? You came here with Meredith, what went on?¡±


    It was clear to everyone present that Joy¡¯s words were a veiled threat for Davina to keep silent.


    But the bystanders weren¡¯t fools; they could see through the situation.


    Overwhelmed and slow to process the implications, Davina fearfully asked Meredith, ¡°If I tell the truth, will you forgive me? I was forced, I had no other choice.¡±


    This statement made the situation even clearer to everyone.


    Meredith responded icily, ¡°When you conspired with others to drug me, you should have abandoned any hope of my forgiveness. Today, whether I forgive you or not, you won¡¯t run away unscathed. If I don¡¯t pursue this, others will find you troublesome. You decide now whether you speak up or keep this to yourself forever. Remember, this ce is under surveince.¡±


    The implication was clear: if Davina didn¡¯t speak now, she might never get another chance.


    Joy Chaucer might ensure Davina never could speak.


    After a struggle within, Davina looked at Joy Chaucer and said, ¡°It was Miss Chaucer. She orchestrated everything, gave me the drugs, and had me lure Mr. Gould into the private room.¡±


    The revtion caused an uproar.


    Everyone looked at Joy Chaucer with disdain.


    She was the heir to Falconer Holdings. How could she stoop to such devilry?


    Following a recent scandal, here she was again, drugging her employee and delivering her into Kendrick Gould¡¯s clutches. Such malevolence was simply astounding.


    ¡°Davina, you¡¯re talking nonsense,¡± Joy Chaucer eximed as she attempted to stand and rush at Davina. Due to her injured leg hitting the wheelchair, she fell in a most disgraceful sprawl.


    The severely beaten Kendrick Gould, seizing the narrative like a lifeline, angrily demanded, ¡°Miss Chaucer, why would you do this? I¡¯ve done nothing to wrong you, right? You¡¯re just a devil, Mr. Sterling, you heard it, I was framed.¡±


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s expression was frosty as his gaze pierced Joy Chaucer.


    Feeling like a cornered animal, Joy frantically defended herself, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, they¡¯re ndering me. Terrence Sterling, don¡¯t believe them.¡±


    Terrence¡¯s voice was chilling, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to rephrase that.¡±


    Joy stubbornly insisted, ¡°It¡¯s not true. I don¡¯t know anything about any drugs. Terrence Sterling, you know me, we¡¯ve known each other for nearly a decade. How could I possibly be involved in this?¡±


    As she finished, Terrence barked an order to the security outside, ¡°Take her to Thornfield Gardens. Contact the Chaucer family and her mom, have them send someone over.¡±


    Two security guards promptly escorted Joy Chaucer away, wheelchair and all. As a key witness, Davina was also taken.


    As for Kendrick Gould, Terrence left him be; the beating had already incapacitated him. With Joy Chaucer removed, Terrence led Meredith out, the crowd parting to let them pass.


    Meredith looked at Terrence, feeling the protective favor he showed her; it was indeed a wonderful feeling.


    If she weren¡¯t Terrence Sterling¡¯s wife today, she would have been at the mercy of Kendrick Gould. She could imagine the lies Joy Chaucer and Kendrick Gould would concoct, pinning the me on her.


    Without any influential backing, she would have stood no chance at justice.


    Justice, it seemed, was in the hands of the few.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    After leaving, Terrence had his PR team lock down any leaks about tonight¡¯s events. As for Bianca, upon receiving a call about Joy Chaucer¡¯s mishap, she hastily left a wine party to rush to Thornfield Gardens.

 Chapter 181: I’ll Support You

    In Thornfield Gardens, Terrence Sterling had deliberately locked Joy Chaucer and Davina in a room together, securing the door tightly. No sooner had he locked the door than noises erupted from within.


    Inside the room, Joy Chaucer, rising from her wheelchair, struck Davina across the face. ¡°You wretch, who gave you the right to speak out of turn in front of Terrence Sterling? I ought to tear your filthy mouth apart!¡± she hissed as she violently grabbed Davina¡¯s hair, yanking and pulling.


    Despite her high status, Joy had not grown up within the Chaucer family and had spent fifteen years outside of it, shaping a personality thatte efforts by Bianca could not alter. The qualities of ady-grace, confidence, and kindness-were absent in her. Instead, Joy was paranoid, spoiled, and arrogant. She wouldn¡¯t hesitate to resort to physical violence or hurl insults when upset.


    Terrified, Davina did not dare retaliate and endured as Joy ripped out clumps of her hair, leaving her scalp bleeding profusely. Joy¡¯s assault continued, her hands squeezing Davina mercilessly.


    Davina, in pain, began to scream, only to be met with a fierce re from Joy. ¡°If you dare scream, once we¡¯re out of here, I¡¯ll have someone kill you.¡± Frightened into silence, Davina bore the brunt of Joy¡¯s fury, her body quickly bing covered in bruises.


    Meanwhile, upstairs in the master bedroom, Meredith had just taken a bath and changed clothes, finally feeling herself again. Terrence, seeing her emerge from the bathroom, beckoned, ¡°Come here, let me dry your hair.¡± Sitting beside him, Meredith joked, ¡°Have you done this for other women before? You don¡¯t look like you are doing this for the first time.¡±


    ¡°You are the first,¡± Terrence replied sincerely as he dried her naturally ck, lustrous, and thick hair.


    Meredith, still shaken by the earlier events at the restaurant, nced at him and asked, ¡°How did you know I was in that private room?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I was upstairs. Harvey saw you in the hallway,¡± Terrence exined. ¡°I had my people check, and when I heard Kendrick Gould was there, I came down immediately.¡±


    Realizing the danger she had been in, Meredith turned and embraced him, her face pressed against his stomach, findingfort. She didn¡¯t need to say anything; Terrence understood her fear. He looked down at her, his broad hand stroking her hair, his voice warm, ¡°Leave Falconer ande work as my secretary. If you¡¯re worried about gossip, I¡¯ll fund apany for you to run.¡±


    Meredith smiled up at him, ¡°You and your family have already given me so much. If you give me more, I might as well be aplete freeloader.¡±


    He smiled back, caressing her face, ¡°I see no problem with that. I¡¯ll support you.¡±


    Feeling proud to provide for Meredith, Terrence knew she could live worry-free about money, though Meredith had her principles and would not be wholly dependent on anyone. His proposal, however, did spark an idea in her-perhaps she could start her own business.


    Changing the subject, Meredith asked, ¡°You locked Joy Chaucer and Davina in a room together. They aren¡¯t fighting, are they?¡±


    ¡°I would really expect Joy Chaucer to teach Davina a lesson,¡± Terrence replied, having anticipated that Joy would handle Davina, given his refusal to strike women himself.


    Just then, Harvey Fieldmouse knocked and entered, ¡°Boss, her mother is here. And we better go down before Joy kills that girl.¡±


    Hearing this, Meredith and Terrence exchanged a look and hurried downstairs.


    Downstairs, as Bianca arrived and heard Joy¡¯s voice from the room, she thought her daughter was being mistreated and instructed Mrs. Wooten to open the door. Mrs. Wooten, aware of Bianca¡¯s significant connection to the Sterling family, hurriedly unlocked the door, concerned about the screams.


    Bianca entered and froze, her face turning pale at the sight before her-her daughter Joy, looking possessed, was the perpetrator, not the victim.


    ¡°Joy,¡± Bianca trembled, ¡°what have you be? How could you do this?¡±


    She pulled Joy away, her heart aching as she saw Davina cowering and crying in the corner.

 Chapter 182: Confessions

    The screams had been Davina¡¯s, unable to endure Joy Chaucer¡¯s torment. Joy, caught up in her rage and excitement, had been furiously berating Davina.


    Davina¡¯s face was swollen, bloodied at the mouth, her hair a mess with clumps on the floor, roots bloody.


    Seeing her daughter¡¯s monstrous behavior was a shock to Bianca. ¡°Joy, why are you doing this? What got into you?¡±


    Joy,ing to her senses somewhat at her mother¡¯s presence, replied defensively, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s her fault! She spoke so out of turn, ndered me, and I had to discipline her.¡±


    Davina timidly spoke up, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, I¡¯m Davina, I¡¯ve been with Falconer for two months, working in the marketing team. I didn¡¯t nder Miss Chaucer; she made me do all this. Please, Miss Chaucer, spare me.¡±


    The fear in Davina¡¯s eyes spoke volumes. Bianca, hearing that Davina was an employee of her ownpany, was utterly bewildered, unsure of what had transpired.


    At that moment, Terrence Sterling¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, pleasee to the living room. We need to discuss tonight¡¯s events.¡±


    In the living room, with Joy Chaucer and Davina present, Terrence and Meredith sat on the sofa, facing a confused Bianca. Harvey Fieldmouse watched from the side.


    Mrs. Wooten served tea as Bianca initiated, ¡°Terry, what exactly is going on? Why is Joy here? What trouble has she caused?¡±


    Despite her attempts to understand, Bianca was clueless about the situation.


    Terrence nced at the trembling Davina and the guilty-looking Joy, surprised by the extent of Joy¡¯s violence. He had thought Joy might p Davina or scold her, not nearly beat her to disability. The bruises, blood at the mouth, swollen face, and blood-soaked scalp of Davina highlighted Joy¡¯s ruthlessness.


    Before responding to Bianca, Terrence turned to Harvey Fieldmouse, ¡°Copy the video from the guest room and show it to Mrs. Chaucer. Otherwise, it¡¯s hard to exin Davina¡¯s injuries.¡±


    The mention of a video shocked Joy. When was this recorded?


    Harvey nodded, ¡°Right away, boss.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Terrence had anticipated potential issues, hence the room was monitored. The entire ordeal of Joy beating Davina was captured, providing clear evidence of the assault.


    Bianca was still trying to grasp the situation when Terrence finally exined, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, I apologize for calling you sote. Our families have been close for three generations, and I have always respected you. Family matters should stay private, hence we called you here. Joy Chaucer drugged my wife, attempting to ruin her reputation. As her husband, it¡¯s my duty to seek justice for her.¡±

 Chapter 183: Is Meredith Your Daughter?

    Terrence Sterling briefly summarized the events to Bianca, who listened in shock, finding it hard to believe. She immediately turned to Joy Chaucer and demanded sternly, ¡°Did you do this?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Joy hesitated for a few seconds before responding, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, Mom. I really don¡¯t know what happened. I heard that Meredith and Kendrick Gould were having issues, so I went to check. They¡¯re using me of drugging Meredith! It must be Meredith trying to seduce Kendrick Gould and now trying to drag me down with her.¡±


    ring at Meredith, Joy continued, ¡°Why are you framing me, Meredith? You¡¯re just resentful because I fired you. I can suspect that it was you who instructed Ruby. You were always close to Ruby in thepany, and now you¡¯ve made Davina nder me. You¡¯re too malicious.¡±


    Meredith couldn¡¯t help butugh in disbelief at Joy¡¯s convoluted reasoning. Terrence gently patted her back, signaling that she didn¡¯t need to respond and to leave everything to him.


    Terrence, with a casual tap of his finger on the back of his hand, watched Joy with a cool gaze. ¡°I gave you two chances to admit it, and you didn¡¯t. I can¡¯t be med now.¡±


    With a gesture to his bodyguard, a man was brought in-Quin Aubrey. Quin had tried to flee at the restaurant but was caught by Terrence¡¯s bodyguard right outside.


    Seeing Quin, Joy panickedpletely.


    Terrence spoke in a chilling tone, ¡°Quin Aubrey, I appreciate that you know how to act right. You know what to say without me asking.¡±


    Quin, sensing the seriousness of the situation, quickly confessed, ¡°The drugs were prepared by Joy Chaucer. I didn¡¯t know what she nned to do with them. She called me this morning to prepare a bottle, and only at the restaurant did I learn that her target was Meredith.¡±


    ¡°Quin Aubrey, you¡¯re lying!¡± Joy shouted, frustrated by her inability to throw anything at him.


    Terrence then looked at Davina, who turned to Bianca and confessed everything, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, Miss Chaucer instructed me to add drugs to Meredith¡¯s drink and then lure Kendrick Gould to the private room¡­¡±


    ¡°Davina, you¡¯re spouting nonsense¡­¡± Joy roared, but before she could finish, Bianca pped her. It was the first time Bianca had ever struck Joy in the ten years since acknowledging her as her daughter.


    Bianca was furious, of course, but it was also necessary to show Terrence a response. It was better for her to discipline her own daughter than for someone else to do it.


    Joy, in disbelief, faced Bianca, ¡°Mom, you hit me? You¡¯ve never hit me before. You¡¯re hitting me because of Meredith? Mom!¡±


    Joy cried out in agony, unable to ept this reality.


    Bianca, cold and detached, ignored Joy and said to Terrence, ¡°Terry, I understand the situation now. I¡¯m truly sorry for what happened. Meredith, I apologize for my daughter¡¯s behavior. I never expected her to do something like this.¡± Bianca¡¯s eyes watered as she spoke, filled with anger, embarrassment, and guilt.


    She was profoundly disappointed and felt like a failure as a parent.


    Seeing Bianca¡¯s distress, Meredith felt unexpectedly sympathetic. ¡°Mrs. Chaucer.¡±


    Bianca shook her head, feeling utterly defeated, and sternly told Joy, ¡°Apologize to Meredith.¡±


    Joy stubbornly refused, ¡°I did nothing wrong. Mom, are you crazy? I¡¯m your daughter. She took my fiance, and you¡¯re not standing up for me.¡±


    ¡°The Sterling and Chaucer families have an arrangement, but that doesn¡¯t obligate anyone to fulfill it, and it certainly doesn¡¯t specify that Terry must marry you. Whom Terry wants to marry is his choice,¡± Bianca responded fairly, having long realized that Terrence did not care for Joy and never forced the marriage.


    Joy yelled, ¡°Mom, how can you take her side? I am Terrence Sterling¡¯s fiancee, not Meredith. Why are you helping her?¡±


    Terrence looked at Bianca, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, considering our families¡¯ long rtionship, I didn¡¯t send your daughter to the police, but now, what do you think should be done?¡±


    He deliberately left the decision to Bianca.

 Chapter 184: Sent to Jail

    Bianca, caught between her unrepentant daughter and Terrence Sterling, was in a difficult position. She was reluctant to send her daughter to the police, but she needed to provide an exnation to both Terrence and Meredith. If her solution was unsatisfactory to Terrence, Joy could still end up in jail.


    After a moment of thought, Bianca said, ¡°Terry, today¡¯s incident was indeed Joy¡¯s fault, and it has caused harm to Meredith.¡±


    Turning to Meredith, Bianca acknowledged that the decision powery with her, ¡°Meredith, the harm Joy caused you tonight must bepensated. Joy¡¯s actions were outrageous, and she must acknowledge her mistake. I won¡¯t show favoritism; the situation should be handled justly.¡± Firmly, she added, ¡°Call the police. It¡¯s time Joy learned her lesson.¡±


    The room fell silent, surprised by Bianca¡¯s willingness to send her daughter to the police. Meredith and Harvey Fieldmouse were taken aback, finding it almost unbelievable.


    Joy, in disbelief, eximed, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m your daughter! Are you really sending me to the police? Have you lost your mind? Am I even your daughter to you?¡±


    Joy¡¯s emotions spiraled out of control. She lunged from her wheelchair into Bianca¡¯s arms, crying, ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t do this to me. I¡¯m your daughter. I don¡¯t want to go to jail. I was wrong, I know I was wrong, Mom.¡±


    Bianca, tears streaming down her face, embraced Joy, creating a poignant scene of a mother¡¯s love. ¡°Joy, there¡¯s no other way. We must face our mistakes,¡± she soothed.


    Harvey nced at Terrence, considering whether to interject and spare Joy the indignity of jail. However, Terrence spoke up, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, then we¡¯ll do as you suggested.¡±


    Terrence had also contemted sending Joy to the police but needed Bianca to vocalize it first. This would ensure Joy was punished without straining the rtions between their families. His agreement was also a gesture of respect towards Bianca, not wanting to escte the situation further.


    As Terrence confirmed the decision, Bianca¡¯s expression stiffened. Her initial intention was to gain Terrence and Meredith¡¯s sympathy by appearing conciliatory, hoping they would not pursue matters further. To her surprise, Terrence readily agreed.


    Meredith nced at Terrence, her thoughts halted at her lips, then swallowed back. Whatever decision Terrence made, she trusted it was for the best.


    Frightened and desperate, Joy clung to Bianca, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go to jail. I don¡¯t want to go to the police. I¡¯m sorry, Meredith. I was wrong. It was Kendrick Gould-he said he was interested in you and told me to do it.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Even now, Joy tried to shift the me.


    Joy¡¯s regret was not for what she had done to Meredith but for being caught.


    Meredith responded firmly, ¡°Miss Chaucer, save your exnations for the police.¡±


    This cut off any hope for Joy, who red venomously at Meredith.


    With no room for maneuver, both Davina and Joy were taken to the police station. Both were implicated, Davina as an essory and Kendrick Gould, who had been taken from the hospital by the police, for attempted rape. Terrence was not about to let him off either.


    Joy spent the night in a dark cell, a ce far from theforts she was ustomed to as a wealthy heiress. She med Meredith for her plight, vowing to settle scores once released.


    The news of Joy being sent to jail quickly reached Julian and Ste. Julian called Terrencete at night, ¡°Terry, you¡¯ve sent Joy to jail? What¡¯s going on? Does Mrs. Chaucer know about this? What could possibly justify sending her to jail and causing a rift between our families?¡±


    Terrence replied calmly, ¡°It was Mrs. Chaucer¡¯s decision, not mine. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask her yourself. As for the specifics, it¡¯ste; you should rest.¡±


    With that, Terrence ended the call.


    Confused, Julian then called Bianca.


    Inside their room, Meredith heard Terrence on the phone and asked, ¡°Are we really okay with sending Joy to jail?¡±


    Her trust in Terrence remained unwavering, believing in his judgment.

 Chapter 185: A Gift for Justin

    Terrence Sterling walked toward Meredith, gently smoothing her hair with his hand, ¡°She must pay for her mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Are you nning to send Joy Chaucer to the police?¡± Meredith analyzed. ¡°You¡¯re just worried about Mrs. Chaucer¡¯s opinion, that¡¯s why you called her, to let Mrs. Chaucer make the decision herself, right?¡±


    Terrence Sterling smiled, ¡°It seems I married a wise woman. Indeed, we need Bianca, and she needs to propose it herself for things to go smoothly. Kendrick Gould¡¯s punishment will be severe, at least three years, whereas Joy Chaucer will probably be detained for about ten days.¡±


    ¡°Only ten days?¡± Meredith asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°If we really pursued it, Joy Chaucer would be facing at least a year. But our families have connections, and we can¡¯t be too harsh. This time, it¡¯s just a lesson for Joy Chaucer.¡±


    Bianca wouldn¡¯t really let Joy Chaucer stay in for a year; a lesson was all that was needed to avoid tearing the families apart.


    Terrence Sterling wasn¡¯t afraid of a confrontation, but he held respect for Bianca and didn¡¯t want to sever their ties, partly out of respect for Grandma Sterling.


    Meredith nodded, ¡°I understand, this is already quite fair. Not to mention fifteen days, even fifteen minutes would be painful enough for Joy Chaucer. By the way, what¡¯s the story between your grandma and Mr. Chaucer? I often hear her mention him. Why didn¡¯t they end up together?¡±


    Meredith was genuinely curious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know all the details,¡± Terrence replied. ¡°Originally, Mr. Chaucer and my grandfather were good friends. It seems that my grandma thought Mr. Chaucer had died in an ident. At that time, her family faced problems and forced her to marry my grandfather. On their wedding day, Mr. Chaucer returned, but it was toote.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite regrettable,¡± Meredith felt sorry for them. ¡°Your grandma developed dementia, but she never forgot Mr. Chaucer, which shows how deeply she loved him.¡±


    Terrence Sterling, wrapping his arms around Meredith¡¯s waist, said, ¡°So grandma and Mr. Chaucer made a promise regarding our engagement, hoping to make up for their regrets. But Mrs. Chaucer and my dad didn¡¯t get along, so she pinned her hopes on the grandchildren.¡±


    As they talked, Terrence¡¯s hand mischievously slipped lower down Meredith¡¯s back¡­


    Meredith pped his hand away, ¡°Behave yourself¡­¡±


    ¡°Meredith, how about some push-ups for exercise?¡± His hand sneaked under her clothes.


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that your¡­ might¡­ um¡­¡±


    Their lips met in a kiss.


    What followed was an hour of scenes not suitable for children.


    Meredith had to admit, was Terrence Sterling truly fearless of running out of steam?


    The next day.


    Meredith didn¡¯t need to go to the office anymore. After such turmoil, how could she go back to Falconer Holdings? She sent a resignation email to Bianca.


    Bianca agreed. As Terrence Sterling¡¯s wife and with all that had happened, her daughter held a grudge against Meredith. Keeping her would have only made things difficult for Meredith.


    Bianca also generously added half a year¡¯s sry from her personal ount to Meredith¡¯s final paycheck. Meredith had to admit, Bianca handled things very thoroughly and gracefully, not pursuing any further grievances with the Sterling family.


    Meredith epted the sry without hesitation.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Now truly unemployed, Meredith considered Terrence¡¯s suggestion about starting a business. She nned to open a cheese hotpot restaurant, a dream she had harbored for a while.


    And now, she could make that dream a reality.


    Meredith began searching for a suitable shop location and was also looking to buy a house to gift to Justin.


    Justin, shy and always considerate, would certainly not want to trouble her, so she decided to handle the house purchase herself.


    Terrence Sterling had no objections; he gave Meredith the money, and how she spent it was her choice.


    Within a week, Meredith had purchased a three-bedroom, two-bathroom house and was about to look for Justin when she suddenly received a call from the hospital.

 Chapter 186: An Unfortunate Childhood

    Justin was in trouble.


    Meredith drove hurriedly to the hospital and was shocked to see the frail, thin figure of Justin on the hospital bed.


    They hadn¡¯t seen each other for just a short while; how could Justin have lost so much weight?Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Meredith, Justin was somewhat at a loss, ¡°Meredith, why are you here?¡±


    Justin had copsed on the roadside and was brought to the hospital, his phone listing Meredith as the emergency contact.


    A doctor was administering an IV to Justin as Meredith approached, ¡°Doctor, what happened to my friend here?¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t wait for Justin¡¯s exnation, knowing he wouldn¡¯t tell the truth.


    The doctor exined, ¡°The patient fainted because he is severely anemic and malnourished from overexertion. Even if young people are usually in good health, they cannot neglect rest and nutrition.¡±


    Severe anemia and malnutrition-these words stunned Meredith. They had been orphans, managing school and struggling through society together, and never had they suffered from malnutrition. How could this be happening now?


    Meredith immediately thought of the people living with Justin at his house. Those leeches, draining Justin dry.


    Meredith suppressed her anger and told the doctor, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll make sure he gets plenty of rest and proper nutrition.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± the doctor said, finishing his advice. ¡°Once this IV bag is empty, he can go home, but he must rest and not overexert himself anymore.¡±


    After the doctor left, only Meredith and Justin remained in the room.


    Justin looked ashamed, avoiding Meredith¡¯s gaze.


    Meredith stared at him in silence, visibly upset that Justin had let himself get into such a state without reaching out for help.


    ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m okay, the doctor is just exaggerating,¡± Justin weakly attempted an excuse, ¡°I¡¯ve been dieting, eating less, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Meredith pulled up a chair beside his bed and fixed him with a stern look, ¡°Why would this happen? Severe malnutrition and anemia? We used to work on construction sites making steel bars and never ended up like this. I want the truth.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s tone was serious, and it prompted honesty.


    Justin, knowing Meredith¡¯s temperament, confessed, ¡°I was just trying to earn more money. After work, I started a part-time job delivering food. When it got busy, I¡¯d skip meals. Meredith, I¡¯ll take care of myself better, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    But what Justin shared was just the tip of the iceberg.


    Besides delivering food, he was also working as an Uber driver. After food deliveries ended at ten at night, he would drive for Uber until around three in the morning.


    He had to be at his primary job by eight-thirty the next morning, surviving on barely five hours of sleep a day.


    And in his desperation for money, Justin had even resorted to selling his blood. He was scrambling to pay for Gemma¡¯s school fees, which his regr job couldn¡¯t cover. After Fiona moved out and asked him for money again, he had no choice but to borrow two thousand dors from a coworker to give to her.


    Meredith, without any suspicion, dered, ¡°From today, you are not allowed to deliver food anymore. If you need help, just tell me. We¡¯ve always said, share our blessings and face our challenges together. Terrence Sterling has given me quite a bit of money¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s money Terrence Sterling gave to you, how can I take it?¡± Justin interrupted, ¡°What would the Sterling family think of you? I can¡¯t be a burden to you.¡±


    ¡°And you think I can be at peace seeing you like this?¡± Meredith scolded, frustrated, ¡°Tell me, why are you so short on money? Is it because your parents asked you to pay for Tristan¡¯s treatment again? Justin, be reasonable. Tristan isn¡¯t your responsibility, why should you care?¡±


    ¡°Gemma has moved to the capital,¡± Justin exined as he looked at Meredith, ¡°They¡¯ve formally made me Gemma¡¯s father. I am her dad now, I have to take care of her. She¡¯s so young, she needs to go to school.¡±


    ¡°Justin, you¡¯re being foolish,¡± Meredith said angrily. ¡°You, a single man, taking on the role of a father for someone else, what will you do in the future? You¡¯ll be dragged down by them.¡±


    Justin¡¯s eyes welled up as he managed a weak smile, ¡°Meredith, they are my family. I can¡¯t ignore them. Sitting together for a meal, it¡¯s a warmth I¡¯ve never felt before, a family warmth.¡±


    Recalling the hardships of the recent times, Justin¡¯s emotions nearly broke, tears glistening in his eyes.


    Meredith was deeply moved. She knew how much Justin longed for a family. His unfortunate childhood andck of family affection needed a lifetime to heal.


    Seeing his state, Meredith stopped persuading him. She stayed with Justin until his IV treatment wasplete, and as they were leaving the hospital, a blood donation card identally fell from Justin¡¯s pocket. Unable to hold back her emotions any longer, Meredith was overwhelmed.

 Chapter 187: Hidden Troubles

    When Justin¡¯s blood donation card fell out, his face disyed a mix of panic and embarrassment. Meredith picked it up before he could do anything. The number of times he had sold his blood made Meredith¡¯s tears instantly flow.


    ¡°Meredith, I¡­¡± Justin, who hated to see Meredith cry, felt helpless now. She embraced him tightly, a hug that only family could share.


    She was heartbroken. What had that family done to her poor Justin?


    Selling blood, delivering food.


    No wonder he was anemic and malnourished!


    ¡°Justin, you fool,¡± Meredith scolded as she gently hit his back, just as Fiona arrived, witnessing the scene.


    Justin had contacted Fiona. When he awoke, he didn¡¯t know that the doctors had also contacted Meredith. Not wanting to bother her and unable to rely on his family, he turned to Fiona, who knew his situation and wouldn¡¯t mind his embarrassment.


    Fiona, seeing the heartfelt scene, stood back and secretly took a photo with her phone. A flicker of jealousy crossed her eyes. Meredith, already involved with Terrence Sterling, was still keeping Justin close, she thought.


    Recalling how Meredith had ruthlessly hung up on her when she called for help, Fiona¡¯s resentment deepened.


    In the hospital room, Meredith released Justin and dered, ¡°You¡¯re not selling your blood anymore. You¡¯re trying to kill yourself. Come on, I¡¯m taking you out for a good meal.¡±


    As a child, Meredith often fell ill in the orphanage, which struggled to take care of her. Whenever she was sick, Justin secretly brought her treats and even picked up bottles to sell so he could buy her medicine and toys.


    From childhood, Justin had always pampered Meredith. In her eyes, Justin was like a big brother, always looking after her.


    Now that her circumstances had improved, she wouldn¡¯t neglect Justin.


    Stepping out of the hospital room, Meredith and Justin ran into Fiona. Pretending to have just arrived, Fiona anxiously asked, ¡°Justin, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now,¡± Justin responded.


    Seeing Fiona, Meredith remained silent until Fiona spoke up, ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re here too. I heard from Justin you married Terrence Sterling. Congrattions! I¡¯ve wanted to congratte you, but since you blocked me, I couldn¡¯t reach you.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s attitude took Justin by surprise; this wasn¡¯t how she reacted when she heard about the marriage before.


    Could Fiona really havee to terms with it? Meredith didn¡¯t believe Fiona¡¯s sincerity and responded politely but distantly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Unfazed by Meredith¡¯s coldness, Fiona smiled, ¡°Justin, are you being discharged? Then let¡¯s go back together.¡±


    Meredith stated, ¡°I¡¯m taking him to lunch first.¡± She had deliberately excluded Fiona, as if eager to irk her a bit. But anyway, as Meredith walked Justin to the parking lot, Fiona just followed them all the way along.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    As Meredith drove off in the Mercedes gifted by Terrence Sterling, Fiona¡¯s eyes burned with envy. ¡°Meredith, you bought a car?¡± Meredith simply replied, ¡°He bought it.¡±


    The implication was clear, and Fiona¡¯s envy grew upon hearing this.


    As Meredith helped Justin into the backseat for morefort, Fiona quickly took the passenger seat.


    Meredith and Justin exchanged a look, aware of Fiona¡¯s intentions, but out of long-time friendship, they said nothing.


    Fiona had took the initiative with all that smiling face, Meredith sure couldn¡¯t just ask her to leave. Starting the car, she drove them to the restaurant.


    At the restaurant, Meredith sent a message to Terrence Sterling: ¡°I won¡¯t be home tonight for dinner. There¡¯s an issue with Justin; I¡¯ll be backter.¡±


    Their rtionship was such that they always kept each other informed.


    Terrence replied, ¡°Okay!¡±


    With that response, Meredith felt reassured and started ordering. They needed to ensure Justin got plenty of nutrition tonight.


    Meredith urged, ¡°Eat a lot tonight, okay?¡±


    Justin, seeing Meredith bustling about, smiled and agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fiona, sitting beside Meredith, tried to start a conversation but Meredith was focused on chatting with Justin.


    Soon, the dishes arrived. Fiona poured some water for each of them and attempted to find another topic, ¡°Meredith, now you and Terrence Sterling got your procedures done. When¡¯s the wedding? Do his parents know? Do they ept you? The Sterling family hasn¡¯t announced your marriage; do his parents dislike you?¡±

 Chapter 188: Envy Turns Mad

    Fiona soughtfort with these questions, but the oue was only more frustration.


    Meredith responded calmly, ¡°He said the wedding would likely be ready by the end of the year. They¡¯ve already given the dowry. His family is very satisfied with me and has given me quite a few gifts.¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Fiona momentarily lost control of her emotions before lowering her voice and exining, ¡°I¡¯m just surprised they epted you so quickly! Meredith, congrattions, and I hope to be your bridesmaid at your wedding, as we once promised each other.¡±


    Fiona as a bridesmaid?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Meredith was not magnanimous enough to allow such things to happen, so she responded indifferently, ¡°The bridesmaids have already been chosen by Terrence Sterling.¡± Fiona was visibly embarrassed, and Justin added, ¡°Fiona, it¡¯s really not appropriate for you to be a bridesmaid.¡±


    Expecting Fiona to be upset, she instead smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, it was thoughtless of me. Meredith, if I can¡¯t be a bridesmaid, at least let me attend the wedding. Are you really going to deny me this after everything over a man?¡±


    Meredith was merely repeating what Fiona had done to her in the past.


    Fiona had immediately denied their friendship when she got a chance to stay around Terrence Sterling, and now it was Meredith¡¯s turn.


    Meredith watched Fiona intently, unsure whether her remorse was genuine or motivated by ulterior motives.


    Every rtionship, be it friendship or love, once cracked, can hardly be mended.


    Suddenly, Fiona stood up, poured a cup of tea, and spoke sincerely, ¡°Meredith, I was a fool before. I know it¡¯s hard to forgive what I¡¯ve done, but I¡¯m here to apologize. Whether you forgive me is your right, but I truly am sorry. Also, congrattions on marrying into a wealthy family.¡±


    Fiona toasted with tea, drank it all, and then bowed deeply to Meredith before walking away.


    Her exit was graceful, without tears or anger.


    Meredith was taken aback, ¡°Has she really changed? Did she finallye to her senses?¡±


    Justin, aware of Fiona¡¯s million-dor debt, remarked, ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s grown up through her experiences. She¡¯s had it tough.¡±


    Managing such a debt without crumbling was something Justin admired.


    ¡°If it were anyone else, they might have crumbled under such pressure,¡± he added.


    ¡°In truth, I¡¯m not entirely meless either,¡± Meredith reflected. ¡°The way things have turned out between us isn¡¯t just the fault of one person.¡±


    She was about to share something but held back because Fiona was there. She had nned to discuss buying a house for Justin, a gesture not meant for Fiona to know as it would likely upset her.


    From the moment Meredith received the call, she had got her gift ready. She then pulled a property deed from her bag, ¡°Look at this, a three-bedroom, two-bath apartment. Now you won¡¯t have to sleep on the couch anymore. You must take it. I¡¯ve discussed it with Terrence Sterling, and we¡¯re gifting this to you. You said you¡¯d be my brother, so consider this our gift to you.¡±


    Justin was shocked to see his name on the deed for a spacious 1200 square-feet apartment in a prime location, worth at least $10 million.


    ¡°Meredith, this is too valuable, a $10 million apartment, how can you just give this to me? Take it back, what would the Sterling family think?¡± Justin tried to return the deed.


    ¡°You deserve it,¡± Meredith insisted, pushing the deed back. ¡°Remember what we used to say? Every year, we hoped we would be wealthy so we could buy each other cars and houses. Look, hasn¡¯t it alle true? It¡¯s a husband I earned, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    She could be so bold only with Justin. In truth, she felt insecure because it wasn¡¯t money she had earned herself.


    But she couldn¡¯t just watch Justin struggle.


    If anyone criticized her for being ungrateful or for spending her husband¡¯s money carelessly, she¡¯d dismiss it as sour grapes.


    A billionaire husband offered on a silver tter-who could refuse?


    If anyone still wanted to criticize her, trying to morally bind her, she was unafraid. Without morals, there can be no moral bondage.


    ¡°It¡¯s exhausting to be overly clear about everything,¡± she told Justin. ¡°If you really feel bad, think of it this way: just use that apartment for now, watch over the ce for me. If something happens between me and Terrence Sterling one day, we can just return the apartment to his family.¡±


    Justin was still hesitant when Fiona, who had been eavesdropping at the door, was ovee with jealousy.


    She had pretended to leave, hoping they would ask her to stay. But as soon as she turned around, Meredith was offering Justin an apartment worth at least ten million.

 Chapter 189: Calculations

    Fiona clenched her fists. Justin had received a house worth ten million, while she got nothing. Meredith was obviously ying favorites. They used to talk about sharing fortunes and facing hardships together, promising luxurious gifts if they ever struck it rich. Now, Fiona was left out.


    Meredith had even waited for Fiona to leave before revealing the property deed, clearly guarding against her. The thought of Meredith casually giving Justin an apartment worth ten million filled Fiona with envy. While she scrimped for luxury bags from Terrence Sterling, Meredith received so much more.


    It seemed Terrence truly favored Meredith over her. If Fiona knew the extent of Terrence¡¯s gifts to Meredith, her jealousy might well be considered terminal.


    After leaving the restaurant, Fiona plotted how to get Meredith to also give her a house and money. She also considered how to use the photo she took to influence Terrence Sterling.


    ¡­


    Persuaded by Meredith, Justin finally epted the apartment. With this new home, he could enroll Gemma in a nearby public kindergarten, which was more affordable. It also meant a morefortable living situation for his parents.


    Mr. Thatcher had longined about their old apartment. Meredith¡¯s timely gift solved many problems. In his heart, Justin didn¡¯t see the house as his own but as something borrowed from Meredith, nning to return it once he could afford his own.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    After dinner, Meredith drove Justin back. At the entrance of the neighborhood, Justin said, ¡°Meredith, you can go back now, thanks.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re family, and family doesn¡¯t need to thank each other. Go rest early,¡± Meredith said from the car. ¡°The apartment is ready; you can move in anytime. And remember, tell me if you¡¯re in trouble. Don¡¯t face it alone.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Justin replied, holding the deed heavily.


    After Meredith left, Justin returned home. Gemma was ying in the living room, while Mrs. Thatcher, Mr. Thatcher, and Tristan were watching TV,ughing at the scenes asionally.


    Justin entered, changing his shoes, and Mrs. Thatcher noticed him, ¡°Ainsley, you¡¯re home early today. Have you had dinner? We¡¯ve already had dinner, but I can make you some noodles.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had dinner, Mom,¡± Justin approached.


    Gemma stopped ying and walked up to Justin, offering, ¡°Daddy, are you tired? Let me massage your shoulders.¡±


    Her tender voice and thoughtful gesture warmed Justin¡¯s heart.


    Hearing Gemma call Justin ¡®Daddy,¡¯ Tristan felt displeased on the couch, but still smiled and asked, ¡°Ainsley, did you sort out the school for Gemma?¡±


    ¡°Almost done,¡± Justin replied, then turned to Mr. Thatcher, ¡°I¡¯ve rented an apartment. We can move there tomorrow. It will make it easier for Gemma to go to kindergarten andter school.¡±


    Justin didn¡¯t reveal that the apartment was a gift from Meredith, merely stating it was rented.


    Hearing about the new apartment, Mr. Thatcher smiled, ¡°How big is it? How many rooms?¡±


    ¡°Three bedrooms and two bathrooms,¡± Justin said. ¡°One room for you and Mom, one for my brother, and one for Gemma and me. When Gemma grows up, she can have her own room, and I¡¯ll share with my brother.¡±


    Mr. Thatcher frowned slightly at the mention of three rooms, ¡°It¡¯s a bit small, but it¡¯ll do for now. Let¡¯s move tomorrow.¡±


    Eager to live in a new apartment, Mr. Thatcher was finally getting his wish.


    Hearing Justin n to share a room with Gemma made Tristan ufortable again. He had selfish reasons for letting Justin act as Gemma¡¯s father, mainly to avoid financial responsibilities. Yet, seeing Gemma¡¯s closeness to Justin irked him.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Justin smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll move tomorrow.¡±


    That night, Justin still slept on the sofa. He hadn¡¯t told his family he had been hospitalized. Just before sleep, he received money transferred by Meredith.


    Justin felt useless, not wanting to burden Meredith but ending up needing her help.


    The next day, they moved into the new apartment. Mr. Thatcher was visibly happy, praising Justin¡¯s capability.


    At the office, Mr. Chandler urged Justin to secure a spot in Sterling Corporation¡¯s external legal team.


    Justin, having Terrence Sterling¡¯s contact but not using it, waited like any otherw firm for an opportunity.


    After a day of waiting without meeting the assessment team, they were dismissed.


    Back at the office, a colleague reported the situation to Mr. Chandler.

 Chapter 190: Reality Strikes Fast

    Mr. Chandler had promoted Justin because of his supposed connection with Terrence Sterling. Now, being dismissed without even passing the preliminary test he did not seem like someone with connections.


    Mr. Chandler was puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Doesn¡¯t Justin have a rtionship with Mr. Sterling?¡±


    A colleague, Laurence, said, ¡°Mr. Chandler, I have asked around at Sterling Corporation. Mr. Sterling isn¡¯t even married. How could Justin be Mrs. Sterling¡¯s brother? Moreover, I recently saw Justin delivering food and selling blood at a roadside station. He¡¯s obviously struggling for money, which doesn¡¯t look like someone who has a close rtionship with Mr. Sterling.¡±


    The fact that Terrence Sterling was married was unknown to many, let alone hispany¡¯s employees.


    Mr. Chandler frowned upon hearing this, ¡°How dare this Justin to deceive me? Laurence, bring Justin to me.¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, at Sterling Corporation.


    Terrence Sterling had just returned from outside and asked, ¡°Did you find the legal team I asked for?¡±


    Rick Shepard replied, ¡°I¡¯ve preliminarily selected a few firms. Mr. Sterling, please have a look.¡±


    Rick handed over the profiles of severalw firms. Sterling Corporation¡¯s legal department was underperforming, which led Terrence to consider hiring externally.


    Terrence casually browsed through the profiles and remembered Justin was awyer specializing in corporate debt andbor disputes. He couldn¡¯t recall the name of Justin¡¯s firm, so he called Meredith.


    Meredith was busy managing renovations for her new fondue restaurant. Answering Terrence¡¯s call, she asked, ¡°You need Justin for something?¡±


    Terrence responded, ¡°Our legal department needs fresh blood. If Justin is suitable, I¡¯d like to help him out.¡±


    Meredith chuckled on the phone, ¡°Understood, and I¡¯ll treat you well tonight.¡±


    Terrence wanted to use Justin¡¯s firm as a favor to Meredith. He smiled, ¡°Then I¡¯lle home early tonight.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Rick Shepard, witnessing this, silently cleared Terrence¡¯s schedule for the evening, just as every good assistant should do.


    Terrence continued chatting with Meredith before hanging up and instructed Rick, ¡°Contact Maverick Legal Associates. Talk to them, but make sure Justin is in charge of the project.¡±


    Rick confirmed, ¡°Yes, Mr. Sterling, I¡¯ll contact them right away.¡±


    ¡­


    Back at thew firm.


    Mr. Chandler summoned Justin and confronted him directly, ¡°Do you really have a connection with Mr. Sterling? We didn¡¯t even pass the initial screening. How is that possible?¡±


    Justin apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Chandler, our firm¡¯s credentials aren¡¯t sufficient¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me our credentials aren¡¯t enough, but aren¡¯t you acquainted with Mr. Sterling? Couldn¡¯t you manage even this?¡±


    Justin denied, ¡°No connection. I¡¯ve only met Mr. Sterling once.¡±


    That was the truth. He couldn¡¯t misuse Meredith¡¯s name to fabricate a rtionship with Terrence.


    Hearing this, Mr. Chandler mmed his fist on the table, ¡°How dare you lie to me? I found out Mr. Sterling isn¡¯t married, and you imed to be Mrs. Sterling¡¯s brother. I can¡¯t believe I was deceived by an orphan without a sister.¡±


    Justin tried to exin, ¡°Mr. Chandler, let me¡­¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Mr. Chandler angrily interrupted, ¡°You must return the $5, 000 I gave you and pack your things immediately. How dare you deceive me? iming to be Mrs. Sterling¡¯s brother, yet you haven¡¯t even met Mr. Sterling twice. Justin, you are fired. With one word from me, you¡¯ll never work inw again.¡±


    Recalling the efforts he made to appease Justin, like buying him breakfasts and promoting him, Mr. Chandler felt deeply betrayed.


    As he finished speaking, Laurence knocked on the door, ¡°Mr. Chandler, Mr. Shepard from Sterling Corporation is here.¡±


    Mr. Chandler looked up to see two people at the door. Recognizing they were from Sterling Corporation, he immediately changed his demeanor, warmly greeting them, ¡°Mr. Shepard, nice to meet you! What can I do for you?¡±


    Rick Shepard, having overheard Mr. Chandler reprimanding Justin, understood the situation instantly.


    Ignoring Mr. Chandler, Rick walked straight to Justin, ¡°Are you Justin Hann? I¡¯m Rick Shepard, the President¡¯s Assistant at Sterling Corporation. Mr. Sterling sent me to discuss our project with you.¡±

 Chapter 191: His First Love

    Rick Shepard¡¯s words left Justin momentarily stunned before he extended his hand in greeting, ¡°Mr. Shepard, nice to meet you, I¡¯m Justin.¡±


    Rick Shepard smiled, ¡°Mr. Sterling sent me. Yourw firm has passed our review, and Mr. Sterling specifically requested you to handle our legal cooperation. Unfortunately, I heard you¡¯ve just been dismissed. I¡¯ll have to report back and select another firm.¡±


    These remarks were intended for Mr. Chandler to hear, designed to assist Justin. The shock was evident on Mr. Chandler¡¯s face the moment Rick approached Justin. Could Justin actually have a genuine connection to Sterling Corporation? Why else would Mr. Sterling specifically ask for him and send his assistant in person?Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Justin, surprised, asked, ¡°Mr. Sterling sent you?¡±


    Mr. Chandler quickly changed his demeanor, smiling, ¡°Justin, I was just joking earlier. Since Mr. Sterling has sent Mr. Shepard to speak with you directly, that¡¯s great news. I always knew you could do it. Mr. Shepard, has Mr. Sterling chosen ourw firm then? Then I will let Justin handle all the rest with you. He¡¯s one of our bestwyers. I was even considering promoting him just now.¡±


    Justin was ustomed to Mr. Chandler¡¯s rapid shifts in attitude and knew Rick¡¯s visit was due to Meredith¡¯s influence.


    Before Justin could decline, Rick Shepard interjected with a smile, ¡°Mr. Chandler, you truly have great eyes for talent. Awyer as capable as Mr. Hann indeed deserves better opportunities. Mr. Sterling appreciates him greatly.¡±


    Loren Chandler, seizing the moment, added, ¡°Of course, we value such talent immensely and won¡¯t let him be underappreciated.¡±


    Rick Shepard then asked, ¡°Mr. Chandler, may I speak with Mr. Hann alone?¡±


    The implication was clear, and Loren Chandler, understanding the cue, smiled, ¡°Of course, you two may use this office; it¡¯s spacious. I¡¯ll leave you alone.¡±


    Before leaving, Loren Chandler gave Justin a knowing look, signaling him to make the most of the conversation.


    Once they were alone, Justin asked directly, ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Sterling¡¯s assistant, so you must be aware of his marriage. Did Mr. Sterling choose our firm because of Meredith?¡±


    Rick Shepard quickly grasped Justin¡¯s implication. ¡°Mr. Hann, let¡¯s sit down. Mr. Sterling does indeed appreciate your talent, and this is mutually beneficial. We prefer to keep valuable opportunities within trusted circles. Mr. Sterling trusts you, which is why he chose you.¡±


    Rick adeptly navigated the conversation, boosting Justin¡¯s confidence. ¡°I believe, Mr. Hann, you also need an opportunity to prove yourself. Why worry about how it came about? If you seed, you¡¯ll do right by Mrs. Sterling and Mr. Sterling.¡±


    Justin, now reassured, affirmed, ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint Mr. Sterling.¡±


    Rick Shepard smiled, ¡°Then, I look forward to our pleasant cooperation.¡±


    ¡­


    Meredith, having finalized the renovation ns, quickly returned to Thornfield Gardens.


    She needed to prepare to properly treat Terrence Sterling that evening.


    Upon arriving, Mrs. Wooten approached, informing her, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, Mr. Sterling¡¯s mother is here.¡±


    Was Ste here to cause trouble?


    Meredith briskly entered the living room, where Ste sat on the sofa with an air of expectancy.


    Meredith respectfully greeted her with ¡°Madam,¡± using the formality Terrence preferred until Ste acknowledged her as family.


    ¡°You¡¯re sensible,¡± Ste remarked calmly, then suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s walk in the backyard.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Meredith agreed, seeing it as an opportunity to possibly mend their strained rtionship.


    In the lush backyard, Ste paused by a pond and questioned, ¡°Meredith, do you know why my son originally bought this house and moved here alone?¡±


    Meredith shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of this ce, Thornfield Gardens,¡± Ste said pointedly. ¡°Terry¡¯s first love was named Azure Thornfield. You understand what this means, right? After Azure left the capital, things between Terry and me soured, and he moved here. If I hadn¡¯t interfered, they would have married long ago, and you wouldn¡¯t have had your chance.¡±

 Chapter 192: Not Taking the Bait

    Ste deliberately revealed Terrence¡¯s past rtionship to unsettle Meredith, hoping to disrupt their marriage.


    However, Meredith¡¯s reaction was not as Ste expected. She thoughtfully nodded, ¡°No wonder your son was so eager to marry me. After one rtionship was ruined by you, he wouldn¡¯t want to risk being single at thirty. A man at his age without a woman by his side might be misunderstood.¡±


    Ste was momentarily taken aback, then sternly said, ¡°Meredith, are you not understanding me? My son¡¯s heart belongs to another woman, not you. Doesn¡¯t that bother you?¡±


    Meredith casually replied, ¡°Why should I be bothered? Who doesn¡¯t have an ex these days? With someone as wealthy and handsome as Terrence Sterling, it would be more suspicious if he didn¡¯t have past rtionships. It¡¯s really not a big deal.¡±


    Ste was left speechless.


    Meredith truly saw no issue with it, remarking, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about having an ex-girlfriend in this day and age?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ste, frustrated and at a loss for words, said, ¡°Meredith, this ce is called Thornfield Gardens. Do you understand what that represents? It means my son hasn¡¯t forgotten his ex. He loved Azure. Aren¡¯t you upset?¡±


    Meredith responded with genuine sympathy, ¡°Now that you mention it, I feel even sorrier for my husband. It shows he¡¯s a man of deep feelings, the kind who are rare these days. I¡¯m lucky to have found such a gem. Why would I be upset? Being with him is exactly like finding a bargain.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s face showed no signs of anger; instead, she truly felt pity for Terrence being thwarted by his mother in love.


    ¡°Meredith,¡± Ste raised her voice in frustration, ¡°I get it now. You¡¯re just after my son¡¯s money. You don¡¯t truly love him.¡±


    Meredithughed, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, are you perhaps too obsessive? Can¡¯t stand seeing your son with another woman? You¡¯ve already ruined one rtionship; what, you want to drive me away too? Let me tell you, if that happens, your son would be heading into his second marriage, and I¡¯m no Azure. I¡¯m tougher than that; you won¡¯t be able to break us up.¡±


    Meredith wasn¡¯t about to fall into Ste¡¯s trap. Why should she worry about the past when Terrence wasmitted to their life together?Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    As long as he treated her well, whether he was a saint or a sinner, she wouldn¡¯t care, let alone fuss over a past girlfriend.


    Meredith¡¯s cheerful demeanor and strong stance left Ste gasping for a retort, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. What obsessive? Regardless, I don¡¯t acknowledge your rtionship with Terry.¡±


    ¡°Thew acknowledges it, and that¡¯s enough,¡± Meredith replied nonchntly, her tone light and curious, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, why not tell me more about my husband and his ex? How did you manage to break them up? Was she pretty? Is she prettier than me?¡±


    Ste was left speechless.


    Meredith¡¯s unconventional responsespletely disarmed Ste.


    Frustrated, Ste stormed off, and Meredith called after her, ¡°Why leave so soon, Madam? Please stay with us for dinner.¡±


    ¡°You seductress!¡± Ste cursed as she hurried away.


    She had intended to unsettle Meredith but ended up agitating herself instead.


    Ste realized that Meredith was far from as vulnerable as Azure had been.


    After Ste had left seething with anger, Terrence arrived home early, at 7 PM.


    Meredith, serving the steamed turbot she had prepared, mentioned, ¡°Your mother visited today, but she seemed quite upset when she left.¡±


    Terrence, sensing something amiss, picked at the fish with his spoon and inquired, ¡°What did you say to upset her so?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t using; he was merely curious, eager for the gossip.


    As Terrence helped her with the fish, Meredith, eating it, countered, ¡°Why did you buy this house originally?¡±

 Chapter 193: Meredith’s Questions

    Human beings of course do not have mouths solely for eating; they are also for speaking. Given Meredith¡¯s doubts, she opted for a direct approach. She only half-believed Ste¡¯s words and decided to verify the truth with Terrence Sterling herself. In the past, Meredith might have felt too shy to inquire, but now, she was quite bold. She looked at Terrence with a light smile ying on her lips.


    However, Terrence felt a chill from her smile today; it seemed to threaten that a wrong answer might banish him to the couch for the night. Meredith¡¯s seemingly simple question was, in fact, a loaded one. Terrence chose his words carefully, ¡°I wanted to move out of Ravenwood and just picked a ce randomly. The apartment had a niceyout and a nice price, so I bought it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Meredith responded, her eyes smiling as she served him some fish. ¡°Try this; it tastes wonderful.¡±


    Sensing the danger had passed, Terrence asked, ¡°What did my mom say when she visited?¡±


    Meredith filled her ss with wine and said, ¡°She came to chat about your ex-girlfriend. I asked her who was prettier, me or your ex, and she stormed off in a huff.¡±


    As for any stories between Terrence and his ex-girlfriend, Meredith prudently chose not to ask. Why stir up trouble?


    Terrence, looking down, took a sip of his soup, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have an ex-girlfriend; there¡¯s only you.¡±


    Meredith, shocked, blurted out, ¡°Do you really have no health issues?¡± Living for thirty years without a single ex-girlfriend seemed unbelievable to her. He was, after all, a powerful CEO; it was almost scandalous in the corporate world to be so singrly unattached.


    Terrence raised an eyebrow, his lips curling in amusement, ¡°Meredith, are you not aware of my health? It seems the impression I left on you wasn¡¯t profound enough; try not to get too drunk, you might need to deepen that impressionter.¡±


    Meredith couldn¡¯t help but spit out her wine inughter, realizing she had shot herself in the foot. Terrence calmly handed her a napkin, chuckling, ¡°Regretting it now? Toote.¡±


    Meredith was silent, feeling as though Terrence could read her mind. She quietly took another sip of wine, bolstering her courage. She had promised over the phone to treat him well tonight, but now she felt the need to drink a bit more.


    That night, however, Terrence did not make love to her; they simply slept, cuddled together. Meredith, unable to sleep, murmured in the dim light, ¡°Aren¡¯t we doing push-ups tonight?¡±


    Terrence, with one leg over her, pressing her down, his arm around her waist, eyes closed, murmured back, ¡°Sleep.¡±


    Meredith felt constrained, as if he feared she might run away. She was still hoping for something to happen when she heard his even breathing; Terrence had fallen asleep. Was he truly just resting early tonight? Meredith wondered if she had done something wrong or upset him, perhaps by bringing up the ex-girlfriend topic.


    As she pondered, sleep overtook her, and she didn¡¯t realize when she drifted off. Over the next few days, Terrence did not touch her, a stark contrast to his previous ardor. Meredith began to suspect that he might be impotent from previous excesses and now needed some rest.


    ¡­


    Time flied.


    After serving her time, Joy Chaucer was released from the detention center, and Bianca was there bright and early to pick her up.


    When Joy walked out of the detention facility, she had visibly lost weight and looked utterly exhausted. Bianca, seeing her distressed state, quickly approached andforted, ¡°Joy, let¡¯s go home, it¡¯s all over now.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    This time, Joy didn¡¯tsh out or make a scene; she quietly followed Bianca to the car. Throughout the drive, Bianca tried to offerforting words, but Joy stared silently out the car window, responding with silence. The quieter Joy was, the more Bianca¡¯s heart ached.


    Upon arriving home, Joy headed straight to her room without interacting with Bianca. ¡°Joy¡­¡± Bianca¡¯s voice faltered, failing to bridge the gap as the door mmed shut.


    As Bianca wrestled with her emotions, the nanny approached and said, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, Miss Chloe is here.¡±


    ¡°Chloe is back?¡± Bianca quickly wiped the tears from her eyes.


    Just then, a woman who bore a resemnce to Bianca hurried in from outside. It was Chloe Chaucer, Bianca¡¯s younger sister.


    Bianca, with a relieved smile, greeted her, ¡°Chloe, what brings you back so suddenly? I didn¡¯t even get a hint of your arrival¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard about Joy¡¯s troubles and rushed back to check on her,¡± Chloe said quickly. ¡°Bianca, what happened? How did Joy end up in detention? Where is she now?¡±


    ¡°She just got back, she¡¯s upstairs,¡± Bianca exined. ¡°It¡¯splicated, and right now, Joy is quite upset with me. Chloe, could you please go up and check on her?¡±


    Ten years ago, it was Chloe who had helped her find Joy Chaucer. Now, once again, Bianca hoped that Chloe could bridge the gap that had formed between her and Joy.

 Chapter 194: The Origins of Joy Chaucer

    For all these years, Chloe, only two years younger than Bianca, was barred by their father from entering thepany-a rule of the Chaucer family that only the firstborn child could inherit the business. To prevent sibling discord, those not chosen were not allowed to enter Falconer Holdings and had to make their way independently.


    Their father provided Chloe with startup capital to create her own business but offered no further support. Chloe, although not as business-savvy as Bianca, was a fiercelypetitive and ambitious woman. Now in her fifties and still unmarried, she hurried upstairs to see Joy.


    The door was locked from inside. Chloe knocked, ¡°Joy, it¡¯s me, Chloe, open the door.¡±


    Soon, the door opened, and Joy threw herself into Chloe¡¯s arms, crying, ¡°Chloe, you finally came back. They almost killed me; mom doesn¡¯t care about me, she sides with some outsiders.¡±


    Joy, evidently finding sce in Chloe¡¯s presence, sobbed heartbrokenly. If Bianca doted on Joy, Chloe¡¯s indulgence knew even greater bounds. Joy had nevercked money, thanks inrge part to Chloe¡¯s generosity.


    Listening to Joy¡¯s exaggerated ount of her grievances, ming everything on Meredith and denying any wrongdoing, Chloe grew furious, ¡°This is utterly outrageous. Don¡¯t cry, my dear, I will definitely seek justice for you.


    ¡°Chloe, you¡¯re the best,¡± Joy eximed, feeling empowered with Chloe¡¯s support. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure Meredith gets what she deserves and tastes what it¡¯s like to be detained.¡±


    Chloeforted Joy, then nced outside before closing the door, sitting down with Joy on the couch, and asked, ¡°When is your mom nning to let you take over thepany? That¡¯s what¡¯s most important. Once you¡¯re in charge, you can trample those who have wronged you. You must take over Falconer.¡±


    This was Chloe¡¯s lifelong regret, not being able to enter Falconer Holdings herself, so she resolved to have her daughter take over instead. And Joy, however, was not actually Bianca¡¯s daughter but Chloe¡¯s.


    Their father¡¯s unfairness had bred resentment in Chloe all her life. After Bianca¡¯s daughter was born, Chloe had swapped the baby with her own, who she had also given birth to in the same month. Originally, Chloe had nned to switch the babies immediately after birth, but a twist of fate led to her daughter being stolen.


    Chloe sure would not just let Bianca have her way and kidnapped Bianca¡¯s biological daughter. Over the years, while Bianca searched for her biological daughter, Chloe also secretly searched for her own.


    Chloe¡¯s pregnancy and childbirth were unknown to anyone outside, or even within, the Chaucer family. Chloe, always perceived as single and childless, had actually be pregnant by her boyfriend once in Europe. Before she could bring him home, however, he betrayed her.


    Chloe, alone and abroad, gave birth in secrecy. Fifteen yearster, she found her daughter and reinstated her n: to pass Joy off as Bianca¡¯s daughter, aiming for the day when Joy could inherit Falconer. Joy confessed to Chloe, ¡°Mom says I can take over anytime, but Chloe, I really don¡¯t like business, and I¡¯m not good at it.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Previously, Joy had briefly shown interest in thepany merely out of spite. After a fleeting enthusiasm, she lost all interest in the business.


    Hearing this, Chloe sternly said, ¡°You must inherit thepany, Joy Chaucer. You are my-¡± Catching herself, she quickly corrected, ¡°I have great faith in you. If you are unsure, I can help you. I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

 Chapter 195: Too Hungry Too Fast

    Joy Chaucer was vehemently opposed to their insistence that she learn business. Impatiently, she eximed, ¡°Chloe, why are you and mom the same? You both pressure me into business, but what¡¯s the point? I have you both! The Chaucer family has so much money, I have enough to spend. Right now, I just want to get rid of Meredith.¡±


    This statement infuriated Chloe. Both Chloe and Bianca were aplished in the business arena, yet Joy was only skilled in leisure andpletely ignorant in business matters.


    Chloe, frustrated, said sternly, ¡°Joy, if you want to take down Meredith, you need to be strong yourself. You just mentioned Meredith is Terrence Sterling¡¯s wife; do you think you can touch her with your current status? Haven¡¯t you learned anything from these past few days?¡±


    Remembering her recent ordeal, Joy despised Meredith even more. The days she spent in detention were unbearable.


    ¡°Chloe, if I take over thepany, can I destroy Meredith then?¡± Joy asked.


    ¡°If you have the power, you definitely can,¡± Chloe assured her.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll return to thepany,¡± Joy decided. She had no interest inpany management but was willing to learn if it meant getting back at Meredith.


    After calming Joy, Chloe went downstairs.


    Bianca, concerned, asked, ¡°Chloe, how is Joy doing? Is she still mad at me?¡±


    ¡°Joy¡¯s fine now, just a bit temperamental,¡± Chloe replied. ¡°How could you let the Sterling family send Joy to the police? She¡¯s your daughter. I heard it was because of someone named Meredith; you favored an outsider.¡±


    Bianca sighed, ¡°I had no other choice. I¡¯ve spoiled Joy over the years. It¡¯s my fault for not educating her properly, or nothing like this would happen.¡±


    ¡°Joy has indeed been too frivolous these years,¡± Chloe spoke soothingly. ¡°She¡¯s old enough to enter thepany now. Having serious responsibilities will help her focus. You only have one daughter, and eventually, Falconer will need her to take over. I don¡¯t have children, and my assets will belong to Joy one day. She needs to learn to take responsibility.¡±


    Moved by Chloe¡¯s deration to leave her assets to Joy, Bianca felt grateful. ¡°Chloe, I know how kind you¡¯ve been to Joy.¡±


    ¡°Joy is your daughter, and of course, I love her too,¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Bianca, please don¡¯t be upset. I¡¯ll have Joy apologize to youter.¡±


    ¡°As long as Joy understands, I hope this lesson truly teaches her,¡± Bianca expressed, tired from the struggles of parenting.


    ¡°This time, Joy will learn,¡± Chloe said curiously. ¡°Bianca, there¡¯s a marriage arrangement between the Sterling and Chaucer families. But Joy said that Terrence Sterling married another woman? Howe I didn¡¯t hear about this?¡±


    ¡°Terry did get married; I only found out recently,¡± Bianca revealed, recalling the day she learned about what happened at Thornfield Gardens and why Ste had been difficult with Meredith at herpany.


    Ste was dissatisfied with her daughter-inw, but Terrence Sterling liked her. Bianca had enough worries with Joy and had no energy to delve into the Sterling family¡¯s affairs.


    ¡°Who is this Meredith? She must be quite capable to have Terrence marry her,¡± Chloe inquired.


    ¡°Meredith was an employee at Falconer Holdings. I don¡¯t know the details, but since it hase to this, we might as well forget the marriage arrangement,¡± Bianca said.


    ¡°An employee at Falconer Holdings?¡± Chloe was surprised. ¡°This Meredith must really have something special.¡±


    Chloe thought to herself that she must meet Meredith someday. Meanwhile, Meredith, unaware she was being thought of again, was at her cheese fondue restaurant. The renovation had begun, and she was there to check on the progress and take pictures for Terrence Sterling.


    In his office, Terrence Sterling saw Meredith heading to the renovation site and immediately became anxious. He grabbed his car keys and headed out.


    The renovation site was filled with paint fumes, which were too harsh for her current condition. How could she stay there?Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    As Linda entered to report, she saw Terrence rushing out and asked, ¡°Mr. Sterling, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Leave the documents in my office; I¡¯ll read them tomorrow,¡± Terrence said gravely.


    Unaware of Terrence¡¯s concern, Meredith stepped outside the restaurant to get some fresh air, feeling a bit hungry. She followed the scent of hot dogs into an alley.


    Her cheese fondue restaurant was located on a bustling street, offering a whole street of delicacies right outside. Meredith often ate here when checking on the renovation.


    For some reason, she had been feeling hungrier and hungriertely.

 Chapter 196: What About the Little One?

    Meredith made her way from one end of the street to the other, eating as she walked. She suddenly felt nostalgic for the days when she and Fiona would asionally sneak out to explore the night markets together. They would buy trinkets and snacks along the street. But those days seemed long gone, as their sentiments had changed.


    Sitting at an ice cream stall, Meredith said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯d like an ice cream, please.¡± With the weather being so hot, an ice cream was a delightful treat.


    Soon enough, the vendor handed her the ice cream saying, ¡°Here you go, youngdy.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Meredith replied, beginning to eat with a spoon. Halfway through, she was already full. She burped discreetly and was about to pay when a maic voice from behind startled her: ¡°You sure can eat a lot.¡±


    Turning around, Meredith saw Terrence Sterling and was overjoyed, ¡°What are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be at the office?¡±


    Terrence sat down beside her, asking, ¡°What all did you eat just now?¡±


    Embarrassed, Meredith listed, ¡°A hot dog, two churros, a few fried dumplings, ice cream¡­¡± By the end, she felt somewhat ashamed ¨C how could a girl eat so much?


    Terrence¡¯s eyes crinkled with indulgent amusement as he touched her stomach, ¡°Gained some weight, have you?¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t notice the tender and expectant look in his eyes as his hand rested on her belly.


    She touched her stomach too, ¡°Seems like I did. I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on the renovations and helping out with the physical work, getting hungry fast and eating a lot. Terrence, you won¡¯t mind if I¡¯ve gotten a bit fat, will you?¡±


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Terrence withdrew his hand, ¡°Whether thin or fat, you are mine.¡±


    He stood up, ¡°Are you done eating? Let¡¯s head home.¡±


    Meredith felt a sweet sensation inside, ¡°You left work early? Is it not busy at the office?¡±


    ¡°If I needed to be at the office 24/7, then what use are the thousands of employees?¡± Terrence joked as he helped her up, ¡°You ate a lot, let¡¯s walk a bit to digest.¡±


    Yawning due to overeating, which made her sleepy, Meredith felt more alert with Terrence by her side for a stroll.


    Holding her hand, they walked by the river, the breeze and conversation pleasant. Meredith looked into the distance, feeling blissful, ¡°Terrence, I am really happy now. Can we keep being happy like this?¡±


    She relished the feeling of being cherished.


    He smiled, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Meredith smiled back, watching him, ¡°You are so good.¡±


    Previously, Meredith had been afraid of Terrence, but now she had him figured out. If she had known earlier that Terrence was warm beneath his cool exterior, she would have pursued him sooner.


    Their joy turned bittersweet. Perhaps due to the river breeze or something else, Meredith fell ill with a slight fever once they got home.


    Terrence was extremely worried, checking her temperature, which read 37. 4C ¨C slightly elevated.


    Lying weakly in bed, Meredith saw his furrowed brow and reassured him, ¡°It¡¯s just a low fever, some medicine will do.¡±


    ¡°No medicine. Let¡¯s go to the hospital,¡± he insisted, fetching her clothes.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Meredith thought he was overreacting, ¡°To the hospital for 37. 4C? I just need some water and rest, maybe some aspirin or something. I¡¯m not one of those fragiledies from TV dramas; I can handle this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not eptable; we must go to the hospital for a check-up. You might handle it, but the little one might not,¡± Terrence insisted.


    Meredith was puzzled, ¡°What little one?¡±


    Terrence didn¡¯t answer but simply carried her downstairs.


    It waste evening. He drove her personally to the hospital. She sat in the passenger seat, looking sickly.


    He asionally touched her forehead to check if her temperature had risen.


    Her fever persisted at a low grade. Terrence said, ¡°It¡¯s not good to keep a fever like this. Drink some water, we¡¯ll be at the hospital soon.¡±


    Seeing his concern, Meredith felt happy inside and teased, ¡°Hmm, this kind of heat isn¡¯t good. It gets old; we need a different kind.¡±


    Terrence caught on andughed, ¡°What on earth are you always thinking about?¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t done any push-ups in a long time,¡± Meredith teased. ¡°Are you tired of it, or can you not manage anymore?¡±


    Terrence was momentarily speechless.

 Chapter 197: Pregnant

    Terrence Sterling nced at Meredith¡¯s belly and sighed resignedly. Meredith noticed his gaze and wondered if it was because she had gained weight. Had he started to dislike her despite his assurances that he loved her regardless of her size? Lost in her thoughts, they arrived at the hospital.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The hospital at night was quiet, serviced only by the on-call doctor, which sped up their visit. Using his connections, Terrence quickly secured a slot for Meredith.


    Inside, they met an elderly doctor, a woman in her sixties. As soon as Meredith sat down, the doctor began, ¡°What¡¯s troubling you?¡±


    Embarrassed, Meredith replied, ¡°I have a slight fever, feel weak, and a bit sweaty.¡± Normally, she wouldn¡¯t havee to the hospital for such minor symptoms and would have just taken over-the-counter medication.


    The doctor then asked, ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± This was a routine question for female patients. Meredith nced shyly at Terrence and began to deny it.


    ¡°Doctor, perhaps we should do a test,¡± Terrence interrupted, ¡°Her period is over a monthte.¡±


    Surprised, Meredith looked at Terrence. How did he know about herte period when she hadn¡¯t even noticed? She had been so busy with the new restaurant and sorting out housing for Justin that she had forgotten about her cycle.


    The doctor suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s do a check-up first, and bring the report back to me.¡± After the tests, Terrence, who had familiarized himself with the hospital¡¯syout, led Meredith to the blood test area.


    The results were ready in about twenty minutes, which Terrence collected. They returned to the doctor with the report. Despite her continuing mild fever and not feeling well, Meredith felt a surge of life when the doctor announced, ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    This pregnancy had caught Meredithpletely off-guard.


    She looked at Terrence, who seemed unsurprised, almost as if he had known all along. He smiled and thanked the doctor, then asked, ¡°Since she¡¯s pregnant, she can¡¯t take medication, right? What should we do about the fever?¡±


    ¡°Just drink plenty of water and rest,¡± the doctor advised, reassuring them that the low fever was a normal response due to decreased immunity during pregnancy.


    Throughout the consultation, Terrence took the lead inmunicating with the doctor, asking about how to manage Meredith¡¯s fever and other pregnancy-rted precautions.


    Meredith was still in a daze, overwhelmed by the news. She touched her belly and looked at Terrence. This was not a misunderstanding; she was truly pregnant with Terrence¡¯s child.


    As they left the hospital, Meredith finally voiced her thoughts, ¡°Terrence, did you know I was pregnant before? How did you know before I do?¡±


    Terrence tenderly ruffled her hair, ¡°Who else would know if not me? I nted the seed, so of course, I know if it sprouted.¡±


    Meredith realized why Terrence had mentioned earlier that ¡®the little one might not make it.¡¯ He had been protecting their unborn child all along.


    She asked earnestly, ¡°Terrence, do you really like the baby? Didn¡¯t you once say that having children was a losing investment?¡±


    ¡°I love the baby,¡± he assured her, his hands on her shoulders, smiling. ¡°Congrattions, Meredith, you¡¯re going to be a mom.¡±


    He ced his hand on her belly, ¡°The moment I thought about the possibility, I was filled with anticipation and joy. Thank you, Meredith, for this happiness.¡±

 Chapter 198: Just a Shot Will Do

    Hearing his reply, Meredith couldn¡¯t contain her joy any longer and leapt into his arms.


    ¡°Careful now, you are pregnant,¡± Terrence cautioned as he caught her.


    Meredithughed, wrapping her arms around his neck, ¡°Terrence, you¡¯re going to be a dad. We¡¯re going to have a baby.¡±


    The surprise was overwhelming, making Meredith feel as if her life was on a miraculous path. She had met Terrence, they had a whirlwind marriage, and now a pregnancy-all seamlessly weaving into a tapestry of happiness.


    Terrence¡¯s joy matched Meredith¡¯s. Meeting her had changed his life in ways he never anticipated.


    As they headed home, Meredith hummed a tune, finding even the breeze sweet. Once home, she rested obediently in bed, drinking plenty of water. ¡°Should we tell your family about the pregnancy?¡± she asked.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait,¡± Terrence suggested. ¡°Perhaps after the first trimester, we¡¯ll share the news.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow your lead.¡±


    Meredith touched her belly, filled with anticipation and joy, a stark contrast to the fears and pressures she had felt due to past mistakes.


    Terrence climbed into bed and cuddled her, ¡°Rest early. And no more supervising the renovation; the paints are not good for the baby. I¡¯ll have Linda handle it. Once the restaurant opens, your only job will be to handle the money.¡±


    Meredith chuckled, ¡°Your million-dor-a-year secretary, overseeing a fondue restaurant renovation? Isn¡¯t that a bit of an underuse of her talents?¡±


    ¡°If you get bored, you can chat with Linda, go shopping, or even spend time with grandma. She¡¯s lonely too, and you could keep herpany,¡± Terrence suggested, aware of Meredith¡¯s limited social circle.


    Meredith turned in his arms and looked at him fondly, her heart full of love. She kissed his lips gently, ¡°You¡¯re really wonderful.¡±


    He had thought of everything. Even when Ste tried to drive a wedge between them, Meredith had chosen to stay by his side. She could feel his sincerity. Even if she stepped back and considered his vast wealth, what did she have to fear?


    He kissed her forehead, ¡°Sleep now.¡± Meredith snuggled closer, feeling slightly feverish and congested.


    After some restless tossing in his arms, Terrence opened his eyes, his voice deep and maic, ¡°If you really can¡¯t sleep, maybe I should give you a shot.¡±


    His sudden question confused Meredith. She replied without thinking, ¡°I thought pregnant women shouldn¡¯t take injections?¡±


    When she noticed the desire in his eyes and felt his touch, she realized what he meant by ¡°giving a shot¡± ¨C it wasn¡¯t about medicine after all, but their intimate code. Meredith grinned and turned away, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    Understanding she was unwell and pregnant, Terrence naturally couldn¡¯t proceed. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower,¡± he said, getting up and heading to the bathroom.


    Meredith teased, ¡°Need help with that?¡±


    Newly married and now constrained by her pregnancy, Terrence was back to a period of abstinence. After taking care of Meredith at home for a couple of days until her fever subsided and she felt better, he returned to the office.


    Meredith, ordered by Terrence to rest at home, grew bored and contemted visiting him at the office. Linda kept her updated on the restaurant¡¯s progress, enjoying a more rxed duty than her usual office responsibilities.


    Rick, envious of Linda¡¯s now lighter workload, joked about swapping roles. After a few days at home, Meredith grew restless. Coincidentally, her former colleague Reese called, reminding her of a favor she had asked concerning Mr. Thatcher.


    Deciding to venture out, Meredith changed her clothes and left the house, ready to follow up on her inquiry.

 Chapter 199: They Were All Sold

    Meredith met Reese at a cafe beneath the Falconer Holdings building. Since it was during work hours, Reese had sneaked out to see her. Arriving first, Meredith waited for a while before Reese appeared, breathless. ¡°Sorry, Meredith, the marketing team is swamped right now, and it¡¯s tightly controlled; I barely got away. Ever since you left, everyone has been working overtime almost every day for a month.¡±


    Meredith casually asked, ¡°Is it that busy?¡±


    Reeseined, ¡°They hired a new marketing manager who definitely got the job through connections. He¡¯s ipetent and only good at ttering Miss Chaucer, turning the whole team into a mess.¡±


    Meredith was surprised; the usually reserved Reese was openly venting her frustrations. Reese felt free to speak her mind to Meredith since she had left thepany.


    ¡°Joy Chaucer is back at thepany?¡± Meredith was surprised, knowing that Joy had just been released from detention and now it seemed as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Reese confirmed. ¡°It seems Mrs. Chaucer is grooming Miss Chaucer to take over her position eventually. Being born into the right family really does wonders; she doesn¡¯t even need to try and is already at the top.¡±


    Reese¡¯s tone carried a hint of envy. Life for her was stagnant, defined only by her obligations to support her parents and younger brother financially.


    Reese then curiously inquired, ¡°Meredith, what exactly happenedst time? Miss Chaucer and Davina ended up in jail, and you resigned.¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t reveal the details, simply stating with a smile, ¡°That involvespany secrets, Reese. I can¡¯t really talk about it.¡±


    Reese didn¡¯t press further. She knew better than to dig too deep-her survival strategy in thepany was to work hard and stay out of gossip.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Reese nodded, steering the conversation back on track. ¡°Meredith, can you tell me why you¡¯re asking about Mr. Thatcher? What do you need this information for?¡±


    Meredith¡¯s response would determine whether Reese would share more. Understanding this, Meredith didn¡¯t answer directly but offered, ¡°Reese, I remember you wanted to find a better job. If you¡¯re considering other options, I could help connect you with something better paying than your current job.¡±


    ¡°Everypany is more or less the same, and I¡¯m used to Falconer Holdings. I talk about moving on, but it¡¯s just talk,¡± Reese admitted. ¡°I don¡¯t really want to work in an office. I feel like being a waitress might be better than staying at Falconer, but I can¡¯t afford that luxury with my family needing money.¡±


    Waitressing, especially in the capital, wasn¡¯t lucrative, barely scraping together a few thousand dors a month. Reese couldn¡¯t afford to switch jobs under her financial pressures.


    Meredith then had an idea, ¡°Reese, would you be interested in working at my restaurant? I¡¯m about to open a fondue restaurant and need a manager. You¡¯ve managed for years at Falconer Holdings; I believe you¡¯re more than capable. The pay won¡¯t be less than what you earn now.¡±


    Meredith preferred hiring someone familiar rather than a stranger.


    ¡°A cheese fondue restaurant?¡± Reese asked excitedly. ¡°Really? Can I manage people there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll be in charge of the staff,¡± Meredith confirmed. ¡°Interested?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Reese was tempted. At Falconer Holdings, even ten more years would leave her as an unnoticed employee. Perhaps she could earn a stable sry, but she had to live frugally to send any money home.


    ¡°If your restaurant includes room and board, I¡¯d save a lot, which means I could actually save my sry. I¡¯d also manage other staff and not be micromanaged.¡±


    Reese asked eagerly, ¡°Does it include room and board? What¡¯s the sry?¡±


    ¡°Room and board included, and let¡¯s start with eight thousand dors a month. Once the business picks up, there will be bonuses,¡± Meredith offered, knowing Reese¡¯s sry at Falconer Holdings to make an attractive offer.


    ¡°That sounds great!¡± Reese eximed, ready to make amitment. ¡°So, is it settled? I¡¯ll resign and start next month. When does the restaurant open?¡±


    ¡°The opening is on the 15th next month,¡± Meredith replied with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re wee anytime.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there,¡± Reese assured, understanding the need to reciprocate the favor she received from Meredith.


    Reese then shared the information Meredith was after, ¡°About Mr. Thatcher, I found out everything. He indeed had several children, all of whom he sold.¡±

 Chapter 200: The Pregnancy Comes to Light

    ¡°They were all sold?¡± Meredith was shocked, hardly believing what she heard. ¡°Reese, really? All his children were sold? He sold his own children?¡±


    ¡°My father told me so,¡± Reese exined. ¡°Our vige is poor, but there¡¯s never a shortage of children. My family had five kids. I had an elder sister who drowned, and two younger sisters who were ¡®sent away¡¯-in reality, they were sold. Now, only the youngest brother is left at home.¡±


    Meredith found the situation absurd: ¡°That¡¯s illegal.¡±


    ¡°In that small mountain vige, there¡¯s hardly anyw to enforce anything,¡± Reese said. ¡°Tristan is Mr. Thatcher¡¯s eldest son, the first child, and they usually don¡¯t ¡®send away¡¯ the first one. If my sister hadn¡¯t drowned, I would have been sent away too. Mr. Thatcher had three daughters and three sons aside from Tristan, and all were sent away.¡±


    When Reese spoke of ¡®sending children away¡¯, she meant selling them.


    Meredith recalled Justin mentioning he had three sisters and two brothers who supposedly died in idents.


    Reese said that aside from Tristan, Mr. Thatcher had three sons-Justin was probably the third one.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Justin, so desperate for familial connections and diligently searching for his parents, was actually sold, not lost at a station as believed.


    Mr. and Mrs. Thatcher¡¯s actions were deplorable, and now Justin was left dealing with the consequences. They had brought him into this world and abandoned him; why should Justin be responsible for supporting them?


    Meredith was infuriated by the thought and couldn¡¯t help wondering if she, too, had been sold by her biological parents.


    ¡°Reese, thank you for telling me this,¡± Meredith said, having suspected something was amiss but not to this extent.


    ¡°Meredith, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re digging into this, but these are decades-old issues. Suing them wouldn¡¯t help, and which child would sue their own parents?¡± Reese said. ¡°I need to get back to the office now. Once I resign, I¡¯ll contact you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Reese, go ahead,¡± Meredith didn¡¯t want to keep Reese from her duties, especially during work hours.


    Reese returned to the office, and Meredith sat in the cafe a little longer, processing the information Reese had shared.


    How would she bring this up with Justin?


    His eagerly sought-after family ties were disregarded by his parents; he was abandoned. If not for Tristan¡¯s paralysis and the Thatchers¡¯ old age requiring a son¡¯s care, they probably wouldn¡¯t have sought Justin.


    But she couldn¡¯t let Justin remain in the dark and be exploited.


    After much deliberation, Meredith decided to talk to Justin. She was just leaving the cafe when she ran into Bianca.


    Meredith greeted her, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, hello.¡±


    Bianca, still amiable, replied, ¡°I saw you inside and wanted to check on you. What have you been up to, or nning to do?¡±


    Bianca didn¡¯t know why, but seeing Meredithpelled her to chat and show some concern, especially after knowing Ste¡¯s disdain for her and worrying that Meredith might be mistreated by the Sterling family.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mrs. Chaucer. I¡¯m about to open a cheese fondue restaurant,¡± Meredith shared, appreciating Bianca¡¯s kindness. ¡°It opens on the 15th next month on Seventh Avenue. You¡¯re wee to visit if you¡¯re free.¡±


    ¡°That sounds wonderful, I¡¯ll definitelye,¡± Bianca smiled. ¡°How are things with the Sterling family? Is Terry treating you well?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s very good to me,¡± Meredith felt a pang of guilt, confessing, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know about your daughter¡¯s betrothal to the Sterling family when I got involved with Terrence¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all about fate,¡± Bianca said pragmatically. ¡°It shows you and Terry are meant to be, not Joy. I¡¯ve said before, a verbal agreement doesn¡¯t necessarily hold. Terry doesn¡¯t like Joy, and they aren¡¯t suitable for each other; I¡¯ve seen it all.¡±


    Joy Chaucer was impulsive and spoiled, with a lot of negative history. Besides her status as the Chaucer family heiress, nothing else could match Terry Sterling.


    Bianca was now worried about whether to entrust thepany to Joy, fearing she might not be capable of managing the family business.


    While they were chatting, a man rushed into the cafe and identally bumped into Meredith.


    Instinctively protecting her belly, Meredith frowned as the man quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Bianca noticed Meredith¡¯s protective gesture and realized something significant.

 Chapter 201: Meredith’s Photo

    Bianca, having experienced motherhood herself, recognized Meredith¡¯s instinctive gesture to protect her belly. She smiled at Meredith¡¯s stomach and asked, ¡°How many months along are you?¡±


    Caught off guard by the question, Meredith quicklyposed herself and replied, ¡°Just under two months.¡± She felt a bit embarrassed.


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful,¡± Bianca said, her eyes warm with affection. ¡°Make sure to rest plenty, especially during the first three months. Don¡¯t overexert yourself, and be mindful of your diet. You young people like to eat street food, but it¡¯s not good for your health.¡±


    Meredith feltforted by her words. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Chaucer, I¡¯ll remember that.¡±


    ¡°Terry is a good man. He will be a great husband and father. Meredith, you are very fortunate,¡± Bianca remarked, knowing Terrence Sterling would be an excellent son-inw, though shemented her own daughter¡¯s shorings.


    As they chatted at the cafe entrance, Joy Chaucer spotted them from a distance as she descended from herpany¡¯s building. Seeing her motherughing and talking with Meredith, whom she med for her own misfortunes, filled Joy with jealousy and resentment.


    Instead of approaching them, Joy decided to follow Chloe¡¯s advice: secure her position at thepany first, then deal with Meredithter. For now, she couldn¡¯t touch Meredith, but she was determined to settle scores with Ruby Kim, who she believed was also responsible for her suffering.


    Joy made her way to the parking lot and made a sinister phone call: ¡°Have you found that wench yet? Once you do, send her straight to hell to meet her parents! Do I need to teach you how? Just like how I ran her mother over, do the same to her. It¡¯s just a traffic ident; you won¡¯t even have to worry about prison time¡­¡±


    After Ruby had left Falconer Holdings, she went into hiding, knowing Joy wanted her dead. Ruby was determined to take Joy down with her if it came to it.


    Meredith and Bianca soon parted ways, and Meredith hailed a cab to find Justin.


    ¡­This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    At Sterling Corporation, the atmosphere was usually predictable and controlled-until an unexpected package arrived. Rick, carrying a parcel, entered the office, ¡°Mr. Sterling, your delivery.¡±


    Terrence Sterling never shopped online. Whatever he needed, he simply instructed his staff, and it was taken care of-deliveries were not amon urrence for him. His eyebrows furrowed in confusion and mild irritation, ¡°Who sent it?¡± he asked sharply. ¡°Rick, you¡¯ve been with me for many years. When have you ever seen me order anything online?¡±


    Realizing his oversight, Rick quickly checked the sender information, only to find a clearly fictitious name with no additional details. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Sterling, I¡¯ll handle this right away.¡±


    As Rick turned to dispose of the package, Terrence stopped him, ¡°Open it.¡± If someone had gone to the effort to send it directly to him, he needed to see its contents, regardless of the sender.


    Rickplied, carefully using scissors to avoid any potential hazards. As Terrence¡¯s assistant, it was his responsibility to ensure his boss¡¯s safety. However, the moment he saw what was inside the box, he instinctively turned his gaze away, ¡°Mr. Sterling, this¡­¡±


    Inside the box were photographs. The pictures showed Meredith and Justin in an embrace. An immediate regret washed over Rick; why had he brought this package inside? Why had he opened it? He had inadvertently exposed his boss to potential personal betrayal.


    Such photos could only provoke jealousy in any man-seeing his spouse in the arms of another man was a universally sore sight. Terrence picked up one of the photos, his face unreadable, a mask hiding any trace of the storm possibly brewing within.


    Rick, using his peripheral vision to gauge Terrence¡¯s reaction, only heard a calm, almost detachedmand, ¡°Get back to work.¡± Relieved yet still tense, Rick quickly exited the room.


    Alone now, Terrence scrutinized the photograph. His brow furrowed deeply as he observed the dynamics captured in the image. It was clear from the photograph that Meredith was the initiator of the embrace; Justin¡¯s hands hung passively at his sides. The angle of the shot suggested that the photographer must have been standing right at the doorway.

 Chapter 202: Hold Back for Now

    A hug, in Terrence Sterling¡¯s view, certainly didn¡¯t mean much.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    His primary concern was who had taken the photo and sent it to him. The intent behind the photograph was clear. Initially, Terrence thought about calling Meredith to ask about it but decided against it, considering she was pregnant and he didn¡¯t want to upset her.


    Instead, Terrence tore up the photo and threw it in the trash, then resumed his work as if nothing had happened. The phone rang; it was his grandmother: ¡°Terry, could you bring Charlotte and have dinner with us tonight? I really miss Charlotte.¡±


    She seemed to miss Charlotte more than Terry himself. Without hesitation, he agreed, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Thene early,¡± Grandma Sterling responded cheerfully.


    Meredith, meanwhile, had arrived at Justin¡¯sw office. When she mentioned she was there to see Justin, a colleague pointed her to his office.


    ¡°Justin¡¯s office is right ahead.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Meredith smiled and walked toward the office. Justin, who now had his own office, was meeting with a client. Meredith waited outside rather than interrupt.


    Inside, Justin saw Meredith and couldn¡¯t bear to make her wait. He quickly wrapped up with his client: ¡°I¡¯ve got your situation covered. Go ahead, and I¡¯ll handle your case.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Justin,¡± the client said gratefully, relying entirely on him.


    Justin then gestured for a colleague to escort the client out and approached Meredith, ¡°What brings you here suddenly? Come on in.¡±


    Meredith entered and nced around the office, impressed. ¡°You¡¯re doing well for yourself, Justin. Now you really look like a properwyer.¡±


    Justin poured water for Meredith, feeling somewhat guilty. ¡°That¡¯s all thanks to your help, Meredith. I¡¯ve realized that connections often outweigh effort. Without opportunities, everything equals zero. I truly appreciate the chance you and Terrence Sterling gave me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your own ability that we believed in,¡± Meredith reassured him and asked, ¡°How have you been? How are your parents?¡±


    ¡°My dad has adapted well here, he goes for walks and meets new friends daily. My mom¡¯s doing great too, busy with Gemma¡¯s school runs and has made some friends nearby. My brother¡¯s health is as usual.¡±


    Justin smiled, ¡°Everything¡¯s going well, Meredith, thanks to you.¡±


    Meredith saw happiness on Justin¡¯s face; he was content with his life. Talking about his parents, he seemed satisfied.


    ¡°Do you like your life now?¡± Meredith inquired.


    ¡°It¡¯s good,¡± Justin smiled. ¡°Coming home to a family waiting, a hot meal ready; I¡¯m quite content with my life now.¡±


    His improved ie made life easier, allowing him to support his family without the strain he had faced before.


    Justin¡¯s words made Meredith hesitate about revealing the truth about Mr. Thatcher selling his children. Justin was content with his life, and exposing the truth could shatter his happiness. Perhaps, Mr. and Mrs. Thatcher had repented; after all, Justin was their biological son, and they likely still harbored some affection for him.


    Justin noticed Meredith¡¯s contemtion and asked, ¡°Meredith, is there something you came to discuss with me today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is,¡± Meredith replied, diverting from her initial intention. ¡°My cheese fondue restaurant is opening on the 15th next month. I¡¯d love for you toe over.¡±


    Ultimately, Meredith chose not to reveal the dark past just yet, deciding to observe Mr. and Mrs. Thatcher¡¯s behavior further before potentially wounding Justin with the truth.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be there,¡± Justin responded warmly. ¡°Congrattions, Meredith! You always wanted to open a cheese fondue restaurant, and now you¡¯ve made it happen.¡±


    ¡°It feels almost like a dream, but it¡¯s wonderful,¡± Meredith smiled, feeling hopeful for the future. ¡°I hope we both continue to thrive. I won¡¯t keep you from your work any longer; I should get going.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Justin stood to see her out. ¡°Meredith, about the money you lent me, I¡¯ll pay it back as soon as I can.¡±


    Meredith did not want to hurt his pride by dismissing the debt, so she simply said, ¡°No rush.¡±


    nning to take a taxi home, Meredith received a call from Terrence Sterling. He wasing to pick her up so they could go to Ravenwood together. She texted him the address and waited by the roadside.


    As Meredith stood waiting, theplexities of the situation weighed on her. She was relieved to have avoided a potentially painful conversation with Justin for now, but the truth about his family lingered ominously in the back of her mind, a dark cloud on the horizon of their renewed friendship.

 Chapter 203: The Source of the Photo

    It wasn¡¯t long before Meredith saw Terrence Sterling¡¯s car approaching. Terrence also spotted Meredith waiting by the roadside and pulled over, opening the car door for her.


    Meredith got in and asked, ¡°Did grandma call you? This is my first time going to Ravenwood Hall, and I can¡¯t go empty-handed this time.¡±


    Terrence gently touched her belly, ¡°You¡¯re hardly empty-handed now. How are you feeling today?¡±


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t be better,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°I haven¡¯t had any pregnancy symptoms at all. Have you told them about the baby?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Terrence started the car, ¡°but we¡¯re all family, you don¡¯t need to feel awkward.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Is your mom at home?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°Yes, she should be,¡± Terrence reassured her, taking her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Meredith was actually worried about causing any unpleasantness during the visit.


    Changing the subject, Terrence asked, ¡°Did you have something to discuss with Justin?¡±


    Given Justin¡¯sw office was nearby, it was obvious to Terrence that Meredith had gone to see him.


    Meredith, still undecided about whether to tell Justin the truth, sought Terrence¡¯s opinion, ¡°Remember I told you Justin found his biological parents? I found out that he wasn¡¯t stolen, but was actually sold by his parents. Should I tell him the truth? He seems quite happy now; I just couldn¡¯t bring myself to say it.¡±


    Terrence appreciated her honesty. ¡°What¡¯s the current situation with his parents?¡± he asked, helping her analyze.


    Meredith briefly described the situation and added, ¡°His whole family seems to be leeching off him now. His paralyzed brother, elderly parents, and even his five-year-old niece all depend on him. As a single man, he¡¯s agreed to act as a father to his niece. How is he supposed to get married with such burdens? He¡¯s supporting five people on a single ie.¡±


    The more Meredith spoke, the more she felt Justin deserved better, although he seemed to find joy in his situation.


    Terrence suggested, ¡°That is indeed a heavy burden. Maybe he could send his parents back home. They¡¯ve lived there for decades and might feel morefortable. Justin could send them money, and the child could go to school there. That would lessen his load a lot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve suggested that, but it looks like his parents don¡¯t want to go back, and his niece has started school here,¡± Meredith sighed. ¡°They¡¯re really clinging to him. He¡¯s even resorted to selling blood and delivering food to make extra money, whichnded him in the hospital.¡±


    Upon hearing about the hospital, Terrence remembered the photo, which was taken there. He carefully asked, ¡°You went to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the doctor called me, and I found out when I got there,¡± Meredith looked at Terrence, conflicted. ¡°Do you think I should tell him?¡±


    ¡°If his parents are treating him poorly, he¡¯ll feel it and make his own decisions,¡± Terrence analyzed. ¡°Justin is an orphan who has longed for family warmth his whole life. Let him find out for himself what¡¯s good or bad.¡±


    Meredith found his advice sensible. ¡°You¡¯re right. Justin is currently overwhelmed by his perceived happiness. Maybe his parents have changed. Though it¡¯s unfair to him, like you said, he should experience it himself to truly understand.¡±


    Terrence reminded her, ¡°Money is the ultimate test of character.¡±


    Realizing the implication, Meredith said, ¡°If Justin can afford his family¡¯s expenses, his parents will feel even more justified in depending on him. I won¡¯t give him money anymore. If he pays me back, I¡¯ll ept it, and help him only when he truly needs it.¡±


    Casually, Terrence asked, ¡°Was it just you who visited him in the hospital that day?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°Fiona was there too.¡±


    Hearing that name, Terrence guessed the source of the photograph. ¡°Are you still in touch with Fiona?¡±

 Chapter 204: All for Show

    ¡°Not much,¡± Meredith nced at Terrence, trying to gauge the reason behind his question.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± It was the first time Terrence had asked about Fiona since they had been together.


    Meredith felt conflicted when she thought of Fiona. ¡°Just asking,¡± Terrence advised, ¡°Try to keep your distance. Even if you¡¯ve been friends for over twenty years, if someone¡¯s character is questionable, it¡¯s not worth maintaining the rtionship.¡±


    Had it been earlier in their rtionship, Terrence might have considered their long-standing friendship and spoken less bluntly. Now, knowing Fiona had sent the photo with hostile intentions, as Meredith¡¯s husband, it was his duty to protect her.


    Meredith nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Soon, they arrived at Ravenwood Hall. Terrence led Meredith into the house, where Grandma Sterling descended the stairs, eximing, ¡°Charlotte! I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡±


    Now it¡¯s not Terry that the olddy missed.


    Thedy¡¯s affection for Meredith was evident as she greeted her with a beaming smile. Meredith responded warmly, ¡°Hello, Grandma.¡±


    Ste also appeared, returning from the garden with a disgruntled expression as if someone owed her something. She coughed lightly to make her presence felt.


    However, Meredith continued chatting happily with Grandma Sterling, both seemingly oblivious to Ste¡¯s presence.


    Grandma Sterlingplimented Meredith, ¡°You¡¯ve gained a little weight, and it looks good on you. Girls should have some curves; being too thin isn¡¯t attractive.¡±


    Meredithughed, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve probably been eating a bit moretely.¡±


    Terrence, ignoring Ste¡¯s presence, sat across from the two women, peeling an orange for Meredith. Since she was pregnant, she needed to eat more fruits.


    Ste felt ignored and coughed louder, but still, no one paid her any attention. Seeing her son attentively peeling fruit for Meredith only worsened her mood. She couldn¡¯t believe her son was at home attending to ¡°that little witch¡± like this.


    Unable to bear it any longer, Ste moved to sit beside Meredith and coughed again. Before she could speak, Terrence intervened, ¡°Mom, if you have a cold, it¡¯s best to keep some distance from Meredith and Grandma. They both have low immunity right now, and you wouldn¡¯t want them to get sick, right?¡±


    Ste was taken aback, ¡°Terry, are you really treating your mother this way now?¡± She frowned, ¡°Your wife doesn¡¯t even greet me when she sees me. I am your mother, and she shows no respect. How is this eptable?¡±


    Terrence had already reassured Meredith that he would handle any issues, so she remained silent and watched as he handled the situation.


    He continued calmly, offering Meredith another slice of apple, ¡°How should she greet you? As Aunt? Madam? Or as Mom? If she calls you ¡®Aunt Sterling,¡¯ I¡¯m afraid it might upset you. If she calls you ¡®Mom,¡¯ perhaps you should ask Dad how that should work.¡±


    Ste was infuriated again, ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯ve got your wife now, so just side with her.¡±


    Grandma Sterling and Meredith sat close together, merely observing Ste¡¯s reaction.


    Terrence casually remarked, ¡°Meredith is my wife now, and we¡¯ve started our own family.¡±


    Implying clearly that he would always support his wife.


    Ste, unable to respond, stormed upstairs, perhaps expecting someone toe up and coax her back down. However, nobody came, and even when Julian returned home, no one called her to dinner.


    Ste peered down from the balcony and saw Meredith and the others sitting down for dinner,ughing and talking. This only fueled her anger further.


    Mumbling to herself, ¡°Julian, you traitor, not even calling me for dinner.¡±


    With no oneing to fetch her, and too proud to descend on her own, Ste stayed upstairs, unwilling to join the others without being asked.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

 Chapter 205: The First Step in Deceiving Meredith

    Ste, concerned about her dignity above just anything, ultimately decided not toe downstairs. Terrence Sterling and Meredith had dinner together and left without greeting Ste. After they departed, Ste, displeased, came downstairs and reproached Julian, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me for dinner?¡±


    Julian teased Ste, saying, ¡°I thought you weren¡¯ting down because you weren¡¯t hungry. Are you? I can have the kitchen reheat the meal for you.¡±


    Ste red at Julian, ¡°Meredith has everyone in this family charmed and dizzy. I¡¯m his mother, and they neither greet me when they arrive nor when they leave. What, am I dead to them?¡±


    Julianughed, ¡°If you want to be upset with yourself, what can we do? Terry and his wife finallye home for a meal, and you just keep that frown, who would be happy?¡±


    ¡°I saw how happy you all were just now,¡± Ste coldly huffed, ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t acknowledge her.¡±


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t help then, I¡¯ll go check on mom,¡± Julian said, not intending to persuade her further  after over thirty years of marriage, they knew each other too well.


    Ste stewed alone in the living room, thinking about how, besides Meredith, another woman had influenced Terrence Sterling over the years: Azure.


    Ste decided to bring Azure back. If she could break up Meredith and Terrence Sterling, she was willing to do anything. She made phone calls, sending her people to locate Azure.


    Meanwhile, Meredith and Terrence Sterling returned to Thornfield Gardens. Terrence didn¡¯t mention the issue about Fiona sending pictures. Once home, Meredith felt sleepy and immediately fell asleep on the bed.


    Seeing her sleep so soundly, Terrence decided to put aside his work and joined her in bed. Hey beside her, hugging her instinctively. Half-asleep, Meredith snuggled against him, turned over, and continued sleeping.


    The next day, after Terrence left, Meredith called Linda to go check out her new cheese fondue restaurant. The renovation was nearlyplete, and they were doing the final cleaning.


    Standing in the restaurant, Meredith envisioned a bustling business with crowded tables. ¡°It looks just like I imagined. Now, just waiting for the opening,¡± Meredith said. ¡°How many staff do we have now?¡±


    ¡°Eight servers and eight in the kitchen,¡± Linda replied, ¡°We¡¯re still hiring, but it won¡¯t dy the opening.¡±


    ¡°Linda, I¡¯m so relieved you¡¯re here,¡± Meredith expressed. ¡°I¡¯ve always loved cheese fondue and dreamed of opening my own restaurant. Finally, that dream ising true.¡±


    Linda smiled, ¡°I once dreamed of opening a cocktail bar, but now I think better of it. The streets are flooded with them; they don¡¯t need another.¡±


    While they talked, Meredith¡¯s phone rang with an unknown number. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she answered. It was Fiona¡¯s crying voice, ¡°Meredith, save me, they¡¯re going to kill me, please help me.¡±


    ¡°Fiona, what¡¯s happening?¡± Meredith was confused.


    Fiona, terror in her voice, said, ¡°The debt collectors, they¡¯vee back¡­ Ah¡­ Meredith,e now to 856 Northern Crossing¡­¡±


    ¡°Fiona? Fiona!¡± Meredith called out, but the line went dead.


    Fearing Fiona was in trouble, Meredith told Linda, ¡°Drive me to Northern Crossing¡­¡±


    Unsure of what had happened, Meredith couldn¡¯t just stand by.


    Half an hourter, Meredith arrived at Fiona¡¯s ce, following the address she had been given. To her dismay, she noticed immediately that the front door¡¯s ss had been shattered. Concerned, Meredith knocked on the door, calling out, ¡°Fiona?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    The door soon opened to reveal a scene of disarray inside. The apartment was a mess, and Fiona herself appeared distressed, with bruises visible on her face. Upon seeing Meredith, Fiona burst into tears and rushed into her arms, overwhelmed with relief and fear.


    ¡°Meredith, I was so scared. I thought I¡¯d never see you again. I thought you wouldn¡¯t care about me anymore,¡± Fiona sobbed uncontrobly, her voice filled with pain and fear.


    Meredith, feeling a surge of protectiveness, held Fiona tightly and asked anxiously, ¡°What happened? Tell me everything.¡±

 Chapter 206: Meredith, If You Don’t Help Me

    Fiona cried incessantly, aiming to garner Meredith¡¯s sympathy. As Meredith grew truly anxious, Fiona finally revealed, ¡°Remember my investment before? I was scammed and now owe over a million dors in all kinds of loans. It¡¯s snowballing, and I can¡¯t pay it back. The debt collectors threatened to chop off my fingers if I don¡¯t pay.¡±


    ¡°A million dors?¡± Meredith was shocked, ¡°You said there were no losses before, what happened?¡±


    ¡°That was Justin telling me not to tell you, so you would not worry,¡± Fiona clutched Meredith¡¯s hands, pleading, ¡°Meredith, you must help me. I can¡¯t pay back a million dors. What am I supposed to do?¡±


    Fiona cried bitterly, suddenly burdened with over a million dors in debt. Meredith didn¡¯t fully understand nor immediately agree to help.


    ¡°Please, calm down and exin slowly,¡± she urged.


    While they talked, Linda casually observed the room.


    Fiona, desperate and tearful, said, ¡°Meredith, help me. A million dors might not be much to you, but those debt collectors will really chop off my fingers. The interest keeps umting; I¡¯ll never be able to pay it back.¡±


    Fiona had thought long and hard about this moment of vulnerability as a way to reconcile and solve her financial woes with Meredith¡¯s sympathy.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to bother you, but I have no other choice,¡± Fiona continued, her voice breaking. ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed to even ask, but they said if I don¡¯t pay in three days, they will chop off my fingers. Look, they¡¯ve already smashed up my house.¡±


    ¡°Fiona, a million is not a small amount,¡± Meredith tried to calm her, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. We¡¯ll find a solution.¡±


    Meredith was hesitant, not fully trusting Fiona, and decided she needed to consult Justin first. Seeing Meredith¡¯s reluctance, Fiona felt bitterly resentful. Meredith could easily give away millions in real estate to Justin, but couldn¡¯t spare a million for her?


    Fiona¡¯s thoughts darkened, convinced that Meredith never truly regarded her as a sister. ¡°Meredith,¡± Fiona grabbed her hands, her eyes pleading and tear-filled.


    Meredith, seeing Fiona¡¯s state, felt a tug at her heartstrings. Yet, knowing this wasn¡¯t the first time Fiona had resorted to such tactics, she aimed to teach her a lesson and didn¡¯t immediately agree.


    ¡°Just hold on,¡± Meredithforted, changing the subject, ¡°Let¡¯s clean up the room first.¡±


    Linda helped with tidying up, while Fiona sat on the couch, wiping her tears, feeling utterly desperate. She had begged so pathetically, yet Meredith still hesitated to help her with the debt. Was Meredith really pushing her towards death?


    After they finished cleaning, Fiona suddenly grabbed Meredith¡¯s trouser leg, ¡°Meredith, please help me. A million isn¡¯t much for you. Are you really going to watch them drive me to my death?¡±


    This act was emotionally maniptive enough. ¡°Fiona, get up,¡± Meredith was startled and quickly reached out to help her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t get up,¡± Fiona sobbed, ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, I might as well be dead.¡±


    Fiona was inconsble, ¡°I borrow the money from you, OK? I¡¯ll write you an IOU. I¡¯ll pay it back, whether it takes one year, two years, or even ten. I¡¯ll work my whole life to repay you, I promise.¡±


    ¡°Meredith¡­¡± Meredith frowned, conflicted.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Meredith, please,¡± Fiona lowered her stance, desperately pulling out paper and pen to write an IOU.


    Linda stood by, unsure of what to say. This method of borrowing money was something she had never seen before; it was essentially begging for money outright.


    ¡°¡­ Alright,¡± Meredith finally agreed, her heart softening despite theplexities.

 Chapter 207: The Loan Agreement

    Upon hearing Meredith agree to the loan, Fiona burst into tears. The burden of debt that had weighed on her for so long seemed to lift in an instant.


    ¡°Thank you, Meredith,¡± Fiona said, gratitude in her voice but not in her heart. To Meredith, what was a million? Fiona had to kneel and beg before Meredith consented to lend her the money. She took it all as a deliberate humiliation by Meredith, vowing that one day, Meredith would kneel and beg her in return.


    Meredith did not immediately hand over the money. The debt collection agency had given Fiona three days, and the deadline was not yet upon them. After leaving Fiona¡¯s ce, Meredith called Justin: ¡°Justin, are you aware of Fiona¡¯s debt situation?¡±


    ¡°You know about it?¡± Justin responded, surprised. ¡°Did Fiona tell you?¡±


    ¡°Fiona called me. Debt collectors have been to her house demanding payment,¡± Meredith exined, her frustration evident. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this earlier?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to worry you,¡± Justin replied, before asking, ¡°Did you agree to help her pay off the debt?¡±


    ¡°She knelt before me just now,¡± Meredith frowned. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have the money, I could refuse, but I do, and I can¡¯t drive her to her death.¡±


    Meredith was known for her tough exterior but soft heart, yet even herpassion had limits. She would sure take the IOU from Fiona, agreeing not to charge interest but requiring installment payments on the principal.


    After a few seconds of silence on the line, Justin said apologetically, ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m sorry we¡¯ve burdened you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on that,¡± Meredith responded. ¡°Draft an agreement for me. She must make monthly payments. I can¡¯t just give her this money; she needs to learn a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After hanging up, Meredith sighed deeply and looked at Linda: ¡°Linda, sorry you had to see this.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Meredith, it¡¯s clear Fiona is morally ckmailing you; why give her the money?¡± Linda questioned. ¡°This amount means little to you and Mr. Sterling, yet it¡¯s clearly lost.¡±


    ¡°Because we¡¯ve known each other for over twenty years, because we grew up together,¡± Meredith replied with a bitter smile. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know she¡¯s acting? The swelling on her face wasn¡¯t from being hit; she did that to herself. There¡¯s no sign of anyone else entering her home. The debt collectors are real, but they didn¡¯te today.¡±


    Linda was at a loss for words. Facing such maniption, only those with tough enough hearts can avoid being taken advantage of.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t ignore her entirely,¡± Meredith continued. ¡°A debt of over a million-Fiona can¡¯t pay that back. It would crush her, and I don¡¯t want to live with regret if something were to happen to her. At least now, my conscience is clear.¡±


    Linda understood. Meredith, too, felt helpless and conflicted. She had suspected Fiona¡¯s deceit from noticing inconsistencies while cleaning. The moment Fiona had knelt before her, Meredith felt heartbroken.


    The once inseparable friends hade to this.


    Still, Meredith didn¡¯t decide alone; she discussed it with Terrence Sterling.


    During a call while he was ying golf with a client, Terrence Sterling generously said, ¡°Money is not an issue. We can give it to her, but let¡¯s not interact with her anymore.¡±


    ¡°Spending over a million to see someone¡¯s true colors is still worth it,¡± Meredith concluded. ¡°This will be thest time I help her.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Terrence Sterling responded, showing concern. ¡°How¡¯s your appetite today?¡±


    ¡°Pretty good,¡± Meredith slightly worried. ¡°I wonder how much weight I¡¯ll gain after the baby is born.¡±


    ¡°No worries,¡± Terrence reassured her.


    After their call, the next day, Justin drafted the loan agreement, more legally binding than a simple IOU.


    The agreement clearly stated Meredith loaned Fiona $1. 5 million, with Fiona to repay Meredith $5, 000 each month over twenty-five years. It¡¯s more like a house mortgage, only without interest.


    In a cafe, Meredithid out the terms and handed Fiona the contract to review. ¡°Fiona, take a look. If there are no issues, sign it.¡±


    Stunned, Fiona hadn¡¯t expected Meredith to be serious. She had thought of writing an IOU, but whether she would pay it back was a future concern.


    Now, the contract stated legal actions would follow if she defaulted.

 Chapter 208: The Discovery of the Property Deed

    ¡°Meredith, I can¡¯t afford $5, 000 a month,¡± Fionained, resentment building over why Meredith had to make it so difficult. Despite Meredith agreeing to the loan, she still put Fiona through this ordeal.


    ¡°You can afford it; I¡¯ve arranged a job for you,¡± Meredith countered, securing a monthly sry of $8, 000. You can use $5, 000 to pay off the debt and have $3, 000 left for expenses.¡±


    Fiona had been unemployed for a while, continually deceiving Justin about her financial situation. This time, neither Meredith nor Justin would coddle Fiona.


    ¡°$3, 000 isn¡¯t enough to live on¡­¡± Fiona protested.


    ¡°Then decide, do you want the loan or not?¡± Meredith interrupted, firm in her stance. ¡°If you want this money, then follow the contract. Nobody¡¯s moneyes without effort.¡±


    Justin added, ¡°Fiona, we hope this experience teaches you a lesson, so you can start over once it¡¯s settled.¡±


    Effectively, making Fiona repay the loan was a way of forcing her to save money.


    Justin and Meredith were determined to help Fiona get back on track, with the pressure of repayment guiding her direction.


    Amid the urgency to settle her million-dor debt, Fiona reluctantly signed the agreement.


    ¡°Meredith, rest assured, I won¡¯t default,¡± Fiona said sarcastically after signing.


    Meredith collected the contract, indicating, ¡°From now on, just send the payments to the ount listed here.¡±


    The implication was clear; they no longer needed to interact beyond this transaction.


    This was far from what Fiona had expected. Not only did she have to repay the loan, but her rtionship with Meredith remained unchanged.


    With the contract signed in duplicate, Meredith left with her copy. Fiona sat brooding in the cafe; Justin hadn¡¯t left yet, staying behind to apany her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Justin said, preparing to leave.


    ¡°Justin, do you realize what I just signed? It¡¯s like a servitude contract,¡± Fiona scoffed bitterly, feeling as though she¡¯d been sold to Meredith for twenty-five years, to work off her debt. ¡°Terrence Sterling has given her much more than a few million. It¡¯ll take me over twenty years to pay this back. Meredith has such confidence because she married well.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Fiona couldn¡¯t stop herself from resenting and speaking ill of Meredith.


    ¡°If you¡¯re capable, then don¡¯t borrow money from Meredith,¡± Justin retorted, clearly displeased. ¡°We haven¡¯t helped Meredith at all; instead, we¡¯ve been a burden. Do you think she can just casually hand out that much money? That money isn¡¯t hers alone; she has to ask Terrence Sterling for it; even though they¡¯re married, it must still be hard for her. She helped because of our shared childhood, because we¡¯re like family.¡±


    Justin understood Meredith¡¯s feelings deeply.


    ¡°I was just saying,¡± Fiona defended weakly, feeling cornered as Justin always defended Meredith. ¡°Isn¡¯t it true? She¡¯s living well; shouldn¡¯t she help us? I had to kneel to borrow that million-plus. I¡¯ve never knelt in my life. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about the house Meredith gave you¡­¡±


    Fiona slipped up, revealing more than intended. Justin¡¯s expression changed, prompting Fiona to continue, ¡°An apartment in the capital costs tens of millions. Didn¡¯t she say she¡¯d give it away just like that?¡±


    ¡°I never nned to keep it,¡± Justin rified. ¡°When I can afford it, I¡¯ll find another ce and move out.¡±


    Justin¡¯s intentions had never wavered.


    Fiona didn¡¯t believe him, her heart filled with imbnce.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to the bank to pay off the loans,¡± Justin said, helping Fiona manage her financial mess as much as he could.


    Meredith provided the funds, and Justin, being awyer, knew how to handle these matters.


    Meanwhile, at the Thatcher residence, Mrs. Thatcher was tidying up and folding clothes when she stumbled upon a property deed in a drawer.


    ¡°Quin,e look at this. What is it?¡± Mrs. Thatcher called out.


    Mr. Thatcher entered the room quickly: ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss about? I was watching the news.¡±


    ¡°Is this a property deed? I can¡¯t read, but it looks like one,¡± she said, uncertain.


    Mr. Thatcher, recognizing a few characters, examined the deed: ¡°It actually is a property deed. Didn¡¯t Ainsley say this apartment was rented? Could it be purchased? Ainsley has been lying to us.¡±

 Chapter 209: Plans for the Apartment

    Mr. Thatcher carefully examined the property deed and said, ¡°We should take this to Tristan for a look.¡± Tristan was in the next room. Mr. Thatcher handed the deed to him, ¡°Son, take a look at this. Is this the deed for the apartment? Whose name is on it?¡±


    Mr. Thatcher, who waspletely illiterate and couldn¡¯t even recognize the name ¡®Justin Hann,¡¯ relied on Tristan to help. Tristan was shocked as he read, ¡°This apartment belongs to Ainsley; he bought it. Dad, didn¡¯t he say he was renting? Why did he buy this apartment? It says here ¡®Justin Hann¡¯-that¡¯s his name now. The apartment is over 1000 square feet, owned solely by Justin. Ainsley is guarding against us.¡±


    Justin had never thought about guarding against his family; he just preferred to avoidplications, believing they would only stay temporarily. He and Meredith were renting the apartment merely to solve Gemma¡¯s school admission issue and because Mr. Thatcher had been insistent on moving to a bigger apartment.


    Upon hearing that Justin was being cautious, Mr. Thatcher¡¯s face darkened immediately, ¡°I told you, Ainsley didn¡¯t grow up with us. How could he feel attached to us? Look, he¡¯s guarding against us. He bought this apartment and didn¡¯t tell us, pretending to be poor.¡±


    Tristan, who had some experience in society, remarked, ¡°Dad, real estate in the capital isn¡¯t a joke. Ordinary people can¡¯t afford such a big apartment. Ainsley must be earning well; awyer on TV can make millions a year.¡±


    Mr. Thatcher, both angrier and intrigued, eximed, ¡°He makes that much?¡± Tristan confidently replied, ¡°Maybe even more. I¡¯ve seen on TV,wyers get a huge cut-millions from a single case, still a few percentage points, and that¡¯s more money than our entire vige could earn in generations.¡±


    Tristan¡¯s knowledge was entirely based on what he saw on TV. ¡°It seems our trip here was well worth it.¡± Mr. Thatcher slowly sat down, began to strategize, and nced around the apartment, ¡°Wonder how much this apartment is worth.¡±


    Encouraged by his father, Tristan suggested, ¡°Dad, you should consult a real estate agent to find out the value of this apartment. Ainsley is making good money; he¡¯s really made something of himself.¡± His words soundedplimentary but carried a hint of jealousy.


    Hearing this, Mr. Thatcher decided, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now. I saw a few real estate agencies downstairs.¡± Mrs. Thatcher intervened, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we wait until Ainsleyes back? What will he think?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m his father, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± retorted Mr. Thatcher, a man of strong patriarchal beliefs, and stormed out with the deed.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    About half an hourter, Mr. Thatcher returned, ecstatic, ¡°Son, we¡¯re set for life. I asked around, this apartment is worth at least $13 million. I¡¯ve never seen so much money in my life.¡± Tristan¡¯s eyes gleamed as he looked around. They were not just living in a apartment, they were living in a literal gold mine!


    ¡°$13 million, we could never spend all that in a lifetime. To cash them all out, you¡¯d need several suitcases,¡± Tristan greedily muttered, ¡°If only this apartment were mine. We could sell it, buy a mansion back home for $1 million, and keep the remaining $12 million to live on forever. Imagine the faces of our neighbors if they knew we lived in a mansion.¡±


    Hearing this, Mr. Thatcher was inspired. Pride and vanity filled his thoughts. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea,¡± he agreed with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve never lived in a mansion before. Some folks from our vige bought apartments at Willow Grove. Your Aunt Marie¡¯s son got one and even called to brag about it. What¡¯s so great about that? They barely managed the down payment, while we could buy a mansion outright and really shine.¡±

 Chapter 210: A Job at the Electronics Factory

    Since Tristan¡¯s ident left him paralyzed, and his wife ran away, the entire vige whispered behind the Thatcher family¡¯s back. Outwardly sympathetic, none extended real help when asked for money for medical expenses.


    The Thatcher rtives avoided them more after the ident. Helping with a few hundred dors was possible, but anything more was out of the question. At this moment, the father and son were in agreement to sell the apartment and return to Willow Grove, thergest town near their vige, to buy property.


    Short-sighted, they only saw immediate benefits, without considering the broader implications. ¡°Dad, Ainsley is your son, our roots are in Crimson Copse. Leaves return to their roots-we can¡¯t stay in the capital forever. This isn¡¯t our home. We don¡¯t even know anyone here. It¡¯s better to go back where we¡¯refortable,¡± Tristan argued, reinforcing the sentiment of returning to their roots, a strong value in their vige culture.


    Mr. Thatcher grew increasingly convinced, ¡°The capital might be bustling, but after a while, it¡¯s just another busy ce with apartments and cars everywhere. It¡¯s not like our hometown with its better air and livelymunity where we can meet with neighbors.¡±


    Once the idea of returning took hold, Mr. Thatcher¡¯s resolve only strengthened. Mrs. Thatcher couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°Ainsley grew up here; he might not want to go back. Maybe we should ask him first.¡±


    Mr. Thatcher¡¯s expression hardened, ¡°I¡¯m his father, doesn¡¯t what I say count? He¡¯s my son, and he should return to our home where the Thatcher roots are. Besides, I¡¯m thinking of his best interests. What¡¯s so great about the big city? It¡¯s just stress. Back home, even without working, we¡¯ll have enough money. Later, we can even find a woman for Tristan.¡±


    Tristan, pleased at the prospect of a new woman, joined in persuading Mrs. Thatcher, ¡°Mom, I see you¡¯re notfortable here either. You don¡¯t even know anyone. Back home, we could buy a big apartment and livefortably, just like Aunt Marie. They have an apartment in Willow Grove and they bragged about it to Dad. We can afford it; it¡¯s about time they envied us.¡±


    Now, Mr. Thatcher was consumed with the idea of a mansion. He wanted to show it off to friends and family, to prove he could afford such luxury. He even fantasized about inviting everyone over to see it and make them jealous.


    Mrs. Thatcher¡¯s opinion didn¡¯t matter much to the father and son; they just waited for Justin to return to discuss selling the apartment.


    At that moment, Justin was unaware of the schemes brewing at home. After settling Fiona¡¯s loan, he took her to her new workce.


    Arriving at the location, Fiona saw it was an electronics factory and asked, confused, ¡°Justin, is this a mistake? Why are you bringing me here?¡±


    Justin locked the car and exined, ¡°No mistake, this is it. We¡¯ve already spoken to the factory supervisor. Starting tomorrow, you¡¯ll work here. How much you earn depends on how hard you work. If you¡¯re working hard, you could make $7, 000 to $8, 000 a month, with room and board included, so no extra expenses. You¡¯ll be able to pay off Meredith¡¯s loan and still save money.¡±


    Fiona burst out, ¡°Are you kidding me? You work in a high-end office as awyer, Meredith lives like a wealthydy, and me? I¡¯m just supposed to screw bolts in this rundown factory?¡±


    If there had been noparison, Fiona might have epted the job, grateful for the sry that seemed generous given her qualifications and capabilities. But seeing others in better positions made her discontent.


    Justin reminded her, ¡°Fiona, you don¡¯t even have a diploma. What high-paying job do you think you could get? Even if we found you an office job, what could you do there? Are you capable of those tasks?¡±


    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t Meredith find me a job at Sterling Corporation? She owns the whole corporation. She could have easily arranged something for me instead of¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, Fiona,¡± Justin cut her off, visibly frustrated. ¡°Being financially poor is temporary, but if your mindset is impoverished, that¡¯s forever.¡±


    Fiona felt deeply unjust, ¡°She¡¯s just luckier than me.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It is a favor that she helps you, not an obligation. Remember that, Fiona,¡± Justin pointed towards the factory gate, ¡°Gold shines no matter where it is. Now, you either go in, or you find another job on your own.¡±

 Chapter 211: Pampered Child

    Fiona was out of options. Even a simple job like screwing bolts in an electronics factory seemed beyond her reach, given her abilities, yet it paid well. Suppressing her emotions, she eventually entered the factory. Justin was by her side, assisting her with the onboarding process andter showing her to her room. He had even bought toiletries and brought all her clothes and luggage.


    Sitting on the bunk bed in her dorm, Fiona watched Justin bustling about and couldn¡¯t help but scoff, ¡°You really do listen to Meredith, and you do whatever she tells you.¡±


    Indeed, it was Meredith¡¯s insistence that kept Justin at Fiona¡¯s side, helping her with the paperwork to prevent any mishap. ¡°Just focus on your work here,¡± Justin said as he stood at the door of her dorm. ¡°And remember to pay back Meredith on time. Don¡¯t overthink things.¡±


    ¡°Justin,¡± Fiona stopped him as he was leaving, rising to approach him. ¡°Tell Meredith, I appreciate her help.¡± Her thanks were not heartfelt but a means to possibly maintain contact in the future.


    Unaware of Fiona¡¯s ulterior motives, Justin replied, ¡°At least you have some conscience. We¡¯ve been running around for you. Don¡¯t think too much, Fiona. Everyone makes mistakes, but if you can change, that¡¯s what counts. Meredith and I always treat you like family; we¡¯re doing this for your own good.¡±


    ¡°I admit I¡¯m jealous of Meredith, but I also understand that everyone has their own fate,¡± Fiona said insincerely. ¡°I envy her, but I won¡¯t spend my life working in a factory. I¡¯ll pay her back with my own efforts and carve out my own path.¡±


    ¡°Take care, and call if you need anything,¡± Justin said before leaving. In truth, both he and Meredith just wanted Fiona to settle down. If she could just keep her head down and work diligently at the factory for just a year, they would not the contract seriously.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    After ensuring Fiona was settled, Justin called Meredith: ¡°Meredith, Fiona¡¯s settled in and asked me to tell you she appreciates your help.¡±


    At Thornfield Gardens, Meredith was busy nning the grand opening of her cheese fondue restaurant. Upon receiving the call, she remarked, ¡°If she can actually work in the factory for a year, then our efforts wouldn¡¯t have been in vain. Keep a close eye on her, don¡¯t let her get any funny ideas like borrowing money for some investment.¡±


    Over the years, they had cleaned up several messes for Fiona. From early eBay scams costing a few thousand to stock market losses in the tens of thousands, culminating in a disastrous investment of over a million dors. Despite these lessons, Fiona seemed unchanged.


    Meredith had often advised Fiona to read less about get-rich-quick schemes, and that true money-making methods would never be detailed in books. ¡°Times change, and what was once an opportunity may no longer exist,¡± she would say, emphasizing the limitations of book knowledge and the necessity of real-world experience and courage.


    ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll keep an eye on her, checking her credit monthly to see how she¡¯s doing at the factory,¡± Justin reassured her before ending the call.


    After hanging up, Meredith stood up and walked over to Terrence Sterling, who had just returned home. ¡°You¡¯re back early today. Aren¡¯t you supposed to have a social event tonight?¡±


    ¡°I was worried you might be bored at home, so I came to take you with me,¡± Terrence said with a warm smile. ¡°Go change, ande with me.¡±


    Ever since bing pregnant, Meredith had developed the habit of eagerly awaiting Terrence¡¯s return the moment he left. Each time she heard a sound in the courtyard, she couldn¡¯t resist checking from the balcony. Seeing him return always inexplicably lifted her spirits. ¡°Okay, wait for me,¡± she said, her mood buoyed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about others knowing about us?¡±


    Terrence tapped her forehead gently, ¡°Why? I wish the whole world knew.¡±


    Meredith had always been concerned about the implications of their rtionship, fearing abandonment or ridicule. Now, reassured by his attitude, those worries gradually evaporated. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go change,¡± she said, running upstairs with augh.


    Watching her ascend, Terrence¡¯s eyes were filled with indulgence. ¡°Take your time, no rush.¡±

 Chapter 212: Because of You

    Meredith changed into a loose dress. While her pregnancy wasn¡¯t yet obvious, she had gained some weight, making roomier clothes morefortable. As they drove to the social event, Meredith confessed to Terrence, ¡°I lent Fiona one and a half million. I¡¯ve arranged for her to pay back $5, 000 a month over 25 years. I found her a job, and if she can settle down for a year, I¡¯ll consider the loan agreement void. This money is technically borrowed from you, and I¡¯ll repay it on her behalf, including Justin¡¯s apartment as well¡­¡±


    ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m your husband. You can spend my money freely. You shouldn¡¯t feel any pressure about it,¡± Terrence Sterling interrupted her with a smile. ¡°I make so much money each year, I hardly know how to spend it all. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re helping to spend some. Whether it¡¯s for Justin or Fiona, if money can solve a problem, then we should use it. Your husband has plenty.¡±


    Meredith was deeply touched, her lips curving into a smile. ¡°You seem especially charming at this moment.¡±


    ¡°Is it because I smell like money?¡± he joked.


    Sheughed heartily, nodding. ¡°Yes, you reek of money, but I like it.¡±


    He drove with one hand, the other taking hers and bringing it to his lips for a gentle kiss. ¡°Try to simplify things,¡± he advised. ¡°Life will be much easier. Don¡¯t worry too much about fairness. If you seek fairness in everything, you¡¯ll never feel content, and true fairness is rarely achievable. The hardships of pregnancy and childbirth you face, I can¡¯t share those burdens. So feel free to spend my money without any guilt.¡±


    Terrence rarely spoke so much; he was usually a man of few words, but with Meredith, he became just an ordinary man. Meredith recorded every penny she got from Terrence, even preparing for the worst-case scenario in which they might part ways. She nned to return every cent unspent.


    This was more about her pride than anything else. Terrence, knowing her feelings well,forted her thus.


    Meredith felt incredibly warm inside. She turned her head to look out the window, hiding the tears that welled up in her eyes. They were tears of happiness and gratitude. Terrence might not have noticed them, but he had seen everything.


    He said nothing, simply rubbing her head in silent encouragement. Meredith had alwayscked love. How could she not? An orphan, she had never known much kindness until she met Justin, and now Terrence offered her a different kind of love-one that was healing andplete. He was like a husband, a friend, and sometimes even a father. His love healed her unfortunate childhood and made her fall deeply for him.


    No longer did she need to pretend to be strong; in front of him, she was allowed to be vulnerable.


    Meredith wiped the corner of her eye and said, ¡°I often see videos online about how some husbands are cold to their wives, or how they cunningly avoid providing for them during pregnancy, or refuse to allow them c-sections during childbirth. It makes me realize how lucky I am.¡±


    ¡°You should watch less of that stuff,¡± he said softly. ¡°Hormones during pregnancy can really affect your mood. Life is both short and long. If we live it well, it¡¯s not wasted.¡±


    Meredith smiled, sniffing slightly. ¡°You¡¯re so sentimental. I wouldn¡¯t have expected such thoughts from a sessful man like you.¡±


    Terrence nced at her, his smile widening. ¡°Meredith, do you know why I can send anyone who tries to mess with the Sterling family business to jail or the hospital without hesitation? Because I¡¯m not afraid of death. But now, I am.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Because there¡¯s someone in this world I can¡¯t bear to leave,¡± he replied, his eyes full of love.


    Meredith¡¯s eyes welled up again. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of death too.¡±


    She had someone she couldn¡¯t bear to leave behind.


    Once fearless and bold, now she hesitated, bound by her attachments. Everyone must leave this world, but when people have someone they care about, leaving bes much harder.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    They smiled at each other, understanding without words. Soon, they arrived at a clubhouse and entered a private room where Meredith learned that Bianca and Chloe were also present.


    When Chloe caught sight of Meredith, her heart tightened unexpectedly, and she couldn¡¯t look away.

 Chapter 213: My Wife, Meredith

    Chloe stared at Meredith for a long time, feeling inexplicably uneasy. Meredith noticed Chloe¡¯s gaze and looked back. The moment their eyes met, Chloe felt a jolt in her heart and, almost subconsciously, she averted her eyes. Meredith, puzzled by this reaction-since she did not know Chloe but understood that no one at this gathering would be there without reason-smiled faintly at her.


    Bianca introduced her, ¡°This is Meredith.¡± Hearing the name, Chloe looked at Meredith again, this time with a chill and hostility in her gaze. This was the Meredith responsible for Joy Chaucer¡¯s fifteen-day detention.


    The dinner was hosted by Emmett Worthington, the president of Oakwood Bank, and attended by other industry magnates well-known in the businessmunity. Although Meredith had seen these figures online, this was her first time meeting them up close. Terrence Sterling¡¯s arrival with Meredith, holding hands no less, surprised everyone.


    Upon seeing them, Emmett Worthington stood up in amazement, ¡°Mr. Sterling, and thisdy is?¡±


    The guests, mostly men in their forties and fifties, well-established or married multiple times, were curious. Terrence Sterling, the youngest and rumored to be perennially single, was known more for the women who tried and failed to be with him than for any romantic entanglements. His sudden appearance with Meredith, thus, stunned the crowd.


    Terrence Sterling nced at Meredith and introduced her to the group with clear pride, ¡°My wife, Meredith.¡±


    His statement was straightforward and resonant, catching everyone except Bianca by surprise. Terrence Sterling married so suddenly?


    Emmett Worthington expressed his astonishment, ¡°Mr. Sterling, when did you get married? Howe none of us knew about it?¡±


    Mr. Caldwell, a magnate in electronics, joked, ¡°Mr. Sterling really knows how to make a ssh when he finally does.¡±


    Mr. Fielding, a tycoon in emerce, chimed in with augh, ¡°Congrattions! Are you going to have a wedding ceremony? When will it be?¡±


    Mr. ckwood, a real estate mogul, teased, ¡°Mr. Sterling, you¡¯ve kept this quite close to your chest. I heard rumors that you and Miss Chaucer were nearing something serious; looks like that was just hearsay.¡±


    Bianca offered a faint smile, ¡°Those are just outside rumors, nothing more.¡±


    Then, turning to Meredith, Bianca beckoned, ¡°Meredith,e sit here.¡±


    The men at this table controlled a significant portion of the country¡¯s economic lifeblood, with industries spread across the nation. Each possessed a fortune worth billions.


    Meredith looked at Terrence Sterling, who nodded slightly. She then moved towards Bianca, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer.¡±


    ¡°You can just call me Bianca, like Terry does. No need for formalities,¡± Bianca said with a smile. ¡°Come sit down, don¡¯t stand.¡±


    Standing for long periods could be strenuous for an expectant mother. Bianca¡¯s gesture of camaraderie and inclusion not only eased Meredith into the group but also subtly acknowledged her new role within this influential circle.


    Meredith slid into a seat next to Bianca, and Terrence Sterling naturally sat next to her, engaging in casual conversation with the other influential guests. In a gathering that involved men and drinks, cigars were typically a part of the mix. Mr. Fielding offered a cigar to Terrence Sterling, ¡°Mr. Sterling.¡±


    Terrence raised his hand in refusal, politely declining, ¡°Sorry, my wife isn¡¯t feeling well and can¡¯t stand the smell of smoke. Apologies, gentlemen.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Meredith nced at Terrence, her lips curling into a smile, touched by his consideration for her. The seasoned businessmen understood immediately; the mention of being sensitive to smoke was clear.


    Mr. Fielding chuckled, ¡°Mr. Sterling, you really are full of surprises. You might skip the cigar, but surely you can¡¯t skip the drink.¡±


    The other men got the hint and stubbed out their cigars.


    Terrence nodded, his face wearing a slight smile, ¡°Today, I just hope I don¡¯t have to go home too drunk.¡±


    This was a rare concession from Terrence Sterling. The businessmen, all old acquaintances intertwined in various business dealings, knew well that Terrence was a man of principles, particrly when it came to drinking. Convincing him to drink was not an easy task.


    Hearing Terrence¡¯s unusual willingness today sparked interest among the group. Emmett Worthington was especially pleased, announcing, ¡°Then today, we must drink to our heart¡¯s content. I¡¯ll have someone bring a few bottles of good wine.¡±


    Turning to Meredith, Emmett Worthington expressed genuine admiration, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, I¡¯m truly impressed that you¡¯ve managed to win Mr. Sterling over. Tell us, how did you two meet? Did Mr. Sterling pursue you? How did you fall for this seemingly dull and icy man?¡±


    His question, apanied by a thumbs-up, was a genuine show of respect. Meredith had not only captivated Terrence Sterling but had also inspired changes in him.

 Chapter 214: Meredith’s Origins

    Emmett Worthington¡¯s question revealed his respect for Meredith, focusing not on why Terrence would choose her but rather on what she saw in Terrence, often perceived as an unromantic and stoic man. His framing recognized Terrence¡¯s reputed indifference to romance, which they found amusing.


    Meredith, smiling at the description, agreed that she too had once seen Terrence as somewhat cold. She shyly looked at him and said, ¡°Actually, he¡¯s quite adorable and not at all cold.¡± This unexpected description of Terrence as ¡°adorable¡± surprised everyone at the table, as it was not a trait typically associated with him.


    Even Biancaughed, ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re the first to describe Terry as adorable. He usually has such a serious demeanor, but he was indeed quite cute as a child, chubby and like a little meatball.¡±


    Curious, Emmett pressed, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, how is Mr. Sterling adorable in private?¡± Mr. Fielding also chimed in, intrigued by the idea that Terrence had pursued Meredith.


    As the gossip spread, Terrence, with a smile, wrapped his arm around Meredith¡¯s waist, ¡°Gentlemen, please, my wife is quite shy. Let me tell you, it was I who pursued her, and I who proposed. Once we set the date for the wedding, you¡¯ll all receive invitations.¡±


    This admission was big news. Terrence Sterling¡¯s reputation as a doting husband began that moment, his protectiveness and affection for Meredith clear for all to see. Previously known for his stoic demeanor, now the smile on his face was undeniable-a change visible to everyone.


    The dinner shifted away from business to more personal stories about children¡¯s mischiefs and school performances. These men, seemingly business-focused, shared parenting advice with Terrence, who was soon to be a father. Terrence, showing genuine interest, asked several questions about child-rearing.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Meredith was somewhat surprised. So, these powerful men often discussed ordinary family matters when dining privately? It appeared that no matter how formidable they were in the business world, their hearts were firmly at home.


    Throughout the evening, Terrence looked after Meredith, fetching tissues, pouring water, his actions smooth and natural-a clear sign of his frequent care. Bianca served Meredith a bowl of soup, iming it was beneficial for her, ¡°Try this, it¡¯s good for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡­ Bianca,¡± Meredith replied, adjusting to the informal address.


    Chloe, watching this warm interaction, frowned, feeling a premonition of difort. A wild suspicion crossed her mind at her first glimpse of Meredith: could she be the child Bianca had lost years ago? The resemnce between Meredith¡¯s eyes and Bianca¡¯s was striking, even their facial features bore some simrity.


    Chloe vividly remembered a distinctive blue moon-shaped birthmark on Bianca¡¯s daughter¡¯s waist. She tried to sneak a nce at Meredith¡¯s waist area, but her clothing covered any view, yet she couldn¡¯t resist looking again.

 Chapter 215: True Nature

    Bianca had noticed Chloe¡¯s behavior. During the meal, when Chloe went to the restroom, Bianca followed her.


    ¡°Chloe, I saw you staring at Meredith earlier, and you seemed upset when she arrived. Do you know her from before?¡± Bianca inquired.


    Chloe denied with augh, ¡°How could I? It¡¯s my first time meeting her. I just think she¡¯s quite capable. Look at how she has Terrence Sterling wrapped around her finger. That¡¯s no small feat.¡± Her tone was sarcastic, clearly mocking.


    Bianca understood the irony in Chloe¡¯s words and responded, ¡°Rtionships are all about fate. Terry and Meredith are meant to be together.¡±


    Chloe scoffed, ¡°It¡¯s not sour grapes, but what does Meredith have besides a pretty face? I don¡¯t understand why Terrence chose her over Joy. By bringing her to such an event, he¡¯s affirming her status. But in what ways is Joy inferior to Meredith? You¡¯re still so kind to her even after she had Joy sent to the police.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°It was a misunderstanding between Joy and Meredith, and Joy went too far,¡± Bianca exined. ¡°There was an incident with a girl named Ruby Kim who tried to jump off thepany building, and Meredith saved her. Holding a grudge over that would be unreasonable.¡±


    Chloe coldly said, ¡°It¡¯s toote now, Terrence has married that girl. Bianca, Joy has never been by your side growing up, that absence needs time to heal. No matter what, Joy is your daughter.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Bianca sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I just like Meredith. Before things got this bad between her and Joy, I even thought about adopting Meredith as my goddaughter.¡±


    Hearing this, Chloe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Bianca washed her hands and left the restroom.


    Chloe nearly broke into a cold sweat. Why would Bianca think that? Could Meredith really be¡­?


    Back in the private room, the party continued with drinks andughter. Terrence, unusually merry, drank more than usual. His face flushed-a rare sight.


    As the toasts went around, and since Meredith couldn¡¯t drink, Terrence ended up drinking for both of them. It was clear he was genuinely enjoying himself, although Meredith was worried. She had never seen him drink so much when she was his secretary.


    Sitting down again, Bianca reassured Meredith, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he knows his limits. Have you eaten enough?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Meredith smiled lightly.


    Bianca handed her a piece of watermelon, ¡°Have some, but don¡¯t eat too much fruit-it¡¯s high in sugar.¡±


    When Chloe returned to the room and saw Bianca caring for Meredith, her forebodings deepened.


    Meanwhile, after a busy day, Justin reached home around ten o¡¯clock. Usually, the house was dark by this time, but tonight, the living room lights were on, and Mr. Thatcher was still up, watching TV.


    Justin, changing his shoes, said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯ste. You should rest.¡±


    ¡°Ainsley,e here, I have something to tell you,¡± Mr. Thatcher said with a smile, patting the seat beside him.


    Usually stern, Justin rarely saw his father smile. He sat down, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Noticing that the lights were also on in Tristan¡¯s room and the master bedroom, Justin found it odd that nobody had gone to bed except for Gemma.

 Chapter 216: Forced to Sell the Apartment

    As Justin sat down next to Mr. Thatcher, his father said with a smile, ¡°Ainsley, we¡¯ve been in the capital for a while. At first, the big city seemed great, but after a while, we just want to go back home.¡±


    ¡°Dad, are you thinking of going back?¡± Justin was surprised but felt a sense of relief.


    The pressure had been greattely. He had considered suggesting they return home but didn¡¯t want to hurt their feelings. As long as his parents wanted to stay in the capital, he would work hard to support them.


    Mr. Thatcher nodded, ¡°We want to go back. It¡¯s too quiet here, and we have no friends or family. The big city is too stressful. We see you leaving early anding backte; it¡¯s not easy. Life in our town is less stressful, and living is cheaper. We just want a peaceful life. You shoulde back with us.¡±


    Justin was moved by the initial part of the conversation, but his smile froze as his father continued. ¡°Dad, I respect your decision to go back, and I¡¯ll respect it if you want to stay,¡± Justin tried to gently correct the misunderstanding, ¡°If you decide, I¡¯ll go back with you. I¡¯ll also visit our vige; I¡¯ll ask for a few days off.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about taking a few days off; it¡¯s about quitting your job. You should quit and go back with us,¡± Mr. Thatcher rified.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Justin smiled awkwardly, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve lived here for over twenty years. This is where I can best develop my career. I¡¯m just starting to establish myself; I can¡¯t go back with you. I will visit you during holidays.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°What kind of development can¡¯t you have at home?¡± Mr. Thatcher¡¯s tone hardened, ¡°You must go back with us. You¡¯re my child and you should be with your family. We¡¯ll buy a vi in the town, Willow Grove; it will be much better than here.¡±


    ¡°A vi?¡± Seeing his father serious, Justin asked, ¡°Dad, who came up with the idea of going back? Do you want to buy a vi? We probably can¡¯t afford that right now.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, if you sell this apartment, you could buy a whole building in our vige, let alone a vi. You think I¡¯m uneducated, trying to fool me,¡± Mr. Thatcher frowned, ¡°Ainsley, I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve seen through your little schemes. This apartment isn¡¯t rented, you own it. I¡¯ve checked with the agent; this apartment is worth over ten million.¡±


    Justin¡¯s face paled, and he stood up suddenly, realizing his father was not only serious but also insistent.


    ¡°Dad, how did you know?¡± Justin immediately thought of the property deed, ¡°Did you check my documents?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your father, why can¡¯t I do that? You bought the apartment and lied, saying it¡¯s rented. Are you guarding against us? I¡¯m your father, we¡¯re your family, the closest people to you, and you¡¯re treating us like thieves,¡± Mr. Thatcher used.


    ¡°Dad, that¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Justin tried to exin, ¡°I¡¯m not guarding against you. The apartment wasn¡¯t bought by me; it was a gift from a friend, and I didn¡¯t n to keep it. We¡¯re just staying here temporarily; it¡¯s supposed to be returnedter.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still lying to us. An apartment worth millions, given to you by a friend?¡± Mr. Thatcher mmed the table in anger, ¡°Ainsley, you¡¯ve disappointed me. Tomorrow, you will sell this apartment and go back home with us. We¡¯ll buy a vi in the town, and it will be great for the whole family to live there. Then we can also use the money to buy a woman for your brother, let our rtives see that my son has made it, and got me a big vi.¡±


    Justin, awyer, was stunned to hear his father casually talk about buying a woman, ¡°Dad, what are you saying!? It is a crime.¡±

 Chapter 217: Selfishness

    ¡°What crime is that? Wasn¡¯t it always like this? If you can¡¯t find a wife, you buy one,¡± Mr. Thatcher dered righteously. ¡°Your mother was brought here for three thousand dors. Without her, there would be no you. You ungrateful brat, how dare you lecture me?¡±


    These words shattered Justin¡¯s entire worldview once again.


    His mother had been sold to his father.


    Justin¡¯s face went through a spectrum of emotions from disbelief to horror.


    At some point, Mrs. Thatcher appeared at the doorway of the master bedroom. This woman, usually so honest and quiet, known only for her household duties and taking care of Tristan, was indeed sold to his father.


    Justin had always thought that even if his parents weren¡¯t in love, they should have been matched by something like a go-between, just managing life together. He never imagined it could be like this.


    His voice trembling, Justin asked, ¡°¡­ Mom, is what Dad¡¯s saying true?¡±


    Mrs. Thatcher clenched her fists, her face, weathered with years, shed with unspeakable pain and numbness. ¡°Yes.¡±


    The moment Mrs. Thatcher lowered her head in admission, Justin felt as if his beliefs had crumbled.


    He was awyer, but his father was a criminal.


    He was the son of a criminal.


    The product of a victim and a human trafficker.


    A cough from Tristan echoed through the oppressive silence of the house.


    Justin¡¯s eyes shifted back and forth between his mother and father, his expression cracking.


    Mrs. Thatcher timidly interjected, ¡°Ainsley, don¡¯t argue with your dad. Gemma is asleep; don¡¯t wake her up. Maybe your dad is right. The city is too stressful; you¡¯ve lost weight. It might be good to go back to the vige. You¡¯re at the age to marry, and once we¡¯re home, I can find you a girl. We can live a quiet life.¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Justin felt a lump in his throat, unable to speak, seeing the numb eptance in his mother¡¯s face.


    Mr. Thatcher pped the table, assuming the authoritative role of the head of the family, and dered forcefully, ¡°That¡¯s settled then, Ainsley. Quit your job, sell the apartment, we¡¯re going back.¡±


    ¡°The apartment can¡¯t be sold,¡± Justin countered, his image of his father copsing in that instant, ¡°I¡¯m not quitting. My roots are here.¡±


    ¡°You ungrateful fool, what nonsense are you talking?¡± Mr. Thatcher, enraged, picked up a stool and hurled it at Justin¡¯s back.


    Caught off guard, Justin did not dodge; he didn¡¯t even think to. He had never expected his father to attack him so ruthlessly.


    The physical pain was nothingpared to the agony in his heart.


    For the first time, Justin saw the true face of Mr. Thatcher: vtile, domineering, unreasonable, a criminal.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mrs. Thatcher cried out in shock, instinctively rushing to defend, ¡°Ainsley, does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°This disobedient fool needs to be taught a lesson,¡± Mr. Thatcher, dropping the stool, seethed with anger. ¡°I¡¯ve always said, he¡¯s an ingrate, we can¡¯t trust him. He didn¡¯t grow up under our care, how could he possibly care about his parents? You shouldn¡¯t have bothered having him. Fine, Ainsley Thatcher, you don¡¯t have toe back. If you want to stay here and develop, stay, but the apartment must be sold. The money will buy us a vi back home. Providing for us in our old age is your duty.¡±


    Mr. Thatcher¡¯s intentions were clear: he was only after the money, his son¡¯s presence was irrelevant.


    Justin didn¡¯t respond to Mrs. Thatcher¡¯s concern or Mr. Thatcher¡¯s words. Pain coursed through his back as he stared at his parents for several seconds, then turned and left without a word.


    The sudden upheaval left him struggling to cope.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Ainsley, Ainsley!¡± Mrs. Thatcher called after him twice, then turned to scold Mr. Thatcher, ¡°Why did you do that? Couldn¡¯t you have just talked to him?¡±


    ¡°What do women know? You don¡¯t teach them a lesson, and how will they ever learn?¡± Mr. Thatcher didn¡¯t think he was wrong.


    Meanwhile, Tristan, inside the room, remained indifferent to everything happening outside.

 Chapter 218: Strongest Poison Through the Heart

    After leaving the house, Justin sat alone by a roadside flower bed, continuously smoking.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    His mind was overrun with his father¡¯s words. Clearly, they only wanted money; his joining them back home didn¡¯t matter.


    The familial warmth he had longed for over twenty years turned out to be as cold as an ice cer.


    Justin was deeply oppressed, the bitterness indescribable.


    He sat by the roadside, staring at his cigarette, unaware of when his eyes had moistened.


    It must have been the smoke stinging his eyes.


    Justin¡¯s phone rang; it was Mrs. Thatcher, still worried, calling to check on him. Justin didn¡¯t answer and hung up directly.


    ¡­


    In the meanwhile, Meredith concluded the dinner party. Terrence Sterling was drunk, and she called Rick to help drive him home. Rick, who had been with Terrence for over eight years, was surprised to see him this drunk for the first time.


    Back at Thornfield Gardens, Meredith instructed, ¡°Mr. Shepard, help him to the bedroom and I will get some hot water ready.¡±


    As she gave orders to Rick, she also asked Mrs. Wooten to fetch some hangover remedy.


    Rick helped Terrence to the bedroom. After preparing the hot water, Meredith used a warm towel to cleanse his face, which seemed tofort him a bit.


    ¡°Mr. Shepard, you can go rest now; I¡¯ve got this,¡± she said.


    Rick replied, ¡°Alright, Mrs. Sterling, I¡¯lle back in the morning to pick up Mr. Sterling.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that; it sounds strange. Just Meredith will do.¡±


    Rick chuckled, ¡°I can¡¯t do that, it¡¯s protocol, Mrs. Sterling. I¡¯ll be off then.¡±


    After Rick left, Mrs. Wooten came up with the pills, and Meredith helped Terrence take it. ¡°Open your mouth,¡± she instructed.


    Drunk, Terrence obediently opened his mouth.


    Mrs. Wooten remarked with a smile, ¡°Atst, a woman who can handle Mr. Sterling. His grandmother would be relieved.¡±


    Feeling slightly embarrassed, Meredithughed, ¡°Mrs. Wooten, you should get some rest too.¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Mrs. Wooten departed, leaving them alone.


    Terrence, in his drunken state, clung to Meredith¡¯s waist and cooed, ¡°Meredith, I love you. I¡¯m so lucky to have married you.¡±


    These syrupy words, rarely spoken by Terrence when sober, flowed freely under the influence of alcohol.


    Meredith, pleased, impulsively recorded Terrence¡¯s affectionate behavior on her phone. ¡°Say it again, I didn¡¯t catch that. I want to record it, as evidence.¡±


    No woman could resist the words ¡®I love you¡¯.


    Flushed from the alcohol, Terrence¡¯s usual stern demeanor melted away, leaving only his endearing side.


    Leaning against the headboard, eyes closed, Terrence murmured, ¡°Meredith, I would rather share one lifetime with you than face all the ages of this world alone.¡±


    He even started quoting lines from a movie, hands on his heart, looking utterly sincere.


    Meredith, amused, saved the video, ¡°I¡¯ve saved it, Terrence Sterling. You must keep your promise, or else¡­¡±


    Suddenly, she felt a soft touch on her lips, warm with the scent of alcohol.


    Terrence kissed her, his hands cradling her head to deepen the kiss.


    She responded, savoring the moment.


    After the kiss, he opened his eyes, his gaze deep and affectionate, ¡°I will never lie to you.¡±


    Sheughed, ¡°Just making fun of you, I know you wouldn¡¯t lie to me, Terrence Sterling. You¡¯re so adorable when you¡¯re drunk.¡±


    She suddenly could not help but pinch his cheek, capturing these blissful moments which wouldter be a painful memory.


    ¡°Go to sleep now, I need to shower; I¡¯ve got the smell of alcohol on me,¡± Meredith told him as she touched his head.


    Terrencey down, the hangover medicine beginning to sober him up, and his sleepiness fading.


    Twenty minutester, Meredith came out of the shower, thinking Terrence was asleep. She began changing clothes at the wardrobe without any inhibition.


    Suddenly, Terrence¡¯s voice startled her from behind, ¡°Meredith, there¡¯s a bruise on your waist. When did you get hurt?¡±

 Chapter 219: Joy Chaucer Learns of Meredith’s Pregnancy

    Meredith hastily dressed herself, startled. ¡°You¡¯re awake? I thought you were asleep.¡±


    Even for those who have shared intimate moments, suddenly being seen without clothes can be embarrassing.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s lips slightly curved upwards. ¡°Let me see it, what¡¯s that on your waist?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not an injury, it¡¯s a birthmark I¡¯ve had since I was a child,¡± Meredith exined as she lifted her shirt slightly to reveal a blue crescent moon birthmark on her waist, norger than a thumb but very distinct.


    Terrence gently touched it. ¡°It looks nice.¡±


    Meredith pulled her clothes back down. ¡°Good thing it¡¯s on my waist. If it were on my face, that would be ugly.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    He chuckled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind even if it were.¡±


    ¡°By the way, you all were talking about family and children¡¯s education today. Is that what you usually discuss when you get together?¡± Meredith asked curiously. ¡°You all are such influential figures, everyone thinks you¡¯re nning some big project, but then you just talk about everyday life.¡±


    ¡°It was just a casual gathering today, no work talk,¡± Terrence smiled. ¡°Besides being entrepreneurs, we are also men, fathers. It¡¯s normal to care about the next generation. Some of the parenting tips discussed today mighte in handyter.¡±


    His hand rested on her abdomen. ¡°The due date is in December, the coldest time in the capital. I need to think of a good name.¡±


    Meredith also began to envision the future. ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s a boy or a girl. Terrence, do you have a preference?¡±


    ¡°I like both,¡± Terrence kissed Meredith¡¯s belly. ¡°It¡¯s best if our first child is a son, and the second a daughter. Our daughter would have an older brother to look after her. It would be too hard for her if she had to look after a younger brother.¡±


    Terrence¡¯s thoughtful nature pleased Meredith as she shared the same thoughts.


    Actually, she would be happy whether their first child was a boy or a girl.


    Meredith joked, ¡°And where is even this second child? What do you think I am, a cow? All day just to bear children for you?¡±


    ¡°We always need to be prepared. Let¡¯s name our son Callum, born in the cold of December. If it¡¯s a daughter, let¡¯s call her Rowan; such cold weather, the name sounds warm¡­¡± Terrence drifted off to sleep mid-sentence.


    He fell asleep so quickly that Meredith couldn¡¯t help butugh. She kissed his forehead softly and whispered, ¡°Good night.¡±


    Meredith joined Terrence in thend of dreams.


    Meanwhile, some people could not sleep tonight.


    Chloe and Bianca got home, still discussing Terrence Sterling, and Joy Chaucer overheard them.


    When Bianca returned to her room, Joy sneaked into Chloe¡¯s room. ¡°Chloe, you went out with my mom today, right? Was it with Terrence Sterling?¡±


    ¡°There was a gathering at Mr. Worthington¡¯s ce, your mom took me to meet everyone. Terrence was also there,¡± Chloe replied while removing her jewelry. ¡°That woman, Meredith, was there too. I learned today that she¡¯s really capable. She has Terrence wrapped around her finger; he was incredibly attentive to her throughout the dinner.¡±


    Hearing this, Joy¡¯s jealousy red. ¡°All she has is the skill to seduce men. Terrence has fallen for her tricks; that¡¯s why he married her.¡±


    Joy remembered how she lost to an unremarkable employee, burning with anger.


    She had seen the four-leaf clover ne brought by Terrence before her birthday, and the next day, she saw it on Meredith¡¯s neck. The salesgirl had mentioned Terrence bought it for his girlfriend¡¯s birthday, clearly not for her now. Terrence spent that birthday evening with Meredith, not her.


    These thoughts fueled her resentment.


    Chloe sneered, ¡°It¡¯s just some lowly tactics, she must have used the child as leverage.¡±


    ¡°Child?¡± Joy was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Meredith is pregnant.¡± Chloe, experienced in such matters, could tell. ¡°That¡¯s why Terrence married her. The Sterling family hasn¡¯t held a wedding ceremony; it seems Ste still doesn¡¯t approve of this daughter-inw. There might be drama; the Sterling family might just keep the child and kick out the mother.¡±

 Chapter 220: The Grand Opening

    ¡°Meredith is pregnant with Terrence Sterling¡¯s child?¡± Joy Chaucer was furious. ¡°How could she bear Terrence Sterling¡¯s child? That woman really is capable. Chloe, you have to help me teach her a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Women like Meredith, Joy, you should stay away from her from now on,¡± Chloe warned, worried her guess mighte true, and what Joy wanted only increased the risk of unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°How would I be scared of her,¡± Joy protested, unwilling to back down. ¡°I can¡¯t let Meredith have a happy life as Mrs. Sterling.¡±


    ¡°Her good days won¡¯tst long,¡± Chloe reassured, holding Joy¡¯s hand. ¡°Listen to me, I¡¯m looking out for you. Right now, your main task is to learn how to manage thepany and gain your mother¡¯s approval so you can smoothly take over. Once you¡¯re fully ready, do you still worry about dealing with Meredith?¡±


    ¡°But how long will that take?¡± Joy was impatient. ¡°My mom currently favors Meredith over me, it¡¯s infuriating.¡±


    ¡°Patience in minor matters helps to secure the sess of greater ones,¡± Chloe advised. ¡°Someone else will deal with Meredith. Don¡¯t get your hands dirty. Remember, you¡¯ve just been released; with Meredith pregnant, Terrence will definitely protect her. I also mentioned Ste is likely dissatisfied with this daughter-inw; she¡¯ll handle the woman herself.¡±


    ¡°Will the Sterling family really just keep the child?¡± Joy was most concerned about this.


    ¡°Just enjoy the show,¡± Chloe patted Joy¡¯s hand lightly. ¡°Go rest, with me paving the way, you don¡¯t need to worry about anything.¡±


    Reassured by these words, Joy returned to her room, but she couldn¡¯t suppress her anger. Just thinking about Meredith marrying into wealth and receiving Terrence¡¯s affection fueled her jealousy.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Chloe was also deeply concerned. Meredith was a significant threat, but she couldn¡¯t let Joy get involved. She needed to confirm first if Meredith was indeed the child from back then.


    If she was, Chloe wouldn¡¯t let Meredith ruin Joy¡¯s life.


    In the following days, Chloe nned how to get closer to Meredith to investigate her identity.


    Meanwhile, at the electronics factory, Fiona was constantly pushed by her supervisor to work overtime until 9 PM¡­


    Justin, having been forced by Mr. Thatcher to resign and sell his apartment, came home eventer these days, and sometimes he even used business trips as an excuse to avoid them for days.


    Time passed swiftly.


    Meredith¡¯s cheese fondue restaurant had its grand opening.


    She named it ¡°Embers Cheese Fondue,¡± and the opening day was bustling, with Terrence inviting many guests.


    Harvey Fieldmouse and Bianca also came to show their support.


    Bianca presented a gift: ¡°Meredith, that¡¯s a nice restaurant.¡±


    Meredith was genuinely surprised; she had casually mentioned it, not really expecting Bianca toe.


    ¡°Bianca, thank you, pleasee inside,¡± Meredith greeted warmly.


    Harvey Fieldmouse brought flowers: ¡°Mrs. Sterling, here you are.¡±


    ¡°Pleasee in, up to the third floor,¡± Terrence took the flowers, giving Harvey a stern look-his wife, of course, only he should give her flowers.


    Harvey chuckled, ¡°Boss, your jealousy, it¡¯s showing again. Mrs. Sterling, look at him.¡±


    After a light joke, Harvey headed upstairs.


    Just after greeting Bianca and Harvey, a line of luxury cars approached, surprising Meredith. ¡°Who is this now? I didn¡¯t invite anyone else.¡±


    As they spoke, the luxury cars halted, and from them emerged the three well-known businessmen they just met the other days: Mr. Fielding, Mr. ckwood, and Mr. Worthington, the president of Oakwood Bank.


    Meredith had only wanted to fulfill a dream by opening a cheese fondue restaurant, but she did not expect it to attract such influential figures, certainly a pleasant surprise.


    It was clearly due to Terrence¡¯s influence.


    Terrence and Meredith greeted them: ¡°Mr. Fielding, Mr. ckwood, Mr. Worthington, pleasee in.¡±


    ¡°The restaurant looks impressive,¡± Emmett Worthingtonmented with a smile. ¡°Mrs. Sterling, congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Worthington, please, this way,¡± Meredith responded with a smile.


    Grandma Sterling and Julian also arrived, luxurious cars lining up at the restaurant¡¯s entrance, attracting continuous attention. Even nearby restaurants could not help but begin to specte about the owner¡¯s identity, marveling at the wealth shown on just its first day.


    The three-story restaurant employed over forty staff members to manage the grand scale, attracting many passersby to check out the buzz, quickly filling up the venue.


    Amidst the hustle, Meredith spotted Justin at the door and walked over with a smile: ¡°Justin, why are you sote?¡±

 Chapter 221: The Bustling Cheese Fondue Restaurant

    Justin had been carrying a heavy heart these days, and it showed in his weary appearance. Yet, when he faced Meredith, he managed a forced smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been swamped with worktely. I hope I haven¡¯t missed anything important.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all good,¡± Meredith replied with a smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest upstairs on the third floor for a bit?¡±


    The third floor was reserved for VIPs today, though the VIP section was only a temporary setup. Meredith hadn¡¯t expected so many important figures to show up, and it was only for safety reasons that she had transformed the third floor into a VIP area.


    ¡°Alright, Meredith, congrattions,¡± Justin said.


    On such a joyful day, Justin chose not to mention the concerns Mr. Thatcher had about his apartment.


    As more guests arrived, the waitstaff became increasingly busy. Reese, the manager, was energetically directing everything with great efficiency.


    Suddenly, Bianca approached Meredith and remarked, ¡°You have a good eye, Meredith. Reese has been with thepany for ten years, and I never realized she had such leadership qualities.¡±


    Meredith felt awkward, ¡°Bianca, I¡¯m sorry for bringing Reese over.¡±


    ¡°No worries. Reese couldn¡¯t fully utilize her potential at thepany. She has found her ce here,¡± Bianca said generously. ¡°Sess depends not only on ability but also on being in the right environment. Reese wasn¡¯t suited for office work.¡±


    In the bustling restaurant, Reese¡¯s face bore a confident smile. She handled unexpected situations with ease, which even Meredith found surprising.


    Initially, Meredith had only intended to repay a favor by bringing Reese over, but it turned out to be a fruitful decision.


    Upon seeing Bianca, Reese approached to greet her, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, good to see you.¡±


    Reese was a bit reserved, typical of her demeanor at the office where she was careful not to offend anyone.


    Biancaplimented her, ¡°Reese, you¡¯re doing great here.¡±


    This praise greatly encouraged Reese, who bowed deeply in gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Chaucer.¡±


    While Meredith was speaking with Bianca on the first floor, Julian, from a third-floor window, could see the scene below. He was on the phone with Ste, who knew about Julian and Grandma Sterling¡¯s visit to Meredith¡¯s restaurant and was quite upset about it. ¡°Julian, do you even care about me anymore? You took your mom to support Meredith again, didn¡¯t you? You¡¯re all bewitched¡­¡±


    Julian held the phone away from his ear, not really listening to Ste¡¯sints, and waved cheerfully to Bianca downstairs.


    Seeing Bianca¡¯s responding nod and smile, Julian told Ste over the phone, ¡°It¡¯s too noisy here, I can¡¯t hear you well, the signal is bad, I¡¯ll call you backter.¡± And with that, he hung up and went downstairs to meet Bianca.


    In a way, they were childhood friends, almost having ended up together. Meeting in such circumstances, they definitely had to chat.


    Inside the restaurant, Terrence Sterling was hosting Emmett Worthington and others. Meredith had little to attend to herself; she just needed to stand and watch over things.


    Rick was helping out in the restaurant today, and Linda was busy at the front desk. No one had specifically asked them toe; perhaps, they just wanted to take a break and join the lively scene at Meredith¡¯s.


    Meredith surveyed the restaurant and decided not to disturb Terrence Sterling¡¯s group but instead joined Grandma Sterling in the neighboring VIP booth.


    Grandma Sterling, a trendydy, insisted on having a spicy cheese fondue. ¡°I want it spicy,¡± she cooed like a child. ¡°Only spicy cheese fondue is a real cheese fondue. Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it.¡±


    Meredith sighed, finally understanding where Terrence Sterling had learned such traits.


    Unable to resist her grandmother¡¯s coaxing, Meredith asked the waiter to serve the spicy version. Grandma Sterling, with a hearty appetite, ordered a variety of dishes, ¡°This, this, and one of these sets too¡­¡±


    Reese approached Meredith, ¡°Someone is looking for you outside.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    In the restaurant, Reese addressed Meredith as the bossdy.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Meredith asked curiously as she stepped outside, only to see Fiona in the lobby.

 Chapter 222: Joy and Fiona Teaming Up

    Meredith hadn¡¯t informed Fiona about her visit, so her appearance was a surprise.


    Fiona, dressed in her factory uniform, held a bouquet of flowers. It sure wasn¡¯t in Meredith¡¯s nature to send Fiona away in such a situation.


    Meredith went downstairs to greet her, ¡°Fiona.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, congrattions,¡± Fiona offered the bouquet, ¡°Just a little something.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s presence felt strangely familiar, yet Meredith was slightly ufortable.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Meredith took the flowers, suggesting, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe up to the private room?¡±


    ¡°No, I need to be at work by two for the mid shift,¡± Fiona exined, ¡°Justin told me you opened a cheese fondue restaurant, and since it¡¯s the opening day, I wanted to congratte you. But I really must be going.¡±


    Fiona maintained a polite distance, earning Meredith¡¯s appreciation.


    ¡°Have a meal before you leave. Try the cheese fondue here, you used to love it,¡± Meredith insisted.


    ¡°Maybe next time. I really can¡¯t today,¡± Fiona smiled. ¡°You go on with your work, don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    True to her word, Fiona left briskly, much like thest time they met in a restaurant, apologetic yet efficiently making her exit.


    Today, Fiona had deliberately worn her work uniform to the restaurant. She wanted Meredith to see the life she was living now and also to see Meredith¡¯s sess-to remind herself of what could have been hers.


    Fiona stood outside the restaurant for a long time, watching the stream of customers entering the bustling cheese fondue venue.


    With Terrence Sterling¡¯s backing, Meredith was thriving-a stark contrast to Fiona¡¯s own circumstances under Terrence Sterling, where she gained no advantages.


    Across from the cheese fondue restaurant, in a coffee shop, sat Joy Chaucer, who also observed the establishment with keen interest. Joy noticed Fiona because of her distinctive factory uniform and her brief entrance with flowers.


    Seeing Fiona quickly leave and then stand staring from a distance, Joy could feel the resentment radiating off her.


    It seemed they were kindred spirits in their animosity towards Meredith.


    Curious, Joy left the coffee shop and approached Fiona just as she was about to leave, ¡°Hello, maybe let¡¯s talk somewhere else. I can tell you hate Meredith too-your eyes give you away. I hate her as well.¡±


    Back at the cheese fondue restaurant, Grandma Sterling was thoroughly enjoying her meal. When Terrence Sterling came to check on her, she couldn¡¯t help but praise the food, ¡°Delicious! This is Charlotte¡¯s restaurant; we shoulde here more often.¡±


    Terrence handed her a ss of water, ¡°Grandma, this is too spicy for you, have some water.¡±


    Julian added, ¡°I tried to warn her, but she wouldn¡¯t listen to me.¡±


    Bianca also chimed in with a smile, ¡°She¡¯s got a great appetite, and her spirits are high.¡±


    Looking around the booth and not seeing Meredith, Terrence asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Meredith?¡±


    ¡°She just stepped out; someone was looking for her,¡± Bianca replied, ¡°Terry, you should check on her. Meredith isn¡¯t too well; make sure she doesn¡¯t get hurt.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Terrence immediately went to find Meredith.


    Julian inquired, ¡°Bianca, what¡¯s wrong with Meredith? Why haven¡¯t I heard Terry mention anything?¡±


    Bianca, realizing that Meredith¡¯s pregnancy hadn¡¯t been disclosed to the family yet, cleverly diverted the conversation, ¡°I¡¯d like some of that bread, Julian, could you grab it for me?¡±


    ¡°I remember you liked this when you were younger,¡± Julian, easily distracted, took the bait, ¡°Bianca, you¡¯ve been single for so many years, don¡¯t you think about finding someone?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it,¡± Bianca replied with a light smile.


    Meanwhile, after meeting Fiona, Meredith went to find Justin. He was sitting alone in a booth, smoking, with dishes served but untouched, lost in thought.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Meredith entered the booth, ¡°Justin, what¡¯s wrong? You seem troubled. What happened?¡±


    Justin quickly masked his emotions, ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡±


    ¡°Look me in the eyes and tell me,¡± Meredith insisted.


    Partially truthful, Justin replied, ¡°My parents are going back home, and they want me to go with them.¡±

 Chapter 223: Keeping an Eye on Fiona

    Meredith felt genuinely happy for Justin when she heard that his parents were nning to return home. Everyone has their biases, and Meredith¡¯s was hoping that Justin wouldn¡¯t be burdened by his biological family. ¡°It¡¯s good that they¡¯re going home,¡± Meredith said, reassuringly. ¡°Just make it clear to them that you have better opportunities here than back home, and they should understand.¡±


    It was apparent to Meredith that Justin had no desire to return. Having just settled in the capital, with his career on the rise, leaving was out of the question. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I was thinking too. I¡¯ll talk to them more about itter,¡± Justin replied with a smile, adding, ¡°Old folks can be set in their ways. In their minds, no ce is better than home.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Meredith said as she served him some food. ¡°Try this and see how it tastes. By the way, what made them decide to go back all of a sudden? Are they all going back? What about Gemma?¡±


    Justin hadn¡¯t told Meredith the whole truth, and she was unaware of the details, so she didn¡¯t think much of it and felt relieved for him. ¡°They¡¯re all going back,¡± Justin said, taking a sip of the water. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that now. Let me just enjoy the meal.¡±


    At that moment, Terrence Sterling entered the room. Meredith greeted him with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you staying with Mr. ckwood and the others?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll be fine on their own. I was more worried about you, with the restaurant being busy today. Make sure you don¡¯t walk around too much and bump into anything,¡± Terrence said naturally as he sat down next to Meredith and greeted Justin, ¡°How¡¯s the food?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious,¡± Justin replied, tasting a piece of beef. ¡°Meredith, are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Meredith shook her head, smiling, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, more than two months now.¡±


    Justin was momentarily stunned, then quickly smiled and congratted her, ¡°Congrattions, Meredith! You¡¯re going to be a mom, that¡¯s wonderful news. Mr. Sterling, truly, congrattions. I¡¯ve always noticed how well you treat Meredith and it really puts my mind at ease.¡±


    Terrence ced his hand gently on Meredith¡¯s waist and nodded, ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities, call me by my name.¡±


    Meredith added, ¡°Justin, you don¡¯t have to call him Mr. Sterling. Just use his first name.¡±


    Justin poured a cup of tea, ¡°Meredith, Terrence, this toast is for both of you. Congrattions!¡±


    Justin was sincerely happy for Meredith; whether it was her marriage or now the pregnancy, his joy for her was genuine. Knowing Meredith was in good hands, he felt relieved. He had worried that even with their marriage, things might not be stable, but now with a child on the way, their rtionship seemed more secure than ever.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    After chatting for a while, Terrence found an excuse to send Meredith to check on Grandma Sterling. Once she was gone, Terrence got straight to the point with Justin. ¡°Meredith is tough on the outside but soft on the inside. You, Meredith, and Fiona grew up together in the orphanage, so naturally, your bond is special, like siblings. Now that Meredith is my wife, I naturally take her safety and emotions into ount. I presume you know about my situation with Fiona, so today I need your help with something.¡±


    Justin quickly responded, ¡°What do you need?¡±


    Terrence was direct, ¡°Fiona sent me a photo of you and Meredith hugging at the hospital.¡±


    Hearing this, Justin panicked and exined immediately, ¡°That was a misunderstanding. Meredith and I are just like siblings, nothing more. Please don¡¯t misunderstand her.¡±


    Justin was afraid that Terrence might mistreat Meredith because of the photo. Terrence raised his hand, his expression calm, ¡°I know, the feelings between you and Meredith are familial. I haven¡¯t told Meredith about this because there needs to be basic trust between spouses. What I need from you is to keep an eye on Fiona from now on. If anythinges up, contact me directly, not through Meredith. She¡¯s in a delicate condition, and I want her to be in good spirits throughout her pregnancy.¡±

 Chapter 224: The Family Card

    Terrence Sterling¡¯s consideration for Meredith in all aspects made Justin realize that Terrence¡¯s love for Meredith was deeper than he had imagined. Justin promptly assured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep an eye on Fiona. I never expected her to take such photos; I thought she had really changed. But now I see the deep resentment in her heart, still longing for a life of luxury.¡±


    ¡°Fiona¡¯s tactics are harmless but can upset everyone. Meredith is soft-hearted, and after more than twenty years of friendship with Fiona, it naturally hurts her,¡± Terrence said gravely. ¡°I don¡¯t want Fiona disturbing Meredith anymore.¡±


    ¡°Understood, you can count on me,¡± Justin replied. ¡°I used to worry that Meredith might suffer or be heartbroken with you, considering your social status and the temptations thate with it. But now I see that you truly love her.¡±


    Terrence didn¡¯t say much in response; his feelings for Meredith were not something he felt the need to exin or prove to others.


    ¡ª


    After the meal, Justin didn¡¯t linger long at the newly opened cheese fondue restaurant. They were surely busy, and he didn¡¯t want to intrude. After saying his goodbyes, he mustered the courage to head home.


    It was two in the afternoon when Justin arrived home to find only Tristan there; Mr. and Mrs. Thatcher were out, and Gemma was at school. Justin had been evasive with his familytely, avoiding calls whenever possible.


    Upon seeing Tristan in the living room, Justin greeted him awkwardly, ¡°Tristan.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Ainsley, you¡¯re back,¡± Tristan replied, positioning himself upright on the sofa despite his paralysis from the waist down, his arms fully functional.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Justin responded coolly, not as warmly as before, nor did he inquire about their parents¡¯ whereabouts.


    ¡°Ainsley,¡± Tristan began, cutting to the chase, ¡°are you still angry with mom and dad? You¡¯re educated; so you think their marriage was a crime?¡±


    Tristan¡¯s direct approach today was to soften Justin¡¯s heart to convince him to sell the apartment. Mr. Thatcher yed the stern role, while Tristan yed the sympathetic one.


    Justin avoided Tristan¡¯s gaze and did not reply.


    ¡°In those days, in that backward vige, just surviving was tough. Dad¡¯s temper might be odd, but that¡¯s just him being poor at expressing himself. They actually love you,¡± Tristan continued, trying to leverage moral suasion. ¡°You¡¯re out early and backte; mom and dad are really worried about you. They¡¯ve worked hard all their lives; you can¡¯t just watch them worry about you.¡±


    Tristan yed the family card excellently, touching Justin¡¯s heartstrings. Seeing its effect, Tristan fabricated emotional stories, ¡°After you went missing, they never stopped looking for you. One time, Dad heard a tip about you during a blizzard and walked over seventy miles to check it out. When he returned, he was carried back, nearly buried alive in the snow. Mom cried every day, which is when her eyesight worsened¡­¡±


    These made-up stories, inspired by television dramas, were Tristan¡¯s attempt to sway Justin.


    Hearing this, Justin felt a surge of sorrow and shock, ¡°Mom and dad¡­¡±


    ¡°They never gave up on finding you. We¡¯vee here genuinely to be with you, but what have you done? You¡¯ve kept us in the dark, iming to have bought this apartment. Put yourself in their shoes; how can you be so insincere?¡± Tristan continued, his voice breaking as if he might start crying, portraying Justin as nearly viinous.


    Justin tried to exin again, ¡°I really didn¡¯t buy this apartment. We¡¯re just staying here temporarily; it has to be returned.¡±


    ¡°Ainsley, you¡­¡± Tristan expressed disappointment, ¡°Dad has this one wish. How can you not empathize and fulfill it? You know how Dad is treated back in the vige, mocked by everyone because we¡¯re poor. I¡¯m paralyzed; no one stands up for our parents. You¡¯re his son; you should fight for him,¡± he pressed, effectively ying the family card to influence Justin¡¯s decisions.

 Chapter 225: Meredith’s Trouble

    Justin thought about how his parents were being bullied back in his hometown, and it pained his heart. ¡°Tristan, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to stand up for Dad, but we can find another way,¡± Justin conceded. ¡°I can stay with you guys for a few days at home.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of staying for a few days? Once you leave, the vigers will still bully our family,¡± Tristan said emotionally. ¡°You know what counts as clout back home? Owning a house. Many from the vige have bought apartments in the town or built new homes, but look at us; we¡¯re still living in a brick house. When it rains, we even have to use umbres inside.¡±


    Decades ago, that brick house was considered quite something. The money for building it came from Mr. Thatcher selling off his children over the years. Mr. Thatcher was well-known as a wealthy man within miles. He used to im his children died of illness, and no one knew he had sold them. But one or two deaths could be overlooked; five or six, however, sparked gossip and suspicion. Secrets have a way of leaking, and soon everyone knew Mr. Thatcher had sold his children for wealth. But in that ce, the vigers only muttered a few words about Mr. Thatcher¡¯sck of morals, predicting he¡¯d face retribution someday, yet nobody went to the police.


    As time passed, the retribution Mr. Thatcher faced came indeed. After giving birth to Justin, Mrs. Thatcher¡¯s health declined, and she could not have more children. The Thatcher family¡¯s financial source dried up, and Mr. Thatcher,zy and gluttonous, relied entirely on Mrs. Thatcher¡¯s farming to get by. Tristan¡¯s paralysis only added to the family¡¯s burdens. Mr. Thatcher was also afraid of Justining home, fearing the idle talk, but they needed Justin¡¯s money.


    Silent, Tristan angrily said, ¡°It seems you¡¯ve read too many books and lost your sense of empathy. You earn well; why not just buy another apartmentter? Buy a house for Dad, and let him have some dignity.¡±


    ¡°Tristan, we can discuss other matters, but selling the apartment is non-negotiable,¡± Justin replied, lighting a cigarette with a firm stance. ¡°I won¡¯t sell the apartment. If you guys want to buy a house or a vi back home, I can make money for that. Just give me time to save up for the down payment.¡±


    ¡°Ainsley, how can you be so selfish and cold-hearted? That apartment is worth over ten million dors. You could buy a whole building if you sold it. Why make it so hard?¡± Tristan was almost frantic. ¡°Take a million to buy us a vi, and with the rest, our family could livefortably without working.¡±


    ¡°The apartment isn¡¯t mine,¡± Justin reiterated, though he knew his words fell on deaf ears, and simply added, ¡°I need to go to the office; there¡¯s still work to do.¡±


    Justin had intended to rest at home, but Tristan¡¯s words spoiled his mood, and he felt he had to escape. No sooner had Justin left than Mr. Thatcher and Mrs. Thatcher returned. Tristan told them, ¡°Dad, Ainsley just came by. I tried to convince him, but he refuses to sell the apartment.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s made up his mind,¡± Mr. Thatcher fumed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s try to persuade him again,¡± Mrs. Thatcher suggested, fearing the rift between father and son would deepen.


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried,¡± Tristan huffed coldly. ¡°Now he¡¯s using work as an excuse to avoid us. He thinks we¡¯re a burden.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Mr. Thatcher, already unhappy and fueled by his son¡¯s instigation, grew even angrier. ¡°If he won¡¯t sell, we¡¯ll sell it for him. I¡¯m his father; it¡¯s my right to sell my son¡¯s apartment.¡±


    Mr. Thatcher thought selling the apartment would be simple-just take the property deed and go to a real estate agent. He immediately searched for the deed and set out to find an agent.


    Meanwhile, Justin, increasingly busy with work, had no idea about these developments at home. While Justin faced continuous problems, Meredith, who had been enjoying a peaceful period, was about to encounter troubles of her own.

 Chapter 226: Azure Returns

    The restaurant had been doing well since its opening, reaching a turnover of two million dors in just half a month, averaging over a hundred thousand dors each day. With the restaurant bustling and tables turning over frequently, Meredith was in high spirits, and Terrence Sterling jokingly suggested she could start a chain.


    Whenever Meredith had free time, she enjoyed visiting the restaurant, often sharing a cheese fondue with Reese when she craved it. Reese and Meredith had grown close, and Meredith hade to know more about Reese¡¯s family.


    Reese had been sending money home for years, only for her parents to hand it over to her brother. Meredith, empathizing deeply, said, ¡°Reese, you should start thinking about yourself. You¡¯re thirty-five, and you¡¯ve done enough supporting your family. Your brother isn¡¯t your responsibility.¡±


    It was a poignant moment for Reese, who felt the years of hardship and sacrifice weigh heavily. Her eyes welled up with tears as she shared, ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t bear to hear my mom cry on the phone. We¡¯re a family, after all, and I help when I can.¡±


    ¡°You can help, but within your means,¡± Meredith advised, handing her a piece of beef. ¡°Eat up. You really need to start nning for yourself.¡±


    Blushing, Reese replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try to get married before I turn forty. Meredith, I really want to find a man and settle down.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    At thirty-five, the desire for a partner was only natural, especially after being single for so long. Meredith, slightly taken aback, joked, ¡°Reese, you haven¡¯t¡­ done that yet, have you?¡±


    Reese¡¯s face turned even redder as she shyly nodded. Meredith was genuinely surprised, ¡°Reese, you¡¯re quite a catch then! It¡¯s so rare nowadays. Whoever marries you is going to be very lucky.¡±


    Reese expressed her concerns, ¡°I¡¯m afraid people will be scared off when they hear about my family. It¡¯s too much responsibility for most.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you need to set your boundaries,¡± Meredith encouraged her. ¡°Happiness is something you have to fight for.¡±


    Curious about Meredith¡¯s own romantic life, Reese asked, ¡°How did you and Mr. Sterling end up together? Did he pursue you, or did you pursue him?¡±


    Meredithughed, revealing a yful side of her story, ¡°I slept him. Sometimes I think about it andugh so hard I could wake up from a dream.¡±


    As they continued their meal and chat, Meredith overheard two women at a nearby table excitedly discussing, ¡°It¡¯s amazing, Azure, that Azure Thornfield, she¡¯sing back! She¡¯s my favorite dancer, and she¡¯s going to be on a reality show. We should watch it together.¡±


    The name Azure Thornfield struck a chord with Meredith. Ste had mentioned her before as Terrence Sterling¡¯s ex-girlfriend.


    Meanwhile, at Sterling Corporation, Harvey Fieldmouse burst into the office, ¡°Boss, have you seen the news online? Azure is back.¡±


    The mention of Azure brought a frown to Terrence Sterling¡¯s face, stirring memories. ¡°Show me,¡± he demanded.


    After reviewing the message on Harvey¡¯s phone, Terrence¡¯s expression grewplex. Harvey, worried, questioned, ¡°Boss, why would Azuree back now after being gone for years?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern. I have a meeting to attend. Just do your job,¡± Terrence replied coolly, leaving for his meeting while Harvey remained worried.


    Harvey couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Azure¡¯s return was ill-timed and could spell trouble, especially if Meredith found out. His intuition told him that they were in for a storm.

 Chapter 227: He’s Married

    At the meeting, Terrence Sterling was somewhat distracted, troubled by the news of Azure¡¯s return to the country. As soon as the meeting concluded, his secretary Linda approached him, saying, ¡°Mr. Sterling, a Miss Thornfield has been waiting to see you downstairs for quite some time.¡±


    Terrence immediately knew who it was and went downstairs to meet her personally. In thepany¡¯s lobby, a woman of remarkable poise sat in the waiting area, dressed in a vintage long dress that spoke of ssical elegance. Her long hair was casually pinned up with a hairpin, adding to her gentle demeanor. It was indeed Azure.


    Having started dance lessons in her childhood, Azure moved with a grace umted over more than two decades. Upon seeing Terrence Sterling, she stood up, smiled faintly, and nodded in greeting.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time,¡± Terrence greeted.


    Azure replied with a soft smile, ¡°I¡¯m back. I arrived just yesterday and couldn¡¯t wait to see you. How have you been all these years?¡±


    As people continuously moved through the lobby, Terrence suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Azure agreed gently.


    Fifteen minutester, they sat opposite each other in a lounge. Terrence poured tea for her. ¡°I saw on the inte that you had returned. You¡¯ve achieved great sess now, and it¡¯sforting to know.¡±


    Azure, with a face that would not have been out of ce among ancient nobility, responded softly, ¡°Yes, after all these years of hard work, I¡¯ve finally made something of myself. My heart has always stayed in this city; it¡¯s where the people I care about are, so I returned.¡±


    As she spoke, Azure watched for Terrence¡¯s reaction, but he avoided eye contact, his voice cool. ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can help with in the future, I will do my best, as I owe you that much.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Azure smiled in response, ¡°I won¡¯t be shy about asking for help. This tea is delicious; it¡¯s been years since I had it. I still remember this vor. You always liked the mint vor, you-¡±


    Terrence softly interrupted her, ¡°How long do you n to stay this time?¡±


    Caught off guard, Azure quickly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not nning to leave. I¡¯ve been invited to join a variety show.¡±


    He casually inquired, ¡°Where are you staying now?¡±


    ¡°The Evergreen Hotel, the one on Emerson Street.¡± she said, then quickly changed the subject as they continued chatting sporadically.


    In the quiet moments, Azure felt particrly at ease; she had waited five years for this. Their conversation extended into the evening, and they had dinner together. Afterwards, Terrence Sterling dropped Azure off at her hotel. ¡°Get some rest early.¡±


    ¡°I will. Drive safe,¡± she said with concern as he drove away, while she stayed a moment longer, watching him leave.


    A man approached Azure. ¡°You couldn¡¯t wait to see him as soon as you got back. After all these years, you still can¡¯t forget him.¡±


    Azure nced at the man, Gordon Guzman, her manager. ¡°What have all my efforts been for, if not to be closer to him? I never nned to forget, how could I?¡±


    Gordon, indignant on her behalf, pressed, ¡°Have you forgotten what his mother did to you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about his mom after all,¡± Azure replied coldly, the painful memories resurfacing. ¡°Gordon Guzman, just do your job. My personal affairs are none of your concern.¡±


    With those words, she entered the hotel. Gordon hurried after her, revealing, ¡°Terrence Sterling is married.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    The word ¡®married¡¯ shocked Azure into stillness. ¡°What did you say? How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°It was Ste who summoned you back, and she never mentioned it,¡± Gordon exined. ¡°You¡¯ve been away from this city too long; obviously, you¡¯re out of the loop. I¡¯ve checked, and though it¡¯s not public, it¡¯s no secret in the circles.¡±


    ¡°How could he get married?¡± Azure¡¯s disbelief and unwillingness to ept the news were palpable.

 Chapter 228: Even If It’s a Fire Pit

    ¡°Who is his wife?¡± Azure persisted, desperate for answers.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t found out yet, just that he¡¯s married,¡± Gordon replied.


    Back in her hotel room, Azure immediately called Ste. ¡°Bianca, Terrence Sterling is married? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    She felt yed by Ste for the second time. She had believed her return was weed, that it marked a good beginning, only to nearly be the other woman.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    At Ravenwood Hall, Ste responded indifferently to Azure¡¯s usations. ¡°Whether my son is married or not isn¡¯t important. I brought you back to give you this chance. Whether you seize it is up to you.¡±


    Azure was no fool; she immediately grasped Ste¡¯s intent. ¡°You¡¯re not satisfied with the wife Terrence chose, and you want me to break them up,¡± she realized, recognizing the exploitation.


    Ste scoffed, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. How can I meddle so much in young people¡¯s affairs? You and Terry were well-matched once. Whether you can be my daughter-inw is up to your own capabilities.¡±


    Ste wouldn¡¯t admit it, but she wasn¡¯t worried about Azure falling into her trap. Given Azure¡¯s return, she was bound to seek out her son. Any disruption Azure could cause would surely have an impact.


    ¡°Bianca, about Terrence Sterling¡¯s wife-¡± Azure began, but Ste had already hung up.


    Anger surged in Azure, yet fully aware of being used, what could she do? Her initial joy was genuine; she had never let go of her feelings for Terrence. Ste wanted to exploit her, opting to deceive her into returning without disclosure, convinced that once Azure saw Terrence, regardless of the pitfalls ahead, she would dive right in.


    ¡°Gordon Guzman, I need to know her name,¡± Azureposed herself quickly, demanding full details.


    ¡°Azure, why torment yourself? They¡¯re already married,¡± Gordonmented.


    ¡°This is what he owes me,¡± Azure gripped Gordon¡¯s arms tightly. ¡°After everything they did to me, they owe me this. I¡¯ve worked so hard to return, to stand equal by his side. How could there be another woman next to him?¡±


    Gordon knew the extent of Azure¡¯s efforts and the pain she harbored. He was aware of the harsh actions Ste had taken to drive Azure away.


    ¡°Azure, Ste has already hurt you once, and she¡¯s using you again. That old witch is clearly setting a trap. If you interfere with his family, all your years of hard work will be in vain,¡± Gordon tried to reason.


    Azure¡¯s persona of an ethereal, pure fairy would be tarnished by the scandal of breaking up a marriage, nullifying her years of effort.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t have him, what was the point of all my efforts?¡± Azure said stubbornly. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a trap, I¡¯m willing to fall into it. Ste said she epts me. As long as Terrence agrees, we can be together.¡±


    Gordon wanted to urge her to reconsider, knowing that if Ste could orchestrate thugs to insult Azure, she would never let her son marry her. But he couldn¡¯t bear to sprinkle salt on Azure¡¯s wounds and swallowed his words.


    Azure released Gordon. ¡°If you won¡¯t help, I¡¯ll go alone. I can feel that Terrence still has feelings for me. I want to try one more time, without regrets.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you,¡± Gordon finally relented, having silently supported Azure for eight years. Whatever she desired, he was prepared to assist her in achieving it.


    ¡ª


    In Thornfield Gardens, Meredith had taken a bath and was reading a parenting book. Thinking about her uing prenatal appointment, she downloaded an app to track pregnancy changes and learn about the baby¡¯s development.


    At nearly three months, the baby was about seven to eight centimeters long. Meredith measured with her hands to gauge the baby¡¯s size, marveling at the wonder.


    Terrence Sterling entered, ¡°Meredith, why haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡±


    ¡°Our baby is about this long now,¡± Meredith showed him excitedly, referring to the app, ¡°The app tells us when the baby will develop eyes, limbs, and mouth, so we can keep track.¡±


    ¡°We have a prenatal checkup tomorrow,¡± Terrence ced his hand on her belly, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you in the morning.¡±

 Chapter 229: Approach

    To apany Meredith to her prenatal checkup, Terrence Sterling had rescheduled all his morning appointments to the afternoon. He never wanted to miss any of Meredith¡¯s checkups. With him by her side, Meredith felt secure.


    ¡°What time are we going tomorrow? Set an rm; I¡¯m worried I won¡¯t wake up on time,¡± she said.


    ¡°No rush, sleep until you wake up naturally,¡± Terrence replied, kissing her forehead before heading to take a shower, leaving her to sleep first. ¡°Okay,¡± Meredith replied, unaware of anything unusual about Terrence.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    While Terrence was in the shower, Meredith couldn¡¯t sleep and yed with her phone,ing across a notification about Azure, who was about to appear on a variety show. This sure was a promotional effort by the show¡¯s producers to boost poprity. Intrigued, Meredith clicked through to Azure¡¯s profile and watched a dance video that had garnered quite some likes.


    Azure, dressed in a dance outfit, looked simply ethereal. Her every smile and movement in sync with the music was mesmerizing. After watching the video, Meredith felt a surge of excitement and even envy. No doubt Azure¡¯s dance was considered the pinnacle of modern dance, breathtakingly beautiful.


    Unbeknownst to Meredith, the Azure in the video was the same Azure that Terrence knew. To Meredith, it was just a coincidence of names. When Terrence returned from the bathroom, Meredith turned off her phone and didn¡¯t mention the video, although she normally would have shared such beautiful content with him. But because the woman in the video was named Azure, she hesitated, knowing Terrence had an ex-girlfriend with the same name.


    Meredith went to sleep, and Terrence, after changing into his pajamas and turning off the light, climbed into bed, wrapping his arms around her as usual.


    The next day, Meredith woke upte, around nine, and they went to the hospital for the checkup, which took until noon. After dropping Meredith off, she insisted on going to check on her restaurant. ¡°It¡¯s about time to see how the business is doing today,¡± she said.


    ¡°You just want to eat cheese,¡± Terrenceughed, knowing her well.


    ¡°I¡¯m really just checking in,¡± Meredith replied yfully, swaying Terrence¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he relented but cautioned, ¡°Really you should eat less; the restaurant will be crowded, take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I remember,¡± she assured him.


    Terrence couldn¡¯t stay with her all day; after having lunch together at the restaurant, he left for his office. Left alone, Meredith got an ice cream. Pregnant and often feeling warm, she craved something cold.


    Reese, seeing her,mented, ¡°Meredith, too much ice cream is bad for the baby I think?¡±


    ¡°I asked the doctor, it¡¯s fine in moderation, I¡¯ll just have one,¡± Meredith replied, not without a sense of proportion.


    While enjoying her ice cream, a new customer entered the restaurant, drawing attention. Meredith nced over and gasped, ¡°Azure.¡±


    Recognizing her from the video, Azure, although less striking in person, was still exceptionally beautiful. Unlike her morous appearance in dance videos, Azure preferred simple long dresses and light makeup in daily life, which made her less stunning but no less elegant.


    ¡°Do you know her?¡± Reese asked. ¡°I¡¯ve seen her videos, she¡¯s an amazing modern dancer,¡± Meredith replied, surprised to see such a celebrity in her restaurant. Azure¡¯s presence was sure to attract more customers.


    Azure took a seat by the window and ordered her meal but barely touched it, frequently requesting service for trivial things like a towel or more water. From a second-floor private room, Meredith had a good view and watched Azure closely. Over the next few days, Azure returned, always sitting at the same spot, ordering the same dishes, and eating very little. Meredith found it odd; after all, for anyone toe alone to have cheese fondue every day was strange enough.

 Chapter 230: First Confrontation

    Today, Azure returned again, sitting in the same spot, ordering the same food, and still alone.


    Meredith observed from the second floor. Reese couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°Meredith, if she doesn¡¯t like our food, why does shee every day? I see her rinse her food several times with water, she can¡¯t handle spicy, yet she always orders a spicy fondue. It¡¯s really odd.¡±


    Meredith had also noticed Azure¡¯s peculiar eating habits. She chose vegetables most of the time. It made sense for a dancer concerned with maintaining her figure, but her insistence on ordering spicy food despite her dislike for it was truly bizarre.


    Because of Azure¡¯s daily visits, the restaurant¡¯s business improved significantly. Many people came just to see the beautiful woman. One day, a man at the next table was caught by his wife looking at Azure. Ignoring the public setting, the wife loudly scolded him, ¡°What are you looking at? Trying to pick some wildflowers home now? Your wife is right here, and you¡¯re ogling another woman, do you want to sleep on the sofa for the nights?¡± Sheepishly covering his ears, the man pleaded, ¡°What are you saying? There are so many people watching.¡±


    ¡°I was wondering why a man who hates cheese would suddenly want toe here for some cheese fondue. It must be because of the woman,¡± his wife continued relentlessly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, we¡¯re not eating,¡± she dered, dragging her husband away. As they passed by Azure, she sarcastically remarked, ¡°What kind of decent woman dresses up like she¡¯s going on TV just to eat fondue? Little hussy.¡±


    Azure¡¯s face fell at these words, which seemed to strike a nerve. She covered her face briefly, looking flustered. She then called the server, ¡°Excuse me, I need some water, thank you.¡±


    Meredith had witnessed the entire incident and decided to approach Azure, driven by curiosity. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the owner of this restaurant. Would you like me to move you to a private room?¡± While Azure did attract a lot of business in the lobby, Meredith considered the dining experience of her customers.


    Azure stared at Meredith for a long time. She knew who Meredith was ¨C Terrence Sterling¡¯s wife, which was why she hade here. Up close, Meredith looked even more radiant. Pregnant, her skin glowed, and she was naturally stunning. Meredith¡¯s scent was of mild mint, which Azure noted, knowing Terrence liked that fragrance. Perhaps that was one of the reasons he married Meredith.


    While Azure evaluated Meredith, Meredith also scrutinized her. Azure¡¯s gaze made Meredith feel as if she were already familiar to her. ¡°No need,¡± Azure finally responded, ¡°I¡¯m fine here.¡±


    ¡°Okay then,¡± Meredith smiled, then asked, ¡°How do you find the food? Please feel free to give any feedback.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite good,¡± Azure said, looking around the cheese fondue restaurant before returning her gaze to Meredith. ¡°From the decor to the dishes and the service, it¡¯s clear you take great care with this ce.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Meredith responded politely, knowing Azure was just being courteous and not genuinely impressed.


    Azure¡¯s tone was cool and somewhat disdainful, ¡°This ce is quite new and located in such a busy area, you must have a very supportive husband.¡±


    Her words implied that Meredith¡¯s sess was dependent on her husband, a slight sneer mixed with envy evident in her tone.


    Feeling a bit awkward and unsure of what to say, Meredith was saved by the arrival of Harvey Fieldmouse with a group of friends. ¡°Mrs. Sterling, do you have any private rooms left? I¡¯ve brought some friends.¡±


    Harvey¡¯s loud greeting caught everyone¡¯s attention. Meredith told Azure to enjoy her meal and then moved to greet Harvey and his friends. ¡°We have a room avable on the third floor.¡±


    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll take my friends up¡­¡± Harvey began, but as he followed Meredith¡¯s path, his eyesnded on Azure sitting quietly by the window. His surprise was evident, and he stopped mid-sentence.

 Chapter 231: Stirring Trouble

    Harvey Fieldmouse felt a shiver of apprehension. Ever since the news of Azure¡¯s return spread, he had sensed trouble brewing. Surprisingly, it unfolded sooner than expected and he found himself right in the middle of it.


    What was Azure doing at Meredith¡¯s restaurant? Azure was Terrence¡¯s ex-girlfriend, and Meredith, his current wife. This was a clear recipe for disaster.


    Yet, it wasn¡¯t exactly right to call Azure Terrence Sterling¡¯s ex-girlfriend. They were never officially together, but they matched so well and were so close that everyone assumed they were a couple without needing any confirmation. Harvey Fieldmouse wasn¡¯t the only one who knew Azure. His friends who apanied him today were also close to Terrence Sterling, having grown up together.


    They all spotted Azure and exchanged uneasy looks.


    Was today¡¯s cheese fondue something they just couldn¡¯t miss? They totally didn¡¯t mind skip the meal now!


    Meredith noticed their strange expressions and asked with a puzzled look, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your usual private room is ready on the third floor.¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse, rubbing his temples, signaled his friends to go upstairs first. They scampered away quickly, eager to avoid any drama. It was one thing to join in the fun, but quite another to be inadvertent victims in a skirmish.


    Watching his friends flee, Harvey Fieldmouse muttered under his breath about the true bonds of brotherhood. Meredith, seeing him still standing there, frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡­ it¡¯s just been a while since Ist saw you. I just wanted to catch up,¡± Harvey said with an awkward and somewhat forced smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you join us?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still full right now,¡± replied Meredith. ¡°You guys go ahead.¡±


    Harvey was reluctant to leave. With both Azure and Meredith present, he feared a confrontation if Azure spoke out of turn. As he pondered his next move, Azure stood up and invited, ¡°Harvey Fieldmouse, why don¡¯t you sit at this table and join me?¡±


    At her words, Harvey¡¯s smile froze, and he nced anxiously at Meredith to gauge her reaction. When Meredith heard Azure greeting Harvey, she looked between them and asked, ¡°You know each other?¡±


    The connections were clear: Azure knew Harvey, who knew Terrence, and now Azure was here. Meredith guessed the reason behind Azure¡¯s frequent visits. It turned out she was Terrence¡¯s exceptionally talented ex-girlfriend, a pinnacle of modern dance at the national level. What an ex he had got for himself!?This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Meredith sensed a hint of jealousy in Azure¡¯s tone when she spoke. Azure, aware of who Meredith was, admitted openly, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve known each other for many years.¡±


    Harvey chuckled nervously, his face muscles stiff with difort. Meredith suggested, ¡°Since you¡¯re all acquainted, why don¡¯t you sit down and catch up?¡±


    Thus, Harvey found himself seated between Meredith and Azure, his heart pounding with the awkward tension of the situation. It seemed he was always the one to suffer for his boss¡¯s past affairs.


    Azure then deliberately stirred the pot by reminiscing about thest time they had dined together, which had been on Terrence Sterling¡¯s birthday five years ago. She mentioned how quickly time had passed and brought up that Terrence was now married, living in Thornfield Gardens-a ce she had once admired. This revtion made the atmosphere even more strained, as Azure was clearly trying to provoke a reaction by highlighting her past with Terrence in front of his wife.


    Harvey, desperate to defuse the tension, coughed loudly and hinted at Azure to stop talking. He quickly interjected, ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on the past. I hear you¡¯re doing well abroad, and now you¡¯re back and have been promoted to principal dancer.¡±

 Chapter 232: Ex-Girlfriend and Current Wife

    Harvey Fieldmouse tried to change the subject, fearing that Azure might bring up something that could lead Meredith to confront Terrence. Azure¡¯s presence at the cheese fondue restaurant for several days and her pointed remarks were not lost on Meredith, who was keenly listening to everything, ying the role of an unconcerned outsider.


    Azure¡¯sments, tinged with jealousy and resentment, were understandable given that Terrence, a highly eligible bachelor, had married someone else. As she sipped her tea, Azuremented, ¡°If I had known that leaving would cost me the most important man in my life, I wouldn¡¯t have cared for this principal position. If it hadn¡¯t been for Terrence¡¯s mother, we wouldn¡¯t have had these regrets. I wouldn¡¯t have gone abroad, and perhaps I would have been the one married to him.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Azure was using her conversation with Harvey to air her grievances about her rtionship with Terrence, obviously directing herments towards Meredith. Her blunt words made Harvey very nervous.


    ¡°Why bring up this old stuff now?¡± Harvey quickly said, trying to stop her. ¡°Azure, you might be too drunk; let me take you home.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had any alcohol; I¡¯m perfectly sober,¡± Azure retorted, ncing at Meredith, who had remained indifferent throughout the exchange. Azure was frustrated by Meredith¡¯s calm demeanor, unable to gauge her intentions.


    Even someone less observant should have realized the nature of Azure¡¯s past rtionship with Terrence, yet Meredith showed no reaction. Azure, unable to contain her impatience any longer, directly challenged Meredith, ¡°Madam, if your husband doesn¡¯t love you and has another woman in his heart, would you still want him?¡±


    At this, Harvey¡¯s face fell, and he sternly interjected, ¡°Azure, what nonsense are you spouting? I¡¯m taking you home now. It must have been jetg.¡± He tried to lead Azure away, but she shrugged off his hand, fixating her gaze on Meredith, demanding an answer.


    Meredith set down her ss, her gaze cool andposed as she met Azure¡¯s. ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t want him. If my husband loves another woman, I certainly wouldn¡¯t keep him.¡±


    Meredith then turned to Harvey and noted, ¡°Miss Azure has been eating cheese fondue here for several days. She¡¯s been back long enough to adjust to the time difference. She¡¯s very much alert.¡±


    Harvey knew they were in trouble.


    Azure, refusing to back down,id everything on the table: ¡°Meredith, Terrence loves me. I hope you can let him go. Marrying a man who doesn¡¯t cherish you won¡¯t bring you happiness.¡±


    Meredith smiled faintly, ¡°I don¡¯t see it that way. I know my husband¡¯s heart better than anyone; we are happy. Whatever happened between you and Terrence is in the past. I¡¯m sorry for your loss, but it¡¯s history. Miss Azure, as a public figure, you should be careful with your words and actions. It would be a shame for all your efforts to go to waste.¡±


    Azure, angered by Meredith¡¯sposed response, pressed on, ¡°So you won¡¯t let him go? How long have you known him? Do you truly understand him? We live in Thornfield Gardens because he bought it after I mentioned I liked it. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re okay with that.¡±


    As the tension between the two women escted, Harvey frantically texted Terrence for help: ¡°Boss, you need toe to the restaurant now. Your wife and Azure are about to sh.¡±

 Chapter 233: A Warning

    Meredith had a headache. Before confronting Azure, she had thought of her as a pitiable and exceptionally talented individual. Now, Azure was brazenly demanding that Meredith let go of her husband. Was she aiming to be the other woman?


    Rubbing her temples, Meredith said, ¡°Miss Azure, I think you should leave. Don¡¯t ask such¡­ pointless questions. We¡¯re all adults here, not teenagers blindly driven by first love. At least¡­ have some dignity.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, you actually don¡¯t love him,¡± Azure retorted, struggling to suppress her emotions. Meredith¡¯sposure was provoking her.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°How can you be so calm?¡±


    ¡°Azure, just go,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse urged as he pulled her towards the exit, murmuring, ¡°You¡¯ve had too much to drink. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Azure was reluctantly dragged away by Harvey. Meredith remained seated, silently watching as Azure was pulled out of the restaurant. At the door, Azure argued with Harvey but was eventually led away.


    Reese approached Meredith quickly, sensing trouble. ¡°Meredith, was that customer causing a scene just now?¡±


    ¡°You handle the rest,¡± Meredith replied tersely.


    Reese, sensing the mood, signaled to the waitstaff to clear the table.


    ¡­


    A few minutes after Harvey sent his message, Terrence Sterling saw it and promptly returned a call. Harvey, driving Azure back to the hotel, answered his phone immediately, ¡°Boss.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Terrence¡¯s voice was urgent and cool. ¡°Is Meredith alright? She¡¯s pregnant, don¡¯t let Azure hurt her.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant? When did this happen?¡± Harvey was surprised and delighted for Terrence. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re going to be a dad, that¡¯s amazing.¡±


    Harvey¡¯s words shattered Azure, who turned pale in the passenger seat.


    Meredith is pregnant?


    No wonder she seemed so confident earlier.


    ¡°You¡¯re not at the restaurant?¡± Terrence heard the sound of car horns through the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m driving Azure back to her hotel. Meredith is still at the restaurant,¡± Harvey exined. ¡°She should be fine.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t suffered any physical injuries, but the emotional impact was uncertain.


    Azure¡¯s scene likely upset Meredith.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Terrence ended the call without further questions.


    Harvey nced at Azure, who was crying beside him, and handed her a tissue. ¡°You know, fate is strange. You¡¯ll meet someone better.¡±


    Azure, tears streaming down her face, leaned against the car window. ¡°Harvey Fieldmouse, my struggle was all just to stand equal to him.¡±


    ¡°That may be, but you can¡¯t hang all your hopes on one man,¡± Harvey replied. ¡°You¡¯ve been away for years; he couldn¡¯t wait forever. He¡¯s married now, and Meredith is pregnant. Isn¡¯t it hical to disrupt their lives?¡±


    Azure remained silent, her tears unceasing.


    Harvey sighed and said no more.


    Arriving at the hotel, Harvey thought to escort Azure inside, but just then, Terrence¡¯s car pulled up. Terrence got out with a stern face that seemed to tighten the air around him.


    ¡°Azure, get out. We need to talk,¡± Terrence said coldly as he approached the car.


    Azure, seeing Terrence, felt a surge of joy, but his icy demeanor filled her with dread.


    Harvey, fearing a confrontation, cautioned, ¡°Boss¡­¡±


    Terrence cut him off sharply, ¡°Mind your own business. This doesn¡¯t concern you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯m off,¡± Harvey muttered, and quickly left.


    Azure stepped out of the car, apprehensive. ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°You have no right to disturb my wife,¡± Terrence said, his tone colder. ¡°I hope there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

 Chapter 234: A Wager

    Terrence¡¯s words were like a cold shower, extinguishing all of Azure¡¯s hopes. Her joy at returning was first dampened by deception, then by the news of Meredith¡¯s pregnancy. She stood no chance.


    Now, Terrence¡¯s cold and ruthless words stabbed at her heart.


    Azure clutched her chest, about to speak, when a sharp pain seized her. She swayed, dizzy.


    Terrence quickly steadied her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Take me to my room. My medicine¡­ it¡¯s in my room,¡± Azure gasped in pain.


    Terrence could only suppress his anger and help her to her hotel room. Once inside, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the medicine?¡±


    Azure, her face pale and strained, said weakly, ¡°In the drawer by the bed.¡±


    Terrence found the medicine, quickly read the instructions, and handed her two pills.


    After taking the pills and a sip of water, Azure leaned back and nodded faintly, ¡°I have angina. This pain is nothingpared to hearing about your marriage and your wife¡¯s pregnancy. Terrence Sterling, is there really no chance for us? Are we over?¡±


    Azure lookedat him with sadness and hope in her eyes.


    Terrence¡¯s expression remained impassive. ¡°Azure, I think you¡¯re mistaken. We never had a beginning, so how can there be an end?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°No beginning?¡± Azure struggled to sit up, disbelief in her voice. ¡°That¡¯s not true. You loved me, everyone knew we were in love. If it hadn¡¯t been for your mother¡¯s interference, our story wouldn¡¯t have ended this way. You even told me to reach out if I needed anything. Doesn¡¯t that show you still care?¡±


    Terrence frowned deeply, ¡°Azure, you¡¯re wrong. I never loved you. I¡¯m sorry if I gave you that impression. Mymitment the other day was to atone for my mother¡¯s actions, which I owe you for.¡±


    ¡°Atone?¡± Azure¡¯s voice grew agitated. ¡°It wasn¡¯t like that. How can you say you never loved me? Everyone thought we were perfect for each other. Do you despise me?¡±


    As she spoke, Azure threw herself into Terrence¡¯s arms, trying to kiss him. Terrence turned his head away and firmly pushed her back, his tone tinged with anger, ¡°Azure, please don¡¯t.¡±


    After pushing her away, Terrence stood up, his face cold. ¡°This is my final warning. Stay away from my wife. If she gets hurt, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±


    Azure felt as though a thousand arrows had pierced her heart. Her resentment grew as she faced the harsh reality.


    ¡°Terrence Sterling, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you so angry, protecting a woman. But if it hadn¡¯t been for what your mother did, we could have been together, right? You owe me for what she did. How will you repay that debt?¡±


    Terrence had indeed tolerated more from Azure due to his mother¡¯s misdeeds. If it had been anyone else, they would have been thrown away long ago.


    Terrence had never truly loved Azure, nor had he ever considered her as a potential wife. A misunderstanding led Ste to act rashly to drive Azure away by hiring thugs, which resulted in a tragic assault on Azure. Terrence, learning about it toote, couldn¡¯t prevent the damage.


    The day after the incident, Azure had left. The assault had devastated her, a young woman in her early twenties.


    Terrence furrowed his brow, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Azure responded, ¡°I want to live in Thornfield Gardens for three months. I want to see how deep your feelings for Meredith really are. I challenge you. If after three months you and Meredith are still happy together, I¡¯ll leave the city forever, and we¡¯ll be even. If not, you marry me.¡±

 Chapter 235: Azure Moves into Thornfield Gardens

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible,¡± Terrence Sterling tly refused. ¡°You can ask for something else.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Terrence Sterling, are you scared?¡± Azure mocked herself. ¡°Are you afraid you might do something wrong with me, or are you worried that Meredith¡¯s feelings for you aren¡¯t deep enough? I heard that you only knew each other for a few months before you got married. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Meredith might have some other ideas for such a hasty marriage?¡±


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s expression turned slightly cold. ¡°You don¡¯t need to provoke me. Meredith is pregnant, and I don¡¯t want anything to affect her mood.¡±


    ¡°All I¡¯m asking for is three months. You can¡¯t even muster that much courage?¡± Azure challenged. ¡°I can assure you, I won¡¯t do anything to harm Meredith or her unborn child. Just prepare a room for me in Thornfield Gardens to fulfill my wish, and after three months, I will leave. This bet will remain between the two of us. Don¡¯t you want to know if Meredith truly trusts you?¡±


    A chill flickered across Terrence Sterling¡¯s brows. ¡°This wager is meaningless. I trust Meredith¡¯s absolute faith in me.¡±


    ¡°This is the only way to find out then,¡± Azure stated firmly. ¡°If you want to get rid of me, this is the only way, Terrence Sterling. You owe me this. Do you know the kind of men your mother found that night? They were the worst of the worst. I still feel disgusted when I think about it. How did I survive that night? That night¡­¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    As Azure spoke, her emotions intensified, and a pain gripped her chest. Thinking back to that night¡¯s ordeal made her physically nauseous, and she rushed to the bathroom to vomit.


    With her face wet with tears, Azure washed her face, looking at her disheveled reflection in the mirror and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    In the mirror, Terrence Sterling stood at the bathroom door. He said, ¡°Fine, I agree, for three months. If I find you crossing the line, don¡¯t me me. After three months, we owe nothing to each other.¡±


    ¡°Agreed,¡± Azure turned around.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone pick you up tomorrow,¡± Terrence Sterling said before turning and leaving.


    Listening to the door close, Azure slowly crouched on the floor, breaking down in tears.


    On stage, she was so proud, but to get this chance, she exposed to him all her scars, all to earn Terrence Sterling¡¯s pity. That was the only leverage she had over him.


    Terrence Sterling seemed heartless, but he never owed anyone anything. The sinsmitted by Ste were debts he had to repay.


    Azure covered her ears and shut her eyes, refusing to recall that night, but the memories flooded in like a dam bursting, drowning her in pain.


    Gordon Guzman returned home and immediately rushed over upon hearing the cries from the bathroom. ¡°Azure, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Gordon Guzman reached out to help her, but she reflexively pushed him away. ¡°Leave me alone, leave me alone.¡±


    Azure was visibly distressed, making Gordon Guzman realize she was reliving that traumatic incident.


    Over the years, this was how Azure survived, gued by nightmares. For the first six months after the incident, she could only sleep with the help of medication. Throughout these years, Gordon Guzman stayed by her side, always caring for her emotions.


    Knowing that Azure didn¡¯t want any male presence near her at such moments, he stepped back. ¡°Azure, it¡¯s me, don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Hearing Gordon Guzman¡¯s voice, Azure gradually calmed down. She looked up at him. ¡°He was here just now, Gordon Guzman. I¡¯m moving into Thornfield Gardens tomorrow. This is myst chance.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re moving into Thornfield Gardens?¡± Gordon Guzman panicked. ¡°Are you insane? Terrence Sterling is a married man, what are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t let go,¡± Azure resolutely said. ¡°I need to go to Thornfield Gardens. I want to try again.¡±

 Chapter 236: Now It Is Merrydale Estate

    Having dealt with Azure, Terrence Sterling hurried to the cheese fondue restaurant to appease Meredith.


    On his way to the restaurant, Terrence Sterling felt uneasy already. He even stopped by a florist to buy a bouquet of flowers, hoping to cheer Meredith up somehow.


    He had even prepared an apology, but upon arriving at the restaurant, he saw Meredith warmly weing guests, not upset at all.


    Meredith, seemingly oblivious, greeted Terrence Sterling with flowers in hand and asked, ¡°What¡¯s it today, so romantic? You even bought flowers. We¡¯ll put them in a vase.¡±


    More guests arrived, and Meredith greeted them, ¡°Good evening, do you have a reservation?¡±


    Terrence Sterling felt utterly invisible.


    ¡°Meredith,¡± Terrence Sterling couldn¡¯t help but pull Meredith aside and said, ¡°Harvey Fieldmouse told me Azure was at your restaurant today. You weren¡¯t upset?¡±


    Meredith smirked, ¡°You didn¡¯t think I was upset and bought flowers to appease me, did you, Terrence Sterling? You¡¯re too pragmatic. You don¡¯t normally spare flowers for me. Are they too expensive on regr days?¡±


    ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re not upset?¡± Terrence Sterling needed to be sure.


    ¡°Why should I be upset?¡± Meredith spoke generously. ¡°You had good taste before. Azure is beautiful and graceful, a leading dancer. I¡¯ve seen videos of her dancing; she¡¯s stunning.¡±


    ¡°Azure is moving into Thornfield Gardens tomorrow,¡± Terrence Sterling revealed. ¡°I just met her.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s voice halted abruptly, her brows furrowed. ¡°Say that again.¡±


    ¡°Azure is moving into Thornfield Gardens tomorrow. She just got back and has nowhere to stay, so she¡¯ll temporarily stay at Thornfield Gardens for a few months,¡± Terrence Sterling exined nervously. ¡°I¡¯ve had Mrs. Wooten prepare the guest room on the first floor. Tomorrow, someone will take Azure to Thornfield Gardens.¡±


    Meredith was taken aback by Terrence Sterling¡¯s decision. The woman who had just provoked her, and now her husband was arranging for her to stay under the same roof with them. Naturally, Meredith was displeased.


    Terrence Sterling sensed her bad mood, although nervous about angering Meredith, he felt a bit pleased inside.


    This was the first time he saw Meredith feeling that way for him.


    Their rtionship had been too smooth from dating to marriage, hardly a month, never even a chance for such a challenge.


    He was worried about upsetting Meredith but also wanted to see her care about him, feeling conflicted inside.


    Meredith paused for a few seconds, staring into his eyes, asking, ¡°Do you still have feelings for her?¡±


    Terrence Sterling shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t. You are the only one in my heart. There was nothing between us before, and there won¡¯t be anything in the future.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    At that moment, he had to be convincing, or it would be over.


    Meredith continued to stare at Terrence Sterling for a while, then casually said, ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±


    Meredith agreed so readily, which was unexpected for Terrence Sterling. ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re really not upset?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not upset,¡± Meredith replied. But she was puzzled inside, though she didn¡¯t ask since Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t exin.


    She trusted that Terrence Sterling had his reasons for arranging Azure to stay at Thornfield Gardens.


    Terrence Sterling couldn¡¯t quite gauge Meredith¡¯s true feelings. Women often say one thing but mean another. She might im not to be upset, but her feelings could be different.


    To ensure Meredith felt not even a hint of displeasure, Terrence Sterling spent half the day discussing with the property manager of Thornfield Gardens to rename it ¡°Merrydale Estate.¡±


    The next day.


    Azure, carrying her luggage, arrived at Thornfield Gardens, only to see a group of workers dismantling the gate¡¯s sign. The ¡°Thornfield Gardens¡± sign was being reced with ¡°Merrydale Estate.¡±


    The property staff were also there to watch over the progress.


    Azure approached and asked, ¡°What are you doing? Why change the name?¡±


    One of the property staff nced at Azure and exined, ¡°It was decided from above. The owner didn¡¯t like the old name. It¡¯s now Merrydale Estate, which sounds much more pleasing.¡±


    Azure watched the ¡®Thornfield Gardens¡¯ sign being trampled underfoot. Just having moved in, and the ce was already renamed; she knew exactly what had happened.


    Who else but Terrence Sterling could have the ce renamed overnight?

 Chapter 237: It Began

    Azure stood at the entrance for a while, watching as they reced the sign for ¡°Thornfield Gardens¡± with that of ¡°Merrydale Estate¡±. The reason for the name change was clear to her.


    Undeterred, Azure proceeded with her luggage into the vi where Terrence Sterling and Meredith lived. Terrence and Meredith were having breakfast when Mrs. Wooten led Azure inside.


    Mrs. Wooten said to Terrence Sterling, ¡°Mr. Sterling, I¡¯ll take Miss Azure to her room.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Terrence Sterling responded, not lifting his head or sparing Azure a nce, as he poured some milk for Meredith.


    Meredith remained silent, puzzled by his behavior. She continued eating her breakfast quietly, curious about what Terrence intended to do. She never believed there was anything serious between Terrence and Azure, or he would at least not bring her home.


    Meredith¡¯s appetite was poor; she liked pickled cucumbers and her breakfast was simple-sandwiches, pickles, and eggs. Terrence, concerned about her nutrition, had the nanny prepare a more substantial breakfast, which Meredith didn¡¯t care for.


    Left in the living room, Mrs. Wooten said to Azure, ¡°This way, Miss Azure.¡±


    Azure, distracted, followed Mrs. Wooten to her room. ¡°Miss Azure, your toiletries are ready in the bathroom drawer, and several outfits have been prepared for you. If you need anything, just let me know¡­¡±


    Azure was preupied with the image of Meredith and Terrence having breakfast. It was the kind of domestic scene she had once longed for-natural, harmonious, and blissful.


    Interrupting Mrs. Wooten, Azure said, ¡°Could you unpack my luggage? I¡¯m a bit hungry.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you go have breakfast, and I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Mrs. Wooten answered with a smile.


    Azure went straight to the dining room and sat down, ¡°I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Terrence Sterling instructed the nanny, ¡°Please prepare breakfast for Miss Azure.¡±


    Despite the situation, Terrence wasn¡¯t stingy enough to refuse breakfast to a guest.


    Meredith nced at Azure and continued eating her own meal.


    Just as the nanny brought out the utensils, Terrence said to Meredith, ¡°I¡¯m heading to the office now. Don¡¯t eat too much, remember to eat little and often, and take a short walk.¡±


    Meredith waved him off, ¡°Yes, you remind me every day, it¡¯s bing a nag.¡±


    With that, Terrence kissed Meredith on the cheek as usual and left.


    Meredith felt embarrassed by the affection disyed in front of Azure, her cheeks turning red.


    After Terrence left, only Meredith and Azure remained in the dining room. Meredith got up, ¡°Miss Azure, please enjoy your meal.¡±


    Azure stopped her, ¡°Meredith, it seems my moving into Thornfield Gardens didn¡¯t upset you at all? You must understand what he means though.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really understand, but I trust there¡¯s nothing serious between you two,¡± Meredith responded coolly. ¡°You are our guest, Miss Azure. If you need anything, just let me know. I¡¯m going back to my room for a nap.¡±


    Meredith yawned, genuinely tired.


    Azure, frustrated by Meredith¡¯s calm demeanor and Terrence¡¯s disregard, blurted out, ¡°Don¡¯t think just because you¡¯re pregnant, you can control him!¡±


    Meredith frowned, ¡°Miss Azure, my personal matters are not your concern.¡±


    ¡°Just want to remind you not to deceive yourself,¡± Azure retorted, pulling out her phone to show a video.


    Meredith¡¯s face changed at the sight.


    The video disyed Azure and Terrence in a pretty close position¡­

 Chapter 238: Edited Video

    Azure had edited the video of her encounter with Terrence Sterling from the previous day, including his words, which were cleverly cut.


    For instance, Terrence¡¯s phrase, ¡°I think you misunderstood¡­¡± was edited to, ¡°I miss you¡­¡±


    Combined with the visuals of Azure wrapping her arms around Terrence¡¯s neck in bed, the video was explosively provocative.


    This revtion shook Meredith deeply.


    Azure fanned the mes further, ¡°He came to see me at the hotel yesterday, right after leaving your restaurant. What do you think that means?¡±


    Meredith trembled, furious.


    She knew about Terrence¡¯s visit but said nothing and walked upstairs.


    Azure smiled triumphantly as she watched Meredith retreat.


    At Sterling Corporation, Terrence was distracted all the time, worried about Meredith.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling,¡± Rick knocked and entered, ¡°They are ready.¡±


    Terrence was heading to Meriton today, ¡°Alright, have Linda keep an eye on Merrydale Estate.¡±


    Rick was confused, ¡°Merrydale Estate?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the new name of Thornfield Gardens,¡± Terrence reminded before leaving for the trip.


    He texted Meredith, ¡°Going to Meriton, will be backte, don¡¯t wait up.¡±


    Meredith did not reply immediately, her anger evident even through her silence.


    Back at Merrydale Estate, Ste was pleased to hear about Azure¡¯s stay. She arrived at the vi, surprised to see the new namete, and queried a security guard about the change, who informed her it was a recent decision from above.


    Just like that, Ste entered the vi. Even if the mother and son were not on good terms, they couldn¡¯t possibly refuse her entry, especially since Terrence Sterling was not around today.


    Meredith was upstairs trying to rest, but eventually unable to fall back asleep. Hearing the noise downstairs, she descended to see Ste and Azure chatting andughing together.


    Ste, holding Azure¡¯s hand, said, ¡°I knew it, you and the Sterling family are meant to be. My son still can¡¯t forget you. It was all my foolishness that broke you up, but I¡¯ve realized now, you are the best.¡±


    These words were clearly intentional on Ste¡¯s part.


    Azure listened, finding the irony in her words, fully aware that Ste was putting on an act.


    Meredith stood at the staircase, observing the cheerful interaction below, and suddenly understood why Azure had suddenly returned.


    Ste had indeed gone to great lengths to break her up with Terrence Sterling, even bringing back Azure, whom she previously disliked.


    Upon seeing Meredith, Ste¡¯s face fell, ¡°Meredith, why don¡¯t you greet me when you see me? Don¡¯t you even have basic manners? Didn¡¯t your parents teach you anything?¡±


    Meredith, in a bad mood, retorted, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m an orphan, I don¡¯t have parents.¡±


    Ste frowned displeased, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what my son sees in you. You don¡¯t understand rules or respect. While my son is out earning money, you¡¯re just enjoying the easy life at home, putting on airs.¡±


    Meredith walked to the living room couch and sat down, stating, ¡°Respect between people should be mutual.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ste gritted her teeth with anger.


    Watching Meredith confront Ste, Azure felt an indescribable thrill in her heart.


    Facing Ste, she never dared to speak like that, even though she resented Ste for ruining her life, she still couldn¡¯t bring herself to speak up.


    Ste scoffed, ¡°Whatever the case, now that Azure has returned, Meredith, you see for yourself Azure¡¯s ce in my son¡¯s heart. If I were you, I¡¯d be too ashamed to cling on.¡±


    Meredith picked up an apple and began to nibble on it casually, just about to say something when Mrs. Wooten brought over a bowl of fruit, ¡°Madam, have some fruit, these are good for your baby.¡±


    Meredith replied, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Wooten.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    However, upon hearing the news of Meredith¡¯s pregnancy, Ste was taken aback, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡±

 Chapter 239: Only Keeping the Baby

    No one gossiped about Meredith¡¯s pregnancy.


    Neither Terrence Sterling nor Meredith mentioned it to anyone from Ravenwood, and Ste had just found out.


    Ste was shocked, and a bit at a loss. She didn¡¯t like Meredith, but the child Meredith was carrying was of the Sterling family bloodline. She could disown Meredith, but not her own grandchild. Ste¡¯s reaction surprised Azure. How could even Ste be unaware of Meredith¡¯s pregnancy? Meredith, calm and collected, took a bite of an orange and said lightly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    Ste frowned deeply, biting her back teeth, ¡°Your belly is certainly proving itself, hasn¡¯t it been a short while, and you¡¯re already pregnant?¡±


    Meredith smirked, deliberately provoking, ¡°If we have to discuss this, then your son must beplimented. Good seed, seeded on the first try.¡±


    ¡°Shameless,¡± Ste blushed with embarrassment. Meredithughed, ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? You¡¯ve been through this, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Ste, staring at Meredith¡¯s belly, asked, ¡°How long have you been pregnant? Have you had a checkup? What did the doctor say?¡±


    Azure, noticing Ste¡¯s concern for Meredith¡¯s pregnancy, had a bad feeling. Even if Ste disliked Meredith, the sight of the child might soften her stance. Meredith retorted, ¡°Why? You are nothing to me, my personal affairs are naturally none of your business, but if you really want to know, I would like to charge a consultation fee, $1, 000 per question.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ste red at Meredith, ¡°Your true naturees out, doesn¡¯t it? You¡¯re just after our family¡¯s money, thinking you can manipte us with your pregnancy, but I¡¯m telling you it¡¯s not possible. I don¡¯t care about the child in your belly.¡±


    Meredith touched her belly, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not your child. Whether you care or not, I don¡¯t mind. You guys talk, I¡¯m going to check on my restaurant.¡± Saying this, Meredith left them hanging and walked out the door.


    ¡°You¡­ what kind of attitude is this?¡± Ste was so angry she pointed at Meredith, ¡°No manners.¡± After Meredith left, Ste angrily pped the table, ¡°She thinks she¡¯s so great because she¡¯s pregnant, who cares?¡±


    Azure silently watched Ste and asked, ¡°Now that Meredith is pregnant, what do you n to do?¡± Ste blurted out, ¡°I don¡¯t acknowledge her as my daughter-inw, but I have to acknowledge her child. Azure, no matter what you do to make my son divorce Meredith, you must not harm the child, if anything happens to the child, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Indeed, she intended to keep the child and kick Meredith away. Ste said in front of Meredith that she didn¡¯t care for her grandchild, but what grandmother truly wouldn¡¯t care for her grandchild? After all, it was Terrence Sterling¡¯s first child.


    Hearing this, Azure sneered, ¡°How do you n not to forgive me? You want to repeat your old tricks?¡± Ste was startled, feeling uneasy under Azure¡¯s gaze, ¡°I¡¯ve given you the chance, whether you take it is up to you. Don¡¯t think I owe you anything, I don¡¯t owe you, I¡¯ve alreadypensated you.¡± With these words, Ste walked away. She disliked Meredith and disliked Azure even more. In the past, she had someone rape Azure, but she hadpensated with money. She didn¡¯t feel she owed Azure anything. Azure watched Ste¡¯s retreating figure, clenching his fists, a trace of hatred flickering in his eyes.


    Terrence Sterling, having gone to Meriton, had not received any response from Meredith despite sending several messages.


    ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t believe anything Azure says.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t be mad. I have my reason for allowing Azure move in.¡±


    ¡°Meredith¡­¡±


    ¡°My dear¡­¡±


    All of Terrence Sterling¡¯s messages went unanswered. Meredith saw each one, but chose not to respond, ignoring them. She was sleeping on the sofa in the office of her restaurant; she couldn¡¯t sleep at home, so she slept there. She slept from morning till afternoon without waking.


    Reese, worried, opened the door and entered, ¡°Meredith? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Meredith woke up, propping herself up, ¡°Reese, what time is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s after five in the afternoon,¡± Reese replied, ¡°Guests have started to arrive at the restaurant.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve slept for so long,¡± Meredith muttered to herself, checking her phone, noticing many messages and missed calls from Terrence Sterling. From thest message, it was clear that Terrence Sterling was desperate.

 Chapter 240: So You Can Explain

    Meredith chose to ignore it all and had slept for a long time, feeling quite hungry. ¡°Reese, could you ask the kitchen to get something for me? I¡¯d like some smoothies and stir-fry veggies,¡± Meredith requested. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll take care of it right away,¡± Reese said with a smile, ¡°You need to eat well, this baby needs a lot of nutrients.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Reese went to the kitchen and had the chefs prepare a few dishes for Meredith. After eating, Meredith decided not to go home and stayed at the restaurant instead. Around ten o¡¯clock at night, as thest of the customers were leaving, Reese saw Meredith still hadn¡¯t left and asked, ¡°Meredith, aren¡¯t you going home? It¡¯s sote.¡± Meredith smiled, ¡°I slept too much during the day, I can¡¯t sleep now. I might as well check the ounts to pass the time.¡±


    Meredith had rented an apartment nearby for her staff to use as dormitories. The staff gradually finished their shifts, leaving Meredith alone in the restaurant. Reese, concerned, came back to the office, ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re not going home tonight? It¡¯s almost eleven.¡±


    ¡°Reese, you go ahead, I¡¯ll wait a bit longer,¡± Meredith replied, not wanting to face Azure just yet. As she finished speaking, she heard footsteps approaching the office.


    Because she recognized the footsteps, she knew who it was.


    At 11:10 PM, Terrence Sterling entered the office, his brows furrowed with concern. Seeing the tense atmosphere, Reese decided not to interfere and quickly left. Terrence saw Meredith ignoring him and walked over swiftly, picking her up from the sofa and heading outside.


    Meredith struggled, ¡°Terrence Sterling, what are you doing?¡± Terrence replied sinctly, ¡°Making peace.¡±


    Meredith almostughed out loud but managed to maintain herposure. She had deliberately ignored Terrence all day and couldn¡¯t give in now. With a deliberately cold face, she asked, ¡°Since when does the chairman of Sterling Corporation include ¡®making peace¡¯ in his vocabry?¡± Terrence carried her out of the restaurant and into his car, sighing, ¡°I sent you dozens of messages, called you multiple times. You didn¡¯t respond, and I was worried, so I came here directly.¡±


    Meredith, her toneced with acidity, said, ¡°If you¡¯re looking for Azure, she¡¯s at Thornfield Gardens. Why didn¡¯t you go to her first this time?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Merrydale Estate,¡± Terrence corrected, catching the jealousy in her voice, a smile creeping onto his face, ¡°You¡¯re really jealous, huh?¡±


    ¡°Nope, I¡¯m not jealous. I¡¯m just marinating in my own bitterness.¡±


    ¡°Marinating in bitterness, eh? Well, if you let that stew for too long, you might end up a pickled baby ¨C and no one¡¯s gonna want to date a walking jar of pickles!¡±


    Meredith red at him.


    ¡°Alright, I was wrong,¡± Terrence admitted as he got into the car, ¡°Letting Azure stay at Merrydale Estate was a debt I owed her. I promised her she could stay for three months, and then we¡¯d be even.¡± Terrence had indeed broken a bet by telling Meredith this. He cared more about her feelings than the bet. Meredith had ignored him all day, and it had made him anxious. He hadn¡¯t finished his business, but he rushed back anyway.


    Meredith pressed, ¡°What do you owe her?¡± She knew there had to be a reason behind Terrence¡¯s actions. She wasn¡¯t angry about Azure moving in, but that Terrence had kept it from her. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Terrence revealed, ¡°Years ago, my mother thought I had something with Azure. She hired some thugs to rape Azure. Since then, Azure left the capital and vanished until now. She probably returned at my mother¡¯s behest.¡±


    Meredith was shocked; she hadn¡¯t expected such a story.


    ¡°How could your mother¡­¡± Meredith realized she had underestimated Ste. It also dawned on her why, after Ste had approached her, Terrence Sterling was so eager to marry her. He was worried Ste might do the same to her. Terrence¡¯s eyes were intense as he locked gaze with Meredith, ¡°Meredith, I¡¯ve never owed anyone anything in my life. This is what I owe Azure.¡± Meredith¡¯s feelings towards Azure wereplicated now. She sympathized with Azure¡¯s plight. But she wasn¡¯t about to let go of Terrence Sterling for Azure.


    ¡°We owe her, so we¡¯ll pay,¡± Meredith stated clearly, ¡°But if you dare really have something with her, Terrence Sterling, I¡¯m not a pushover. Did you go to a hotel with her yesterday? Were you in bed together?¡± Terrence immediately raised his hands, ¡°I did go to the hotel, but nothing happened. She did throw herself at me, and yes, we did end up on the bed, and I immediately pushed her away. Nothing really happened.¡±


    Meredith snorted, ¡°So you can exin. At least that¡¯s not too bad, huh.¡±

 Chapter 241: Building Trust

    Terrence Sterling immediately knew from Meredith¡¯s words that Azure had told her about his visit to the hotel yesterday. It was a mix of truth and embellishments. However, seeing Meredith¡¯s reaction, she wasn¡¯t fooled, or else it wouldn¡¯t have been just a day of giving him the cold shoulder. Terrence stared at Meredith with an indiscernible smile in his eyes, making Meredith ufortable. ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± she asked. As soon as she finished speaking, Terrence cupped her face and kissed her hard, saying joyfully, ¡°I really didn¡¯t marry the wrong woman, Meredith. You¡¯re amazing.¡±


    He had agreed to Azure¡¯s unreasonable request as a test for Meredith. With his status, countless women would throw themselves at him in the future. If there wasn¡¯t absolute trust between them, their marriage would be as fragile as a sheet of paper, easily torn.


    ¡°What are you doing? You startled me,¡± Meredith said, feigning disgust and pushing him away while wiping off the saliva he left behind. ¡°That¡¯s disgusting.¡±


    Terrence¡¯s smile lingered as he responded, ¡°That¡¯s the lotion of love.¡±


    Meredith burst intoughter, ¡°Shameless.¡±


    Turning her head away, Meredith couldn¡¯t help butugh. She looked back and red at him, ¡°Terrence Sterling, you really have no shame. Can¡¯t you act a bit more like a chairman?¡±


    Laughing, Terrence asked, ¡°Azure told you we were in the hotel, lying together. Why didn¡¯t you believe something really happened?¡± Meredith rolled her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid. With her little tricks, she can¡¯t fool me. She must have installed cameras in the hotel room to capture you two in bed and edit some ambiguous dialogue into it. I only needed one look to know if the video was tampered with. I studied photography for a while in college.¡±


    Meredith could detect the edits in the video Azure showed her.


    She was angry at the time because after what happened Terrence immediately went to Azure¡¯s hotel room.


    Terrence, looking at her with adoration, pinched Meredith¡¯s face, ¡°Having such a smart wife, I can rest easy now. I never realized before how awesome my wife is. Having you as a secretary was really underutilizing your talents.¡±


    ¡°Stop it,¡± Meredith chuckled, then said seriously, ¡°Terrence Sterling, no matter what happens, as long as you don¡¯t admit to it, whatever others say doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll always choose to believe you over anyone else.¡±


    If Terrence Sterling ever betrayed her, Meredith would need to hear him admit it herself before she would believe it. Terrence looked at her deeply, ¡°In this life, I will never betray you.¡±


    Meredith smiled lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s drive back home.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Terrence started the car, driving with one hand, holding Meredith¡¯s hand with the other. Thinking back, during a business trip to Meriton, they had already shared such life-threatening experiences.


    An hourter, the car slowly drove into ¡°Merrydale Estate.¡± Seeing the name on the gate, Meredith felt warmth in her heart. She nced at Terrence, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed you have been rather cheeky recently.¡± He chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s probably the realization of a married man.¡±


    ¡°How did you get the developer to change the name? Did you pay them?¡± Terrence said proudly, ¡°With my status, do I need to pay?¡±


    Meredithughed even more heartily. They parked the car and walked into the house, hand in hand,ughing and talking.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Azure hadn¡¯t gone to bed yet. Hearing the car, she hurriedly came out to see, wearing a pink silk nightgown, calling out ambiguously, ¡°Terry¡­¡± But seeing Terrence return hand in hand with Meredith, her smile froze.


    Terrence, seeing Azure, instantly resumed his usual expressionless face, even his tone was slightly cold, ¡°It¡¯ste, Azure, you should go rest.¡±


    With nothing to say, Meredith headed straight upstairs. After the words, Terrence also went upstairs. Azure had no chance to be alone with Terrence, watching them ascend one after the other, she wasn¡¯t worried, this was just the beginning of three months.

 Chapter 242: A Shock

    Meredith returned to the room, changed her clothes, and Terrence Sterling followed, closing the door and starting to run a bath for her. He was meticulous in these details, which is why Meredith trusted him so deeply.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Terrence also thoughtfully ced rose petals in the bathtub and tested the water temperature before telling Meredith, ¡°The bath is ready.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Meredith replied, tying up her hair to step in. He yfully stood at the bathroom door, teasing her as she passed, ¡°May I join you? Save water, save the earth.¡± Meredith poked his chest, ¡°What are you plotting now? You¡¯ll be the one suffering if you do. For the first three months of pregnancy, we must not do those things to protect the baby.¡± Terrence sighed, ¡°The happy days are always so short.¡±


    ¡°Go on out, I need to soak,¡± Meredith said, ¡°I smell just like cheese after the whole day at the restaurant.¡±


    Terrence didn¡¯t tease her further and went to prepare her clothes. After soaking for ten minutes, Meredith got up, rinsed off, and wrapped herself in a towel. She noticed her eyebrows were a mess and took a razor to trim them. The razor was sharp, and as she ced it back in the drawer, she identally cut herself, leaving a small cut. Blood appeared immediately. She quickly rinsed it under water and wrapped her finger with a tissue. It was a minor cut that would likely be ok by tomorrow if left alone.


    However, when Meredith walked out, Terrence saw her bandaged hand and immediately became concerned, asking, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I identally cut myself with the razor de. It¡¯s nothing, just a small cut,¡± she exined, removing the tissue to show that the bleeding had stopped. Terrence frowned, ¡°A cut is not a minor thing; it can easily get infected. Don¡¯t move; I¡¯ll get some alcohol to disinfect it.¡± Meredith was puzzled by his overreaction.


    Outside the room, Azure was eavesdropping at the door, hearing snippets of conversation.


    First it was Meredith¡¯s voice, ¡°Be gentle, it hurts!¡± followed by Terrence¡¯s, ¡°Just bear with it, it¡¯ll be over soon.¡±


    These words painted quite a scandalous picture in Azure¡¯s mind. Already suffering from angina, the sounds from inside triggered a painful episode, turning her face pale as pain gripped her heart.


    Meredithined inside, ¡°That¡¯s too big, it really hurts, don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Azure, spurred by these suggestive words, felt her condition worsen, her face growing paler, and she struggled to stand, leaning on the wall for support. Mrs. Wooten, cleaning nearby, noticed Azure¡¯s distress and quickly supported her, ¡°Miss Azure, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Azure managed to gasp, ¡°Help me back to my room, my medicine¡­ it¡¯s in there.¡±


    As Azure relied on medication for relief, Mrs. Wooten worried about a serious issue and suggested, ¡°Should I inform Mr. Sterling to take you to the hospital?¡± Azure refused, insisting on not going to the hospital, so Mrs. Wooten helped her back to her room¡­


    Meanwhile, Terrence was disinfecting Meredith¡¯s cut with alcohol, which made her cry out in pain. The band-aid he chose was toorge, making it awkward to apply without causing more difort. Terrence, wanting to avoid hurting her further, moved carefully, prompting Meredith to take over the bandaging herself.


    These innocent actions, however, were easily misunderstood.


    After Meredith finished bandaging, Mrs. Wooten knocked on the door, ¡°Mr. Sterling.¡±


    Terrence answered, ¡°Mrs. Wooten, what is it?¡± She reported, ¡°I saw Miss Azure lurking by your door, looking quite distressed as if she was shocked by something. Sheined of chest pain but refused to go to the hospital. I thought you should know, in case you wanted to check on her.¡± Mrs. Wooten was just being cautious. ¡°It¡¯s her old ailment; she¡¯ll be fine with her medication. Mrs. Wooten, go rest; no need to worry,¡± Terrence understood Azure¡¯s angina was acting up and had a good idea why. Meredith, appearing concerned, asked, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s nothing serious?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing; let¡¯s go back to sleep,¡± Terrence reassured her.

 Chapter 243: The One on Top

    That night, Meredith and Terrence Sterling slept soundly, but Azure was gued with insomnia.


    After taking her medicine, she sat propped up in bed, her mind flooded with the sounds she had overheard earlier. She imagined Meredith and Terrence Sterling entangled in bed. Azure had always thought of Terrence as the most dominant man in her life, but it turned out that in their intimate moments, Meredith was the one on top, and Terrence was the one on the bottom. Meredith¡¯s words, ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll do it¡­,¡± sparked the wildest imaginations Azure had ever had in her mind.


    The next day, Azure got up early and saw Terrence Sterling exercising in the yard. She changed into her sportswear and joined him. ¡°Terry, good morning,¡± Azure greeted him with a smile. ¡°Good morning,¡± he replied politely, asking, ¡°How did you sleepst night?¡±


    ¡°Very well,¡± Azure lied smoothly, ¡°very peacefully.¡±


    Terrence¡¯s lips twitched slightly, his smile tinged with indifference. ¡°I really hope you canst the three months. If it bes too much, don¡¯t force yourself though. Paying too much attention to our life isn¡¯t good for your heart or your health either.¡±


    Azure flushed with embarrassment when her eavesdropping was mentioned so bluntly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional¡­¡±


    ¡°Azure,¡± Terrence wiped the sweat from his neck with a towel, his gaze cold and piercing, ¡°I agreed to let you stay here for three months, but you need to follow the rules. You deliberately brought up what happened at the hotel in front of Meredith. I hope there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    Azure felt a surge of joy at his words. ¡°Did she question you? She doesn¡¯t trust you, Terry. I knew it, she¡¯s not sincere with you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you think,¡± Terrence said sharply, then went inside.


    Meredith, pregnant, usually woke upte, and sometimes Terrence couldn¡¯t wait for her to join him for breakfast. Rick was already waiting at the door when Terrence, after a quick shower, left for the neighboring city. After clearing up a misunderstanding with Meredith, he needed to return.


    Before he left, Meredith was still asleep. Looking at her, his heart filled with love: ¡°Keep sleeping, I¡¯m off to earn money for our baby now.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Meredith murmured half-asleep in response.


    Terrence kissed her on the lips before heading out, pretty proud to be working while his wife rested at home. Soon after he left, Meredith woke up, somewhat groggy, and saw a message from Terrence on her phone, informing her of his departure. She tapped her head, mumbling, ¡°That¡¯s a long sleep¡­¡±


    ¡°Charlotte, Charlotte¡­¡± Grandma Sterling¡¯s voice echoed from downstairs. Hearing of Meredith¡¯s pregnancy, Julian had brought Grandma Sterling to visit. The olddy paused at the staircase upon seeing Azure and frowned, ¡°Who is this woman?¡±


    Azure, caught off guard and embarrassed, was followed by Julian, who was surprised to see her. ¡°Azure? What are you doing here?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling,¡± Azure greeted politely, then turned to Grandma Sterling, ¡°Grandma Sterling.¡±


    Grandma Sterling looked at Julian, her face stern, ¡°You know this woman?¡±


    Julian reminded her, ¡°Mom, this is Azure, remember?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Grandma Sterling admitted, then called out looking upstairs, ¡°Where¡¯s my Charlotte? Charlotte, grandma is here!¡± In her mind, Grandma Sterling still sometimes confused Meredith with the lost daughter of the Chaucer family, affectionately calling her Charlotte. The olddy¡¯s dementia made her forgetful, but Meredith didn¡¯t mind whatever name was used.


    ¡°Grandma,¡± Meredith came downstairs, ¡°Grandma, dad, what brings you here?¡±


    Grandma Sterling, warmly and joyfully, took Meredith¡¯s hand, ¡°Charlotte, you¡¯re pregnant, aren¡¯t you? I heard from Ste, you¡¯re expecting.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Meredith had thought Terrence had spread the news, not realizing Ste had. She nodded, ¡°Yes, almost three months.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful,¡± Grandma Sterling said, her eyes full of love as she touched Meredith¡¯s belly, her cloudy eyes showing affection and a trace of sadness. Meredith knew Grandma Sterling was reminded of Mr. Chaucer again; the olddy¡¯s regret was probably about not having children with him.

 Chapter 244: Playing Dumb

    Once Meredith¡¯s pregnancy was confirmed, Grandma Sterling and Julian were overjoyed.


    As her father-inw, Julian was particrly generous, handing Meredith a bank card. ¡°Here, buy something you like. Your mother-inw has a sharp tongue but she doesn¡¯t mean it. Don¡¯t take her words to heart; this money is from her,¡± he exined.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also prepared a gift for our little baby,¡± said Grandma Sterling, signaling Julian to present it. Julian brought out a jewelry box that glittered with gold. In thevish world of the Sterlings, a million-dor-worth gift was not unusual. The pregnancy was a significant event, and naturally, it was taken seriously by the Sterling family. Even before the child was born, Grandma Sterling had prepared a set of pure gold bracelets, causing Azure immense envy.


    Meredith knew that the money wasn¡¯t really from Ste but from Julian, who said so to ease the their rtionship. In Azure¡¯s presence, Meredith epted the gift and deliberately said, ¡°Dad, please thank mom for me when you go back.¡±


    ¡°This is what she should do as a grandmother. We¡¯re family, no need for formalities,¡± Julian replied with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s with Terry? Such great news about your pregnancy, and he didn¡¯t even tell us. It¡¯s a blessing; the Sterling family is finally growing.¡±


    Julian was genuinely happy, previously worried that his son treated marriage lightly, marrying in such haste. Now it seemed that it was true love that led to such a swift wedding. The group enjoyed a light-hearted chat, but Azure felt out of ce and puzzled by Ste¡¯s generosity despite her mission to disrupt Meredith and Terrence Sterling¡¯s rtionship.


    With the child as her anchor, who could shake Meredith¡¯s position now? At that moment, Gordon Guzman called Azure to pick her up for a recording session. Knowing her presence was barely acknowledged, she politely excused herself to Julian, ¡°Mr. Sterling, I have something to do. I must be going.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead,¡± Julian replied casually as Azure left. After her departure, Grandma Sterling expressed her recent craving for cheese fondue and asked Meredith to take her to her restaurant. It was nearly lunchtime, so Meredith went with her.


    Leaving Grandma Sterling with Meredith, Julian went to a nursing home to pick up Leyton, who had be mentally impaired after the previous violent encounter with Terrence Sterling. Now Leyton onlyughed childishly every day in his room. Julian, heartbroken over Leyton¡¯s state, reassured him gently, ¡°Come home with Uncle Julian; Uncle Julian will take care of you.¡±


    Leyton¡¯s father, Mason, was now in prison because of Terrence Sterling, and Julian worried Leyton might be mistreated somehow due to his condition, so he was here to bring Leyton to Ravenwood. On the way home, Julian bought Leyton a lollipop, which he joyfully epted.


    At Ravenwood Hall, Leyton, distracted by butterflies, nearly ran into a pond. Chasing after him, Julian warned, ¡°Leyton, don¡¯t run, there¡¯s a pond ahead.¡± But Leyton bumped into Ste, who was just stepping outside. Startled, Ste snapped, and a scared Leyton hid behind Julian, ¡°Uncle Julian, I¡¯m scared.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Leyton, don¡¯t be afraid. This is your Aunt Ste,¡± Julian soothed him, but Leyton remained timidly behind him.


    Seeing it was Leyton, Ste frowned, ¡°Julian, why did you bring him back?¡± Julian exined, ¡°The doctor said Leyton has brain injuries; he has the intellect of a three-year-old now. With Mason in prison, who else will look after him?¡± Despite having siblings, Leyton¡¯s condition meant they were unlikely to care for him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t just bring an idiot home,¡± Ste said coldly. ¡°Mason deserved prison for trying to harm our son. Our son was nearly killed thanks to them. And Leyton, he tried to hurt Terry. Have you forgotten the scar on Terry¡¯s back? You¡¯re bringing our enemy home.¡±


    Listening to Ste¡¯s harsh words, a sinister look flickered across Leyton¡¯s face as he hid behind Julian.

 Chapter 245: For the Birthmark

    Julian and Ste failed to notice the change in Leyton. Julian argued, ¡°What enemy? How can you say that, Ste? Leyton has brain injuries. We can¡¯t just ignore him. Why hold grudges? This house is big enough. Can¡¯t it amodate one more child?¡±


    ¡°Julian, you should really have the doctor check your brain before you came back,¡± Ste retorted. ¡°You¡¯ll regret it. He might turn out to be an ingrate, just like his father and your brother.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re getting carried away. Leyton is Leyton; Mason is Mason,¡± Julian defended. ¡°Leyton needs to stay here, and I can¡¯t neglect him. He¡¯s also mom¡¯s grandson. If it bothers you, I¡¯ll set him up in the back house.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you want,¡± Ste didn¡¯t want to argue over a fool with Julian. She only cautioned, ¡°Just make sure someone keeps an eye on him so he doesn¡¯t cause trouble. He must stay out of the front yard.¡±


    Seeing Ste agree, Julian smiled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have someone watch him.¡±


    ¡°Leyton,e with Uncle Julian to the backyard. Let¡¯s get you bathed and changed,¡± Julian said, leading Leyton to the back.


    Leyton, clueless about bathing now, needed Julian¡¯s patient guidance and assistance. After the bath, Julian helped him dress, treating him with the patience one would afford a toddler.


    Once clean, Leyton copsed on the bed, yawning, ¡°Uncle Julian, I want to sleep now. I¡¯m tired.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Leyton, sweet dreams,¡± Julian was relieved to see Leyton obedient and content.


    Leyton closed his eyes and was soon covered with a nket, asleep. Julian watched over him for a while before leaving. Shortly after Julian left, the supposedly sleeping Leyton opened his eyes, now devoid of any foolishness.


    Leyton clenched his fists, a look of hatred crossing his eyes, and he silently vowed to reim what was his and seek revenge on Terrence Sterling. Leyton wasn¡¯t really with any brain injury; he was only pretending to survive. If he didn¡¯t do these things, Terrence Sterling wouldn¡¯t have spared him so easily.


    Earlier, as Julian treated him like a child, helping him bathe and dress, Leyton was so ufortable, nearly unable to continue his act.


    ¡­


    In the restaurant.


    It was noon, and the restaurant was bustling with customers. Meredith and Grandma Sterling were dining and chatting in a private room. Grandma Sterling was delighted, even proposing to start a live stream on YouTube like the young people.


    ¡°I see you young folks enjoy this. Charlotte, teach me how to live stream,¡± said Grandma Sterling.


    ¡°What would you live stream, Grandma?¡± Meredithughed. Those people usually at least had something to show.


    ¡°I could stream about these foods, might even bring in some business for the restaurant. What do you think, Charlotte?¡± Grandma Sterling suggested.


    Meredith was taken aback, ¡°Really, Grandma?¡±


    ¡°Yes, really,¡± Grandma Sterling was eager, handing her phone to Meredith. ¡°Help me set it up, let¡¯s start now. I¡¯ll introduce the cheese fondue and chat with everyone.¡±


    Older people often fear loneliness, and Grandma Sterling always kept up with the trends. Meredith figured it was all in good fun, a way to lift her spirits, so she helped set up the ount and taught her step-by-step.


    ¡°Charlotte, I need the best filter, the very best,¡± Grandma Sterling reminded.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll set the best one for you,¡± Meredith assured her, activating the filter that made the already elegantdy look even more beautiful.


    Seeing her beautified image, Grandma Sterling was thrilled, ¡°Charlotte, I was so beautiful when I was young.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you must have been very beautiful,¡± Meredith affirmed confidently. ¡°Ready to start?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± said Grandma Sterling, a seasoned veteran of life¡¯s storms.


    Meredith hit start, and the live stream began with a countdown. Initially, the room was empty, which worried Grandma Sterling, ¡°Charlotte, why is there no one?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma, people will join soon. I¡¯ll share the link with everyone,¡± Meredith reassured her, sending the link to Terrence Sterling and Harvey Fieldmouse.


    Terrence was surprised by the message and quickly sent several question marks before texting Meredith, ¡°Grandma is live streaming?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°She¡¯s having a great time. Old in age but young at heart.¡±


    Terrence Sterling: ¡°¡­¡±


    Gradually, people started joining the live stream, and Grandma Sterling began chatting with the audience.


    At that moment, Reese approached, ¡°Meredith, someone is looking for you outside.¡±


    Meredith thought it might be Fiona again, but it turned out to be Chloe.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 Chapter 246: Checking for the Birthmark

    After leaving Falconer Holdings, Meredith had limited contact with Bianca, and even less so with Chloe, having never spoken a word to her during theirst encounter. Meredith was surprised to see Chloe at the restaurant.


    ¡°Madam,¡± Meredith greeted her politely out of courtesy.


    Chloe turned to face Meredith, her expression neither warm nor cold, ¡°I heard you opened a restaurant. I happened to be passing by today and thought I¡¯de and try it out.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Madam, pleasee in,¡± Meredith responded with a weing smile, though she sensed Chloe¡¯s dislike as she never acknowledged her as Mrs. Sterling. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a private room for you.¡±


    If Chloe was truly here just to eat, she could have simply entered and ordered. Instead, she stood outside, making it necessary for an employee to call Meredith over. Clearly, Chloe was setting a stage requiring Meredith to personally receive her.


    Meredith prepared a private room and served tea herself, ¡°Madam, what would you like to eat?¡±


    Chloe maintained her demeanor throughout, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with these dishes, Meredith. Just arrange a meal for me. It¡¯s a bit lonely eating alone; why don¡¯t you join me?¡±


    Meredith, curious about Chloe¡¯s intentions, sat down with a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll order for you.¡±


    She ordered a light taste cheese fondue. The dishes were soon brought to the table, and Meredith showed Chloe how to enjoy them.


    Chloe nced at Meredith and remarked sarcastically, ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re quite adept at handling things. No wonder you have Terrence Sterling so tightly wrapped around your finger.¡±


    Meredith, putting on a light smile, replied, ¡°Oh, you must be kidding. I have no special talents. In marriage, it¡¯s about mutual amodation, not control.¡±


    ¡°From a mere secretary to Mrs. Sterling, it surely took some skill. That skill is quite significant,¡± Chloe spoke politely but with an edge. ¡°The number of women interested in Terrence Sterling is countless. You stood out, secured a child, and cemented your position as Mrs. Sterling. That alone ismendable. My Joy could learn a lot from you.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    It became clear to Meredith that Chloe was here to defend Joy Chaucer.


    Continuing the pretense, Meredith responded, ¡°You tter me. Try this and see how it tastes.¡±


    Chloe took a small bite and then probed, ¡°I heard you were an orphan. Which orphanage were you at?¡±


    Meredith, not willing to divulge personal details, half-truthfully replied, ¡°The orphanage¡¯s long gone I¡¯m afraid. It¡¯s tough being an orphan without connections in the capital.¡±


    Chloe scoffed, ¡°Yet you managed to climb to the very top.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that just good luck?¡± Meredith countered yfully, ¡°I heard you¡¯re still unmarried. It¡¯s quite rare for ady at your age.¡±


    Chloe, reminded of her personal circumstances, replied with some difficulty, ¡°It¡¯s all about fate.¡±


    ¡°Yes, fate decides whom we end up with,¡± Meredith hinted, ¡°What belongs to us will remain ours; what doesn¡¯t, can¡¯t be stolen.¡±


    Chloe understood whom Meredith was referring to. Her expression soured slightly as her gaze flicked to Meredith¡¯s waist, remembering a birthmark on the left side from her past investigations.


    Meredith, dressed in a T-shirt, would require a lifted shirt to reveal any birthmark, a move that needed a valid excuse.


    Chloe, seizing the moment, pretended to slip, spilling her spoon¡¯s contents on Meredith, staining her clothes.


    ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry, that was so clumsy of me. Let me help,¡± Chloe reached with a napkin, attempting to wipe Meredith¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°No need,¡± Meredith stood up, brushing off the help, ¡°I can manage, Madam.¡±


    ¡°I insist,¡± Chloe persisted, ignoring Meredith¡¯s refusal and lifting her shirt.

 Chapter 247: Failure

    Chloe was quick, and her goal was to check for the birthmark on Meredith¡¯s waist. However, startled, Meredith instinctively pulled her shirt down and stepped back, ¡°Really, Madam, there¡¯s no need.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s tone carried a hint of displeasure as Chloe had not managed to see anything due to Meredith¡¯s quick reaction.


    ¡°I should help, I¡¯m so sorry,¡± persisted Chloe, still eager for another look.


    ¡°No, please enjoy yourself. I¡¯ll go to the restroom to clean up,¡± Meredith excused herself and left the private room swiftly.


    Chloe¡¯s sudden move to lift her shirt had frightened Meredith, thinking Chloe intended harm to her unborn child, causing her heart to race.


    In the restroom, Meredith cleaned the stains as best she could, though the oil from the pickled veggies was stubborn. Leaving the restroom, she did not return to the private room but asked Reese to check on Chloe, instructing her to say she was with Grandma Sterling if asked.


    When Reese checked, Chloe had already left. She quickly informed Meredith, ¡°She¡¯s gone.¡±


    ¡°Gone?¡± Meredith was puzzled, her brow furrowing, ¡°Did she pay?¡±


    Even if Chloe was an acquaintance, she should definitely pay, especially given her snide demeanor.


    Reese confirmed, ¡°She did.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine then,¡± Meredith said, dismissing Reese to attend to other tasks. ¡°Go on, you have things to do.¡±


    Meredith still had to apany Grandma Sterling, so she headed to the private room where the elderlydy was happily engaging with her new live streaming channel, chatting excitedly with viewers and praising the restaurant¡¯s food, encouraging them to visit.


    Stepping into the room, Meredith noticed the live stream had attracted over two hundred viewers. ¡°Grandma, so many people are watching, and there are even some superchats,¡± she eximed, pleasantly surprised.


    Grandma Sterling had quickly gotten the hang of live streaming, even renaming her ount ¡®Miss Chaucer Loves Cheese Fondue,¡¯ a unique way of expressing her love for Mr. Chaucer. If she couldn¡¯t marry him, at least she could carry his name, symbolically marrying him in her heart.


    Comments flowed in the chat: ¡°Such a trendydy,¡±


    ¡°Reminds me of my grandma,¡±


    ¡°You must have been beautiful when you were young,¡±


    ¡°Careful with spicy food, Grandma, don¡¯t upset your stomach.¡±


    Thements were friendly, and Grandma Sterling engaged warmly with them, evenforting those who shared their life struggles.


    Checking the superchats they received, Meredith noticed that, much to her amusement, most of them were actually sent by Terrence Sterling.


    Grandma Sterling, proudly showing off the interactions, said, ¡°Look, Charlotte, these young people are just so kind.¡±


    To her, these online friends were just kids. ¡°Look, they¡¯re sending me superchats again. I¡¯ve told them they don¡¯t need to; I¡¯m not short of a few dors. It¡¯s tough for young people these days, but they insist.¡±


    Meredith was silent; to Grandma Sterling, these gestures were indeed just small tokens.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You can turn it off,¡± Meredith suggested. ¡°Shall I do that for you? That¡¯s from your grandson Terry.¡±


    ¡°My grandson?¡± Grandma Sterling frowned, a bit annoyed, ¡°Does that boy think I need his gifts?¡±


    Meredithughed, ¡°Terrence just wants to support your channel. I¡¯ll turn it off then.¡±


    ¡°Yes, turn them off. Young people have it hard enough,¡± Grandma Sterling agreed, her heart going out to the younger generation.

 Chapter 248: Fiona Takes Action

    Chloe returned home defeated and in a terrible mood. Upon getting back home, she scolded a clumsy nanny.


    ¡°Chloe, why so angry? What happened?¡± Joy Chaucer entered with a smile, clearly in a good mood. Chloe dismissed it, ¡°Nothing serious, just business stuff. Joy, why are you back so early? Didn¡¯t you go to thepany today?¡±


    ¡°My mom was out on business, so I came home early,¡± Joy replied, sinking into the sofa. ¡°Thepany is just so boring, it¡¯s even suffocating.¡± Chloe, already irritable, became even more annoyed seeing Joy¡¯sidback attitude, ¡°I told you to make a good impression in front of your mom, what¡¯s going on with you?¡±


    ¡°Chloe, I was in a good mood, why start lecturing me as soon as you see me?¡± Joy protested. ¡°I¡¯ll inherit thepany eventually. I¡¯m my mom¡¯s only daughter, her only choice, she wouldn¡¯t hand it to anyone else.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Who said you¡¯re the only one? If¡­¡± Chloe nearly let something slip.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®if¡¯?¡± Joy pressed, curious.


    ¡°I am the only one in our family now, who else would inherit our business?¡± Joy said defiantly. ¡°Mom wouldn¡¯t hand thepany to Meredith just because she likes her. She¡¯s not that stupid.¡±


    Hearing this, Chloe grew even more anxious, knowing Biance might actually give thepany to Meredith, especially if Meredith was the child from back then¡­ To motivate Joy, Chloe teased, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to teach Meredith a lesson already? How can youpete with her just like that? She¡¯s running a sessful restaurant and has big ambitions. Once her child is born and her position is secured, she¡¯ll surely have other ns.¡±


    Joy nonchntly remarked, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid she won¡¯t live to see that child born.¡±


    Chloe, rmed, quickly scanned the room to ensure they were alone, then asked gravely, ¡°Joy, what do you mean? What are you nning to do with a child?¡±


    Joy scoffed, ¡°Why would I need to do anything? She has enough enemies; someone else will take care of her. I wouldn¡¯t want to dirty my hands and attract trouble.¡±


    ¡°Who is that?¡± Chloe pressed, concerned about the implications.


    ¡°Just rx. It¡¯s someone Meredith would never ever doubt,¡± Joy said confidently.


    Ever since they met, she had made Fiona her unwitting ally, ready to stab Meredith in the back.


    Following a previous failure, Joy had learned to be more cunning, manipting Fiona¡¯s resentment without direct involvement. All she nned to do was watch the drama unfold.


    Chloe urged, ¡°No matter what happens to Meredith, you need to focus on learning how to manage thepany¡­¡±


    ¡°Chloe, you¡¯re even more nagging than my mom,¡± Joyined, receiving a call from a friend inviting her for drinks, and she left. Chloe sighed deeply, realizing she had to push Joy forward herself to avoid any mishaps.


    Meanwhile, at the electronics factory, Fiona was screwing in bolts, her repetitive job boring her, yet she couldn¡¯t afford to quit. After an eight-hour shift, Fiona changed out of her work clothes and prepared to leave. A coworker asked, ¡°Fiona, where are you headed?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going out to buy something. My friend is pregnant and I want to get her a gift,¡± Fiona smiled and left, having learned of Meredith¡¯s pregnancy through Joy.

 Chapter 249: Acting on Her Own

    Fiona first visited a store to purchase some supplements, and then stopped by a pharmacy to buy some health products. After making these purchases, she didn¡¯t directly go to see Meredith. Instead, she called Justin, learning that he was still at thew firm, and took a taxi to meet him.


    Justin had just finished dealing with some matters when Fiona arrived. ¡°Fiona, what brings you here? Something happened?¡± His tone was somewhat heavy, knowing that Fiona¡¯s visits were rarely without serious reason.


    ¡°I¡¯ve bought some supplements for Meredith. I¡¯d like you to give them to her,¡± Fiona said. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant, and I can¡¯t do much to help, so I thought I¡¯d buy her some supplements.¡±


    ¡°How did you find out?¡± Justin was cautious, remembering Terrence Sterling¡¯s warning that Fiona, still harboring resentments, might not truly be acting out of kindness.


    ¡°I¡­ I found out thest time I was at Meredith¡¯s restaurant,¡± Fiona exined as she handed over the supplements to Justin. ¡°She probably doesn¡¯t want to see me. You don¡¯t need to tell her these are from me. I just bought them, and the pharmacist said these are essential for pregnant women.¡±


    Justin looked at the boxes of supplements and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep them for now.¡±


    ¡°You go ahead with your work; I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Fiona seemed more earnest this time, her speech neither as arrogant nor rushed as before, devoid of any emotion.


    ¡°Fiona,¡± Justin called out as she was about to leave. ¡°How are things at the factory? Are you getting used to it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Fiona replied with a smile. ¡°The people are very friendly, although the hours are long and it was tiring at first. I¡¯ve gotten used to it now.¡±


    That was a reasonable response. Working in a factory was indeed exhausting.


    Justin felt somewhat relieved. ¡°Fiona, keep up the good work, and call me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Will do,¡± Fiona said, then she truly left, without asking Justin for any money.


    After she left, Justin looked again at the supplements Fiona had brought. Recalling Terrence Sterling¡¯s words, he decided not to deliver them to Meredith and instead, he threw them away. He wasn¡¯t being paranoid, but he couldn¡¯t afford to take the risk. Fiona¡¯s behavior had been inconsistent, her apologies not matching her actions behind the scenes, and Justin had to stay vignt.


    Having met with Fiona, Justin decided to head home early, as he had no clients to see that day. Recently, Mr. Thatcher hadn¡¯t been pressuring him to sell the house, which was a relief.


    Justin drove home, and as he exited the elevator, he saw several unfamiliar men and women leaving his apartment. Mr. Thatcher was sending them off with a smile, unaware of Justin¡¯s presence, and saying, ¡°This apartment is in a great location, I¡¯ve checked everything, it¡¯s definitely worth it, a real bargain at $13 million.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll think about it,¡± one of the strangers said casually. ¡°Who actually owns the apartment? Is it just you, or is it jointly owned?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s just mine,¡± Mr. Thatcher lied, iming the apartment for himself.


    Justin emerged from the elevator just in time to hear this exchange and immediately confronted them. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on here? Who are these people?¡±


    ¡°Ainsley, why are you back so early?¡± Mr. Thatcher¡¯s face turned cold, showing no guilt as he matter-of-factly said, ¡°They¡¯re here to see the apartment.¡±


    Justin reacted promptly, his tone tinged with anger. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve told you this apartment is not to be touched.¡±


    He then turned to the visitors, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this apartment is not for sale. Please don¡¯te here again.¡±


    The visitor was visibly upset, reproaching Mr. Thatcher, ¡°Seriously? What¡¯s going on with your family? You haven¡¯t sorted this out yet you had use to see the apartment?¡±


    The group left angrily.


    Mr. Thatcher, feeling embarrassed and confronted, frowned and spoke discontentedly, ¡°Ainsley, what now? Do I no longer have a say in this family? We¡¯ve already had several people look at it, and they liked it. Someone even offered $12 million, just waiting for our approval.¡±

 Chapter 250: Something from Nothing

    Mr. Thatcher¡¯s stance was unyieldingly firm. Justin, awyer ustomed to reasoning with evidence andw, found himselfpletely at a loss against the irrational Mr. Thatcher. In Mr. Thatcher¡¯s eyes, his role as father trumped everything, even thew.


    Without arguing further, Justin went inside and headed straight to his room, beginning a frantic search for the property deed. Despite his efforts, it was nowhere to be found. Mr. and Mrs. Thatcher followed him inside and stood in the living room, listening to the sounds of drawers being opened and closed, knowing well what Justin was searching for. The deed had long been hidden by Mr. Thatcher.


    After a while, Justin emerged from the room, exasperated. ¡°Mom, Dad, give me the deed,¡± he demanded. Mrs. Thatcher, seeing her son upset, forced a smile and tried to smooth things over. ¡°Ainsley, we¡¯re all family here. We¡¯re doing this for your own good. We just want to make your life easier.¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Justin couldn¡¯t bring himself to speak harshly to his mother, who he saw as a victim deserving of both his sympathy and distress.


    Nevertheless, Mr. Thatcher asserted forcefully, ¡°I¡¯m not giving it to you. You ungrateful wretch, we¡¯re all thinking of you. Are you really choosing this apartment over your own family now?¡± His words were meant to corner Justin, and Justin couldn¡¯t help butugh in frustration.


    Before he could respond, Mr. Thatcher added, ¡°We gave you this life. And it¡¯s your duty to take care of us. What can be wrong for me to ask for only an apartment?¡±


    ¡°Dad, you can keep the deed, but don¡¯t think you can the apartment,¡± Justin retorted. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t agree and don¡¯t sign, it won¡¯t be sold.¡±


    The argument escted, and Gemma, who had been quietly watching in the room, came to the doorway. ¡°Daddy?¡± she called out softly.


    When he saw Gemma, Justin didn¡¯t want to argue in front of her and risk causing her any emotional harm. ¡°Gemma, I need to go out for a bit. Get rest early,¡± he said before leaving.


    After Justin left, Mrs. Thatcher scolded Mr. Thatcher, ¡°Look, you¡¯ve driven Ainsley away again, and he hardly everes home now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine by me,¡± Mr. Thatcher responded dismissively.


    From another room, Tristan called out, ¡°Mom, Dad.¡± Hearing him, they went to his room.


    ¡°This apartment¡¯s deed is in Ainsley¡¯s name. Without his agreement, we really can¡¯t sell it,¡± Tristan pointed out.


    ¡°I¡¯m his father, can¡¯t I make decisions?¡± Mr. Thatcher said angrily and frustrated.


    Mrs. Thatcher tried to mediate, ¡°Maybe we shouldn¡¯t sell it then.¡±


    ¡°Not sell it? When are we supposed to buy the vi then?¡± Mr. Thatcherined loudly. ¡°I¡¯ve already told everyone back in our vige that we¡¯re buying a vi in Willow Grove. Now we¡¯re not buying it? Where does that leave me? And how are we supposed to find a wife for Tristan?¡±


    Seeing Gemma standing timidly in the living room, Tristan suddenly had a thought. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve got an idea. If we could get Ainsley to transfer the apartment to Gemma. I¡¯m her father; then we can sell it.¡±


    Previously, they had had Gemma call Justin ¡®Dad¡¯, but legally, that alone sure would not make Justin her father.


    Mr. Thatcher eagerly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the n?¡±


    Tristan beckoned Gemma. ¡°Come here, Daddy has something to tell you.¡±


    Timidly, Gemma approached. ¡°Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Gemma,¡± Tristan asked with a smile, ¡°how is Uncle Ainsley to you? Has he ever done anything that makes you ufortable? Does he do anything at night?¡±


    Gemma, still young and unaware of Tristan¡¯s intentions, answered honestly, ¡°Daddy tells¡­¡±


    Tristan red, and Gemma quickly corrected herself, ¡°Uncle Ainsley tells me stories at night, he¡¯s very nice to me, and he wants me to be a useful person.¡±


    When Justin wasn¡¯t around, Tristan insisted that Gemma shouldn¡¯t call Justin ¡®Dad¡¯, only ¡®Uncle Ainsley¡¯. Mentioning Justin, Gemma¡¯s eyes sparkled; clearly, she was very fond of her Uncle Ainsley.


    ¡°What else?¡± Tristan probed. ¡°Did he do anything else?¡±


    Gemma shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    Tristan frowned and pushed her slightly. ¡°Useless. Did Uncle Ainsley ever hold you at night? Did he touch you?¡±


    Hearing this, both Mr. and Mrs. Thatcher¡¯s expressions changed.


    Mrs. Thatcher defended, ¡°Ainsley wouldn¡¯t do such things.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Mr. Thatcher scoffed, ¡°It¡¯s not entirely out of the question. How can you know what he thinks?¡±


    Whether or not Justin did such things wasn¡¯t important; Tristan¡¯s goal was to create a scandal out of nothing. If there was even a slight overstep, it could be exploited.


    Gemma nodded then shook her head, ¡°He did hug me the other night.¡±


    She didn¡¯t understand the adults¡¯ implications, she only knew to tell the truth. When she did something right, her Uncle Ainsley would hug her as encouragement.


    Hearing this, Tristan smiled slyly, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Excited, he turned to Mr. Thatcher, ¡°Dad, we can use this. We force Ainsley to give up the apartment. Otherwise, we¡¯ll take legal action and see how he manages to stay in the capital. He¡¯s awyer, he¡¯ll definitely be scared.¡±

 Chapter 251: The Calm Before the Storm

    Mr. Thatcher immediately understood what Tristan meant and urgently instructed Mrs. Thatcher, ¡°Take Gemma to sleep, I need to talk with our son.¡± They would need to devise a solid n to really get the apartment. For Mr. Thatcher, receiving over ten million dors at once was obviously far more appealing than having a son around. Justin provided them with just a small amount of money each month, which Mr. Thatcher and his family now found insufficient.


    Mrs. Thatcher, subjugated by her husband for decades and bereft of her own will, meeklyplied. She was weak and incapable of resistance. She took Gemma to her room for the night, while Mr. Thatcher stayed behind to conspire with Tristan.


    Sitting down, Mr. Thatcher asked, ¡°Son, what¡¯s your n?¡±


    Tristan answered, ¡°A couple of days ago, I saw on TV, a stepfather was arrested for molesting his stepdaughter. It caused an uproar online, and he was eventually sentenced. Dad, what if we said Ainsley had also touched Gemma? He would have to go to prison.¡±


    Tristan¡¯s eyes gleamed with ruthless determination; now Justin was no longer a brother in his eyes, not even a stranger.


    Tristan¡¯s voice was sinister as he continued, ¡°Then, he might transfer the apartment to Gemma aspensation, or he goes to jail. As Ainsley¡¯s father, you¡¯d have the right to handle the house. Either way, we get the apartment.¡±


    As Tristan outlined his n, excitement sparkled in his eyes, as if he could already see the apartment within their grasp. As for what might happen to the poor Justin, that was the least of his concerns; his focus was solely on the money. Ten million dors acted like a mirror, reflecting the ugliest side of human nature.


    Mr. Thatcher coldly nodded, ¡°I like this idea. Let¡¯s do it.¡±


    Of course, what could we expect from a man willing to betray his own children?This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Mr. Thatcher added, ¡°Son, you need a foolproof n. Ainsley is awyer, and he has a widerwork than us. What if we can¡¯t sue him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it all through,¡± Tristan said excitedly. ¡°You go to the media. We strike first, make it a big scandal, so big that Ainsley won¡¯t have a chance to defend himself. We are family after, people sure will believe what we say. Then, we get Gemma to say a few words on video; Ainsley will just have to wait for the public¡¯s scorn. Once it¡¯s done, what can Ainsley do?¡±


    Tristan had a well-thought-out strategy, but it all depended on Mr. Thatcher¡¯s approval.


    Tristan would not be the one to face the public; he nned to stay behind Mr. Thatcher. If anything went wrong, his father would take the fall.


    Like father, like son-Tristan was inherently selfish. After bing paralyzed, and his wife leaving him, his life had twisted even further.


    Mr. Thatcher pped his thigh, ¡°Good, I¡¯ll go to the media tomorrow. Ainsley started this, so he can¡¯t me me.¡±


    ¡­


    Away from home, Justin was unaware of the storm brewing against him. Sitting by the roadside, he smoked two cigarettes. Because of the apartment issue, he couldn¡¯t return home. His initial eptance of the apartment was intended to provide a better, morefortable environment for his family. But now it seemed his family could sure take care of themselves.


    Receiving a message on his phone from Fiona, ¡°Did you deliver the supplements to Meredith?¡±


    Justin casually replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve given them to her.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t actually delivered them, but he couldn¡¯t let Fiona know; otherwise, a minor issue could escte into a worst headache.


    Fiona, satisfied with the response, did not continue the conversation.


    Justin extinguished his cigarette, contemting the recent events. He felt it was time to return the apartment to Meredith, or he might not be able to keep it at all.


    Deciding this, he drove early the next morning to ¡°Merrydale Estate.¡±


    Meredith, surprised by his early visit, quickly dressed and came downstairs.


    ¡°You¡¯re here early, and you look upset. Did something happen? Come inside, have you had breakfast?¡± Meredith invited him in.


    ¡°Yeah ¡­ There¡¯s indeed a bit of an issue,¡± Justin said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have Mrs. Wooten prepare breakfast, and we can talk,¡± Meredith led Justin inside, calling out to the kitchen, ¡°Mrs. Wooten, is breakfast ready?¡±


    ¡°Ready in a moment, Mrs. Sterling,¡± Mrs. Wooten responded from the kitchen.

 Chapter 252: The Drama Unfolds

    Mrs. Wooten served breakfast, and Meredith poured Justin a ss of milk, ¡°This is your first meal here.¡±


    She was delighted, as if a family member had unexpectedly visited, giving her a sense of belonging.


    ¡°Is Terrence not here?¡± Justin looked around.


    ¡°He¡¯s on a business trip, hasn¡¯t returned yet,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°He¡¯s busy with work; he can¡¯t be here all the time. What¡¯s the issue on your end? Is it Fiona?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not her,¡± Justin stammered, the words difficult to find. ¡°It¡¯s about the apartment. I¡¯ve been thinking, and I decided to return it to you. Keeping it is of no use to me.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Meredith asked, puzzled. ¡°That apartment is right next to the school. Didn¡¯t you say it was perfect for Gemma to go there? And with your whole family, you need a ce to stay. I gave it to you; just live there. Why are you returning it now? Have your parents gone back home?¡±


    Justin felt simply too embarrassed to discuss his family¡¯s sordid affairs in front of Meredith and felt it would be disgraceful to mention it all.


    He lied, ¡°Yes, they¡¯re going back. I won¡¯t need the apartment, and it¡¯s worth over ten million dors, Meredith. It¡¯s too valuable, and I¡¯m uneasy keeping it. Now that I¡¯m doing well at thew firm, I¡¯ll be able to buy my own apartment in a few years. I¡¯d rather earn it on my own.¡±


    Meredith understood, ¡°Alright, then when your parents leave, return the apartment to me.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°They¡¯ll be leaving soon,¡± Justin continued his deception, ¡°We can start the paperwork in a couple of days.¡±


    Currently, the property deed was hidden by Mr. Thatcher, and Justin would need to initiate procedures to rece it, which would take time.


    Seeing Justin so eager, Meredith sensed something was amiss but chose not to pry or expose his urgency.


    Previously, when Justin mentioned Mr. Thatcher and others returning to their hometown, Meredith felt it was suspicious. Now, with his rush to return the apartment, it seemed likely tied to that.


    Meredith nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    With her agreement, Justin felt relieved, thinking that once the apartment was returned, Mr. Thatcher and Tristan would cease their machinations.


    After breakfast, Justin left the house and encountered Azure, returning from a morning run.


    Dressed in sportswear with her hair tied up, Azure looked stunning as she appeared before Justin, herplexion rosy and vibrant from exercise, her dancer¡¯s poise undeniable.


    Azure nced at Justin dismissively and walked past him into the house.


    Justin felt it impolite to linger and quickly departed.


    Inside, Azure confronted Meredith, ¡°Who was that man? With Terrence not here, you¡¯re bringing men home?¡±


    Ignoring the usatory tone, Meredith responded, ¡°Azure, eavesdropping isn¡¯t very bing. For your own health, you might want to do it less. It gets too exciting for you. We¡¯re married; whatever we do is our business.¡±


    Azure, embarrassed, retorted, ¡°Shameless.¡±


    Meredith countered with a coldugh, ¡°You move into my house, trying to edge in as the other woman between me and my husband, and you call me shameless?¡±


    ¡°In love, the one who isn¡¯t loved is the third wheel,¡± Azure dered boldly. ¡°Since I¡¯m living here, it¡¯s clear what Terrence wants.¡±


    Preferring not to waste words on Azure, Meredith left for the restaurant as Grandma Sterling had called, and she needed assistance with another live stream on her new YouTube channel.


    Azure¡¯s stay was limited to three months, and Meredith chose to ignore her antics; engaging would only encourage more.


    Meanwhile, Justin returned to hisw firm, settling into his routine and meeting clients. Backed by the Sterling Corporation, he thrived at the firm, enjoying substantial benefits.


    As he prepared for lunch after a busy morning, his ns were disrupted when Mr. Thatcher, apanied by several reporters, burst into the office.

 Chapter 253: Selfishness, Human Nature

    The moment Justin saw Mr. Thatcher, a bad premonition washed over him. Mr. Thatcher, however, did not wait to dismiss his client before he exploded in anger. Approaching Justin, he pped him across the face and yelled, ¡°You beast, you are worse than an animal! Gemma is so young, and yet you dared toy your hands on her, your own niece!¡±


    Caught off guard by the p, Justin was utterly stunned by Mr. Thatcher¡¯s words. Mr. Thatcher had brought reporters with him, creating quite a scene that drew the attention of all the colleagues around.


    Confused, Justin asked, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on? What happened to Gemma?¡±


    ¡°And you dare to ask me, you animal?¡± Mr. Thatcher¡¯s gaze was sharp as a knife, cutting through Justin¡¯s longing for familial love.


    Before Justin could grasp the situation, a reporter thrust a microphone in his face. ¡°You are Mr. Justin Hann, correct? And Gemma Thatcher is your niece? She¡¯s only five years old, and she¡¯s your niece, and your father told us you molested the little girl. Is this true? How could you do such a thing to a child?¡±


    ¡°Molest?¡± Justin thought he had misheard, his face a mask of disbelief.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    The office then buzzed with shocked colleagues, their looks turning from curiosity to disdain. As the cameras rolled and the live broadcast began, Mr. Thatcher tearfully used in front of the cameras, ¡°My Gemma, so young and so good, and this animal¡­ It¡¯s all my fault¡­ I should have refused when this animal asked to share a room with Gemma! Only God can know how terrified my poor Gemma must be¡­ She told me everything, you animal! She said you forced her to sleep with you, and you kissed her, and ¡­¡±


    Mr. Thatcher¡¯s abrupt stop left room for ominous spection. The implications of his words, vivid and damning, resonated with the reporters and the viewing audience, fueling public outrage.


    As the situation escted in no time, the reporter angrily confronted Justin, ¡°Mr. Hann, how could you just bear to hurt such a young girl? How long has this been going on? Being awyer, you should know thew very well. This is a crime.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Justin erupted, ¡°Turn off the cameras! You have no right here without my permission!¡±


    Overwhelmed by frustration and betrayal, Justin confronted Mr. Thatcher, ¡°Dad, why are you lying? Why bring reporters? Is it because you want that apartment, is that it? How could you do this to me, your own son?¡±


    The usations and the emotional turmoil were too much. Mr. Thatcher¡¯s words were like knives, each word he said cutting deeper as he continued to denounce Justin in front of the growing crowd and the live broadcast.

 Chapter 254: Beyond Defense

    One of the reporters provocatively said, ¡°Mr. Hann, are you about to tick your own father out of your apartment? He is your father, the one who raised you up. How can you so ungratefully repay him?¡±


    Justin angrily responded, ¡°What¡¯s your name? Whatpany do you work for?  What do you know to even use me like this? You know nothing, and what you said is just nonsense. Did you hear me? Turn off the camera!¡±


    Justin was so infuriated that he lost hisposure, not considering how his words might lead to further misunderstandings. Perhaps he realized it but couldn¡¯t control his emotions.


    Ignoring Justin¡¯s warnings, the reporter turned to the camera, condemning Justin in front of the online audience, ¡°As you can all see, this elderly gentleman came to us seeking help. He raised his son through hard times, only to be treated this way. Thiswyer even went so far as toy a hand on his own young niece¡­¡±


    ¡°Keep spouting all this nonsense and you will regret!¡± Justin, reaching his peak of anger, stepped forward and smashed the camera.


    This action was captured on a smartphone by another member of the media crew and uploaded online. To outsiders, Justin¡¯s behavior appeared as if he was guilt-ridden andshing out in anger.


    The noise within thew firm grew louder, and given Justin¡¯s sensitive profession and the serious nature of the allegations, public outrage intensified. Mr. Thatcher continued to loudly berate Justin, making the situation even more heated. Mr. Chandler was alerted and came out of his office.


    After quickly grasping the situation, Mr. Chandler instructed the security to escort the TV crew out and urged Justin to leave to prevent the situation from escting further.


    Once in a safe ce, Mr. Chandler asked, ¡°Justin, is any of this true? Where did this father of yours evene from? Aren¡¯t you an orphan? And molest your niece? Could you really do something like that?¡±


    Previously, Mr. Chandler had indeed been hard on Justin and rather stingy, but this time, he believed in Justin¡¯s innocence, convinced that he couldn¡¯t havemitted such acts.


    Justin¡¯s mind was in chaos, filled with Mr. Thatcher¡¯s usations. ¡°Justin, speak up,¡± urged Mr. Chandler urgently. ¡°This is no small matter. If not handled properly, you could end up in prison, and our firm¡¯s coboration with Sterling Corporation could be ruined.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not true,¡± Justin said, wiping his face in despair. ¡°My father is ndering me. I never thought he would stoop to such lows. I¡¯m his son; how could he do this?¡±


    Justin was deeply hurt over just an apartment, shocked that Mr. Thatcher could devise such a malicious scheme.


    ¡°Where did this fathere from? Aren¡¯t you an orphan?¡± Mr. Chandler questioned.


    ¡°We only recently reconnected,¡± Justin said, closing his eyes briefly.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why would your father nder you, Justin? You¡¯re awyer; you know the gravity of child molestation charges. Your license could be revoked, and if the case is severe, you could easily face over ten years in prison.¡±


    Looking at Justin¡¯s unfortunate situation, Mr. Chandler couldn¡¯t help but remark, ¡°What were you even thinking, finding yourself a father like this, and bringing all this trouble upon yourself? You must resolve this quickly, so it doesn¡¯t impact the firm. Even if your backer is Terrence Sterling, I can¡¯t protect you.¡±


    Realizing the severity of the situation yet feeling powerless, Justin was at a loss for words. He did not do anything to Gemma and even if the police got involved, there would be nothing to find. Believing in the principle that the innocent will prove their innocence, he reassured Mr. Chandler, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    However, Justin had underestimated Mr. Thatcher¡¯s callousness. Shortly after Justin left the firm, the inte was aze with the scandal. Words of Justin molesting his young niece spread, making headlines across major media outlets.


    The reporters interviewed Mr. Thatcher, who, in front of the media, continued to nder Justin, using him not only of molestation but also of abuse and harsh treatment towards him and Mrs. Thatcher. He imed they were denied any money for their medical expenses and kept saying Justin was heartless and ungrateful.


    Mr. Thatcher even yed a prepared recording of Gemma¡¯s voice, manipted by adults, where she said, ¡°Uncle Ainsley hold me, touched me, and told me not to tell daddy¡­¡±


    Gemma¡¯s innocent voice became the most damaging blow, piercing Justin deeply.

 Chapter 255: Letting Bygones Be Bygones

    Justin nearly passed out when he saw the headlines. Alone in his car, he stared at the video interviews on his phone, watched Mr. Thatcher¡¯s face, scrolled through the abusivements, and thought about his recent sacrifices for his family. Overwhelmed, he broke down and wept, hiding in his car.


    His personal information had been leaked. Calls kepting in; he answered a few at first, only to be met with insults, leading him to reluctantly turn off his phone. Fearing for his safety, Justin didn¡¯t dare go home or turn his phone back on, and drove out of the city alone.


    At the cheese fondue restaurant, Meredith had been live streaming with Grandma Sterling for a long time. She decided to take a walk down to the lobby to check on the business. Business was good that day, and as Meredith passed by a table of customers, she overheard them talking about Justin.


    ¡°Thatwyer is despicable, absolutely disgusting.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, to think he could do such a thing to his own niece.¡±


    ¡°He looks decent enough; who would have thought he¡¯d be so vile.¡±


    ¡°Looks can be deceiving, and he¡¯s awyer, you never know.¡±


    ¡°People like him should be exposed to prevent more victims. What¡¯s his name again? Justin Hann, right?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Confused, Meredith asked with a smile, ¡°Excuse me, what are you discussing? I heard you mention some Justin Hann. What happened with this Justin Hann?¡±


    Initially thinking it might be someone else with the same name, Meredith¡¯s curiosity got the better of her. The customers, filled with righteous indignation, exined, ¡°We¡¯re talking about a scumbag. Look at this, awyer molesting his own niece, it¡¯s revolting, everyone¡¯s cursing him out.¡±


    ¡°Right, you should see for yourself, stay away from such people if you ever encounter them.¡±


    Shocked, Meredith saw the news on the customer¡¯s phone, including a video of Mr. Thatcher causing a scene at thew firm. ¡°How could he, he can¡¯t do this,¡± she refused to believe it.


    The customer continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be deceived by a man¡¯s looks. Even his own father came forward to use him, how could it be wrong? There¡¯s even a recording from his niece.¡±


    Another customer added, ¡°It¡¯s truly sad, that poor girl will carry this memory for life.¡±


    The media capitalized on the sensational story, making Justin the most vilified man online in almost no time.


    Meredith had just met Justin that morning, and within a few hours, this catastrophe had unfolded. She immediately tried to call Justin, but his phone was turned off. She then called his office, only to be told he wasn¡¯t there.


    Unable to reach Justin, Meredith was frantic with worry.


    Fiona, having seen the news, was also worried about Justin. With his phone switched off, her only option was to go to the restaurant to find Meredith. ¡°Meredith, is there any way to contact Justin? Where is he? I just saw the news and learned he¡¯s in trouble,¡± Fiona said, still feeling a bit of conscience for Justin.


    They had grown up together, and he was someone she had once secretly adored for all her life. With Justin in trouble, she was also anxious. ¡°I can¡¯t reach him either,¡± Meredith replied, growing more anxious by the minute, ¡°I¡¯m going to his house to look for him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle with you,¡± Fiona offered.


    At that moment, the two set aside their past grievances and headed together to Justin¡¯s residence, which Meredith had purchased and knew well.


    Meredith drove. This time, Meredith did not drive her usual Mercedes but a Porsche, and Fiona, feeling envious of the cars Meredith had,mented, ¡°This car is reallyfortable, luxury cars are just different.¡±

 Chapter 256: Seeking Evidence

    Fiona¡¯s hint of jealousy wasn¡¯t lost on Meredith, but she chose not to engage. Her primary concern was locating Justin, whose tender heart, often swayed by emotion, was undoubtedly crushed by his father¡¯s nder.


    They soon arrived at the apartment, a high-end establishment that would be out of reach for most people without a lifetime of effort. Fiona thought to herself that Meredith could only afford such a ce by marrying Terrence Sterling.


    As they entered the apartment, Meredith didn¡¯t rush to knock on the door but instead took out her phone. ¡°Which floor?¡± Fiona asked impatiently, ¡°Seriously checking your phone at a time like this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m starting a recording; it might be usefulter,¡± Meredith exined, ¡°Justin might not be at home.¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s not here, then why are we here?¡± Fiona questioned.


    ¡°If he¡¯s not, his brother and Mrs. Thatcher will likely be,¡± Meredith responded as she prepared the recording and tucked her phone into her bag. ¡°Let¡¯s go, if we can¡¯t find Justin, we¡¯ll ask Mrs. Thatcher what this is all about. They must have a reason for framing him.¡±


    Meredith had a suspicion about the motive behind the morning¡¯s chaos-it likely had something to do with this apartment. When they reached the door, Meredith knocked for a long time before it finally opened.


    Mrs. Thatcher appeared at the door, timid and hesitant. ¡°You¡¯re here for Ainsley, aren¡¯t you? He¡¯s not home,¡± she said, blocking the doorway.


    ¡°Mrs. Thatcher, you must be aware of what¡¯s happened. We have losttact with Justin, and he might be in trouble. As his mother, do you think it¡¯s fine?¡± Meredith questioned her directly.


    Mrs. Thatcher avoided Meredith¡¯s gaze and repeated, ¡°Ainsley¡¯s not home, and I don¡¯t know how to reach him. His phone¡¯s off.¡±


    Fiona angrily retorted, ¡°You¡¯ve driven him to this point, of course, you can¡¯t reach him!¡±


    Meredith let Fiona vent her frustration, ying bad cop to her good cop. Mrs. Thatcher nervously replied, ¡°No one¡¯s pressuring him. Please leave, and I¡¯ll notify you when Ainsley returns.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Thatcher, may we see Gemma?¡± Meredith asked, putting her hand on the door to keep it open.


    Mrs. Thatcher resisted, clearly trying to prevent them from entering. At that moment, Tristan, paralyzed and helpless, yelled from inside, ¡°Mom, are they Ainsley¡¯s friends? Tell them to leave, that beast deserves everythinging to him. Don¡¯t let them in to hurt Gemma. I¡¯ll fight anyone who tries to hurt my daughter.¡±


    With that, Meredith forcefully pushed the door open and entered. ¡°You need to leave, this is my home,¡± Mrs. Thatcher protested.


    ¡°Meredith, go inside. I¡¯ll hold her off,¡± Fiona said as she grabbed Mrs. Thatcher.


    Inside, Meredith quickly found the room where Gemma was ying with puzzles on the floor. ¡°You must be Gemma,¡± she said softly, trying not to frighten the child. ¡°I¡¯m a friend of your Uncle Ainsley. I need to ask you something. Has Uncle Ainsley been good to you?¡±


    Gemma, unaware of the situation, nodded innocently, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And has Uncle Ainsley ever made you feel ufortable?¡± Meredith continued gently.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No,¡± Gemma replied, ¡°Uncle Ainsley is very nice to me. He buys me toys, tells stories, and encourages me.¡±


    Meredith probed further, ¡°What does Uncle Ainsley say to encourage you?¡±


    Hearing themotion, Tristan shouted from his room, ¡°Gemma, don¡¯t talk to strangers! They¡¯re bad people,e here to daddy.¡±


    Unable to move, Tristan could only use his voice to try to instruct Gemma. Mrs. Thatcher, still restrained by Fiona, was unable to intervene.


    Gemma, hearing her father¡¯s voice, became wary and started to head toward him. ¡°Gemma, I won¡¯t hurt you,¡± Meredith reassured her, locking the door to prevent her from leaving. She needed to get to the truth.


    The little girl, overwhelmed by the situation, began to cry.

 Chapter 257: Took the Bait

    Gemma was the key witness in the entire incident. Her testimony could clear Justin of all the possible charges. Meredith knew that if she missed today¡¯s chance, she might not get anything out of Gemma, maybe not even see her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Gemma, I really won¡¯t hurt you,¡± Meredith coaxed gently.


    Next door, Tristan continued to shout loudly, telling Gemma to ignore Meredith and urging Mrs. Thatcher to take Gemma away quickly. It was fortunate that Tristan was paralyzed and Mr. Thatcher was not home. Otherwise, Meredith and Fiona alone wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to talk to Gemma.


    Worried about Mr. Thatcher returning and starting a conflict, especially since she was pregnant and more vulnerable, Meredith quickly called Linda to bring some people over. After notifying Linda, Meredith slowly began to question Gemma. The door was locked from the inside, so they still had some time.


    Gemma was still sobbing heavily, while Tristan managed to grab a phone next door and had already called Mr. Thatcher. Hearing Tristan tipping off their actions, Fiona rushed into the room and yelled urgently, ¡°Meredith, hurry up, he¡¯s calling the old guy¡±


    Hearing Fiona¡¯s voice, Meredith crouched down beside Gemma, patiently saying, ¡°Gemma, I just want to ask you a few questions. Your Uncle Ainsley is in trouble; the police will arrest him and he could go to jail. Only you can save him. Uncle Ainsley has been so good to you, don¡¯t you want to save him? You¡¯re his hero. If you don¡¯t tell the truth, Uncle Ainsley will be done for. You call him dad, do you want your dad to go to jail?¡±


    Upon hearing it was about Justin, Gemma gradually stopped crying. ¡°What did daddy do wrong? Why would the police want to arrest him? Can¡¯t the police just not arrest my dad? Daddy is a good person.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want your daddy to be taken by the police, can you answer a few questions for me?¡± Meredith pleaded urgently.


    Gemma nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Meredith restarted the recording device and recorded a new segment, ¡°Gemma, what¡¯s your new daddy¡¯s name?¡±


    Gemma knew the answer and said in her young voice, ¡°Ainsley.¡±


    ¡°Why do you call Ainsley ¡®dad¡¯? Who told you to call him that?¡± Meredith continued.


    Gemma answered slowly, ¡°Daddy and grandpa said Uncle Ainsley is my new daddy.¡±


    ¡°How does your new daddy treat you?¡± Meredith asked.


    Gemma said, ¡°New daddy encourages me, buys me toys, and when I behave he even kisses me on my forehead. He likes to touch my cheeks the most.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Hearing this, Meredith felt relieved. It turned out that what they said about Justin touching Gemma was just these innocent gestures. Mr. Thatcher hadpletely taken things out of context to frame Justin.


    ¡°Besides kissing and touching your cheeks, is there anything else?¡± Meredith asked. ¡°Do you sleep with your new dad, and how do you sleep?¡±


    These were crucial questions.


    Gemma thought for a moment, ¡°New daddy is very busy. He lets me sleep first; he sleeps on the floor, and I sleep here.¡±


    Relieved by these answers, Meredith said, ¡°Gemma, you are a really good girl. That¡¯s all I needed to ask. With your help, the police won¡¯t arrest your new dad.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Gemma, praised, her eyes brightened, very happy.


    Children love to be praised.


    ¡°Yes, Gemma, you are the most amazing,¡± Meredith smiled and praised Gemma.


    At that moment, a loud bang came from outside-it was the sound of someone smashing the door. Mr. Thatcher had returned.


    Meredith dared not open the door. Mr. Thatcher was furious, and opening the door would definitely lead to a conflict. If she weren¡¯t pregnant, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid, but now, she had to think of the baby.


    Meredith covered Gemma¡¯s ears to prevent her from getting scared.


    Mr. Thatcher yelled from outside, ¡°It¡¯s my family¡¯s business, why are you meddling? Open the door¡­¡±


    Despite his age, Mr. Thatcher was still strong, and his angry demeanor was particrly frightening. Fiona was also scared and didn¡¯t dare to stop him, fearing she might get hit.


    Mr. Thatcher, holding a stool to smash the door, looked so fierce that Fiona suddenly saw an opportunity. If something happened to Meredith today, it might easily result in a miscarriage, which would solve a lot of problems without needing another n.


    Thinking this, Fiona stepped forward to intentionally stop Mr. Thatcher, ¡°Mr. Thatcher, please, don¡¯t be rash¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Mr. Thatcher roared.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Fiona screamed tragically; she was faking it as Mr. Thatcher hadn¡¯t actually touched her, but she pretended to be struck and fell to the ground.


    Inside, hearing themotion, Meredith naturally worried about Fiona¡¯s well-being. Unable to see what was happening outside, she could only react to the sounds.


    Hearing the scream, Meredith, in a moment of urgency, opened the door and called out, ¡°Fiona!¡±

 Chapter 258: Fiona’s Trick

    Meredith saw Fiona lying on the ground and, concerned, hurried over to help her up. ¡°Are you hurt? Are you okay?¡±


    Fiona, feigning difort, touched her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Upon seeing Meredith emerge, Mr. Thatcher immediately went inside and dragged Gemma out. ¡°What did this woman say to you just now?¡±


    Gemma, visibly frightened but daring not to cry for fear of Mr. Thatcher, honestly replied, ¡°Grandpa, she asked if my new dad has been good to me.¡±


    ¡°And what else did she ask you?¡± Mr. Thatcher demanded, his voice harsh.


    At that, Gemma burst into tears, unable to hold them back any longer.


    Seeing Gemma crying, Mr. Thatcher pushed her away dismissively. ¡°Useless.¡±


    Meredith, supporting Fiona, did not dare to confront Mr. Thatcher as he harshly treated the child.


    Mrs. Thatcher stepped forward and helped the fallen Gemma. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Gemma, grandma is here,¡± she soothed, but Gemma only cried harder.


    Mr. Thatcher, clutching a stool with a menacing look, red at Meredith and Fiona. ¡°Get out of here now.¡±


    Meredith had got what she needed and knew it was wise to leave, given her disadvantage.


    However, before Meredith could leave, Fiona confronted Mr. Thatcher. ¡°You old fool, you frame Justin! Are you a man at all? Since his birth, have you ever been responsible? Now you want to ruin him. Are you even human? Jesus, I¡¯ve never seen parents as shameless as you, heartless and ungrateful. Justin should have never ever looked for his parents.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s words were deliberately provocative, meant to infuriate Mr. Thatcher and defend Justin.


    Meredith tugged at Fiona, trying to stop her, but to no avail.


    Enraged, Mr. Thatcher exploded. ¡°I am his father. I brought him into this world, and he should look after us. If I had known what a mess he would be, I should have killed him at birth, so he would not have the chance to hurt his own niece.¡±


    These merciless words portrayed Justin as an enemy, not a son.


    Meredith, with a cold look, retorted, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Justin abandoned by all of you the moment he was born? Mr. Thatcher, Mrs. Thatcher, Justin has given everything for you, working himself to death. You should be grateful to have such a good son instead of trying to destroy him.¡±


    This usation made Mrs. Thatcher uneasy, as they had indeed abandoned Justin from the start.


    But Mr. Thatcher showed no remorse or understanding of Meredith¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s my family¡¯s business. Hhe deserves everything he gets since he¡¯s such an animal. If you want to get involved, maybe you can pay topensate Gemma and help call the police to take this scoundrel away.¡±


    Unyielding and unreasonable, Mr. Thatcher refused any softening toward Justin.


    At that moment, the paralyzed Tristan muttered from inside, ¡°Dad, call the police. Let them arrest him and get justice for Gemma.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Meredith looked at these ungrateful people and felt deep sorrow for Justin.


    Fiona, defending Justin, shouted, ¡°After you came to the capital, Justin paid for everything, even your medical expenses. Can¡¯t you have a bit of conscience? Even if you kill us today, we will seek justice for Justin, you ungrateful wretches¡­¡±


    As Fiona¡¯s insults grew more severe, Mr. Thatcher¡¯s face turned red with rage, and he lifted the stool to strike.


    Meredith, standing beside Fiona, quickly pulled her away, barely avoiding the blow.


    Fiona, unfazed and ready for the confrontation, shouted, ¡°Come on, try and do that again, you heartless old man. It serves you right that your son is paralyzed. What a family of evils¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up, you brat!¡± Mr. Thatcher, furious, began to fight with Fiona.


    Meredith was stunned; she had never seen Fiona so fierce and bold. In the past Fiona had always been so timid, hiding behind her just when anything happened.


    Now, Fiona held her ground. As Mr. Thatcher wielded his stool, Fiona timed her push when Mr. Thatcher lunged again, directing him towards Meredith.


    Then Fiona was tackled by Mr. Thatcher. Seeing this, Meredith quickly intervened.


    With fury in his eyes, Mr. Thatcher violently shoved Meredith aside and then picked up a stool, aiming it at her.

 Chapter 259: Enough Is Enough

    Mrs. Thatcher was petrified by everything unfolding before her, clutching Gemma and shielding her in her arms. Fiona, upon seeing Mr. Thatcher about to smash a stool on Meredith, felt a surge of glee and wished he would aim for Meredith¡¯s stomach.


    However, at thest moment, Meredith dodged. She was quick; Mr. Thatcher¡¯s stool hit nothing but air. Meredith was shaken, her heart pounding heavily. She dared not confront him directly now, unlike her past fearless self.


    Just as Mr. Thatcher attempted to grab the stool again, a group of people burst in, led by Terrence Sterling. Terrence strode towards Meredith, protecting her, and asked, ¡°Meredith, are you alright?¡±


    Meredith shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    The bodyguards quickly subdued Mr. Thatcher, pinning him to the ground. Mr. Thatcher, frightened by the sudden show of force, yelled desperately, ¡°They¡¯re going to kill me, they¡¯re going to kill me, help, help!¡±


    ¡°Quiet,¡± the bodyguard threatened Mr. Thatcher.


    Linda arrived too, addressing, ¡°Mrs. Sterling.¡±


    After receiving a call, Linda had brought their bodyguards, meeting Terrence Sterling returning from Meriton, and they hade together.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Fiona, seeing the timely arrival of Terrence Sterling, regretted deeply; she was so close to seeding. Seeing Terrence¡¯s cold and handsome face, she couldn¡¯t help but be infatuated. Terrence was dressed in a ck shirt, dark trousers, and shiny, handmade, limited-edition leather shoes, exuding a powerful aura like the lord of hell, utterly abstinent, making her heart race.


    Unaware of the news, Terrence asked upon seeing the chaos and Mr. Thatcher¡¯s aggression towards Meredith, ¡°What happened here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, we¡¯ll talk back home,¡± Meredith replied, then turned to Mr. Thatcher, ¡°Considering you are Justin¡¯s father, I¡¯m giving you one day to rify the truth with the reporters and clear Justin¡¯s name, or I will expose all the dirty shit you did to your children. You sure know what happened to them.¡±


    Mr. Thatcher, understanding her reference to his selling his children, denied it immediately, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying! Those bastards called you here to bully us helpless old people, they are animals.¡±


    Seeing no immediate remorse from Mr. Thatcher, Meredith didn¡¯t waste more words. She turned to Mrs. Thatcher, ¡°You are a mother, I believe no mother on earth could bear to hurt her own son. Watching Mr. Thatcher sell off your children one by one, how could you even bear it? Now, with Justin being such an exceptional son, are you sure you want to continue supporting Mr. Thatcher¡¯s evil deeds for his selfish gains?¡±


    Mrs. Thatcher¡¯s heart was torn by these words, memories flooding back, her face showing deep sorrow. Terrence Sterling and Fiona were also shocked by these revtions. Seeing Mrs. Thatcher¡¯s reaction, Meredith continued, ¡°If you¡¯re interested in how Justin has endured these years, what he has gone through, you can alwayse to us at Merrydale Estate. Justin loves you more than you know. When you first arrived in the capital, to take care of you, he ran out of money, sold his blood, took several part-time jobs, and ended up in the hospital from exhaustion. You probably didn¡¯t know that.¡±


    Tears welled up in Mrs. Thatcher¡¯s eyes as Meredith concluded, hoping Mrs. Thatcher woulde to her senses and help Justin through this ordeal.

 Chapter 260: Removing the Thorn

    Meredith signaled Terrence Sterling, who understood and instructed the bodyguards to release Mr. Thatcher. Terrence took Meredith by the hand, and they left together, followed by the bodyguards. Linda nced at Fiona and followed them out.


    Once freed, Mr. Thatcher, seeing Fiona still there, was about to vent his anger on her, but Fiona quickly got up and ran, following the others.


    Outside the apartment, Meredith, ncing back at Fiona, told Linda, ¡°Linda, please take her home.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Linda responded, opening her car door and inviting Fiona, ¡°Please, miss, I¡¯ll drive you.¡±


    Fiona looked reluctantly at Terrence Sterling, who had not nced at her once; his eyes were only for Meredith.


    Terrence and Meredith got into the car, and the driver departed. Fiona, sore all over from the earlier scuffle and frightened, watched Terrence¡¯s car disappear, then entered Linda¡¯s car.


    Meredith was worried about not finding Justin and briefly exined the situation to Terrence, who was unaware of the severity until then. Terrence offered to contact the media to remove the headlines.


    ¡°No need,¡± Meredith shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s out, and we can¡¯t suppress it now. Also, even if you managed to calm the public outrage, people remember, and Justin would always carry the stain of these usations. This will be a thorn in his life forever.¡±


    Terrence looked at her tenderly, ¡°Do you have a n?¡±


    Meredith nodded, ¡°We help him remove the thorn. This incident will make Justin see Mr. Thatcher¡¯s true colors once and for all. He won¡¯t be dragged down by them anymore. In a way, this might not be entirely bad. Instead of letting them leech off Justin gradually, it¡¯s better to give him a clean break now.¡±


    Recalling a conversation they once had, Terrence had told her to let Justin learn the lesson himself with his family to really wake up. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the opportunity?¡± Meredith mused.


    It might be painful for Justin, but a sharp pain was better than a lingering one.


    Terrence smiled slightly, ¡°Indeed, this isn¡¯t necessarily bad.¡±


    He was fascinated by Meredith¡¯s clear-headedness and her quick adaptation to turn disadvantages into advantages.


    Meredith frowned, ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to Gemma to understand what happened and recorded it, but that¡¯s not enough. We need to send someone to Mr. Thatcher¡¯s vige to gather more evidence of him selling his children. Terrence, I need your help with this.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll help,¡± Terrence¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°I¡¯ll send my people to their hometown, Crimson Copse, right? Money talks, and secrets can¡¯t be kept in small viges. Everyone will know about what he did.¡±


    Meredith nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I meant. However¡­¡±


    Terrence added, ¡°We¡¯ll also need Mrs. Thatcher¡¯s help. Getting Justin to agree to this is crucial, and Mrs. Thatcher is the key.¡±


    Meredith smiled, their understanding warming her heart, ¡°Right, so let¡¯s let the scandal run a bit more online. The dirtier they y, the harder we can hit backter. It will also soften Mrs. Thatcher¡¯s stance. If shees to me within three days, then we¡¯re set.¡±


    Terrence, seemingly casual, asked, ¡°What triggered Mr. Thatcher¡¯s sudden aggression towards Justin?¡±


    ¡°The apartment,¡± Meredith sighed. ¡°The one I gave to Justin revealed their greedy, cold, and selfish nature. If Justin goes to prison, they could handle the apartment, possibly forcing him to transfer or sell it.¡±


    Terrence¡¯s thumb caressed the back of Meredith¡¯s hand, ¡°Then that apartment was well given.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t worry about that now. We need to find Justin first. Head to Westfield Reservoir; he¡¯s surely there,¡± Meredith stated. ¡°Whenever Justin faced trouble before, he liked to go to the reservoir alone.¡±

 Chapter 261: Waking Up

    Terrence Sterling and Meredith went to Westfield Reservoir and, as expected, found Justin there. Alone, Justin sat on the roadside grass, a beer in hand, surrounded by many empty bottles, drinking solo and gazing into the distance.


    Meredith got out of the car and, seeing Justin like this, felt a blockage in her heart, a pang of empathy. ¡°Wait here for a minute, I¡¯ll go over,¡± she told Terrence, then walked towards Justin. Justin, noticing someone approaching, turned to see Meredith but wasn¡¯t surprised. He often retreated here, and Meredith always managed to find him.


    His eyes were red, evidence of recent tears, his demeanor utterly defeated. Meredith sat down beside him. ¡°Justin, I¡¯m here to take you home.¡±


    That simple statement struck a tender spot in Justin¡¯s heart, unleashing his tears. He quickly covered his face with his hands, trying to wipe them away. ¡°Meredith, am I really that useless?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not useless, you¡¯re just too kind, and that¡¯s why they¡¯ve taken advantage of you,¡± Meredith reassured him, her gaze tender. ¡°They may have given birth to you, but they don¡¯t deserve to be called your family. You¡¯ve tried your best, and that¡¯s all that matters. Though this hurdle is hard, I believe once you¡¯re over it, you¡¯ll be better.¡±


    Only Meredith knew the extent of what Justin had sacrificed for these so-called family members, how desperately he craved familial affection, and the injustices he had endured-she knew it all.


    Justin wiped his face again, his voiceced with self-derision. ¡°I gave them my all, but they just want to destroy me, all over an apartment! Meredith, why would they do this to me? I¡¯m their son. If it weren¡¯t for the DNA test, I wouldn¡¯t believe these things they¡¯ve done-I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m their son.¡±


    The headlines and videos online, every usation from Mr. Thatcher, were enough to ruin Justin. His emotions surged as he confided in Meredith. ¡°When I first found them, I was so excited I couldn¡¯t sleep for days. Initially, they said they woulde to the capital to see me, but then they dyed, andter, they brought Tristan, who is paralyzed. I understood they wanted me to shoulder the family responsibilities. I could ept that¡­¡±


    As he spoke, his emotions copsed again, his voice choked with sobs. ¡°Without money, I could take part-time jobs, sell my blood. The supplements I got from the blood bank-I took them home for them. Are those just supplements? No, that¡¯s my blood they¡¯re drinking, my flesh they¡¯re consuming, and now they even want my life. Why did they even have me, Meredith? I just can¡¯t understand.¡±


    Meredith gently patted Justin¡¯s back, soothing him. ¡°I just spoke to Gemma; she¡¯s still just a child, she doesn¡¯t understand any of this. She¡¯s just being used by Mr. Thatcher. With Thatcher¡¯s intellect, it¡¯s unlikely he could conceive such schemes. It¡¯s probably your paralyzed brother behind this. I¡¯ve got evidence that proves your innocence, ready to clear your name anytime. But this burden in your heart, that¡¯s something only you can ovee.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Justin took a deep breath, calming himself. ¡°I know. They want to destroy me, then they¡¯ll get the apartment and go back home to buy a vi, living off over ten million dors. Lately, my dad has been pressuring me to sell the apartment ande home with him. I refused, but he secretly brought buyers to our ce, which I discovered. It¡¯s all part of their plot.¡±


    Meredith nodded, her suspicions confirmed. As Justin¡¯s emotions gradually stabilized, she pondered before speaking. ¡°Justin, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been meaning to tell you, but never found the right moment. I think you should know now.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Justin asked.


    ¡°You once told me your siblings died in idents, but that¡¯s not the truth. Except for Tristan, every child your mother had was sold by your father. You¡¯ve seen Reese at my restaurant; she¡¯s from Crimson Copse. Your father selling children is pretty well-known around these parts,¡± Meredith revealed.


    The cruel truth was hard for Justin to ept; his facial muscles twitched, his eyes widening in shock. ¡°Sold¡­ sold?¡±

 Chapter 262: Unable to Brake

    The truth was incredibly harsh, but Meredith had to tell Justin, lest he remain trapped in the mire of familial affection. Justin drained his beer in one gulp, then stood up and hurled the bottle far into the distance, letting out a roar of frustration.


    All along, he had been unloved, abandoned by his parents. His efforts to find his biological parents had been a cruel joke. Howughable was that?


    Justin now had no home he could return to, and his office was besieged by the media. Numerous reporters blocked his office, and angry protesters threw eggs and spray-painted insults.


    The office had no choice but to keep its doors shut. Mr. Chandler, desperate to reach Justin, was at his wit¡¯s end. Justin followed Terrence Sterling back to Merrydale Estate, where Meredith advised him to stabilize his emotions and stay off the inte for a couple of days, leaving the rest to her.


    Terrence Sterling had already sent his people to Crimson Copse, Mr. Thatcher¡¯s hometown, expecting to retrieve evidence of Mr. Thatcher¡¯s dealings by tomorrow.


    Meredith, driven by hermitment to help Justin, had yet to sleep, busy organizing the evidence she had. Seeing her exhausted, Terrence approached and began to massage her shoulders. ¡°Meredith, rest now, you can continue tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m too upset to sleep,¡± she replied, frustrated by the vilements online. ¡°Imagine how Justin would feel if he saw them. Oh, and you need to do one more thing for me.¡±


    Sitting beside her, Terrence looked affectionately at her. ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°You need to check on a reporter for me, Aubrey Owens,¡± she said. ¡°She¡¯s been fanning the mes with her exaggerated reports. If she¡¯s not afraid of getting burned, let¡¯s see how she handles it.¡±


    Terrence chuckled. ¡°They should have thought twice before crossing you.¡±


    Meredith smiled slyly. ¡°So you better be careful not to cross me. I almost had you sleeping on the couchst time.¡±


    ¡°Good thing I came to my senses,¡± Terrence said, pulling out his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll call Linda to handle the reporter. Let her take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Meredith¡¯s mood lifted instantly, and she wrapped her arms around Terrence¡¯s neck, rewarding him with a kiss. ¡°That¡¯s your reward.¡±


    He smiled broadly. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not a punishment?¡±


    Their married life had be like a carnivore forced to turn vegetarian. Terrence was not only barred from touching Meredith, but she also teasingly provoked him from time to time, a true form of torture for him.


    Meredithughed, touching her belly. ¡°Our baby really is my little lucky star.¡±


    Terrence also reached out to touch her belly, his eyes filled with hope as they both looked forward to meeting their little baby.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call the baby ¡®Lucky¡¯ then,¡± Meredith joked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst time if it¡¯s a boy, his name would be Callum, and if it¡¯s a girl, Rowan?¡± Terrence asked.


    ¡°Did I? I forgot.¡± Terrence stood up, lifting her in his arms toward the bed. ¡°Since I can¡¯t eat meat, let me at least have some soup.¡±


    ¡°Stop it¡­ mmm¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Meredith¡¯s lips were sealed with a kiss.


    This was punishment for them both. Their mutual teasing had stoked their desires, yet they dared not take the final step, only managing to brake at thest moment.


    But their passion was like a car speeding on the highway, hard to stop on a dime. Amid their tumultuous emotions, Meredith asked, ¡°We¡¯re okay, right?¡±


    ¡°The baby is still very small; we need to be careful,¡± Terrence replied, struggling to contain himself.


    Seeing him suffer, Meredith couldn¡¯t help butugh, pushing him gently. ¡°Lie down over there.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°What?¡± Though he asked, Terrenceplied andy down obediently.


    Once he was lying down, Meredith began to unbutton his trousers, leaning over between his thighs¡­

 Chapter 263: Naivety

    Terrence Sterling realized what Meredith was about to do and quickly stopped her, ¡°Meredith, there¡¯s no need.¡± Even though Meredith didn¡¯t mind, he felt embarrassed himself.


    Despite being a billionaire who was not short of femalepany, Terrence was quite naive about certain intimate aspects, still somewhat innocent. There were some ¡°marital lifestyles¡± he was very conservative about and had never tried.


    Meredith smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m willing to do it for you.¡±


    Terrence sat up, eyes full of love as he caressed Meredith¡¯s face, then pulled her back into his arms, ¡°Meredith, it is enough for me.¡±


    Seeing him refuse again, Meredith didn¡¯t insist further andughed, ¡°I thought you¡¯d like it. Turns out, my husband is still a pure-hearted little boy.¡±


    At first, Meredith wasn¡¯t sure about Terrence¡¯s preferences, worried she couldn¡¯t bring freshness into their intimate life, even researching online how a woman could please a man.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    When you truly love someone, you find ways to make them happy.


    Terrence pinched her cheek, ¡°Wait till we have our baby, then I¡¯ll take good care of you.¡± Meredithughed heartily, beckoning with her fingers, ¡°Come on then.¡±


    Terrence pretended to bite at her finger, which Meredith quickly retracted,ughing and scolding, ¡°Terrence Sterling, are you a dog?¡±


    The couple yed around in the room, while Azure, listening at the door, felt rather ufortable. Unable to resist, she knocked on the door, intentionally interrupting the couple¡¯s intimate moment.


    ¡°Terry, I¡¯ve made some snacks, do you want some?¡± Hearing the voice, the couple looked at each other, and Meredith wrapped herself in a nket to sleep, ¡°You go deal with her, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    Terrence looked at Meredith pretending to sleep, a smile ying on his lips, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about me with her? Sending your husband out in the middle of the night?¡±


    Meredith remained silent.


    Terrence didn¡¯t go out, pretending not to hear the noise outside, and cuddled up with Meredith to sleep. He wasn¡¯t foolish; if he went out to see Azure, it would definitely upset his wife.


    Azure knocked a couple more times, but hearing no response and no one opening the door, she understood the situation and took her prepared garlic pesto pasta downstairs. On her way down, she ran into Justin in the living room smoking. Thinking it better not to waste the pasta and snacks she¡¯d been holding, she offered them to him, ¡°Here, you eat it.¡± With that, she turned and left.


    Justin was left speechless as Azure walked away. Looking at the steaming pasta, he turned and saw Azure heading back to her room. The kindness of a warm meal during his most disheartened moment touched him differently. Extinguishing his cigarette, he began to eat the pasta. Due to the online scandal, Justin hadn¡¯t eaten all day and now felt revitalized by the warm meal.


    The next day, Azure, who had the habit of running early in the morning, returned and met Justin at the entrance to the living room. ¡°Thanks forst night,¡± Justin said.


    Azure bluntly replied, ¡°No need, it would have been thrown out otherwise.¡± As she tried to pass him to take a shower, she gossiped about the headlines online, ¡°Your dad is ndering you online, are you just going to hide here and do nothing?¡±


    Azure didn¡¯t believe the online nder, not because she knew Justin well, but because she trusted Terrence Sterling. If Terrence brought him home, then Justin must be decent. Her words surprisingly warmed Justin¡¯s heart as it felt like being surrounded by sunshine. Azure was the first stranger to believe in him, deeply moving him, though he momentarily forgot to respond.


    ¡°Silly.¡±


    Azuremented and then went to take a shower.


    This conversation at the living room entrance was witnessed by Meredith from the staircase. Interestingly, Justin and Azure looked unexpectedly harmonious and well-matched standing together.

 Chapter 264: Total Winner

    The scandal of Justin allegedly molesting his niece was still fermenting online.


    Mr. Thatcher continued to fabricate stories to frame Justin. If not for Terrence Sterling¡¯s protection, the police would have already taken Justin for questioning. Justin didn¡¯t want to hide; he wanted to go back and deal with Mr. Thatcher properly. Meredith, however, insisted he stay, telling him to bide his time. ¡°Just give yourself a break for a couple more days,¡± she said.


    Justin, puzzled, asked, ¡°Wait for what?¡±


    ¡°Wait for your mom toe looking for you,¡± Meredith stated directly, ¡°Wait for Terrence¡¯s people to return from Crimson Copse, wait until I gather all the evidence.¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯te,¡± Justin said cynically, ¡°They¡¯re in it together; my mom¡¯s been enved by my dad for decades, she¡¯s grown numb, she was actually bought by my dad.¡±


    Meredith was surprised and somewhat excited by this revtion, ¡°Really? That could work in your favor.¡± By exposing how Mr. Thatcher bought and sold his children and wife, public opinion online would surely side with Justin.


    Justin nodded, ¡°I only found out recently during an argument when my dad let it slip that he bought my mom for three thousand dors.¡±


    He had felt too ashamed to tell Meredith before. Meredith asked, ¡°Justin, have you made up your mind? Once I get all the evidence, you¡¯ll have to confront them for good, no more soft heart. You need to go back to how things were originally.¡±


    Meredith meant that after breaking ties, he should not soften out of sympathy for Mrs. Thatcher or Gemma. Any involvement would only bring more trouble since Tristan and Mr. Thatcher would be behind them.


    Justin understood Meredith¡¯s point, but still feltpassion, ¡°Meredith, Gemma is a good kid, she¡¯s still young. If she grows up in that household, her life will be ruined. My mom has been oppressed for years; if she wants toe with me, I¡¯ll still support her.¡±


    Meredith sighed, Justin¡¯spassion was his Achilles¡¯ heel. Gemma was innocent, but as long as Tristan was involved, she couldn¡¯t escape. And if Justin tried to help, he would be manipted by Tristan.


    As for Mrs. Thatcher, Meredith didn¡¯t see her as innocent. She had watched her children being sold repeatedly and had many chances to protect them. During the plots against Justin, Mrs. Thatcher chose silence, thereby harming Justin. How could she be innocent?


    ¡°Terrence,¡± Meredith called as he came downstairs, ¡°Do you want to go to the restaurant today? Can you take me?¡± Terrence had overheard their conversation. Justin¡¯s weakness was his sentimentality andpassion, which had led to his current predicaments. ¡°Sure, grandma mentioned she brought a cameraman to shoot a promotional video for the restaurant. She seems to enjoy all this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good for her condition to find something to do,¡± Terrencemented. Alzheimer¡¯s disease was irreversible, but engaging her mind and social interactions might help manage her symptoms.


    Meredith and Terrence left the house after instructing Justin to stay put. Once outside, Meredith said to Terrence, ¡°With Justin¡¯s nature, he probably won¡¯t stay put.¡±


    Terrence smiled, ¡°Did youe out specially to give him a chance to leave?¡±


    Meredith nced at him and smiled, ¡°I really can¡¯t hide anything from you. He won¡¯t learn until he hits the wall himself. Since he¡¯s not ready to give up on his family, let him hit the wall one more time. Howe you¡¯re so clever?¡±


    Terrence replied yfully, ¡°With us being so smart, the baby we¡¯ll have will definitely be a genius.¡±


    ¡°Lucky is already ahead at the starting line just by being born. As long as he isn¡¯t reckless, he¡¯ll be a total winner just doing nothing his whole life, with a wealthy dad like you.¡± Meredith concluded, ¡°So you see, choosing a man is not just about the man himself, it¡¯s about finding a father for your children.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 265: The Ban

    Meredith¡¯s perspective was one that Terrence Sterling greatly appreciated.


    ¡°Of course, choosing a wife is not just about finding a spouse but about finding a good mother for children and a partner to strengthen the family with,¡± he often remarked. When Terrence married Meredith, he considered all these aspects. The Sterling family did not require a match of social or financial equals, nor did they need outsiders meddling in theirpany affairs. What they needed was someone who could share both the good times and the bad.


    Meredith smiled, moving closer to him. ¡°And what about me?¡± she asked yfully.


    ¡°You are sweet,¡± Terrence replied as he kissed her gently. Her lips were as soft and sweet as he remembered, and he felt content and fortunate in this moment of intimacy.


    He had nned to drop Meredith off at the restaurant where Grandma Sterling had already arrived with a photographer in tow. Ignoring Terrence as if she hadn¡¯t seen him, Grandma Sterling pulled Meredith aside. ¡°Hurry up, we need to shoot a good promotional video today.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here so early, Grandma?¡± Meredith inquired.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t sleep well anymore, dear. I woke up at dawn and came straight here,¡± Grandma Sterling exined.


    ¡°Grandma, at least you can say something to me,¡± Terrence said, raising his hand.


    Grandma Sterling nced at him, squinting as if trying to ce his face. ¡°And who might this handsome man be?¡± she teased.


    Meredith and Terrence exchanged a look of resignation. It seemed that Grandma Sterling, despite her age, had feigned not recognizing her most beloved grandson this time.


    Terrence whispered to Meredith, ¡°You are now the apple of Grandma¡¯s eye now. Stay with her; I¡¯ll head to the office.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, you have things to handle,¡± Meredith replied with a smile.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    As soon as Terrence left, Grandma Sterling chuckled. ¡°He really thinks I¡¯m senile.¡±


    ¡°So, you knew it was him all along?¡± Meredithughed.


    ¡°Of course, I did. Don¡¯t mind my age; I¡¯m sharp as ever. It¡¯s Julian who¡¯s the real fool,¡± Grandma Sterling proudly proimed, referring to her eldest son.


    Meredith chose not toment, knowing better than to agree openly that her father-inw was a fool. Grandma Sterling continued, ¡°That fool Julian, bringing Leyton into our home as if he¡¯s picking up a stray, not realizing he¡¯s letting in a wolf, a thankless wolf.¡±


    Meredith was aware of the past conflicts between Leyton and Terrence Sterling, and she had heard rumors of Leyton¡¯s subsequent downfall. ¡°Grandma, is it true that Leyton got brain injuries?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, Julian is the one with the worst brain injuries,¡± Grandma Sterling ranted about her son.


    ¡ª


    At the office, Linda had already prepared a file on the journalist Aubrey Owens. ¡°Mr. Sterling, these are the domestic dispute cases Aubrey Owens has reported over the years,¡± Linda exined. ¡°This woman has no bottom line it seems. As long as it generates buzz, regardless of the truth, she can spin it spectacrly. Many have ended their lives because of her stories.¡±


    ¡°Suicides?¡± Terrence raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Earlier this year, Aubrey reported a case where a wicked daughter-inw kicked her mother-inw out, but the truth was the daughter-inw was fighting to protect her husband and child from abusive inws,¡± Linda rified. ¡°Her husband was weak, always bullied by his parents, and his former wife had been driven away by them. In desperation, the woman fought back, and unable to withstand the media pressure from Aubrey¡¯s misleading articles, she ended her own life by jumping into a river.¡±


    Aubrey Owens had a decent reputation online, covering many family disputes. Yet, these were merely superficial appearances; her reports often exacerbated deeper conflicts, leading to more tragedies, including domestic violence deaths and suicides.


    Terrence, typically insted from such personal dramas by his business world, would not have delved into these matters if not for a recent incident involving his friend. After reviewing Aubrey Owens¡¯ profile, he decided, ¡°Linda, contact the families of the victims. We need to make a video. People should know how many lives are hidden behind Aubrey Owens¡¯ stories, and ensure she is banished from the industry forever.¡±

 Chapter 266: Bianca’s Care

    Linda felt a surge of anger as she essed Aubrey Owens¡¯ files, seeing the names of many women who had lost their lives due to Aubrey¡¯s selfish motives. She was determined to expose her as fast as she can. ¡°Mr. Sterling, rest assured, I¡¯ll handle it immediately,¡± Linda said fervently, despising the societal menace Aubrey represented.


    ¡°By the way, Mr. Sterling, Mrs. Chaucer is waiting in the reception room. She has been here for quite some time.¡±


    This time, Bianca visited Terrence Sterling not for business but a personal matter, to thank him for a project he had directed to Falconer Holdings, which she had recently learned about. As a token of gratitude, though ostensibly for Terrence, the gifts she brought were health products intended for Meredith.


    Upon meeting Bianca in the reception area, Terrence greeted her, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, thank you for waiting.¡± Bianca, with a smile, responded, ¡°It¡¯s no bother, I came uninvited after all.¡± She continued, ¡°The Southwesterly Meadows project, I know it was you who handed it to ourpany. The profit might not be substantial for you, but it¡¯s vital for Falconer Holdings. So, I brought some things to express my gratitude.¡±


    ¡°You are too kind,¡± Terrence replied, downying his role. ¡°The project was beyond our capabilities, not something we gave away.¡± He said this to save Bianca¡¯s face, although in truth, he had passed the project to make his wife Meredith happy, not for Bianca.


    Bianca chuckled, ¡°I understand, all these are for Meredith. She¡¯s pregnant and needs all the care. By the way, she¡¯s three months along now, isn¡¯t she? How are the checkups going?¡±


    Bianca couldn¡¯t help but inquire more about Meredith whenever she could. Terrence, with a calm demeanor, reassured her, ¡°Everything is fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± Bianca nodded, seeming relieved. ¡°Which hospital is Meredith using for her checkups? When is her next appointment?¡± Realizing her questions were bing too personal, she quickly added with augh, ¡°Just asking out of curiosity.¡±


    Terrence could feel Bianca¡¯s genuine concern for Meredith and after a moment¡¯s thought, he shared, ¡°She¡¯s going to Angelica Hospital, her next appointment is next Wednesday.¡±


    ¡°Meredith¡¯s first pregnancy should not be taken lightly, Terry, you need to be careful, especially with her emotions,¡± Bianca advised. ¡°Since Meredith is an orphan with no parents, she has only you. Make sure you treat her well.¡±


    Bianca¡¯s tone was unusually personal, almost as if she was more than just a former subordinate. Terrence, a bit surprised, simply nodded, ¡°Of course, once she married me, it became my duty to care for her well.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t keep you any longer, or you might find me bothersome,¡± Bianca said with a smile, hinting at her growing tendency to be overly talkative due to her age. Terrence dismissed her concern with a slight pursing of his lips.


    Terrence rose to escort Bianca to the elevator. Instead of returning to herpany, Bianca instructed her driver to take her home, feeling a bit under the weather andcking her usual energy.


    Back at home, Bianca remembered something and told her assistant, ¡°Elsa, book me an appointment at Angelica Hospital for a full body checkup next Wednesday.¡±


    Bianca was diligent about her annual checkups, especially with recent unsettling symptoms. Her assistant confirmed the appointment.


    ¡°Bianca, you¡¯re going for a full checkup?¡± Chloe asked, descending the stairs. ¡°Why choose Angelica? They are not the best hospital. Why not Westcrest?¡±


    Bianca gestured for her assistant to leave, then exined, ¡°It¡¯s just a basic checkup, and Meredith will be there for her prenatal visit. I thought I¡¯d drop by.¡±


    Chloe confirmed, ¡°Meredith is having her prenatal at Angelica?¡± Chloe had been looking for a chance to uncover a birthmark on Meredith¡¯s waist since a failed attempt. A prenatal visit could provide the perfect opportunity.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 267: Abortion Pills, Plan B

    Unaware of Chloe¡¯s thoughts, Bianca casually mentioned, ¡°Yes, I just spoke with Terry, and he said Meredith has her checkup next Wednesday.¡±


    Having confirmed this information, Chloe¡¯s mind raced with ns, though outwardly she remarked, ¡°Bianca, you seem very invested in this Meredith.¡±


    ¡°She has no parents and has been under my care for so long, plus she¡¯s Terry¡¯s wife. I¡¯m just naturally concerned,¡± Bianca said, scanning her surroundings before asking, ¡°Chloe, have you seen Joy? I can¡¯t find her everywhere.¡±


    Chloe, unsure of Joy Chaucer¡¯s whereabouts and fearing that Bianca might lose confidence in Joy, covered for her, iming, ¡°She¡¯s at the library, said she was looking up some information. Joy has been working really hardtely. Bianca, when do you n to hand over thepany to Joy? With your health not being great, you shouldn¡¯t push yourself too hard.¡±


    Bianca expressed her worries, ¡°Joy isn¡¯t cut out for business. I would like her to take over, but she doesn¡¯t have the capability. I¡¯m concerned she might ruin the vast business our father left us. I promised him I¡¯d take good care of it.¡±


    Seeing Bianca¡¯s reluctance, Chloe urged, ¡°You just can¡¯t let go. Joy is your daughter. Everyone in our family has a knack for business. Let her try; we¡¯ll be here for her, and nothing will go wrong. You have to trust Joy.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer,¡± Bianca sighed.


    Chloe wanted to continue, but Bianca cut her off, ¡°I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll go get some rest.¡±


    After Bianca went upstairs, Chloe had no further chance to advocate for Joy. She called Joy¡¯s phone twice, but it went unanswered.


    Meanwhile, at a riverside cafe, Joy Chaucer sat unhappily across from Fiona. ¡°Seriously, what are you waiting for?¡±


    ¡°There was a perfect opportunity yesterday, but that Mr. Thatcher was unbelievably useless, and Terrence Sterling arrived just in time to deal with him,¡± Fiona exined. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still time.¡±


    ¡°Still time? Are you nning to wait until she has the baby before you do anything?¡± Joy frowned, clearly unimpressed.


    Fiona, feeling indignant but restrained by Joy¡¯s status, held back her anger and said, ¡°Meredith is wary of me. I need to lower her guard. Make sure you prepare what I asked; we¡¯ll need it soon.¡±


    Joy pulled out a bottlebeled as vitamins from her bag and tossed it to Fiona. ¡°It¡¯s ready. I¡¯m waiting for your good news.¡±


    In the bottle were actually abortion pills. Fiona had used such tactics before when Meredith¡¯s pregnancy turned out to be a false rm. Driven by jealousy of Meredith¡¯s life with Terrence Sterling and her uing childbirth, Fiona harbored deep resentment.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting then,¡± Joy said, standing and grabbing her bag, leaving Fiona with the promise of a reward for sess.


    After Joy left, Fiona took out her phone, which had been recording their conversation. Learning from past mistakes, she knew not to trust Joy without evidence.


    With the recording secured, Fiona pocketed the pills and called Justin, nning to involve him in giving the pills to Meredith.


    Justin¡¯s phone, set to silent, did not alert him to Fiona¡¯s calls. After two attempts, Fiona gave up and left the cafe.


    Across from the cafe, at a juice bar, Meredith was in line with Grandma Sterling. Casually ncing back, Meredith spotted Fiona.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 Chapter 268: As a Mother

    Meredith¡¯s gaze was fixed on Fiona, but Fiona did not notice her. Fiona hailed a cab by the roadside and left. Meredith was curious why Fiona was not at the factory at this time and what brought her here, especially since the cafe across the street was known for its high prices.


    ¡°What would you like to drink?¡± Grandma Sterling asked, looking at the menu after ordering herself a ss of ckcurrant juice.


    The olddy was indeed quite cool. She had a fondness for cheese fondue and barbecue, even enjoying these at roadside bars.


    Having just finished filming a promotional video, Grandma Sterling had insisted on taking Meredith out shopping and had been captivated by the sight of this bar.


    Meredith turned her attention back and told the tea shop staff, ¡°I¡¯ll have a watermelon juice, please.¡±


    Soon, the staff had prepared the drinks, and Grandma Sterling took a sip, visibly pleased. ¡°This is the vor I was looking for, delicious. Ste is too strict with me, she doesn¡¯t let me drink these. Charlotte, we really shoulde out more often.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you can¡¯t drink it too often, they add sugar, and it¡¯s too sweet for you,¡± Meredith cautioned. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and look around.¡±


    Meredith spent the day apanying Grandma Sterling. Meanwhile, Terrence Sterling had sent people to investigate Mr. Thatcher¡¯s old home, and they had gathered evidence about Mr. Thatcher selling his children. Now, they were just waiting on Mrs. Thatcher¡¯s side of the story.


    As Meredith expected, Justin couldn¡¯t resist and went to find Mrs. Thatcher. Wearing a mask, he didn¡¯t dare to return home openly but instead waited near the entrance of an apartment building. When Mrs. Thatcher went to pick up Gemma from school, he appeared before her. ¡°Mom.¡±


    His call startled Mrs. Thatcher.


    Justin removed his mask. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Ainsley,¡± Mrs. Thatcher responded in shock, ¡°why didn¡¯t youe home?¡±


    After saying this, she realized how silly the question was. Under such circumstances, just how could Justin go back home? Quickly putting his mask back on, Justin urged, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go somewhere else to talk.¡±


    At this point, Justin trusted Mrs. Thatcher more than anyone else in that family. To be precise, he felt sympathy for her; she wasn¡¯t like the harsh Mr. Thatcher and Tristan.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Following Justin to a tree-lined path, Mrs. Thatcher said, ¡°Ainsley, you must have been suffering.¡±


    ¡°Mom, do you believe I¡¯m innocent? You know I¡¯m innocent, right?¡±


    Mrs. Thatcher remained silent, her head bowed in tacit agreement. She knew the truth better than anyone.


    Her silence pained Justin. He looked at the aging Mrs. Thatcher and said bitterly, ¡°Mom, I need to know, why didn¡¯t you stop him when Dad sold me? If you didn¡¯t want me, why bring me into this world? Why stay silent when Dad and my brother ndered me?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t understand how parents could be unloving towards their own children.


    Mrs. Thatcher¡¯s eyes suddenly filled with tears, and she started crying without a word.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Justin continued painfully, ¡°say something. Do you know what they are saying about me online? Have I not been good to you? Why just me? We are both your sons, why does my brother receive your love, and I do not?¡±


    ¡°Ainsley, Ainsley¡­¡± Mrs. Thatcher sobbed uncontrobly, her aged hands trembling as she gestured feebly, ¡°Stop, stop it.¡±


    Unable to face Justin, she felt ashamed of her failures as a mother. Seeing Mrs. Thatcher crying, Justin¡¯s eyes also filled with tears.


    Justin had harbored these grievances for so long, and Mrs. Thatcher had been suppressing her own for decades, ustomed to silence. Mr. Thatcher had enved her both physically and mentally.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Justin said, taking hold of Mrs. Thatcher¡¯s shoulders, ¡°you don¡¯t belong there, you and Dad were never truly in love, you were forced. Why won¡¯t you choose for yourself just once? I¡¯m behind you, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    These words greatly encouraged Mrs. Thatcher. Over the years, Tristan and Mr. Thatcher had been no different; even when Mr. Thatcher hit her, Tristan, her own son, just watched indifferently.


    For decades, Mrs. Thatcher had endured countless beatings, subdued by Mr. Thatcher¡¯s domination. Today, finally, her son was there to support her.


    Mrs. Thatcher¡¯s lips quivered with emotion and joy. ¡°Ainsley, I¡¯m so sorry,¡± she said through tears, looking at Justin. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. Your friend told me you were selling your blood, working part-time to the point of getting yourself in the hospital. My child, why are you just such a fool?¡±

 Chapter 269: Your Own Life

    Mrs. Thatcher¡¯s hidden maternal love was slowly being awakened. She felt for Justin, and had tried to stop Mr. Thatcher and Tristan when they attempted to nder him, but her words were powerless. It was only when Justin saw his mother¡¯s concern for him that he felt his efforts were worthwhile.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been looking for you all these years. I wanted a home, parents. I can support you, and I¡¯ve been looking forward to it, no matter how tired, I could endure,¡± Justin said. ¡°Mom, stop living with dad. From now on, live with me. You can¡¯t ruin yourself over him.¡±


    ¡°What about your older brother? What about Gemma?¡± Mrs. Thatcher was worried. ¡°Your dad can¡¯t do household chores, can¡¯t cook. Your brother is paralyzed, and Gemma is still so young, they can¡¯t be without me.¡±


    Her words pierced Justin like a sharp knife. At this moment, Mrs. Thatcher was still considering them. Had she ever considered him? Her heart wasn¡¯t numb; she just truly¡­ didn¡¯t love him.


    Justin remembered what Meredith had said. How different was he from Mrs. Thatcher? Meredith had told him topletely disregard his parents, but he still had a soft heart, worrying about Mrs. Thatcher and Gemma. If he couldn¡¯t harden his heart, he would never have a peaceful life. They couldn¡¯t be separated. If he cared for Gemma and Mrs. Thatcher, he would inevitably be tied to Mr. Thatcher and Tristan.


    Suddenly, Justin realized, even if he rified the truth this time, he couldn¡¯t escape them. His brother was paralyzed; his father was frail.


    ¡°Mom, you want to go back home with them? You¡¯d rather serve them than stay with me in the capital?¡± Justin cooled down.


    ¡°Ainsley, you¡¯re not going to look after us?¡± Mrs. Thatcher was desperate. ¡°Ainsley, those are your dad and brother. You can¡¯t just ignore them. They were wrong this time, I¡¯ll make them apologize. We¡¯re still a family. I¡¯ll go back and persuade your dad, we won¡¯t buy that silly vi, we won¡¯t force you to sell the apartment. Gemma is still young; she needs to go to school. She can¡¯t be ruined.¡±


    Now she could make decisions?


    Mrs. Thatcher¡¯s words led Justin toplete despair. Perhaps his mother loved him, but it wasn¡¯t much. Or maybe, she had never loved him, just wanted him to bear the entire family¡¯s burdens. The injustices and nders he suffered were insignificant now.


    Justin said nothing more; he took a deep breath and walked away along the sidewalk, silent as a ghost. Mrs. Thatcher called out a few times behind him, but he did not turn back.


    Justin finally realized his mistake. When he returned to ¡°Merrydale Estate,¡± Meredith was already back. Seeing Justin¡¯s dispirited appearance, she knew what had happened.


    ¡°Have you decided what to do? Haven¡¯t figured it out along the way?¡± she asked.


    Azure, who had insight into the entire event, sarcastically remarked, ¡°With his soft-hearted, emotional nature, I wonder how he manages to be awyer.¡±


    Meredith nced at Azure. Setting aside the fact Azure fancied Terrence Sterling, she actually admired Azure quite a bit. Azure had voiced Meredith¡¯s own thoughts, which she dared not express herself.


    Justin went back to his room without a word. Azure then criticized Meredith, ¡°Where did you find such a useless man?¡±


    Meredith countered, ¡°Are you in a bad mood today?¡±


    ¡°Just as long as you¡¯re still Terrence Sterling¡¯s wife, I won¡¯t be in a good mood,¡± Azure shot back.


    Meredithughed, ¡°Sorry about that, either you move out, or you stay unhappy every day. Really, you¡¯re quite outstanding, and I can see no need for you to force someone who doesn¡¯t love you. In a few years, you¡¯ll look back and think how childish you were.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Azure, unappreciative, said, ¡°My business is none of your concern.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re interfering with my life, of course, I have to care,¡± Meredith responded. ¡°If you really believed Ste, you¡¯d gain nothing.¡±


    Azure was surprised, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°No one understands Terrence Sterling¡¯s mother better than he does,¡± Meredith exined. ¡°Ste called you back, thinking I and Terrence Sterling were really divorcing so you could marry him? That¡¯s impossible. Frankly, in Ste¡¯s eyes, you¡¯ve already lost the qualifications to marry Terrence Sterling. You¡¯re smart enough to understand that.¡±


    Azure understood, but understanding was one thing, being able to let go was another.


    Azure frowned, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, all these years I¡¯ve been striving to stand equal with him. Without him, what¡¯s the point of my efforts?¡±


    Meredith shook her finger lightly, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. The purpose of a woman¡¯s efforts shouldn¡¯t be defined by a man. You love dancing, you¡¯re passionate about it. Without Terrence Sterling, would you just stop dancing? Just like those men who im they earn money to support their wives-without wives, would they stop eating? Stop working? Women had lives before marrying, they weren¡¯t helpless. Your efforts should be for yourself, not for someone else.¡±

 Chapter 270: Contraceptives

    Azure was stunned by Meredith¡¯s words. Indeed, she loved dancing and had been passionate about it even before she met Terrence Sterling. She reveled in the feeling of being on stage; dancing allowed her to cast aside all her troubles. Yet, in front of Meredith, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to admit this openly. With a stern face, she said, ¡°Meredith, it¡¯s easy for you to talk without feeling the pain. If one day Terrence Sterling leaves you, try coping with that. I doubt you¡¯d face it so calmly.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯d be very sad if that happened,¡± Meredith replied calmly. ¡°Even a long-term pet grows on you, right? But that¡¯s about it. You can¡¯t let it consume your life forever. Just so you know, I¡¯m always prepared. No one can guarantee who will love whom forever. Even if he could, I might not be able to. What if something changes?¡±


    Azure was speechless.


    Meredith¡¯s face bore a serene smile, marking the first time Azure truly began to see who Meredith was. Meredith was different from other women, though Azure couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint how.


    ¡°Do you really not get angry knowing about me? What do you feel?¡± Azure asked.


    After a moment of thought, Meredith said, ¡°Regret, pity, admiration, beauty, excellence. You deserve all the wonderful words in the world.¡±


    Azure felt embarrassed by the praise. People are like that; even though they know it¡¯s ttery, it¡¯s still pleasant to hear.


    Azure stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare some stew in the kitchen. Terrence Sterling loves the stew I make.¡±


    ¡°I like it too,¡± Meredith smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Azure retorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was for you.¡±


    Meredith just smiled and said nothing.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I might put poison in it?¡± Azure challenged.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°Terrence Sterling is a man of discernment. Not just anyone can live here. By allowing you here, he has vouched for your character. You¡¯re just unsatisfied, and he wants you to leave without regrets. You won¡¯t do anything to hurt me.¡±


    Azure was taken aback. She and Meredith were clearly on opposite sides, yet Meredith had given herplete trust. She sure wouldn¡¯t hurt Meredith; her target was Terrence Sterling. At that moment, the resentment in Azure¡¯s heart suddenly felt less intense than before. She had once looked down on Meredith, but now she began to understand why Terrence had chosen her.


    Azure said nothing more and went to the kitchen to get the stew ready.


    Shortly after that, Ste called, inquiring about any developments between her son and Meredith. ¡°Has there been any rekindling of old mes between you two? Why hasn¡¯t there been any news after so long?¡±


    Ste had been waiting at Ravenwood for news. Azure had been living there for quite some time, yet there had been no word of any arguments between Meredith and Terrence.


    Meredith is really that calm? No conflicts?


    Thinking of Meredith¡¯s words, Azure deliberately stung Ste, ¡°There has been progress. He will divorce Meredith eventually. You should start preparing for my wedding with Terrence Sterling. Then, perhaps you can have your grandson.¡±


    Ste, shocked by the news, urgently asked, ¡°Did you sleep with my son?¡±


    Ste only intended for Azure to disrupt Meredith and Terrence¡¯s marriage, not to rece one problem with another.


    If Azure were to be pregnant, that would be a real issue. Meredith¡¯s child would be legitimate, born within the marriage, but what about Azure¡¯s? It would be illegitimate.


    The Sterling family could not allow a scandal like that.


    Azure neither confirmed nor denied but retorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t this why you sent me?¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Ste realized her mistake and quickly added, ¡°I mean, you should still hold back a little, even if you¡¯re young. Men don¡¯t cherish whates too easily. I¡¯m only looking out for you. Keep him longing; Men only want what they can¡¯t get.¡±


    Azure understood Ste¡¯s implication. Indeed, as Meredith had said, she had lost the chance to marry Terrence Sterling in Ste¡¯s eyes.


    Azure didn¡¯t want to argue further. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared some stew for Terrence Sterling. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    With that, Azure ended the call, leaving Ste in a panic.


    At Ravenwood Hall.


    Ste, with furrowed brows, couldn¡¯t let Azure also have Terrence Sterling¡¯s child. She rushed out to buy emergency contraception, nning to make Azure take it.


    Ste hurriedly left the house, also calling Terrence to chide, ¡°Terry, you can¡¯t just sleep with any woman. Even if Meredith is pregnant and it¡¯s inconvenient, you should find someone clean, not just any woman.¡±


    On the phone, Terrence Sterling was silent.

 Chapter 271: Boat Gets Capsized

    Terrence countered, ¡°Mom, who did I sleep with? Don¡¯t make things up and let Meredith find out, or I might as well not even think about sleeping in the bedroom.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    He said thest part in jest.


    Hearing this, Ste became even more agitated.


    ¡°What? She dares to kick you out of the bedroom? That¡¯s outrageous, where does she get the nerve?¡± Ste eximed.


    She had forgotten that she had treated Julian the same way when they were young.


    Like father, like son. Not only had Julian spent countless nights in the guest room, sometimes he couldn¡¯t evene home.


    Rubbing his temples, Terrence said, ¡°Mom, I was only joking. Don¡¯t blow things out of proportion. Meredith and I are fine. Stop making trouble behind the scenes. Meredith is pregnant and can¡¯t handle the stress. Don¡¯t make me do something you don¡¯t like.¡±


    With those harsh words, Terrence hung up the phone.


    Ste did not back down, still dissatisfied with Meredith. She went to a pharmacy and bought a bottle of contraceptives, intending for Azure to take them. She disguised them in a vitamin bottle and bought many other nutritional supplements.


    After purchasing everything, Ste headed to Merrydale Estate.


    Azure had just finished preparing the stew, and before Terrence Sterling could return to eat, Meredith, tempted by the aroma, got a bowl for herself.


    Azure remarked, ¡°I¡¯ve put poison in it. Eat at your own risk, and don¡¯t me me if you get sick.¡±


    Just then, Ste entered and hearing this, quickly snatched the stew from in front of Meredith, ¡°Don¡¯t eat it, she¡¯s put poison in it, what if it hurt the baby?¡±


    Ste¡¯s sudden appearance startled both Meredith and Azure.


    Ste moved so quickly, almost dashing forward.


    She poured the beef stew into the trash and coldly confronted Azure, ¡°How could you do this? What if you harmed the baby? That¡¯s Terry¡¯s child, I won¡¯t forgive you if you hurt Meredith¡¯s child.¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    What¡¯s going on now?


    Ste was defending her?


    Of course, this was clearly a misunderstanding.


    Meredith began to exin, ¡°There¡¯s no poison in the soup, we were just joking¡­¡±


    Ste harshly interrupted, ¡°You¡¯re too naive, you believe everything. What if there really was poison? It doesn¡¯t matter if something happens to you, but you can¡¯t risk the baby. I don¡¯t know what my son saw in you, you have no sense of caution, as naive as can be.¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    Ste¡¯s actions also made Azure realize that the Sterling family did recognize the child in Meredith¡¯s stomach, though not Meredith herself.


    And she, Azure, was just a tool, a means for Ste to get rid of Meredith.


    Ste then turned to Azure, ¡°Come outside, I need to talk to you.¡±


    Azure stood still, but Ste pulled her out to the yard.


    Meredith, observing through the ss, saw the two arguing fiercely but chose not to intervene. Instead, she rxed and asked Mrs. Wooten to bring her another bowl of stew.


    Mrs. Wooten, worried, asked, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, shouldn¡¯t you go and break it up? It looks pretty intense.¡±


    ¡°No need to interfere,¡± Meredith watched the heated argument outside and told Mrs. Wooten, ¡°Azure needs to vent like this to let out her frustrations. Mrs. Wooten, could you please prepare some steamed potatoes for me, thank you.¡±


    Mrs. Wooten quietly asked, ¡°Are you really going to drink this stew?¡±


    Meredith smiled, ¡°Mrs. Wooten, don¡¯t worry. And please bring a bowl to Justin too.¡±


    Mrs. Wooten served another bowl of stew and prepared the steamed potatoes. Meredith enjoyed her meal in the dining room, while the argument outside continued fiercely.


    When Terrence Sterling returned and saw the two arguing in the yard, he ignored them and went straight to the dining room, ¡°Meredith, what are you eating? It smells so good!¡±


    ¡°Stew, Azure made it herself, it¡¯s delicious, try some?¡± Meredith offered.


    Terrence nced at the quarreling pair outside, then back at the carefree Meredith eating, andughed, ¡°What are my mom and Azure arguing about?¡±


    Meredith replied, ¡°Probably about¡­ how their boat gets capsized, I guess.¡±


    Ste and Azure were on the same boat, and now that they had fallen out, it was indeed like a boat getting capsized.

 Chapter 272: Burn the Boats

    Azure had been suppressing her grievances for many years.


    When Ste confronted her, she couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. ¡°With all those little tricks of yours, just be careful not to end up deserted by everyone,¡± Azure said with resentment. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I might expose you and all those dirty things you have done to me? Why not just let everyone see how ugly your heart truly is.¡±


    ¡°Heh,¡± Ste scoffed disdainfully, ¡°What does it have to do with me? You think you¡¯re any better? I even let youe back this time and just bought you some supplements. I really misjudged.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll reveal your true intentions to Terrence Sterling?¡± Azure exploded in anger. ¡°How can you be so shameless?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my son, even if there¡¯s a conflict between us, he¡¯s still my son,¡± Ste retorted coldly. ¡°I can see now it is useless for you to stay here. You better leave my son alone.¡±


    Unbeknownst to them, Terrence Sterling had returned home. Seeing that Azure was no longerpliant, Ste was ready to discard her. Azure¡¯s eyes reddened with anger; she had never encountered someone as shameless as Ste.


    Azure was not good at arguing; she appeared strong but was sentimental and sensitive at heart. In the midst of their argument, Azure¡¯s angina acted up again, clutching her chest and gasping for breath.


    Seeing this in the dining room, Terrence immediately knew what was happening and hurried outside. ¡°Mom,¡± he called out unhappily.


    Ste, seeing Terrence had returned, instantly felt somewhat guilty. ¡°Terry, when did you get back?¡±


    Terrence Sterling signaled Azure to go back to her room to take her medication. Azure nced at Ste and then, clutching her chest, went back to her room.


    After Azure left, Ste said, ¡°Terry, I want Azure to leave the capital. Look, you¡¯re married now, why should shee back to stir things up? And Meredith is pregnant, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    What a peculiar thing to say.


    Terrence Sterling, expressionless, replied, ¡°Mom, stop it. Azure came back because you asked her to. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. Better you don¡¯te here anymore, just call if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    Ste, knowing she was in the wrong, avoided his gaze, stubbornly in denial. ¡°Is it Azure talking nonsense? Why would I ask her back?¡±


    Terrence Sterling, coldly, said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t make things difficult between us, OK?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your mother, I¡¯m doing this for your good. I worry Azure might hurt Meredith, is that wrong?¡± Ste retorted angrily, using anger to cover her guilt. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave it be, do whatever you want.¡±


    With that, Ste left guiltily.


    Azure took her medicine in her room, too upset to eat dinner and she went to bed instead.


    When Justin came out to eat, he didn¡¯t see Azure and casually asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Azure?¡±


    Meredith replied offhandedly, ¡°She might be tired, and she just went to sleep early.¡±


    Justin, unaware of what had transpired outside, and Meredith felt no need to recount it.


    Looking at Meredith and Terrence Sterling, Justin, feeling a bit ashamed, said, ¡°I went to see my mom this afternoon. Meredith, Terrence, do you already have the evidence?¡±


    Meredith and Terrence Sterling exchanged nces. ¡°We can issue a statement anytime to prove your innocence, but your mom hasn¡¯te to us, which makes it less credible. Still, it¡¯s not a big problem,¡± Meredith said.


    Meredith hadn¡¯t expected that the truth she learned back from Reese woulde in handy one day.


    Justin chuckled self-deprecatingly, ¡°She won¡¯te. She¡¯s worried about her paralyzed Tristan and can¡¯t leave her five-year-old Gemma. Meredith, I finally see what I inherited from my mom-this soft heart.¡±


    ¡°Soft hearts bring only unfortune,¡± Terrence Sterling remarked, implying his weakness and self-pity without stating it outright.


    Justin nodded. ¡°Right, you¡¯re correct. I brought this on myself by not distancing myself from them¡­ None of these could have happened if I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Continuing, Justin looked at Meredith and Terrence Sterling, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯ll issue the statement tomorrow. Also, I¡¯m taking back the apartment. Terrence Sterling, I need a few men from you tomorrow.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    To drive away Tristan and Mr. Thatcher, Justin couldn¡¯t manage alone; he needed Terrence Sterling¡¯s assistance.


    Meredith expressed concern, ¡°Justin, maybe you shouldn¡¯t go. We can have our people handle it.¡±

 Chapter 273: Eviction

    Meredith was worried that Justin would find it difficult to evict his own family from the apartment. Such an action could easily be exploited by people with certain intention against Justin. She also feared that Justin might not have the heart to follow through with it.


    However, Justin shook his head, ¡°This is my family matter, and I must be the one to handle it. I¡¯ve hidden away here for a day for peace; how can I let you handle everything?¡±


    Terrence Sterling nodded, ¡°Alright, how many men do you need?¡±


    ¡°Four should be enough,¡± Justin replied, expressing his gratitude.


    Meredith wanted to say more, but Terrence Sterling gave her a look, signaling her to let it be. This was something Justin had to do himself. Hiding behind a woman was no way for a man to act. As a man, he needed to take responsibility.


    Justin had not responded to anyments online over the past few days, wanting to see just how shameless Mr. Thatcher and his people could be.


    Back in their room, Meredith expressed her concern, ¡°Justin is soft-hearted, I¡¯m worried he won¡¯t be able to go through with it tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°He needs to do this himself, whether he can handle it or not,¡± Terrence Sterling said, caressing Meredith¡¯s stomach, a gesture he cherished daily now. ¡°It seems like your belly has grown a bit.¡±


    Lying down, Meredith noticed her slightly bulging belly. The thought of a little life growing inside warmed both their hearts, filled with anticipation.


    Meredith smiled, ¡°Our little Lucky seems like a good baby, and never troubles me much.¡±


    ¡°Our baby will definitely be smart,¡± Terrence Sterling said, wrapping his arms around Meredith¡¯s waist. ¡°My dear, let¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Meredith yawned, feeling sleepy as she snuggled closer in his arms. She wanted to sleep but kept thinking about Justin¡¯s situation.


    Meredith yfully poked Terrence Sterling¡¯s chest, then his waist, and his belly¡­


    He caught her hand, ¡°Stop poking, it tickles.¡±


    Meredith retorted, ¡°Oh, so you can poke me but I can¡¯t poke you?¡±


    ¡°When did I poke you¡­¡± Terrence Sterling started to say but then realized what she meant and a smile spread across his face.


    His smile was slightly embarrassed, as if he wanted tough but was trying to hold it back, which made Meredithugh as well. Indeed, it was Terrence Sterling¡¯s ¡°poke¡± that led to the baby.


    Terrence Sterling yfully tapped Meredith¡¯s forehead, his eyes full of affection, ¡°What on earth have you been thinking recently?¡±


    ¡°You,¡± Meredith replied, holding his hand, her eyes sparkling like they were filled with stars. ¡°Every day when you¡¯re at work, I think of you, waiting for you toe home.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I might never want to leave home,¡± Terrence Sterling said, kissing the back of her hand. ¡°There¡¯s an event next Monday. Come with me. It¡¯s just a visit to the mall, checking the stores, and there will be some promotion stuff.¡±


    Meredith looked at him, ¡°If I go, won¡¯t the whole country know I¡¯m Terrence Sterling¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s bound to make the headlines.¡±


    ¡°Who else would you be?¡± Terrence Sterling replied. ¡°Of course, you should stand by my side, let everyone know.¡±


    He had been cautious before, worried that his enemies might target Meredith. Now, he wanted her to stand openly by his side.


    Meredith smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±


    That night, Meredith slept well.


    Justin, on the other hand, was restless, sitting up all night in his room. Tomorrow, he faced a tough battle, against his own family.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    The next day.


    As soon as it was light, Justin, apanied by four bodyguards provided by Terrence Sterling, set out. They hid in the stairwell until Mrs. Thatcher left with Gemma for school. Only then did Justin and the bodyguards burst into the apartment.


    Mr. Thatcher and Tristan were discussing how to force Justin to sell the apartment for money over breakfast when Justin and his men entered.


    The presence of the four bodyguards immediately imposed an intimidating atmosphere.


    Mr. Thatcher stood up, pointing at Justin, ¡°Ainsley, what do you mean by this? Why do you bring so many people to our home? How dare you show your face after all the atrocious things you¡¯ve done? We have decided, you just sell the apartment topensate Gemma and your brother, and we can put this behind us.¡±


    Justin just coldly nced at Mr. Thatcher and Tristan, then told the bodyguards, ¡°Please, go ahead and get them out.¡±

 Chapter 274: Clarification

    After uttering those words, Justin walked to the doorway, no longer looking back at the two. The four bodyguards immediately took action, first lifting Tristan from his wheelchair and then grabbing Mr. Thatcher.


    As the strong men approached him, Tristan burst into curses, ¡°Justin, what are you doing, you beast! After what you did to my daughter, now you want to throw us out too? You think because I¡¯m disabled, I can¡¯t do anything? You¡¯re shameless.¡±


    The bodyguards ced Tristan in the hallway and began to pack up their belongings, throwing out everything rted to them. Tristan continued to yell, and Mr. Thatcher, red-faced with anger, also cursed Justin loudly, attracting the neighbors toe out and watch themotion.


    Justin watched indifferently, showing no signs of softening as Mr. Thatcher ranted to the neighbors, ¡°Do you all see? This is my son. He molested his little niece, and now he¡¯s throwing us out. He¡¯s afraid we¡¯ll reveal his vile acts.¡±


    Tristan chimed in, ¡°Justin, you¡¯ve gone too far! How can you drive out your own father, you rotten soul. If I weren¡¯t disabled, believe me, I¡¯d p you hard, you beast.¡±


    Despite their insults, Justin remained silent, just coldly observing the two.


    Soon, everything belonging to the Thatcher family was packed up. One of the bodyguards said, ¡°Mr. Hann, we¡¯ll help you move them outside the building.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, that would be helpful,¡± Justin expressed his gratitude.


    The bodyguards proceeded, one pushing Tristan, two supporting Mr. Thatcher, and another carrying the luggage, as they moved them out one after the other.


    In the hallway, Tristan and Mr. Thatcher continued their verbal barrage, drawing even more spectators.


    As Justin approached the door of the building, the crowd grew, casting strange looks and whispering among themselves. Unable to bear it any longer, Justin spoke up, ¡°Wait, put them down for a moment.¡±


    At hismand, the bodyguards released Tristan and Mr. Thatcher. This gave Mr. Thatcher the chance to lunge at Justin, only to be restrained by the bodyguards in time.


    ¡°You scoundrel, you think you can turn the world upside down? You even want to throw us out? You¡¯ve got some nerve. I¡¯m an old man, your father, just how dare you,¡± Mr. Thatcher shouted.


    Tristan also yelled, ¡°Justin, you will face retribution. Let everyone judge this heartless man. My daughter is so young, and heid his hand on her. Now we¡¯ve sued him, and he¡¯s enraged and wants to throw us out. He did it all just because he thinks we are frail and weak. He¡¯s nothing but a beast.¡±


    ¡°Have you said enough?¡± Justin¡¯s voice was unusually calm as he stared at the two men, then swept his gaze over the onlookers. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m Justin Hann. I believe you¡¯ve seen plenty in the news about me thesest few days. They say I did some astonishingly inappropriate things to my little niece. I swear to God, none of it is true. If I lie, may I be struck by a car the moment I step outside.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Justin¡¯s deration, however, wasn¡¯t enough. Clearing his name would require evidence, not baseless words.


    Justin continued, ¡°I¡¯m an orphan who grew up in an orphanage. The hardships I¡¯ve endured to get to where I am today would take days and nights to recount. I¡¯ve always longed for a family, for rtives, which is why I¡¯ve spent years searching for them. Just a few months ago, I found them and brought them to the capital¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Justin¡¯s voice choked up slightly, and his eyes reddened. Being a sensitive person, discussing these matters naturally upset him.


    ¡°Everyone knows how hard it is to survive in the capital. I¡¯m a newwyer, with not a high sry. Surviving here alone is feasible, but supporting a family is tough. Yet, despite these conditions, I decisively brought them here-a paralyzed brother who can¡¯t take care of himself, elderly parents, and a kindergarten-aged niece¡­¡±


    Justin pulled several blood donation cards from his bag, ¡°Do you know what these are? These are blood donation cards. When I had no money, I sold my blood to support this family. I took several part-time jobs, worked until I was hospitalized. And what were my father and brother doing? They were sucking my blood, trying to destroy me, all because they wanted more money to buy a vi back home. The first time I refused them, they used me of molesting my niece.¡±

 Chapter 275: The Orphanage Revealed

    As Justin held up the blood donation cards and recounted the hardships he had endured and the false usations leveled against him, the crowd of onlookers began to waver.


    Before Justin spoke, everyone had only seen partial truths on the inte and were unaware that Justin was an orphan who had only reunited with his parents for a few months. He was managing the pressures of caring for elderly parents, a paralyzed older brother, and a young niece going to school-a burden not everyone could shoulder. Justin had managed, but his reward was betrayal from his own family.


    As the crowd¡¯s opinion began to shift, Mr. Thatcher loudly interjected, ¡°Nonsense, don¡¯t listen to him, he¡¯s just making it up. My granddaughter already said, this scoundrel kissed her, touched her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did kiss and touch her,¡± Justin admitted loudly, with righteous indignation. ¡°As her uncle, when she told me she had got good results at school, I kissed her forehead once to encourage her, touched her cheek to show affection. Is that molestation? Just because I am not Gemma¡¯s father, does that make my actions wrong? Which child isn¡¯t raised with such affection from their family?¡±


    His point resonated.


    Nowadays, children are cherished and pampered at home. A kiss or a hug is nothing out of the ordinary. In fact, the inte allegationscked substantial proof that Justin had molested anyone. If Justin was at fault, it was only because he was not Gemma¡¯s father, making his actions easy to misconstrue.


    In an emotional outburst, Tristan yelled, ¡°Nonsense, you clearly abused my daughter, you beast, and now you try to justify it with all your nonsense!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the beast,¡± Justin shot back, unable to hold back any longer. ¡°You and dad are greedy, selfish, and cold-hearted. The money for your medical visits in the capital came from me. You spent my money, lived in my apartment, ate my food, and then you conspired with dad to get money from me to buy a vi and find a wife. Someone like you, a blight on society, deserves to be paralyzed. Having you as a father is a tragedy for Gemma. You can¡¯t even take care of yourself, yet you think of bringing more misery to another with a wife?¡±


    Justin¡¯s retort left Tristan speechless.


    Mr. Thatcher tried to interject, but Justin countered fiercely, ¡°I once harbored illusions about us, hoping for family harmony, but now I¡¯m awake. You didn¡¯t lose me; you sold me. For money, you sold me and your other five children. You don¡¯t deserve to be called a father.¡±


    The revtion shocked their neighbors, who began condemning Mr. Thatcher as unworthy of fatherhood. Indeed, there were parents who sold their own children.


    After venting his umted anger, Justin instructed the bodyguards to expel Tristan and Mr. Thatcher for good.


    Meanwhile, Meredith activated the media to clear Justin¡¯s name online, exposing all the evidence they had gathered.


    Tristan and Mr. Thatcher¡¯s despicable true faces were revealed. Behind this sagay an untold truth of child selling and deceit.


    The fact that Mr. Thatcher sold his children was well-known in their vige. Terrence Sterling had sent people to Mr. Thatcher¡¯s hometown to record testimonies from nearly dozens of vigers, creating an hour-long video. Can dozens of people all lie?


    Meredith also revealed online that Mr. Thatcher¡¯s usations against Justin were motivated by his desire to buy a vi back home, which was confirmed by his rtives.


    Justin¡¯s upbringing in the orphanage and his journey from school to the workce were also validated by the orphanage director and teachers, who also affirmed his good character and hard work.


    Meredith released videos of Gemma online, providing sufficient evidence to clear Justin¡¯s name.


    Havingpleted all this, Meredith breathed a sigh of relief.


    Anyone who dared hurt Justin would not escape her wrath. Justin was her family.


    Online opinion overwhelmingly supported Justin.


    Of course, some sympathized with the perceived victims, Mr. Thatcher and Tristan, but they were quickly criticized by otherments.


    ¡°If you sympathize with them, why don¡¯t you take care of them yourself?¡±


    ¡°Be careful, they might target your house next.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hann is truly pitiful, sold by his parents as a child, longing for familial love, and when he finally finds it, they turn out to be vampires.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hann is a real man. If I were in his shoes, I wouldn¡¯t have indulged those parasitic parents. What trash.¡±


    ¡°Not everyone is fit to be a parent.¡±


    The story took an unexpected turn in public opinion, sparking widespread discussion.


    Chloe also saw the headlines and noticed that Meredith and Justin came from the same orphanage. The address of the orphanage was also mentioned online.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 276: Suing Justin

    Chloe immediately searched for the orphanage using the address she found online. Located in the northern district, it wasn¡¯t far from where they lived. Years ago, she had stolen Bianca¡¯s daughter and abandoned her at a garbage station. Over two decades had passed, and that garbage station was now a site for high-rise buildings. Chloe was unclear about the fate of the baby girl she had left behind.


    After confirming the address, Chloe drove directly to the orphanage.


    Meanwhile, the online scandal continued to escte. Aubrey Owens, in her quest for more viewers, had recklessly reported stories that led to several women¡¯s suicides, and this too was nowing to light. Aubrey was bombarded with criticism, and herpany, unable to withstand the public bacsh, fired her citing negligence at work. As Aubrey left her office carrying a box of her belongings, some passionate readers threw eggs at her.


    ¡°You heartless woman, for a few likes, you pushed those women into such despair!¡±


    ¡°How could you be so cruel? You¡¯re a woman too.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Can you sleep at night knowing those you drove to suicide might be out for your life?¡±


    ¡°Trash, a blight on society!¡±


    ¡°Utterly shameless, disgusting!¡±


    These fervent readers, who located the journalist¡¯s workce, acted extremely, their behavior bordering on madness. Terrified, Aubrey hurried back inside her office, too scared to venture out again. Having once reported extensively on Justin¡¯s ordeal, Aubrey now found herself in a simr situation, effectively homeless and unable to show her face, hiding like a rat from the street.


    Despite the outcry in his favor online, Justin felt no joy. How could he, when the brief months of familial connection had ended so bitterly?


    Mrs. Thatcher, after dropping Gemma off at school, returned home only to find it empty and her family gone. She phoned Mr. Thatcher and found him and Tristan under a bridge, their belongings scattered around them, bearing injuries from being beaten by local thugs who mistook them for troublemakers. With Mr. Thatcher aged and Tristan paralyzed, they were no match for the gang.


    Seeing Mr. Thatcher battered and bruised, Mrs. Thatcher couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. ¡°What happened? Why aren¡¯t you at home?¡±


    Unaware of the headlines as she couldn¡¯t read or use the inte, Mrs. Thatcher was clueless about the online storm.


    ¡°Justin that bastard threw us out with some men,¡± Mr. Thatcher fumed. ¡°Look at what your son has achieved. He kicked his own father and brother out. Just watch, I¡¯m his father, and if he doesn¡¯t take care of me, I¡¯ll sue him. Look after Tristan; I¡¯m going to the police right now to press charges against Justin.¡±


    Mr. Thatcher had no intention of going back to his hometown now. He was determined to fight Justin to the end, believing it his right as Justin¡¯s father to be supported by him.


    ¡°Ainsley threw you out?¡± Mrs. Thatcher, tear-streaked and hesitant, looked between Mr. Thatcher and Tristan, wiping her tears. ¡°Let¡¯s just go back.¡±


    ¡°You can go back if you want,¡± Mr. Thatcher snapped. ¡°Go back for what? To farm? Why should I farm when I have a son like that?¡±


    Weakly, Tristan asked, ¡°Mom, Gemma went to school, right? Now that Justin has kicked us out, what about Gemma¡¯s schooling? We must find Justin and make him take responsibility. How else are we supposed to live? Mom, do you want us to beg? Do you want Gemma to stop going to school? You know where Justin lives, right? Is he staying at his friend¡¯s ce?¡±


    Mrs. Thatcher, thinking of her granddaughter and her paralyzed son, wiped away tears. ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to Ainsley. We¡¯re family; how can we end up like this?¡±


    Naively hopeful, Mrs. Thatcher simply wished for things to return to how they were before, for Justin to continue supporting them.


    Mr. Thatcher asserted boldly, ¡°Tell Justin, he either gives me ten million, or he provides for me in my old age. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take him to court. I¡¯m his father; he has to support me. That¡¯s the bottom line.¡±

 Chapter 277: Meredith’s Identity

    Justin didn¡¯t return home nor did he go back to Meredith¡¯s ce; instead, without a ce to stay now, he checked into a hotel temporarily. He didn¡¯t want to trouble Meredith further.


    When Mrs. Thatcher arrived at Merrydale Estate to look for Justin, naturally, she found nothing. Meredith was upstairs reading when Mrs. Wooten informed her, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, there¡¯s ady downstairs looking for Mr. Hann.¡±


    Meredith immediately guessed who it might be. Previously, she had given Mrs. Thatcher time and an opportunity toe forward and help clear Justin¡¯s name. They hadn¡¯t eventually got her help before, but now Mrs. Thatcher had shown up.


    Meredith knew why Mrs. Thatcher was there without even having to think about it. She initially didn¡¯t want to meet her but considering Mrs. Thatcher might bother Justin otherwise, Meredith relented. ¡°Mrs. Wooten, please take her to the sitting room. I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±


    Meredith changed her clothes and came downstairs. Mrs. Thatcher sat stiffly on the sofa in the sitting room, not touching the served fruits and tea. The grand and luxurious decor of the vi, which exuded wealth at every turn, was not lost on Mrs. Thatcher, even with her limited experience.


    ¡°Mrs. Thatcher,¡± Meredith approached with a neutral tone, ¡°please have some tea.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty,¡± Mrs. Thatcher replied nervously, embarrassed to speak butpelled to, ¡°I came looking for Ainsley. He¡¯s here with you, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not here,¡± Meredith responded truthfully. ¡°With the current turmoil online, it¡¯s obvious you woulde looking for him here. Why else would he stay? However, I am curious, why are you looking for Justin?¡±


    Hearing Justin was not there, Mrs. Thatcher stood up to leave, ¡°If Ainsley isn¡¯t here, I¡¯ll look elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Thatcher, I advise you not to waste your effort,¡± Meredith interjected. ¡°He is your son, are you really trying to drive him to his death? He has no obligation to support you because you don¡¯t deserve to be called parents.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s words were harsh, but necessary to make Mrs. Thatcher face reality.


    Mrs. Thatcher looked at Meredith with tearful eyes, her expression pitiful and her hands clenched in a gesture of vulnerability, which would have moved anyone with a soft heart. However, Meredith felt no pity. Mrs. Thatcher¡¯s type didn¡¯t deserve sympathy; showing any would only lead to endless trouble.


    Mrs. Thatcher stammered, ¡°Ainsley is my son, and they are his father and brother. We¡¯re all family. How can family act like enemies? There should be no resentment among family. You don¡¯t understand, our family cannot survive without Ainsley.¡±


    Meredith was infuriated, ¡°You really have the gall to leech off Justin. Did you ever provide for him even for a day? What nonsense are you spouting? His father and brother were trying to ruin Justin! You can¡¯t attempt to kill him and then ask him not to hold a grudge! You expect him to love you, do you think you showed him any love? Are you insane? Can you at least be honest for once? Mrs. Thatcher, I thought you were naive and weak. Now I see clearly, you¡¯re just as ruthless as Mr. Thatcher. When it was your time to provide for him, you weren¡¯t there. You sold Justin, and now you have the audacity to ask him to support you?¡±


    Why are there such shameless parents in the world?


    If not for Mrs. Thatcher¡¯s age, Meredith would have thrown her out directly.


    ¡°Selling Ainsley was wrong, we had no choice at that time. We were poor and desperate,¡± Mrs. Thatcher pleaded tearfully. ¡°I and his father are old now, we can¡¯t work. Gemma is still young, and Tristan is paralyzed. If you were in my ce, what would you do? Ainsley is our lifeline.¡±


    ¡°I would rather starve than shamelessly ask Justin for help like you do. If all you want is to bleed him dry, at least stop spouting that family nonsense! It¡¯s disgusting!¡± Meredith retorted heatedly.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Mrs. Thatcher shook her head, her expression as if to say Meredith was too young and impulsive.


    After leaving Merrydale Estate, Meredith sent a message to Justin, informing him of the encounter. Justin wasn¡¯t surprised; the words Mrs. Thatcher used were familiar, and her continued expectation for him to provide was unthinkable.


    Justin had nned to possibly settle Mrs. Thatcher and Gemma somewhere else, but now it seemed unnecessary. His feelings of affection were perhaps not as genuine as he once thought.


    Meanwhile, at the entrance of the orphanage in the northern city.


    A luxury car pulled up, and Chloe stepped out.

 Chapter 278: Ruby is Up Again

    Chloe, a prominent figure, visiting the orphanage naturally warranted the personal attention of the director, Mr. Oakley, who weed her into his office and served her fine tea.


    ¡°Miss Chaucer, we truly appreciate the fifty thousand dors you donated to the orphanage. We really needed that money,¡± Mr. Oakley said with a smile, expressing gratitude on behalf of the children.


    Sipping her tea, Chloe responded, ¡°Mr. Oakley, it was the least I could do. Today, I also have something else to ask you about.¡±


    Mr. Oakley was enthusiastic, ¡°Miss Chaucer, please go ahead.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a girl named Meredith from your orphanage. You probably remember her,¡± Chloe began. ¡°And then there¡¯s Justin, who¡¯s been all over the newstely. He¡¯s also from your orphanage.¡±


    Mr. Oakley, unsure of Chloe¡¯s intentions, simply smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, I remember them. Both kids were really good.¡±


    Chloe continued, ¡°I would like to know when Meredith arrived at your orphanage and what happened back then? Does she have any distinctive marks on her body?¡±


    Usually, those who ask such questions at an orphanage are looking for a child.


    Curious, Mr. Oakley asked, ¡°Miss Chaucer, did you lose a child? Are you here looking for her?¡±


    Chloe¡¯s inquiry indeed raised suspicions.


    ¡°I¡­ sort of,¡± Chloe equivocated, half-truthfully. ¡°More than twenty years ago, I lost a daughter. I¡¯ve been looking for her for over twenty years without any clues. My daughter has a blue birthmark on her left waist. I was wondering if Meredith might have the same?¡±


    Mr. Oakley shook his head, ¡°I really don¡¯t know about that. Meredith did grow up here, but I don¡¯t remember any birthmarks. However, I do think you and Meredith look somewhat alike. If you want to confirm whether she is your daughter, you could consider a DNA test.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ no need,¡± Chloe hastily said. ¡°Until it¡¯s confirmed, I wouldn¡¯t want to disturb her and cause unnecessary trouble. As for the donation, I will transfer it to your ount shortly.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, Miss Chaucer,¡± Mr. Oakley was overjoyed, another fifty thousand dors in funding.


    Chloe cautioned, ¡°Mr. Oakley, the information I asked you about, I hope it stays between us.¡±


    Mr. Oakley smiled, ¡°Miss Chaucer, I understand, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Leaving the orphanage without any useful leads and having spent fifty thousand dors, Chloe was frustrated. It seemed she would have to wait until Wednesday when Meredith had her prenatal check-up to confirm.


    Driving home, Chloe checked with the nanny and learned that Joy Chaucer was not at home again, which further angered her.


    At a bar known for its 24-hour service and patronized by celebrities and the affluent, Joy Chaucer, having drunk a bit, was yelling at someone over the phone in the corridor. ¡°How useless can you be? It¡¯s such a simple thing, and you can¡¯t even manage to find one woman! Find that bitch Ruby and kill her.¡±


    For Joy, dealing with Ruby was now more urgent than dealing with Meredith. Ruby had sabotaged her car brakes, attempting to take her life; how could she let that go?


    Strangely, Ruby seemed to have vanished off the face of the earth.


    After furiously hanging up, Joy entered a private room, unaware that the woman cleaning the windows just a few meters from where she had been standing was Ruby herself.


    Dressed as a cleaner and wearing a mask, Ruby had been hiding in in sight, keeping tabs on Joy¡¯s every move for months.


    Once Joy was in the private room, Ruby returned to her utility closet. She took out her phone, which stored many photos she had taken while tracking Joy, including pictures of Joy meeting with Fiona.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    That day at the cafe, Joy had handed Fiona a bottle of pills, a moment Ruby had also captured. At the time, Ruby was too far to know who Joy was targeting.


    Now, besides tracking Joy, Ruby was also following Fiona. She needed to determine their target and gather evidence, intent on sending Joy Chaucer to prison once and for all.

 Chapter 279: Currying Favor

    Ruby had never let go of her hatred since leaving Falconer. Her mother had been crushed to death, and after years of suffering, her father died with resentment in his heart. As their only daughter, how could she possibly forgive the murderer?


    Staring at the photos in her phone gallery, Ruby silently vowed, ¡°Mom, Dad, I will make sure Joy Chaucer ends up in prison for what she did to you.¡± She put away her phone, changed out of her work clothes as her shift had ended, and it was time for a changeover.


    After changing, Ruby left through the back door of the bar and drove to the factory where Fiona worked. To track Joy Chaucer and Fiona, she had specifically bought a second-hand van. Ruby had already figured out Fiona¡¯s work schedule. The factory operated a three-shift system, and today Fiona would finish the morning shift, which meant she would be off by six in the evening.


    Parking the van across from the factory, Ruby waited and soon saw Fiona leave. She quickly snapped a few photos. Watching Fiona hail a cab and leave, Ruby promptly followed.


    About an hourter, Fiona arrived at the hotel where Justin was staying. Ruby didn¡¯t follow her inside to avoid raising suspicion and waited at the hotel entrance instead.


    Fiona reached Justin¡¯s room and rang the doorbell; the door opened quickly. ¡°Justin,¡± Fiona entered, ¡°How are you? I called you right after I got off work. I also saw the news online; Meredith cleared your name. That¡¯s really great.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Justin replied. ¡°Fiona, thank you. Meredith told me everything. You were really worried about my situation and even confronted Mr. Thatcher.¡±


    Justin no longer referred to Mr. Thatcher as his father; he had disowned him from his heart. ¡°I remember the times you helped me when I needed it. I¡¯m not ungrateful. How could I not care when you¡¯re in trouble?¡± Fiona said, ¡°I don¡¯t have Meredith¡¯s ability to gather evidence. At most, I could only confront Mr. Thatcher to vent my anger.¡±


    ¡°You were brave this time, Fiona. Thank you, really,¡± Justin sincerely expressed his gratitude, assuming Fiona¡¯s bravery was to defend him, without giving it a second thought.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t really help much; it was all Meredith¡¯s doing,¡± Fiona modestly said.


    ¡°This time Meredith really did help a lot,¡± Justin spoke with gratitude. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Meredith, I wouldn¡¯t know how to handle the nder or uncover the truth about Mr. Thatcher selling his children, let alone expose their true faces.¡±


    ¡°Meredith is really good to you, Justin. Honestly, Meredith and I have some differences, but I have to admit, she¡¯s really impable,¡± Fiona continued, pretending to praise Meredith: ¡°Meredith is smart. She knew to get the evidence ndering you from Gemma first. If I were half as smart as her, I wouldn¡¯t just be working in a factory.¡±


    ¡°Fiona, a gold nugget shines no matter where it is,¡± Justin encouraged her. ¡°You¡¯ll do better and better.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°I definitely will get better in this lifetime,¡± Fiona asserted confidently, her eyes shimmering with assurance, as Joy Chaucer would be her long-term source of money.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± Justin, oblivious to Fiona¡¯s underlying motives, said.


    ¡°Justin, Meredith has done you a huge favor this time, and since she¡¯s expecting a child, maybe you could buy something for the baby.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Justin agreed. ¡°I need to thank Meredith properly.¡±


    After making a good impression, Fiona left and returned to the factory dormitory. Ruby, having followed the entire way, gained nothing new and decided to call it a day.


    During this time, Justin stayed hidden in the hotel, not visiting his office. He had changed the locks of his old apartment and informed the apartment security not to let Mr. Thatcher and his family enter.


    Mr. Thatcher was left helpless.


    Furious, Mr. Thatcher could only go to the police to use Justin of abandonment, only to find out that Justin had preempted him by using Mr. Thatcher of selling and abandoning his children. Mr. Thatcher nearly passed out on the spot.


    That night, the Thatcher family had no choice but to sleep under a bridge. They had no money and nowhere else to go. Mrs. Thatcher picked up Gemma from school and returned to their makeshift shelter under the bridge. Confused, Gemma asked, ¡°Grandma, why aren¡¯t we going home? Where¡¯s Uncle Ainsley?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention that beast,¡± Mr. Thatcher exploded in rage. ¡°He kicked us out, or why would we end up living under a bridge?¡±

 Chapter 280: Congratulations, Mr. Sterling

    As if their troubles weren¡¯t enough, it rained heavily that night. Lightning shed across the sky, followed by the rolling thunder, as if trying to split the heavens open. Wind funneled through both ends of the bridge, driving the rain inside, making it impossible for them to sleep. Every sh of lightning sent a surge of fear through them.


    Gemma, terrified, huddled in Mrs. Thatcher¡¯s arms. ¡°Grandma, Grandma, I¡¯m scared.¡±


    ¡°There, there, Gemma. Grandma is here,¡± Mrs. Thatcherforted her, holding her close and speaking softly.


    Tristan and Mr. Thatcher, enraged by the stormy weather, cursed Justin for his heartlessness. They wanted to move to a bridge alcove for shelter, but it was already upied by other homeless people.


    Justin, unable to sleep in his hotel room because of the storm, worried about Gemma. Such a young child, stuck under a bridge with those people in this weather, must be terrified. Gemma was a girl who needed proper guidance to avoid a ruined life. With a father like Tristan, her future was bound to be hard-a burden for her entire life. Thinking of this, Justin felt a pang of sympathy for the child.


    The torrential rain continued for hours and only stopped as dawn approached. Exhausted from the ordeal, the Thatcher family was too drained to move. Tristan, paralyzed and helpless, soiled his clothes and had nowhere to change.


    Mr. Thatcher, already furious,shed out at his useless son. ¡°You¡¯re a disgrace! Out of all my children, I could have kept any one of them and they would have been better than you. Why didn¡¯t you die in that factory? At least we would have had somepensation. Now, you¡¯re just a half-dead burden, and your stupid ideas haven¡¯t brought in a dime. Now we don¡¯t even have a ce to live.¡±


    Tristan, deeply humiliated by these words, covered his face with his hands and wept without retort.


    ¡°Enough,¡± Mrs. Thatcher told Mr. Thatcher. ¡°Hold your tongue.¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡± Mr. Thatcher snapped back. ¡°All of you are useless, one paralyzed, and one a useless girl. I¡¯m cursed with terrible luck to be stuck with you.¡±


    Terrified, Gemma stood silently to one side.


    After his outburst, Mr. Thatcher stormed off, and Mrs. Thatcher, not knowing where he went, didn¡¯t bother to find out. She had to change Tristan¡¯s pants and washed them by the river.


    Mr. Thatcher sought help from reporters,wyers, and the police, hoping to squeeze some money out of Justin. However, no reporter dared to take his case since Terrence Sterling had made a few calls.


    Unable to make a ssh, Mr. Thatcher could only loiter around thew office. Knowing this, Justin avoided the office and worked remotely. Concerned that Mrs. Thatcher and the others might be starving, Justin had someone deliver food and $3, 000, enough for them to return to their hometown. That was thest thing Justin could do for them.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, the inte buzzed with news about the family only for a few days until it was overshadowed by another explosive story-Terrence Sterling, President of Sterling Corporation, was seen inspecting stores with a beautiful woman by his side!


    It was exactly Meredith. She apanied Terrence Sterling to the event and was seen holding hands with him at the mall shortly after it ended. The photos quickly dominated headlines. Terrence openly dered, ¡°This is my wife, Meredith.¡±


    The news virtually crashed several websites. Terrence Sterling, the president of Sterling Corporation, had gotten married, and it was sensational news. Meredith, wearing a loose dress, was spotted with a pregnancy bump, and soon the topic of Mrs. Sterling attending events with Terrence while pregnant became the hottest topic in the city.


    Everyone envied Meredith, joking that she must have saved the gxy in her past life to secure such a fortune now, cementing her ce as Mrs. Sterling.


    As the news of Terrence Sterling¡¯s marriage broke, many wealthy heiresses felt heartbroken.


    Peoplemented online:


    ¡°Meredith must have saved the gxy in her past life to have ended up with a Terrence Sterling.¡±


    ¡°A husband worth billions, I¡¯m so jealous.¡±


    ¡°And he¡¯s so handsome too!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sterling is so caring towards his wife, it¡¯s lovely.¡±


    ¡°Who is this Mrs. Sterling? So beautiful and gentle, they are perfect together.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to be from any wealthy or famous family.¡±


    ¡°Envy is an understatement.¡±

 Chapter 281: Sour Grapes

    While some celebrated, others stewed in their discontent.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s public announcement had dashed the hopes of many, including Fiona and Joy Chaucer.


    In the factory dormitory, Fiona clenched her fists so tightly that her nails dug into her flesh as she stared at the image of the couple holding hands on her phone screen. Thements section was filled with praises for the couple. Throughout the event, surrounded by dozens of bodyguards and executives from Sterling Corporation, Terrence had held Meredith¡¯s hand, their steps in perfect sync, drawing envious nces from onlookers.


    Her roommate peered at Fiona¡¯s phone, ¡°You¡¯re looking at this news too! I¡¯m so jealous of Mrs. Sterling, Fiona. We¡¯re both women, howe she¡¯s so lucky to marry into wealth, and she¡¯s even pregnant! Look at how happy she looks, I¡¯m so envious.¡±


    Hearing her roommate¡¯s words, Fiona¡¯s grip tightened, her tone dripping with bitterness, ¡°What¡¯s there to be envious of? These high-society shows are just that-shows. Who knows if Terrence Sterling is really good to her behind closed doors? What man isn¡¯t fickle, especially one as rich and handsome as Terrence Sterling?¡±


    Her roommate chuckled, ¡°Fiona, don¡¯t be like that. Even if Terrence Sterling were unfaithful one day, she¡¯s still the legitimate Mrs. Sterling.¡±


    Fiona red at her roommate and stormed out with her phone.


    The girl muttered loudly enough for Fiona to hear, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? If she¡¯s so upset, why doesn¡¯t she just find a rich man to marry too?¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Fiona fumed even more upon hearing her roommate¡¯sment.


    Joy Chaucer was equally infuriated by the news. ¡°What is Terrence Sterling thinking, making Meredith public? She doesn¡¯t deserve to be Mrs. Sterling at all.¡±


    Before Terrence announced their marriage, Joy had harbored hopes of breaking them up and ascending as Terrence¡¯s first wife. Now that everyone knew Terrence was married, even if she were to enter the Sterling familyter, she would bebeled a homewrecker.


    Chloe, listening to Joy¡¯sints, frowned, ¡°Why do you care what they do, Joy? How many times have I told you, your job is to learn how to manage thepany, to take it over?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯m not interested, Chloe. Why do you always push me? It¡¯s so annoying.¡±


    Already in a foul mood, Joy was even less patient and rude to Chloe.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for you. Why do you think I came all the way back here? It¡¯s all for you, Joy Chaucer. Can¡¯t you see that? It¡¯s just a man-there are plenty of men in the world,¡± Chloe was nearly driven mad. She had devoted herself to her daughter, who showed no ambition and was solely focused on romantic pursuits.


    Chloe was a career-oriented woman who could sacrifice everything for her ambitions, but Joy had inherited none of that.


    Joy snapped back, ¡°Chloe, you¡¯ve never been married, never even been with a man. Of course, you wouldn¡¯t understand. A man as outstanding as Terrence Sterling should be mine. How could someone lowly like Meredith deserve him? Do you want me to end up like you and mom, all work and no y? That¡¯s so boring.¡±


    Chloe was nearly breathless with frustration-without a man, there would be no Joy Chaucer.


    Before Chloe could respond, Joy muttered, ¡°I need to go out for a bit,¡± and drove off.


    Chloe was left to stew in her frustrations alone.


    Just after Joy left, Bianca returned and noticed Chloe¡¯s distressed expression, ¡°Chloe, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Chloe had almost cried because of Joy¡¯s words. What mother could endure being spoken to like that by her own daughter? ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Chloe replied, holding back the truth to prevent Bianca from losing even more confidence in handing over thepany to Joy.


    ¡°Is Joy not home again?¡± Bianca asked.


    ¡°She just left,¡± Chloe said, unable to make excuses for Joy any longer.


    Bianca sighed, ¡°Joy is too yful.¡±


    An idea suddenly struck Chloe, ¡°Bianca, what if we find a man for Joy? She seemed upset about Terrence Sterling announcing his marriage to Meredith online. Maybe if we arrange a marriage for her, she¡¯ll settle down.¡±


    Bianca considered it, ¡°That¡¯s actually a good idea. But who? Joy is stubborn and temperamental, and with all the scandals around her, who would want to marry her?¡±


    ¡°What about that boy from the Fieldmouse family?¡± Chloe suggested. ¡°Harvey, right? He¡¯s about Joy¡¯s age, and he seems decent.¡±

 Chapter 282: A Match for Harvey Fieldmouse

    The Fieldmouse and Chaucer families were well-matched in terms of social status. For Joy Chaucer to marry into the Fieldmouse family would be considered a good match, but¡­


    Bianca expressed concern, ¡°Harvey might not like Joy, and I¡¯ve heard he¡¯s quite a yboy, often changing girlfriends.¡±


    ¡°A marriage will settle him down,¡± Chloe countered. ¡°They¡¯re both young, and there¡¯s plenty of time to develop feelings. You can¡¯t keep letting Joy run wild. Talk to the Fieldmouse family; they¡¯ll likely be thrilled about this match.¡±


    After some thought, Bianca said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Mrs. Fieldmouseter, arrange to meet for tea, and see what she thinks. Joy is not getting any younger, and it¡¯s indeed time to think about her marriage. Getting married might help her settle down.¡±


    Bianca was also eager to secure Joy¡¯s engagement to prevent her from disrupting Meredith and Terrence Sterling¡¯s marriage.


    ¡ª


    At a private club, and still unaware of his potential future as a political marriage pawn, Harvey was ying golf with Terrence Sterling.


    After a sessful shot, Harvey eximed excitedly, ¡°Yes! Did you see that, boss? A hole-in-one!¡±


    Terrence, wiping his club calmly,mented, ¡°You¡¯re improving.¡±


    ¡°Boss, you announced your marriage. Is everything okay with Azure?¡± Harvey asked curiously. ¡°I heard Azure moved into your house. Two women under one roof, no issues?¡±


    Terrence smirked, ¡°What issues could there possibly be?¡±


    Harvey gave a thumbs up. Noticing Meredith approaching, he decided to tease a bit and asked, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re amazing. How did you convince Mrs. Sterling to let Azure move in? She didn¡¯t kick you out of the bedroom? Who calls the shots at home usually?¡±


    ¡°Meredith is a wise and understanding woman. Why would she fuss over such trivialities?¡± Terrence replied nonchntly. ¡°I decide on the big issues, Meredith on the small ones.¡±


    Harveyughed, ¡°So, Mrs. Sterling listens to you at home? Seems like you¡¯ve got a good standing.¡±


    Terrence added, ¡°Whether something is a big issue or a small one, Meredith decides. Anyway, since marrying Meredith, we haven¡¯t had any major issues at home. Choosing the right wife is crucial, and it shows Meredith brings me good fortune.¡±


    Harvey chuckled, ¡°You sure have a way to bring getting ¡®henpecked¡¯ to a new level.¡±


    Harvey praised, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, your skill in managing your husband is remarkable.¡±


    Terrence turned around, pretending to be surprised, ¡°Meredith, when did you get here?¡±


    Harvey inwardly rolled his eyes; Terrence definitely knew his wife had arrived, or why else would he suddenly be so survival-oriented?


    Meredith, clearing her throat, asked, ¡°Just now. What were you guys talking about?¡±


    Women like to hear such ttering remarks. Although Terrence¡¯s words had a showy element, they were sweet music to her ears.


    ¡°Just chatting, teaching him how to be a good husband. He¡¯s not getting any younger; it¡¯s time he found a woman. Meredith, tired? Let¡¯s go home; the baby must be hungry.¡±


    ¡°I am hungry. Lucky wants curry and tacos today¡­¡± Meredith cheekily used their child as a pretext to request her cravings.


    Terrence indulgently agreed, ¡°Whatever you want, we¡¯ll have.¡±


    Handing his club to Harvey, Terrence announced, ¡°We¡¯re heading off, you enjoy your game.¡±


    Catching the club, Harvey whistled and gave a thumbs-up, ¡°Lesson learned, boss.¡±


    After the promotional event, Terrence and Meredith hade here to y golf. Meredith had just been to the restroom.


    Harvey had nned to tease Terrence but ended up being fed a dose of affection instead. Married life seemed to have changed Terrence a lot, making even Harvey consider marriage.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    As if on cue, that evening when Harvey returned home, Mrs. Fieldmouse excitedly asked, ¡°Son, son, do you want to get married?¡±


    Harveyughed, ¡°Mom, are you a worm in my stomach? I was just thinking about marriage, and you knew.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ve found a girl for you. Bianca came to see me today. If you agree, I¡¯ll set you up with her daughter. We¡¯ll pick a date for the engagement.¡±


    Hearing Joy Chaucer¡¯s name, Harvey exploded, ¡°Mom, Joy Chaucer? Are you serious? Forget it, I¡¯d rather remain single for life than marry Joy Chaucer. Please don¡¯t agree to this, or I¡¯d rather be a monk.¡±


    After dismissing Mrs. Fieldmouse, Harvey retreated to his room and called Terrence, ¡°Boss, your words are just prophetic. You just mentioned settling down, and my mom¡¯s already matchmaking me with Joy Chaucer. I think something¡¯s wrong with me.¡±

 Chapter 283: Witness

    The news that the Fieldmouse family was considering a marriage alliance with the Chaucer family, proposing Harvey Fieldmouse as a match for Joy Chaucer, also took Terrence Sterling by surprise. Normally not one for gossip, Terrence couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What is your mom thinking?¡± It was puzzling to him why the Fieldmouse family, known for their high standards, would consider someone like Joy Chaucer.


    On the phone, Harvey vented his frustrations, ¡°I¡¯d like to know what she¡¯s thinking, too. I told her, marrying Joy Chaucer is out of the question. I¡¯d rather be a monk. If I married Joy, I¡¯m just worried the collection of notches on my bedpost won¡¯t have any duplicates.¡±


    Terrence, struck by the remark, remained silent. He had no good opinions about Joy Chaucer; in his view, she wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning.


    After her shower, Meredith caught the tail end of their conversation and was equally astonished. Once Terrence hung up, she asked, ¡°Harvey marrying Joy Chaucer?¡±


    Terrence exined, ¡°Harvey said that Mrs. Chaucer visited his mom today to discuss it. I don¡¯t know what Mrs. Chaucer is thinking, suddenly looking to arrange a marriage for Joy.¡±


    ¡°Considering their family backgrounds, the Chaucer and Fieldmouse families are a match. But Joy Chaucer and Harvey¡­¡± Meredith spoke candidly, ¡°They just don¡¯t seempatible.¡±


    ¡°Harvey has always looked down on Joy Chaucer, and he would never marry someone like her,¡± Terrence said as he patted the spot next to him, signaling Meredith to sit so he could dry her hair, a task he had be quite adept at.


    As Terrence dried her hair, he mentioned, ¡°Joy Chaucer returned to the Chaucer family at the age of fifteen and has had a bad reputation since. If it weren¡¯t for Mrs. Chaucer¡¯s constant shielding and spoiling, someone as foolish and arrogant as Joy might not have made it to today.¡±


    Meredith was surprised by Terrence¡¯s harsh assessment. She had no fondness for Joy Chaucer either, especially after multiple attempts by Joy to sabotage her reputation, and shepletely believed Ruby¡¯s usations regarding the harm Joy had caused her parents.


    ¡°Does that mean the marriage between the Chaucer and Fieldmouse families won¡¯t happen?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen. Otherwise, Harvey really might be a monk. Let¡¯s go to bed early tonight. We have that checkup tomorrow,¡± Terrence replied, focusing now on the routine they had grown ustomed to.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    The next day, Terrence apanied Meredith to Angelica Hospital, a private facility where they had an appointment scheduled. Meredith went straight in for her ultrasound scan while Terrence waited outside.


    In the examination room, the doctor instructed Meredith to lift her shirt to expose her stomach and then began applying some gel for the ultrasound. As the doctor moved the instrument over Meredith¡¯s left side, she purposefully lifted her clothing a bit higher and still didn¡¯t see any birthmark. Then, he asked, ¡°Could you lower your pants a bit?¡±


    Following the doctor¡¯s instruction, Meredith adjusted her pants. The doctor saw the blue birthmark on her left waist and casually remarked as if nothing was unusual, ¡°Is this a birthmark? It¡¯s quite a nice shape.¡±


    Meredith, unsuspecting, replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve had it since I was little.¡±


    Afterpleting the checkup, the doctor handed Meredith her ultrasound report and said, ¡°All done.¡±


    As soon as Meredith left, the doctor quickly excused himself to her colleague, ¡°Cover for me for a moment; I need to use the restroom.¡±


    Once outside, he stepped onto the hospital¡¯s balcony and made a secretive phone call, ¡°I saw it, a blue birthmark, exactly as you described.¡±

 Chapter 284: Absolute Trust

    The voice on the other end of the phone was naturally Chloe¡¯s.


    She had learned from Bianca that Meredith wasing in for a checkup today and had already found out which doctor was in charge of the ultrasound. This checkup was the easiest way to confirm whether Meredith had a birthmark on her waist. When Chloe heard the doctor¡¯s words, her heart skipped a beat-the very thing she dreaded most had indeed happened. The baby girl she had abandoned years ago had found her way back to Bianca.


    If Bianca were to find out that Meredith was her daughter, then the secret of Joy Chaucer¡¯s origin would be revealed. Panicked, Chloe knew she couldn¡¯t let Bianca find out. The best solution was to ensure that Meredith and Bianca had no further contact. Given the backing of the Sterling family behind Meredith, Chloe felt helpless as she couldn¡¯t directly interfere.


    ¡ª


    After the checkup, Meredith and Terrence Sterling were preparing to leave when they encountered Bianca in the hallway. Meredith was surprised, ¡°Mrs. Chau¡­ Bianca, what are you doing here?¡±


    Seeing Bianca, Terrence thought back to how she had inquired about the date and location of Meredith¡¯s prenatal appointment. It was no coincidence she was here. Bianca, with a smile, said, ¡°I¡¯m here for a full-body checkup. I do it every year. How did your prenatal checkup go, Meredith?¡±


    Meredith nced at Terrence before responding to Bianca, ¡°Everything is normal, all good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± Bianca smiled. ¡°Prenatal checkups can be exhausting. Terry, you should take Meredith home to rest.¡±


    ¡°Will do.¡± Terrence casually asked, ¡°And how did your checkup go, Bianca?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten the report yet; I need to wait a bit longer. You guys go on ahead,¡± Bianca said affectionately.


    Terrence didn¡¯t stay any longer, taking Meredith with him. Once in the car, he mentioned, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer seems to really care about you. She had previously asked me about your prenatal schedule, and here she was today.¡±


    Meredith was puzzled, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer is indeed very kind to me, but it doesn¡¯t seem like her toe here just to exchange a few words.¡±


    Terrence found it strange too, especially since Bianca hadn¡¯t said much during their brief encounter. Although Bianca¡¯s affection for Meredith seemed excessive, it wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to Merrydale Estate now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith felt sleepy; she had been waking up early for the prenatal checkup and now just wanted to sleep. Terrence drove her back, and upon arrival, Azure casually inquired, ¡°How did the prenatal checkup go?¡±


    ¡°Everything was fine,¡± Meredith replied, noticing Azure was about to leave. ¡°Are you going out?¡±


    ¡°I have a rehearsal today. I have a performance the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ve given Terrence two tickets; if you want toe, you can join us.¡±


    Meredith was momentarily taken aback. Azure was suddenly being so nice-caring about her prenatal checkup and offering performance tickets.


    ¡°You¡¯re notpeting anymore?¡± Meredith asked. Recent headlines hadn¡¯t left her much room, and it seemed Azure hade to a realization. Even if reluctantly, there wasn¡¯t much she could do.


    ¡°Our hearts are the easiest to sway but the hardest to change,¡± Meredith thought. Throughout her stay, Azure had seen how Terrence genuinely cared for Meredith, and she had realized what it looked like when Terrence truly loved someone. She also recognized that Terrence had never truly liked her despite everyone thinking they were a perfect match.


    Azure didn¡¯t respond, but Meredith understood. Azure, although persistent, knew when to cut her losses. She waspetitive, yet always yed fair.


    The only dishonorable thing Azure had ever done was to splice a video, attempting to drive a wedge between Meredith and Terrence. Azure remained puzzled, ¡°Meredith, when I showed you that video of me and Terrence, why didn¡¯t you believe it? Do you really trust him thatpletely? With his status, countless women will throw themselves at him. Are you really that confident he can resist temptation?¡±

 Chapter 285: Meredith’s Mother

    Meredithughed, ¡°I¡¯m not as confident as you think, but the video you edited was a bit rough. I was part of a photography club in college and know a bit about video editing. I could tell at a nce that the video was edited.¡±


    Azure¡¯s face fell slightly, ¡°You are really¡­¡±


    She had been so sure of herself, only to realize she had been a fool in front of Meredith all along. Azure said, ¡°His mother doesn¡¯t like you, you¡¯ve noticed that. As long as she doesn¡¯t ept you, you won¡¯t be able to live peacefully.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s something for Terrence Sterling to handle,¡± Meredith replied with a smile. ¡°The key to resolving such conflicts lies in the husband¡¯s stance. As long as he stands by me, his mother won¡¯t be able to stir up trouble. Besides, I believe she¡¯ll behave herself until the baby is born.¡±


    Ste might im she didn¡¯t care about Meredith¡¯s pregnancy, but deep down, she did. Everyone loves their own grandchild, and that was why Ste was currently keeping the peace, even though Terrence had already announced their marriage and there had been no stir from Ravenwood.


    Azure stared at Meredith for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t lose to you; I lost to Terrence Sterling.¡±


    Because she was not the one Terrence cared about, Ste had her way back then. Terrence had shown preferential love for Meredith. If Ste had known earlier about Meredith¡¯s pregnancy, she wouldn¡¯t have called her back.


    To Ste and Terrence Sterling, she was unimportant.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Meredith said, ¡°Your performance, Terrence and I will be there. Also, could you give us an extra ticket? I¡¯d like to invite Justin as well.¡±


    Seeing Azure¡¯s performance live would surely be spectacr. Meredith could buy as many tickets as she wanted, but tickets given personally by Azure had a special significance.


    ¡°You can have one more, but that¡¯s it,¡± Azure said in a tone of indifference.


    ¡°Alright, three tickets then,¡± Meredith smiled, knowing Azure was just unable to drop her pride and was putting on airs.


    After Azure left, Meredith called Justin, ¡°Azure has a performance the day after tomorrow. I got three tickets, are you free toe?¡±


    ¡°When is it? If it¡¯s in the evening, I¡¯m free,¡± Justin replied.


    ¡°7:30 PM.¡± Meredith heard the sound of car horns from Justin¡¯s end and asked, ¡°Are you outside?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way to the orphanage to see Mr. Oakley,¡± Justin said. ¡°Mr. Oakley has been a big helptely, and it¡¯s been a while since I visited the orphanage. I thought I¡¯d go today and buy the kids some things.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea,¡± Meredith said. ¡°Then you go ahead, I¡¯m going to take a nap.¡±


    ¡ª


    At the orphanage.


    Justin arrived with a car full of snacks and toys, which the children loved, and they gathered around him affectionately.


    Mr. Oakley was there too. After seeing the children, Justin went to visit Mr. Oakley in his office. Mr. Oakley was on the phone discussing the construction of a yground for the children. Although $500, 000 had been received, he certainly wouldn¡¯t use all of it for the yground.


    ¡°Mr. Oakley,¡± Justin knocked on the door.


    Seeing Justin, Mr. Oakley quickly wrapped up his phone call. ¡°Justin, what brings you here today?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Oakley, I really appreciate your help with the recent matter. I came especially to thank you,¡± Justin said, holding a gift.


    ¡°I actually didn¡¯t do much. You don¡¯t need to do this,¡± Mr. Oakley said modestly, but he didn¡¯t hesitate to ept the gift. ¡°You¡¯re like a son to me. I couldn¡¯t just stand by when you needed help. It¡¯s a pity how things turned out with your parents.¡±


    Mr. Oakley spoke with a tone ofpassion. As the head of the orphanage, he knew how to maintain appearances to secure funding.


    Justin gave a bitter smile, ¡°I guess I¡¯m not meant to have parental love.¡±


    ¡°And where are your parents now? I hope they¡¯re not causing you trouble anymore. Your parents are quite heartless. Sold you back then and now they want to ruin you,¡± Mr. Oakley said indignantly.


    Justin just smiled bitterly without responding.


    Sighing, Mr. Oakley added, ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it. You¡¯re still young and have a bright future ahead. With parents like that, maybe it¡¯s better not to bother. If only everyone could have a wealthy mother like Meredith¡­¡±


    Realizing he was about to reveal too much, Mr. Oakley abruptly stopped speaking.


    Justin was stunned, then pressed, ¡°Mr. Oakley, Meredith¡¯s mother? Do you know who Meredith¡¯s mother is?¡±

 Chapter 286: Is Chloe Her Mother?

    From Mr. Oakley¡¯s words, Justin found that not only was Mr. Oakley acquainted with Meredith¡¯s mother but also that she was pretty wealthy, from an exceptional background even.


    Could it be that Meredith was not abandoned as everyone thought she was?


    Justin pressed, ¡°Mr. Oakley, have Meredith¡¯s parentse looking for her? Where are they? What are their names? What do they do?¡± After everything that had unfolded around him, if Meredith¡¯s parents had indeed sought them out, Justin knew better than to just feel happy about it. If her parents were not of good character, and could negatively influence Meredith¡¯s life, Justin would not stand idly by.


    Mr. Oakley, somewhat evasive, struggled to respond. ¡°Um¡­ no, I don¡¯t know where Meredith¡¯s parents might be.¡±


    Justin wasn¡¯t easily fooled. He was only ever clueless in front of his own parents; tricking him otherwise was not so simple. Looking Mr. Oakley in the eyes, he said, ¡°Mr. Oakley, you watched Meredith and me grow up, you must have seen the headlines. Meredith is not the same as before; if her family has reallye forward, any small misstep could spell real trouble, and I¡¯m sure the orphanage wouldn¡¯t want any part in that.¡±


    There was a hint of warning in Justin¡¯sst words. Mr. Oakley well understood the gravity of Meredith¡¯s current status as Mrs. Sterling. Befriending Meredith could only benefit the orphanage.


    Weighing his options, Mr. Oakley chuckled nervously, ¡°Actually, I just remembered. Someone dide looking for Meredith a few days ago, but I¡¯m not sure if she was her mother. She asked if Meredith had a birthmark on her waist and also inquired about when Meredith arrived at the orphanage.¡±


    Justin, eager, interrogated further, ¡°Who was this ¡®she¡¯? Where do they live?¡±


    ¡°She called herself Chloe Chaucer. As for where she lives or what she does, I truly don¡¯t know. But she drove an expensive car and donated generously to the orphanage, clearly from a well-off family,¡± Mr. Oakley exined. ¡°I promised Miss Chaucer I¡¯d keep this a secret, Justin. Please, don¡¯t let this slip. It¡¯s all still unconfirmed, and a misunderstanding could cause unnecessary problems.¡±


    ¡°Chloe Chaucer?¡± Justin didn¡¯t recognize the name or the woman. ¡°Mr. Oakley, what does she look like? Did she say anything else?¡±


    Given her awareness of Meredith¡¯s existence, she must be someone close or known to her. Mr. Oakley ufortably stated, ¡°She resembles Meredith a bit, and she didn¡¯t say much. I suggested a DNA test to Miss Chaucer, but Miss Chaucer preferred not to trouble Meredith if things were still uncertain.¡±


    ¡°Is she sincerely looking to acknowledge Meredith?¡± Justin was particrly concerned about this.


    ¡°It seems so,¡± Mr. Oakley suggested, ¡°She mentioned she had been searching for many years.¡±


    Justin inquired, ¡°Do you have her contact details?¡±


    Mr. Oakley replied with difficulty, ¡°Justin, there are so many children here at the orphanage to think about.¡±


    It was clear that Mr. Oakley was ufortable sharing more. Justin didn¡¯t press further, but he was happy for Meredith, knowing her parents were looking for her. Still, he needed to ensure their intentions were genuine; after all, he was now cautious. Once bitten, twice shy.


    He didn¡¯t rush to tell Meredith. He wasn¡¯t sure if Meredith had a blue birthmark on her waist and needed to find a suitable moment to ask.


    As night fell, Terrence Sterling returned homete, almost at dawn, when Meredith had already woken up once from her sleep.


    ¡°Why are you back sote?¡± Meredith mumbled, propping herself up.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Terrence softly replied, ¡°Go back to sleep. I need to sort out some stuff in the study. Don¡¯t wait up for me.¡±


    Earlier in the afternoon, thepany¡¯s secrets had been leaked, causing significant losses. Terrence was unraveling which insider was responsible and trying to mitigate the damage. Unable to assist with such matters, Meredithy back down, ¡°Then hurry up, don¡¯t work toote.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Terrence gently closed the door and entered his study. He phoned his assistant Rick, ¡°Did you find out where the problem is? Who else had ess to that report?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, I checked the cameras. Besides me and Linda, your father was in your office this morning before you returned to thepany,¡± Rick disclosed bravely, indirectly implicating Julian.

 Chapter 287: Granddaughter

    Rick¡¯s straightforward words could really cost him his job.


    He had dared to suspect his boss¡¯s father-that was practically asking for trouble.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s eyes narrowed even further and he said nothing decisive: ¡°Alright, I got it. It must have been a difficult night for you and Linda; you can go rest now.¡±


    With that, Terrence Sterling ended the call.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Julian typically stayed away frompany business, so why did he go to the office today?


    After much thought, Terrence Sterling finally dialed Julian¡¯s number.


    At Ravenwood Hall.


    Julian hadn¡¯t gone to sleep yet; he was busy delivering a midnight snack to the now ¡°functionally-limited¡± Leyton. When he saw who was calling, he answered it immediately, ¡°Terry, sote at night, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Terrence Sterling got straight to the point: ¡°You went to the office today?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I did,¡± Julian admitted. ¡°I took Leyton for a walk, we passed by the office, and I decided to check on you. Linda told me you weren¡¯t in, said you went with Meredith to her checkup, so I left. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°You took Leyton with you?¡± Terrence Sterling asked gravely. ¡°When you were in the office, there was a report on the desk, did you see it?¡±


    ¡°What report? I didn¡¯t see any, Terry. Are you missing something?¡± Julian wondered aloud. ¡°I only went to the restroom then left.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Terrence Sterling decided not to inquire further.


    After hanging up, a deep, unspoken gleam flickered in Terrence Sterling¡¯s eyes.


    On the other side, Julian was still puzzled, muttering, ¡°Calling in the middle of the night just about a report?¡±


    After the call, Julian pocketed his phone and walked over to Leyton, who was eating dumplings. ¡°Oh, Leyton, you can¡¯t grab them with your hands, it¡¯s hot. Here, use chopsticks. Do you know how to use them?¡±


    Patiently, Julian taught Leyton how to eat dumplings with chopsticks. Leyton, to put on a convincing act, had deliberately used his hands initially.


    In order to get Julian to leave sooner, Leyton proficiently followed the instructions and picked up a dumpling with chopsticks. Julian happily praised him, ¡°Leyton, that¡¯s great!¡±


    Did he think he was praising a preschooler?


    In Julian¡¯s eyes, Leyton was nothing more than a three-year-old in terms of intellect.


    Despite feeling nauseous inside from the praise, Leyton had to y along, pping his hands and showing a foolish grin, ¡°Leyton is great, Uncle Julian, I¡¯m so happy.¡±


    Julianughed, truly pleased, treating Leyton as if fostering another son, patiently teaching him, ¡°Leyton, if you¡¯re a good boy, Uncle Julian will ensure you no one can ever hurt you all your life.¡±


    Leyton did not care for Julian¡¯s protection but he couldn¡¯t show it; outwardly, he continued ying the fool, smiling dumbly at Julian.


    After Leyton finished the dumplings, Julian spoke to him like talking to a child, ¡°Alright, Leyton, time to sleep. Uncle Julian needs to rest too.¡±


    To finally be rid of Julian, Leyton obediently went to bed.


    Once alone, Leyton¡¯s eyes regained their rity. He retrieved a phone from under the bed, switched it on, and several messages appeared.


    ¡°The report is secure. Sterling Corporation has suffered a significant loss.¡±


    ¡°Terrence Sterling is searching for the mole.¡±


    ¡°Pleasure working together.¡±


    After reading, Leyton responded: ¡°This is just the beginning.¡±


    He then formatted the phonepletely, leaving no trace behind.


    Having done all this, Leyton trulyy down to rest.


    For this whole time, he resided alone in the back garden of Ravenwood Hall, while the gardener lived near the flower garden; Ste and Grandma Sterling rarely visited the backyard, but Julian visited Leyton daily.


    Returning to his room, Julian faced his wife Ste¡¯s nagging: ¡°You went to see that fool again? You care more about a fool than your own wife. I heard you even took him out today. Aren¡¯t you worried what people will think, walking around with a fool?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± Julian replied. ¡°Although Leyton has brain injuries, he understands right from wrong. If he hears you calling him a fool, it will upset him.¡±


    Ste scoffed, ¡°A fool knowing whether to be happy or not?¡±


    Julian ignored Ste¡¯s remarks and headed to the bathroom.


    Following him in her pajamas, Steined, ¡°So you don¡¯t want to talk? Are you tired of me?¡±


    Julian sighed, ¡°I see you can¡¯t bother Meredith, so youe to annoy me. Is there any point in this?¡±


    Ste felt slighted, ¡°It¡¯s because Meredith got pregnant. Did she go for a checkup today? Did you ask your son what the doctor said, whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl?¡±


    Julian exined, ¡°He called earlier, I forgot to ask. But whether it¡¯s a boy or girl, it¡¯s our grandchild either way.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the same,¡± Ste retorted.


    She had always regretted not having a daughter; after giving birth to Terrence Sterling, she had been pregnant with a girl, but the child was stillborn.

 Chapter 288: A Price Increase

    Other affluent families often favor grandsons, but Ste yearned for a granddaughter. Upon learning of Meredith¡¯s pregnancy, she dreamt of dressing a beautiful little granddaughter in pretty dresses like a little princess.


    Julian was well aware of his wife¡¯s deepest desires. ¡°So, if Meredith actually has a granddaughter, will you stop meddling then? No more forcing them to divorce? You said it yourself-stick to your words,¡± he challenged.


    Ste scoffed, ¡°Only if she actually gives me a granddaughter. If she can¡¯t, I still won¡¯t ept her. Just thinking about Meredith, a girl with no background, as my daughter-inw makes me ufortable. She¡¯s only after our son¡¯s money.¡±


    Julianughed, ¡°Ohe on, are you worried Meredith could single-handedly bankrupt the Sterling family? Our son can make money. You¡¯ve been squandering for years and haven¡¯t bankrupted us yet. How much could one Meredith possibly spend?¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°What did you say??¡± Ste bristled, ring at Julian.


    Julian replied, ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s burning our money. I¡¯ve been blessed my whole life-relied on my parents when I was young, and on my son now that I¡¯m old. When my grandchildren grow up, they can support me.¡±


    The whole Sterling family, across generations, was transparently arranged by Julian, who neither worked nor earned. Now his son provided for him, andter his grandchildren would.


    Ste retorted disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re really shameless enough. You have already nned to depend on your granddaughter this early?¡±


    Julian burst intoughter, ¡°That¡¯s what a fortunate life would be like. Go on, out with you; I need to shower. If you want to know about Meredith¡¯s check-up, call her yourself.¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m not asking her. Meredith doesn¡¯t even call me ¡®mom¡¯ yet, and says her consultation fees are per session, and ten thousand dors each time.¡± Ste dered haughtily.


    ¡°Did Meredith really say that?¡± Julian was amused, ¡°Ha, looks like we¡¯ve finally found someone who can handle you. Our son chose his wife well.¡±


    Ste hit Julian on the shoulder, ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Ten thousand dorspared to your granddaughter, is that even expensive?¡± Julian reasoned. ¡°You can¡¯t even spare that small amount and you still want to frown about it? Both mom and I have paid-it got Meredith to call me ¡®dad¡¯ anyway. You know, if you want to hold your granddaughter, you¡¯d better lower your head early or else if Meredith raises her price, you¡¯ll be the one hurting.¡±


    ¡°Lower my head? To that Meredith? No way.¡± Ste was insistent on keeping her pride.


    The next day.


    Ste had just gotten out of bed when she heard Terrence Sterling¡¯s voice from downstairs. Thinking she¡¯d misheard, she nudged Julian, ¡°Listen, is that Terry back?¡±


    Julian, groggy from sleep, mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s early; are you sure you¡¯re awake? Our son should be at hispany now.¡±


    Sensing something was off, Ste still wrapped herself in a robe and went downstairs, just in time to see Terrence walking towards the backyard.


    ¡°Son.¡± Ste called out, and followed him to the backyard.


    At the pond, Leyton was fishing with a stick, string attached but no hook. He stood there, fishing by the water¡¯s edge, looking blissfully ignorant.


    Terrence watched him from afar, Ste catching up eximed, ¡°Son, why are you here watching this fool early in the morning? Haven¡¯t had breakfast? Why are you alone? Didn¡¯t your wifee with?¡±


    Though she wouldn¡¯t admit Meredith officially, she had subconsciously acknowledged her as her son¡¯s wife-a testament to Ste¡¯s inner conflict.


    ¡°I left while Meredith was still asleep,¡± Terrence exined, then picked up a stone and threw it near Leyton. The ssh rmed Leyton, who cried, ¡°It¡¯s raining, it¡¯s raining.¡±


    Dropping the rod, Leyton clutched his head in a foolishly cute pose.


    Ste, watching the scene, scorn filled her eyes, ¡°Looking at that fool, I don¡¯t understand what your father was thinking bringing him back home.¡±


    Terrence approached Leyton, looming over him as thetter crouched, shivering. Posing as a fool-Terrence was curious about who might be instructing Leyton from behind the scenes, given Leyton¡¯s limited wits even before any brain injuries.


    As Terrence kept his stare, Leyton¡¯s anxiety spiked. Terrence was not Julian-harder to deceive.


    Leyton sneaked a nce at Terrence and asked in his simpleminded way, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯vee to bring you good things,¡± Terrence responded, spotting a gardener weeding nearby. He called out, ¡°Edmund, bring me some worms.¡±

 Chapter 289: Earthworms

    Edmund responded promptly and soon returned from the garden, bearing several earthworms.


    ¡°Young master, here are the earthworms. Are you nning to use them for fishing?¡± he asked, genuinely believing they were for fishing.


    Ste assumed the same-that Terrence Sterling had gathered them for Leyton¡¯s fishing. ¡°Son, why are you so kind to him?¡± she asked. ¡°He tried to kill you. You still have scars on your back, have you forgotten?¡±


    Observing the wriggling earthworms, enriched by the fertile garden soil, Terrence noticed one particrly thick worm, as robust as a little finger. Edmund wrapped them in a leaf; the earthworms stretched out on it, the longest nearly ten centimeters.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s gaze hardened as he stared at Leyton, ¡°The doctor mentioned that blow caused brain damage. Today, I want to see whether that¡¯s true or you are merely pretending. Here¡¯s something tasty-eat it, and I¡¯ll believe you genuinely have brain injuries.¡±


    Hearing this, both Ste and Edmund were taken aback. These earthworms were meant for Leyton to eat?


    The mere suggestion caused Leyton to nearly vomit. The sight of the squirming earthworms made his scalp tingle with repulsion. Eating them seemed life-threatening to him. Yet if he didn¡¯t, his pretense would be exposed.


    With a feigned smile and an expression of fear, Leyton said, ¡°Scary.¡±


    This time, Leyton truly was afraid.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°This is a good thing, high in protein, eating it can benefit you.¡±


    ¡°A good thing?¡± Leyton suppressed his disgust, courageously took another look at the earthworms, and pped his hands, ¡°Good thing, I like good things.¡±


    Leyton knew to deceive Terrence Sterling, he had to eat the earthworms. After enduring for so long, he couldn¡¯t falter now.


    Thinking this, Leyton grabbed an earthworm, shut his eyes tight, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Upon witnessing this, Ste turned and vomited, ¡°Oh! Such a fool.¡±


    This was Terrence Sterling¡¯s directive, and even Edmund dared not object.


    With great effort, Leyton barely managed to swallow one worm. Terrence Sterling, expressionless, said, ¡°There are three more. Eat them.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Leyton truly wanted to cry; it was disgusting. He had swallowed the first directly and could now feel the earthworm writhing in his stomach.


    ¡°They¡¯re not tasty,¡± Leyton said, shaking his hands looking dazed, ¡°Not tasty.¡±


    ¡°Eat,¡± Terrence Sterlingmanded in a forceful tone, his presencemanding.


    Leyton, shivering with fear, nced at Terrence Sterling with eyes filled with dread.


    Leyton¡¯s hands trembled as he reached for the remaining three earthworms, feeling them squirm in his palm, wishing he could just throw them away. But he couldn¡¯t.


    Once again fighting back nausea, Leyton consumed the remaining worms.


    Ste couldn¡¯t bear to watch. Leyton hadn¡¯t vomited, but she vomited first, ¡°Oh that¡¯s disgusting! What a fool would eat such things raw.¡± She left to rinse her mouth.


    Terrence Sterling fixed his gaze on Leyton, asking, ¡°How do they taste?¡±


    Leyton kept his mouth shut tight, shaking his head, his demeanor fearful, his fear genuine.


    Beneath that fear was hatred-a deep-seated loathing for Terrence Sterling.


    Terrence¡¯s lips twisted coldly, somewhat tauntingly as he remarked, ¡°For fishing, one must use good bait. Without a good bait, how can fish be lured? Earthworms are excellent, the best bait.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Leyton replied, putting on an innocent and cheerful demeanor, ¡°Edmund, Edmund, I want more earthworms. I want to catch big fish.¡±


    Edmund chuckled dryly, ncing at Terrence Sterling.


    Terrence waved a hand dismissively, ¡°Edmund, go and attend to your stuff.¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master,¡± Edmund resumed his work.


    Leyton, still visibly scared, kept his distance from Terrence Sterling.


    Casting a nce at Leyton, Terrence dropped a casual remark, ¡°Take your time fishing,¡± then turned and walked away.


    No sooner had Terrence Sterling left than Leyton could no longer hold back. He retched violently.


    He reached into his throat, trying to extricate the earthworms.


    Today¡¯s ordeal would surely instill a lifelong phobia of any soft-bodied creatures in him.


    No matter how Leyton tried, he couldn¡¯t vomit them out, though his belly felt as if something was still moving inside. He vomited again, bringing up bile, tears streaming down his red-swollen face, still unable to vomit them out.


    ¡°Terrence Sterling, I would never forget about today¡¯s humiliation,¡± Leyton thought to himself, and he vomited again thinking of the earthworms.

 Chapter 290: Foolish

    When Julian learned that Terrence Sterling hadpelled Leyton to eat earthworms, he hurriedly came down from upstairs. ¡°Terry, why are you tormenting a fool? Where¡¯s Leyton?¡± Julian voiced his concern, ¡°Did he really eat the earthworms? This poor kid, he must be really sick.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Terrence Sterling remained silent, so Ste interjected, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes, he actually ate them. It was disgusting. I¡¯ve lost my appetite for breakfast; I feel like throwing up now.¡±


    Grandma Sterling, leaning on her cane, entered from outside. ¡°Earthworms are good, high in protein.¡±


    Julian asked, ¡°Mom, why are youing in from outside so early?¡±


    ¡°Old age, sleep eludes me,¡± Grandma Sterling chuckled. ¡°I took a walk around the garden.¡±


    As she approached Terrence Sterling, she asked, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Charlottee over? How is she?¡±


    ¡°Charlotte¡¯s fine,¡± replied Terrence Sterling, without correcting the mix-up, ¡°Grandma, I need to head to the office. I won¡¯t join you for breakfast today.¡±


    Considering the punishment he gave Leyton for eating a few earthworms felt light, especially since the data breach had cost hispany several billion dors. Eating a few worms hardly seemed a significant penalty.


    ¡°Go on, then,¡± Grandma Sterling said graciously, understanding his hurry.


    Once Terrence Sterling had left, Julian sighed, ¡°Terry is still so cold-hearted. Leyton¡¯s sick; why keep bullying him? I¡¯ll go check on Leyton.¡±


    ¡°No need, have breakfast,¡± Grandma Sterling stated directly; she had witnessed the earlier event in the backyard, including Leyton throwing up after Terrence left.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll just check on him. He must be terrified,¡± Julian insisted and headed to the backyard. Grandma Sterling sighed deeply, muttering significantly, ¡°Foolish.¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± Ste called out, trying to divert her attention, ¡°Are you going to see Meredith today? She went for a check-up yesterday; maybe ask how it went?¡±


    Ste hoped to prompt Grandma Sterling to visit.


    But Grandma Sterling was too shrewd. ¡°No, I won¡¯t go. If you¡¯re curious, you should ask her yourself.¡±


    Ste fell silent as Grandma Sterling proceeded directly to the dining room for breakfast.


    ¡ª


    Meredith, having woken upte, had her breakfast and it was nearing noon when she arrived at the restaurant. Staying at home was too dull; she preferred being in the restaurant where there was always something to do. Shortly after her arrival, Justin called.


    Knowing Meredith was at the restaurant, Justin headed there directly to have lunch and breezed into a conversation about birthmarks. ¡°Meredith, do you have any birthmarks or something simr?¡± he asked casually, ¡°I¡¯ve discovered a new mole on my waist that I hadn¡¯t noticed before. They say a birthmark means someone from your past life cared enough to find you again, so they left a mark.¡±


    Unconcerned, Meredith replied, ¡°Yes, I have a blue birthmark on my waist, shape of a crescent moon, thumb-sized, been there forever.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Justin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. That could mean Meredith was the person Mr. Oakley described in his search for Miss Chaucer.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Meredith shrugged.


    ¡°Just curious.¡±


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t noticed mine before,¡± Meredith chuckled, ¡°They usually be more pronounced as you age. Want to order more dishes?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too much as it is,¡± Justin responded.


    Before Justin could inquire if Meredith knew Chloe, Reese approached. ¡°Meredith, that Miss Chaucer is here again, asking to dine with you.¡±


    Hearing the name ¡®Miss Chaucer,¡¯ Justin quickly asked, ¡°Meredith, who is that?¡±


    ¡°Chloe Chaucer,¡± Meredith exined, ¡°She¡¯s the sister of a former boss of mine. It¡¯s strange, this is the second time she¡¯se looking for me.¡±


    As the pieces fell into ce for Justin, it became evident that Chloe was possibly Meredith¡¯s mother, searching for identity confirmation.


    Seeing an opportunity to learn more about the situation, Justin suggested, ¡°Let her join us. There¡¯s plenty of food, and since she¡¯s your old boss¡¯s sister, it¡¯d be awkward to refuse.¡±


    Meredith gave him a puzzled look, hesitated, then conceded, ¡°This Chloe has a bit of an odd temperament, I¡¯m not so keen on getting too close.¡±

 Chapter 291: Do Not Seek Out Your Parents

    Justin maintained aposed facade and said, ¡°Meredith, what¡¯s odd about it? You run a business that¡¯s open to the public, and she¡¯s here for a meal; could you really turn her away? Miss Chaucer intends to dine here, and we certainly can¡¯t finish all this food.¡±


    Indeed, Meredith would rather not send a customer away. Thest time Chloe had acted pretty strangely, and Meredith was curious to see what trouble she might stir up today.


    She and Joy Chaucer had no more dealings; Joy Chaucer had note to trouble her, yet Chloe kept creating problems. It made no sense.


    Bianca was kind and understanding; how could she have such a bizarre sister?


    Meredith turned to Reese and said, ¡°Reese, let her in, and we will need some more ces.¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± Reese went outside.


    Soon after, Chloe entered.


    Chloe had note empty-handed this time; surprisingly, she was carrying supplements.


    ¡°Meredith, these are for you,¡± Chloe said with a face void of much expression and in a tone that was formal rather than warm, but still far better than her previous snide remarks.


    By now, Chloe was almost certain that Meredith was the baby girl from years ago, Bianca¡¯s daughter. Meredith was a significant obstacle for Joy Chaucer, and Chloe couldn¡¯t allow her to hinder Joy.


    Chloe had thought it through beforeing. Meredith had the backing of the Sterling family; a confrontation wouldn¡¯t work, so soft tactics were necessary. She needed to first close the gap with Meredith to keep tabs on her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this, Madam,¡± Meredith responded, her attitude neither cold nor warm.


    Seeing Chloe bringing Meredith supplements, Justin couldn¡¯t help but wonder-had Chloe confirmed it?


    Meredith introduced Justin to Chloe: ¡°This is my friend, Justin. He¡¯s a distinguishedwyer.¡±


    Chloe nced at Justin and remarked, ¡°Mr. Hann has be quite famoustely, quite a looker too.¡±


    Justin was indeed famous, having made the headlines for several days. If not for Meredith and Terrence Sterling hogging the limelight, Justin¡¯s case would still be unsettled.


    Chloe¡¯s words carried a hint of disdain, looking down on Justin.


    Meredith immediately took umbrage, her tone turning chilly, ¡°Madam, I will be happy to have more customers here. If you¡¯vee to dine, that¡¯s wonderful.¡±


    Her implication was clear: if Chloe was there to cause trouble, she would have to leave.


    Seeing Meredith¡¯s stiff attitude towards Chloe worried Justin he might be causing a rift between the mother and daughter. He subtly tugged at Meredith¡¯s sleeve, signaling her to ease up, then said to Chloe, ¡°You must be hungry, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Chloe held her stance.


    Meredith, already disliking Chloe and seeing her maintaining her posture, decided to ignore her. Out of sight, out of mind.


    However, Chloe initiated conversation, asking, ¡°Meredith, I heard you were an orphan too. Have you ever thought about finding your parents?¡±


    Chloe was worried about Meredith seeking out her parents, as that could lead toplications.


    Hearing this, Justin stayed silent, merely observing Chloe, letting her speak.


    Meredith replied nonchntly, ¡°Never thought about it.¡±


    Hearing this response, Chloe breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Meredith didn¡¯t want to find her parents, it was fine.


    Chloe took the opportunity to add, ¡°No matter what reasons your parents had to abandon you over twenty years ago, it remains an abandonment. If you do find them, and they refuse to recognize you, or end up being unreasonable like your friend¡¯s parents, it¡¯s truly better just to keep the status quo.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    At this, Justin was taken aback. What did Chloe mean by this? Was she hinting Meredith should not look for her parents? Was Chloe not there to acknowledge Meredith?


    Was Chloe¡¯s abandonment of Meredith deliberate?


    As Chloe again mentioned Justin, adding insult to his injuries, Meredith¡¯s expression soured, ¡°This is my personal matter, no need for your concern.¡±


    Unable to hold back, Justin asked, ¡°Do you mean that you don¡¯t want Meredith to find her parents? If you were a mother, could you bear to abandon a daughter as outstanding as Meredith?¡±

 Chapter 292: Not on the Same Channel

    Justin¡¯s words came with a hint of interrogation, forceful and pressing.


    Meredith, surprised by Justin¡¯s tone, nced at him but thought little of it, assuming he was merely standing up for her.


    Chloe was at a loss for words when questioned. Justin¡¯s gaze was fixed intently on her as he continued to probe, ¡°If your daughter was right before you, could you really bear to not acknowledge her?¡±


    Feeling uneasy under his stare, Chloe¡¯s thoughts inadvertently drifted to Joy Chaucer. Her own daughter stood before her, yet she had to ruthlessly dismiss her, allowing Joy to only call her Aunt Chloe at best.


    Chloe thought of Joy Chaucer while Justin¡¯s remark was actually directed at Meredith. Although they were not on the same channel, Chloe¡¯s reactions and expressions coincided with hisments.


    Noticing Chloe¡¯s reflective and guilty demeanor fortified Justin¡¯s suspicion that Chloe was indeed Meredith¡¯s mother.


    Meredith sensed the tension escting. It was Justin¡¯s first time meeting Chloe; why was he so emotional? Was he influenced by Mr. Thatcher¡¯s issue, altering his typically passive demeanor?


    Feeling ufortable under his scrutiny, Chloe protested, ¡°Where did this daughter of minee from? I¡¯m not even married; I have no daughter. Meredith, what¡¯s with your friend? I haven¡¯t offended him right, so why is he speaking like this?¡±


    No marriage? No daughter? Justin was baffled.


    Meredith interjected, ¡°You¡¯ll have to forgive him; my friend has been through a lot recently. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Despite her apologetic words, her expression betrayed no remorse.


    Chloe was internally distressed but refrained frommenting further. Still, Justin persisted, ¡°You¡¯ve never been married?¡± So, was Meredith Chloe¡¯s illegitimate daughter, therefore she dared not acknowledge her?This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Justin¡¯s imagination was indeed running wild.


    Cornering Chloe with ufortable questions, Meredith gave Justin a look, whispering, ¡°Justin, what¡¯s with you today? Why all this gossip?¡±


    This was not the Justin they knew.


    Regaining hisposure, Justin merely inquired out of curiosity, ¡°Just wondering, Miss Chaucer, you¡¯re quite mature yet never married. Are you against marriage?¡±


    Asking such a question to ady was indeed a bit impolite.


    With a stern face, Chloe confirmed, ¡°Yes, I adopt the no-marriage philosophy. I have never married.¡±


    Now, Justin understood that Chloe was afraid to acknowledge Meredith. Subsequently, he refrained from further question, opting instead to focus on his meal.


    Finding Justin¡¯s behavior odd-talkative one moment and silent the next-Meredith felt puzzled. Chloe, convinced Meredith had no intention of finding her parents, quickly made an excuse to leave.


    After Chloe¡¯s departure, Justin mentioned, ¡°Meredith, I have matters to attend to at the office, I must go.¡±


    Justin rushed out following Chloe, ¡°Miss Chaucer, I apologize for the abruptness earlier.¡±


    Chloe, opening her car door, saw him and disyed annoyance, ¡°The youth nowadays are so hot-headed.¡±


    ¡°Miss Chaucer, I just had one question,¡± Justin continued, ¡°You don¡¯t acknowledge your own daughter and there must be at least a reason, right? Why did you abandon her?¡±


    This usation changed Chloe¡¯s expression dramatically; she feared Justin knew about Joy being her biological daughter.


    ¡°Mr. Hann, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± How could Chloe admit anything?


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been married, where would I get a daughter from?¡±


    Unconvinced by her denial and sensing her hidden struggles, Justin changed his approach, ¡°Sorry, Miss Chaucer, for being abrupt. Let me ask you a different question, if you had a daughter and she was right before you, would you truly just ignore that?¡±


    ¡°Are you insane?¡± Emotionally agitated and trying to conceal her guilt with anger, Chloe snapped at Justin and drove off.


    Chloe couldn¡¯t figure out how Justin knew about her daughter. They were strangers, after all, and his behavior had been peculiar.


    Watching Chloe drive away, Justin sighed, standing alone until a voice behind him inquired, ¡°Does Chloe really have a daughter?¡±

 Chapter 293: Justin In Hospital Again

    It would indeed be big news and ripe for gossip if Chloe actually had a daughter.


    When Justin turned around and saw Meredith, he took a step back in surprise. ¡°Meredith, what are you doing out here?¡±


    Seeing his unstable emotions, she hade out to check on him. Raising an eyebrow, Meredith pressed, ¡°Tell me the truth. Do you know something? Don¡¯t try to fool me.¡±


    Chloe had just left, and Justin was also about to depart-something was definitely up.


    To Meredith, Chloe was just like a typical old woman with a quirky temperament, likely due to not having a man for years, which might have thrown her off bnce.


    Scratching his head, Justin was in a tough spot in front of Meredith. He couldn¡¯t lie, but he didn¡¯t want to upset her, so he offered a half-truth: ¡°I heard it from Mr. Oakley. When I went to see him, he identally slipped. He asked me to keep it secret, but just now, I got so upset that I retorted.¡±


    ¡°Chloe knows Mr. Oakley?¡± Meredith was curious. ¡°Chloe isn¡¯t married but has a daughter? I didn¡¯t expect her to hide these things so well. Do you know who her daughter is?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Justin stuttered. ¡°How would I know? Meredith, I really must go now.¡±


    Since Chloe didn¡¯t tell the truth, Justin couldn¡¯t just say anything.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Justin hurried off, and Meredith didn¡¯t get the chance to ask any more questions. She was left quite curious about who Chloe¡¯s daughter might be.


    ¡ª


    Time passed, and it was the evening of the Azure performance.


    Meredith and Terrence Sterling arrived early at the venue, but Justin was nowhere to be seen.


    As the performance was about to begin, Meredith called Justin, but no one answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s odd,¡± she murmured. ¡°He could at least have told me if he wasn¡¯ting. It¡¯s about to start.¡±


    Terrence Sterling suggested, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s busy.¡±


    As they spoke, it was Azure¡¯s turn to take the stage.


    All lights focused on the stage, where Azure, in a flowing aquamarine dance costume, descended from above, gracefully like a fair in the mist, surrounded by countless pink petals falling around her. Her entrance was nothing short of ethereal.


    Today, Azure was as graceful as a startled swan, and her performance truly awe-inspiring.


    Meredith couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Terrence Sterling, Azure is stunningly beautiful, it feels almost surreal.¡±


    Terrence offered a fairment, ¡°She¡¯s very talented and has gone through a lot to get here.¡±


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t met me, Azure would certainly be your best choice for a wife,¡± Meredith said.


    Terrenceughed, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°No, I genuinely think she¡¯s wonderful,¡± Meredith said, her eyes fixed unwaveringly on the stage. ¡°I would wholeheartedly approve if it were her.¡±


    Holding Meredith¡¯s hand, Terrence said, ¡°We could be friends with Azure, but she will never be my wife.¡±


    He knew what he was looking for in a wife.


    On stage, every move Azure made, every smile she gave, flowed with the music¡¯s melody, creating a striking visual feast.


    Azure¡¯s dance, filled with high difficulty maneuvers done seamlessly, drew constant admiration from Meredith, who had always admired dancers.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder ancient emperors enjoyed such performances. If they were all like Azure, beautiful and graceful, I too would want to watch dancing every day.¡±


    After over ten minutes, the dance concluded with the final note, and the hall erupted in thunderous apuse.


    Today, Azure danced with extra passion, for in the audience was Terrence Sterling.


    After all these years, he hade to see her dance again.


    Azure¡¯s nce fell on the two in the audience. With a poised smile, she turned and left the stage.


    Gordon Guzman, holding a bouquet of flowers, was waiting as Azure entered the dressing room. ¡°Azure, you were outstanding today. Congrattions on a sessful performance.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Azure said without taking the flowers. As she removed her earrings, she mentioned, ¡°I¡¯m going out to eat with Meredith and the others. You take care of the rest.¡±


    At that, Gordon¡¯s expression dimmed; he hadn¡¯t had the chance to tell Azure he had also booked a restaurant to celebrate.


    Azure changed and left, and Meredith and Terrence Sterling came down from the audience¡¯s seats. Meredith was about to wave at Azure when her phone rang¡­


    It was a call from the police; something had happened to Justin.

 Chapter 294: Hearts Wounded

    Justin was assaulted by Mr. Thatcher.


    With a single blow from a brick, Mr. Thatchernded Justin in the hospital.


    Meredith could only first go to the hospital to visit Justin, who was still in the operating room getting his wounds stitched up.


    Mr. Thatcher was already in police custody.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Terrence Sterling busied himself with various tasks all this time, paying hospital bills and inquiring about Justin¡¯s injury.


    Driven to desperation, Mr. Thatcher, angry and frantic, followed Justin in the middle of the night. Just as Justin parked his car on his way to the performance, he was struck by Mr. Thatcher with the brick and rushed to the hospital.


    Justin¡¯s head required more than a dozen stitches, and after the surgery, he was wheeled out of the operating room by the doctors.


    Meredith, seeing Justin¡¯s head wrapped in bandages, felt a surge of anger.


    It wasn¡¯t just Justin¡¯s head that was injured; his face was also bruised.


    The doctor also mentioned that Justin had several soft tissue contusions.


    Was Justin, in his prime, not able to defend himself against an old man like Mr. Thatcher? It wasn¡¯t that.


    Justin did not fight back.


    In the patient room, knowing the two needed to talk, Terrence told Meredith, ¡°I¡¯ll go find the doctor.¡±


    Meredith nodded, and once Terrence had left, she pulled up a chair and sat down.


    The anesthesia in Justin¡¯s body wore off, yet he remained silent, lying still.


    Meredith sighed, ¡°Mr. Thatcher is in detention.¡±


    She knew without asking that Justin wouldn¡¯t truly press charges against Mr. Thatcher; after all, he couldn¡¯t really bear to send his father to prison.


    Mr. Thatcher didn¡¯t admit to any wrongdoing in detention, iming it was a father¡¯s right to teaching his son a few lessons.


    At most, Mr. Thatcher would only be detained for a couple of days.


    Justin, struggling to control his emotions, said, ¡°Meredith, you and Terrence should go back. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    These injuries were minor to Justin; external wounds that would heal.


    But the fact that Mr. Thatcher had struck him with such murdering intent stuck in Justin like a needle, impossible to remove.


    That was what truly hurt him.


    Justin could still recall the hate-filled gaze of Mr. Thatcher, brimming with murderous intent-it felt as though he truly wanted to kill him.


    Meredith knew Justin needed rest and quietly said, ¡°If you need anything, just call me. We¡¯ll head back now.¡±


    Justin nodded, saying nothing.


    Meredith, somewhat uneasy, walked out of the room and saw Terrence Sterling talking on the phone in the hallway. As she approached, she overheard something about a failed investment in thepany.


    Terrence hung up as Meredith came out, asking, ¡°You¡¯re out already? Is Justin alright?¡±


    ¡°He needs some quiet. We shouldn¡¯t disturb him,¡± Meredith said. ¡°Did I hear something about thepany having issues?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious,¡± Terrence yed it down. ¡°Just a small issue, your husband can handle it.¡±


    Knowing Terrence¡¯s capabilities, Meredith felt reassured.


    Terrence changed the subject, ¡°Let¡¯s go get something to eat.¡±


    They had nned to invite Azure for a meal after the performance, but with Justin¡¯s situation, it had to be postponed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just go home, and have Mrs. Wooten make some noodles,¡± said Meredith. ¡°I¡¯ve been gaining weighttely, oh, and can you check on something for me?¡±


    As they walked toward the parking lot, they continued talking.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Meredith asked, ¡°Does Chloe have a daughter? The Sterling and Chaucer families go way back, you must know something.¡±


    ¡°A daughter? I haven¡¯t heard anything about that,¡± Terrence replied. ¡°The Chaucer family has a rule that only the firstborn can run thepany; everyone else stays out. After Mrs. Chaucer took over, Chloe wasn¡¯t around much, but since Joy Chaucer returned, Chloe¡¯s been back more frequently.¡±


    ¡°Do Mrs. Chaucer and Chloe not get along?¡± Meredith wondered. ¡°Sounds like you don¡¯t like Chloe much either.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care much for Chloe Chaucer, and I¡¯m even less clear on the sisters¡¯ affairs,¡± Terrence suddenly recalled something. ¡°But she¡¯s never been married, let alone rumored to have a boyfriend. Where would a daughtere from? If she really had one, it would be impossible not to know; my mother is the biggest gossip around.¡±

 Chapter 295: Closing In Step by Step

    Meredith found it strange-surely Chloe couldn¡¯t have a daughter and keep it a secret from everyone. It made no sense.


    Even as a single mother, no one would fault Chloe; she had the means to support her child.


    The fact that even Terrence Sterling was unaware made it all the more puzzling. Meredith shared, ¡°Justin told me Chloe has a daughter. She must have visited the orphanage I was at before, likely to be looking for her daughter.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re curious, I¡¯ll ask my momter,¡± Terrence Sterling suggested, ¡°Or maybe Mrs. Chaucer knows something.¡±


    ¡°It was just a passing question.¡±


    The next day, Terrence Sterling had left early in the morning. When Meredith awoke, he was already gone, and Azure was having breakfast. Meredith walked downstairs, apologizing, ¡°Sorry aboutst night. I owe you a dinner; I¡¯ll make it up soon.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°No worries,¡± Azure replied. Curious, she asked, ¡°How¡¯s your friend doing?¡±


    ¡°Still in the hospital,¡± Meredith answered. ¡°He had to get over a dozen stitches in his head. Thankfully, someone passed by and saved Justin, or it could have been worse.¡±


    ¡°Is your friend a bit¡­ off? Didn¡¯t he know how to fight back?¡± Azure countered. ¡°Does he need to get beaten to death to fight back?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Meredith replied somberly. ¡°But it was his own father; how could he raise his hand against him?¡±


    Azure didn¡¯t press further and just set down her chopsticks. ¡°I¡¯ve found an apartment, nning to move out.¡±


    ¡°I thought you were staying for three months? Not anymore?¡±


    ¡°Staying here serves no purpose,¡± Azure admitted, facing reality. ¡°I don¡¯t regreting back. Letting go now won¡¯t be in vain.¡±


    Meredith inquired, ¡°So, are you nning to go abroad?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll stay in the country,¡± Azure said. ¡°After the show wraps up, I¡¯m thinking of starting a dance studio. When I left years ago, Ste gave me somepensation. I haven¡¯t touched that money-it¡¯s perfect for a startup fund. I felt humiliated back then, but now, yearster, since she feels no remorse, staying mired in the past only magnifies my pain and gives her satisfaction.¡±


    Faced with heartplications, Azure could no longerpete. Opening a studio, taking a few students-it promised a simpler life. This was the most Meredith had heard Azure share. Realizing she had no future with Terrence Sterling, Azure chose to cut her losses.


    Meredith admired Azure, ¡°If you ever need help, don¡¯t hesitate to ask Terrence.¡±


    Azure paused, thenughed, ¡°I thought you¡¯d say to ask you directly, like you aren¡¯t afraid I¡¯d steal your husband.¡±


    Meredith smiled, ¡°We¡¯re square now-if you want to trouble me, then you owe me a favor. It¡¯s Ste and Terrence Sterling who owe you; don¡¯t go easy on them, demand your interest.¡±


    Azure responded, ¡°I¡¯ll keep my distance from Ste; I don¡¯t want to be bitten by that dog.¡±


    In that moment, Meredith felt a kinship with Azure, their views on Ste aligning perfectly.


    Azure shifted to gossip, ¡°Meredith, actually ¡­ between you and Terrence Sterling, who¡¯s on top?¡±


    Meredith was taken aback, giving Azure a ¡®so that¡¯s what you¡¯re like¡¯ look.


    ¡°Just curious,¡± Azure murmured awkwardly.


    Meredith whispered something into Azure¡¯s ear, just for the two of them to hear.


    Azure¡¯s face turned red, embarrassed, ¡°So that night ¡­ you were the one on top.¡±


    Azure couldn¡¯t believe it-Terrence Sterling liked that dynamic, being ¡®dominated¡¯.


    Meredith concluded, ¡°Actually, all men are secretly cheeky- the more serious they seem on the outside, the naughtier they are inside.¡±


    Azure sure learned something new that day.


    After their breakfast and chat, Meredith visited Justin in the hospital. Upon arrival, she found Fiona caring for Justin in his room.


    ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re here,¡± Fiona greeted with a smile. ¡°I heard about Justin¡¯s hospitalization and took leave to care for him, so you don¡¯t have to keep running back and forth.¡±


    Fiona had brought food and heated water for Justin to wash up. Justin felt almost embarrassed; he didn¡¯t want Fiona fussing over him, but she insisted, iming she had a debt of gratitude to repay.


    Seeing Justin tacitly allowing Fiona¡¯s care, Meredith exchanged a nce with him. With no objections from him, she certainly had none.


    ¡°Fiona, then I¡¯ll leave him in your hands.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not good for much, but I can certainly lend a hand,¡± Fiona cheerfully remarked, ¡°I also made some soup, Meredith-you should have some too.¡±

 Chapter 296: She Would Not Have The Chance

    Justin had already consumed a bowl of soup kept warm in a thermos by the time Meredith nced over and spoke. ¡°No need, I ate just beforeing, and I¡¯m not hungry yet.¡±


    ¡°You two can talk then, I¡¯ll go do someundry,¡± Fiona said, holding the clothes Justin had changed out of. The hospital provided aundry room for the families of admitted patients.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After Fiona left, Meredith questioned Justin, ¡°Did you notify her?¡±


    ¡°It so happened she called me, so I just told her,¡± Justin replied. ¡°She took a week off work.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I feel reassured with her taking care of things at the hospital,¡± Meredith said. ¡°Fiona has really changed a lot.¡± Since the incident involving Justin, Fiona had been at the forefront, shedding her previously timid and fearful demeanor.


    As they were speaking, Meredith heard a familiar voice outside, ¡°Is Justin Hann in this room, the one ahead is it not¡­?¡±


    It was Mrs. Thatcher¡¯s voice. Indeed, momentster, Mrs. Thatcher followed the voice into the room, swiftly walking over to Justin¡¯s bedside after releasing Gemma¡¯s hand. ¡°Ainsley, my poor child, how could your father be so harsh to you, what did the doctor say, does it hurt much?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ainsley, are you hurting?¡± asked Gemma, approaching Justin. Her little eyes instantly reddened, filled with sympathy for Uncle Ainsley. She no longer called him dad, as Tristan had instructed her not to call Justin ¡®dad¡¯ anymore.


    Seeing Mrs. Thatcher was something Justin wished to avoid, but confronted by Gemma¡¯s clear, innocent eyes, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to be harsh or dismissive. ¡°Gemma, I¡¯m alright, it doesn¡¯t hurt,¡± he said, smiling only at Gemma, ignoring Mrs. Thatcher.


    Gemma reached out to touch the bandaged head of Justin, her eyes brimming with tears, ¡°Uncle Ainsley, Gemma misses you, why don¡¯t you want Gemma anymore?¡± Since their fallout, Justin had driven out Mr. Thatcher and his family, to avoid being soft-hearted. Yet now, facing Gemma¡¯s childish innocence and heart-wrenching words, Justin felt a pang in his heart.


    Meredith thought to herself that this was a disaster; Gemma¡¯s words could unravel all their efforts. Although Justin could be stern with Mr. Thatcher and his brother, Gemma¡¯s adorable and pitiful nature was something he couldn¡¯t bear to be harsh towards. As expected, Justin gently patted Gemma¡¯s head, reassuring, ¡°Uncle Ainsley has been busy, how could I not want you? Uncle Ainsley loves you the most.¡±


    Meredith sighed, signaling with her eyes before she left, unable to stand the situation if she stayed any longer. She couldn¡¯t bear to see Justin¡¯s soft-heartedness, yet she also sympathized with Gemma.


    After Meredith left, Mrs. Thatcher, seizing the moment and both tearful and sniffling, said, ¡°Ainsley, Gemma hasn¡¯t been to school for several days. It¡¯s been getting colder, and she¡¯s had a fever, barely eating anything. She insisted oning to see you today. She doesn¡¯t want to go back home, Ainsley. Look at how young and pitiful Gemma is.¡±


    With her sparklingrge eyes on a sweet round face, who could bear to be harsh to such an innocently clear child? Justin remained silent as Mrs. Thatcher continued tearfully, ¡°We were all doing well as a family before. It¡¯s all your brother¡¯s doing. He¡¯s been making a fuss, and your father was influenced. He hurt you after being provoked. We think letting him spend a few days detained will teach him a lesson. After that, we can still be a family.¡±


    Justin knew what Mrs. Thatcher meant but cut her off, ¡°Mom, I can look after Gemma, but as for Tristan and Mr. Thatcher, I won¡¯t intervene. If you continue, you might as well go back home. Don¡¯t me me if I turn my back, Gemma is still young, and I worry about her future otherwise.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Ainsley¡­¡± Mrs. Thatcher still wanted to appeal to familial affection.


    Justin¡¯s face hardened, ¡°Say another word, and don¡¯te back.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say more, not a word,¡± Mrs. Thatcher said, her face a mix of grievance and fear of angering Justin. Meanwhile, Fiona, busy in theundry room, received another call from Joy Chaucer, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m at the hospital taking care of Justin. This is an opportunity. You have no idea how much Meredith cares about Justin. Only in this way she might lower her guard. Rest assured, she won¡¯t have the chance to get her baby born¡­¡±

 Chapter 297: Detective Ruby

    Fiona had be a bit moreposed than before; her actions were no longer impulsive.


    Previously, when she anonymously sent a photo of Justin and Meredith to Terrence Sterling, there wasn¡¯t even a ripple of reaction. That was when Fiona realized that driving a wedge between Meredith and Terrence Sterling wouldn¡¯t be easy. Once Meredith gave birth, her position would be even more secure.


    Now, consumed by jealousy, Fiona¡¯s mind had gradually twisted. After all, few can stomach the fall from grace into the mire. Fiona often dreamt of being back at Thornfield Gardens, where all the servants addressed her as Mrs. Sterling. She dreamt of Terrence Sterling holding her hand, escorting her to various receptions and social gatherings. Unbeknownst to her, Thornfield Gardens had been renamed Merrydale Estate; had she known, she would have spiraled deeper into envy.


    After washing her clothes, Fiona sent a message to Justin, informing him that she would stop by her dorm to pick up some fresh clothes. More importantly, Fiona had to buy soup cubes; she sure wasn¡¯t really preparing soup for Justin from scratch, but rather using these store-bought cubes, which only required hot water to turn into soup.


    As Fiona left the hospital, she got into a taxi which soon drove off, closely followed by a van. Inside the van was Ruby, who had taken the day off and had been tracking Fiona. Ruby had seen Fiona enter Justin¡¯s hospital room and had even inquired the nurse about the patient¡¯s condition there. She thought Fiona¡¯s target was Justin, or perhaps Justin meant something different to Fiona. However, when Meredith arrived earlier, Ruby had been in the restroom, only to see Fiona leaving when she returned; she immediately followed behind her.


    For the next few days, Fiona stayed at the hospital while Ruby, after two days of tailing her without finding anything notable, temporarily gave up on her surveince and instead began to follow Joy Chaucer.


    That night, Joy Chaucer was hosting a gathering at a club, inviting some wealthy young heirs to sing and drink. Joy, generous and wealthy, naturally drew respect from her peers. Upon seeing Joy live such avish life daily, Chloe could no longer hold back. She went to the club and called Joy outside to the open-air garden where a drunken Joy sat on a wicker chair, her impatience evident. ¡°Chloe, why are you more controlling than my mom? It¡¯s really annoying.¡±


    ¡°If I weren¡¯t here to control you, you¡¯d ruin yourself,¡± Chloe replied sternly, a mix of frustration and concern in her voice. ¡°If I hadn¡¯te today and instead your mom had, you can forget about ever entering thepany.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even want to be in thatpany. Anyone who likes it can have it,¡± Joy retorted, standing up, intent on returning to her drink.


    ¡°Sit down!¡± Chloemanded, pressing Joy back into the chair, exasperated. ¡°Joy Chaucer, you need to sober up now.¡± Seeing Joy¡¯s drunken state, Chloe grabbed a ss of water from the table and sshed it in Joy¡¯s face, ¡°Wake up!¡±


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Joy screamed, ¡°Chloe, what are you doing? Even my mom doesn¡¯t bother me like this, why do you have to?¡±


    Wet and furious, Joy¡¯s temper red. In a heated moment, Chloe blurted out, ¡°Because I am your mother, and I have every right to!¡± This statement stunned Joy Chaucer. Hidden nearby, this revtion also shocked Ruby.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Joy paused, incredulous, ¡°Chloe, what nonsense are you spouting? How could you be my mom?¡±


    Realizing her slip, Chloe quickly corrected, ¡°I meant I¡¯m your aunt; that gives me as much right to care for you. Joy, I¡¯m doing this for your good. We¡¯re running out of time; you need to start showing you can handle thepany before your mom decides to hand it over, otherwise why would I bother bringing you back?¡±


    epting this exnation without thinking further, Joy resumed her despondent stance, muttering, ¡°What does it matter? Thepany¡¯s going to be mine eventually. Why are you pushing me? It¡¯s really annoying. Don¡¯t be such a control freak, ok?¡±


    Hearing this, any mother would be heartbroken. Chloe raised her hand, tempted to p her, but she held back, saying instead, ¡°If you don¡¯t make an effort, Falconer Holdings will truly end up in Meredith¡¯s hands.¡±


    This statement caused another jolt for Ruby, hidden in the darkness. What rtion did Falconer Holdings have with Meredith? Why would Chloe say that?

 Chapter 298: She Is Not Bianca’s Daughter

    Joy Chaucer had heard the same things before, numerous times in fact.


    Since Chloe¡¯s return, she had repetitively urged Joy to take over thepany. The insistence had desensitized and tired Joy. Lifting her head, bleary-eyed and weary, Joy argued, ¡°Falconer belongs to our family. Even if my mom adores Meredith, she would never hand over thepany to her. You¡¯re overthinking it, Chloe. Please, stop saying such things; even if it doesn¡¯t bother you, I¡¯m fed up.¡±


    ¡°You look at yourself. How do you even end up like this?¡± Chloe rebuked sharply. ¡°Both your mother and I are businesswomen, yet howe none of that has rubbed off on you? Do you think the people in that private room are your friends? Do they really respect you behind your back? Other than your position in the Chaucer family, what do you have? Why did Terrence Sterling reject you? Your mother attempted to arrange your marriage, and not just the Sterling family, but the Fieldmouse family didn¡¯t want you either.¡±


    ¡°Fieldmouse family?¡± A sobering thought struck Joy Chaucer, recalling recent rumors about how Harvey Fieldmouse disdained her. She had failed to climb high enough to reach Terrence Sterling, and now even Harvey Fieldmouse had rejected her. So, it was true-the Fieldmouse family did not want her, and it was the Chaucer family who had indeed proposed the marriage.


    ¡°Why would you go propose to the Fieldmouse family?¡± an agitated Joy questioned. ¡°I don¡¯t even like Harvey. Why didn¡¯t you consider my feelings? It¡¯s my right, how can you just decide without my consent?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re spending our money; you don¡¯t earn a single dor, and yet you speak of rights?¡± Chloe¡¯s patience was threadbare.


    Standing her ground, Joy stated, ¡°So what if I don¡¯t earn money? My mom will provide for me, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Hearing this, Chloe couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. ¡°Listen well, Joy Chaucer, you are not your mother¡¯s daughter. If you don¡¯t shape up, once your mom finds out you are not her daughter, prepare to be thrown out.¡±


    Was Joy Chaucer truly not Bianca¡¯s daughter? This was explosive news. Ruby, seizing the moment, discreetly recorded the conversation. If it were true that Joy wasn¡¯t Bianca¡¯s daughter, this was great news indeed. She plotted to dethrone Joy Chaucer from her lofty position. Without the protection of the Chaucer family, she wondered how arrogant Joy could possibly be.


    Joy did not take Chloe¡¯s words seriously and chuckled, ¡°Chloe, you¡¯re kidding me. How could I not be my mom¡¯s daughter?¡±


    ¡°I brought you back to our home, whether you were born by Bianca or not, no one knows better than I do,¡± Chloe stated resolutely. ¡°Joy Chaucer, if you continue to live aimlessly, then I won¡¯t bother with you anymore. I am going to tell Bianca right now  you are no her daughter.¡±


    With that, Chloe turned to leave. Panic gripped Joy Chaucer; she knew deep down Chloe could be speaking the truth.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Chloe, Chloe!¡± Joy grabbed Chloe¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Is it really true that I¡¯m not my mom¡¯s daughter? Why did you bring me back? We had a paternity test done ten years ago, why suddenly tell me that I¡¯m not her daughter?¡±


    Chloe replied, half-serious, half-mocking, ¡°You are definitely not Bianca¡¯s daughter. If not for Bianca¡¯s desperate search for her daughter, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you back. Now that everything is set, there¡¯s no turning back. But truth cannot be contained forever, and if your real identity is discovered, you¡¯ll be left with nothing.¡±


    ¡°If I am not her daughter, why then do you still want me to fight for thepany?¡± Joy still somewhat reasoned.


    Chloe exined, ¡°You could indeed inherit thepany now, but the moment I expose your identity, you¡¯ll be nothing. The Chaucer family needs an heir, anyone would do. It simply happened to be you back then. If you prove unworthy, I could easily rece you. Bianca likes Meredith, and Meredith could just as quickly be the heiress to the Chaucer family.¡±

 Chapter 299: Bianca’s Hair

    Joy Chaucer waspletely bamboozled.


    The Chaucer family was indeedcking an heir. Chloe had never married or had children, and Bianca¡¯s daughter had been lost soon after her birth. It seemed entirely reasonable for Chloe to have found her and brought her back just to fill that gap.


    If Joy didn¡¯tply with Chloe¡¯s demands, Chloe could reveal her true identity and simply rece her with another, iming the new one to be the real daughter of Bianca. Thus, anyone could be Bianca¡¯s daughter, not necessarily her.


    Overwhelmed, Joy stared at Chloe for a long time before she burst into tears. ¡°Chloe, I¡¯ll listen to you, I will always listen to you, just don¡¯t tell my mom,¡± she pleaded. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose her current status; she dared not gamble.


    Chastened, Joy agreed to Chloe¡¯s terms, and Chloe sighed in relief. ¡°Starting tomorrow, you¡¯lle to thepany to learn. Cause any more trouble, and I won¡¯t hesitate to rece you.¡±


    To force Joy to grow up, Chloe had not disclosed the full truth, only revealing just enough to make Joy feel unsupported and motivated to strive and scramble for her position.


    ¡°I will! I¡¯ll go to thepany, I will learn,¡± Joy promised, no longer capable of defiance.


    ¡°Come back with me,¡± Chloe asserted, pulling Joy along. ¡°And from now on, stop hanging out with these people.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright, Chloe, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Joy agreed.


    As they left, they failed to notice Ruby, who had been hiding behind the rose vines. She had recorded everything. After all this time, she finally had the evidence she needed. Joy Chaucer was not Bianca¡¯s biological daughter, which made it easier for Ruby to bring her down. However, Ruby was cautious; the evidence she had got wasn¡¯t enough. What if Bianca didn¡¯t believe it?


    The Chaucer family needed an heir, and even if Bianca discovered that Joy wasn¡¯t actually her daughter, she might deny it for the sake of thepany¡¯s stability, considering the years they had spent together as family.


    Toppling Joy would take careful nning. Ruby decided to help Bianca find her real daughter, the key to genuinely defeating Joy.


    Ruby stealthily left the venue, returning to her rental t where she meticulously organized all the evidence she had gathered and made two backups-one stored on herputer and another in her email, ready to be sent to Meredith at any moment. Since nning her revenge, Ruby had always ensured she had a fallback. If something unexpected happened to her, the evidence in her email would go to Meredith.


    In this city, Meredith was the only person she truly trusted. Now, Ruby¡¯s focus was on tracking Joy Chaucer and finding Bianca¡¯s real daughter.


    Meanwhile, Joy, outwardlypliant, nned a DNA test to confirm Chloe¡¯s statements.


    That morning, Bianca was getting ready in her room. Joy entered with a smile. ¡°Mom, let meb your hair.¡±


    The gesture warmed Bianca¡¯s heart. ¡°That¡¯s peculiar for you to offer,¡± she joked.


    Taking theb, Joy bantered, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re dressing up so nicely today. Is there an event?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Granger¡¯s daughter¡¯s birthday. Mr. Thomas Granger at Cathay National Bank, remember? I told you about it before, asked you to join me, but you refused.¡±


    ¡°Is it today?¡± Joy queried, ¡°I had forgotten, Mom, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, you can meet some notable people there, get to know some youngsters. You¡¯re not getting any younger; it¡¯s time to think about finding a man.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like that as long as mom can help,¡± Joy responded dutifully, allowing her mother to screen potential suitors for her.


    Surprised by Joy¡¯s readiness, Bianca probed, ¡°Really, Joy, you¡¯re fine with that?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Joy reassured her, ¡°your choice must be the best for me. I can¡¯t keep waiting forever. Terrence Sterling is about to be a father. What else can I do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you see it that way,¡± Bianca beamed with happiness, emphasizing, ¡°Finding someone you like is what¡¯s most important.¡±


    During their conversation, Joy seized the opportunity under the guise of caring for her mother. ¡°Mom, you have a grey hair, let me get rid of it for you.¡± Secretly, this was the perfect chance to obtain follicle-bearing hairs for the DNA test.


    Bianca, unsuspecting and touched by Joy¡¯s apparent thoughtfulness, didn¡¯t think much of it.


    All the while, Chloe watched from the doorway, seeing everything.

 Chapter 300: Turmoil at the Banquet

    Chloe did not stop Joy Chaucer or act as if she had seen anything.


    If Joy could think this far ahead, there might still be hope. Only with a paternity test would Joy Chaucer believe the truths she had been told, which would y right into her ns. Chloe had to push Joy Chaucer to the position of heir before Bianca discovered Meredith¡¯s true identity.


    Joy Chaucer surreptitiously hid the hair and then went with Bianca to Mr. Granger¡¯s daughter¡¯s birthday party. It was a private affair, Mr. Granger having invited only those with a definitive standing in the circle. As Joy followed Bianca into the celebration, she saw today¡¯s center of all attention, Tessa Granger, d in a gown as resplendent as the night sky, basking in the adtion of the crowd, and jealousy red within her.


    Tessa Granger, at twenty, was the epitome of youthful beauty and innocence. Having just returned from France, she was her father¡¯s pride and joy. Joy Chaucer, who relished being the center of attention, felt painfully inconspicuous today. Even as Bianca introduced her to several influential gentlemen, theirpliments seemed superficial and strained.


    With neither significant talents nor stunning beauty, and shadowed by scandal, Joy Chaucer¡¯s presence next to Bianca was easily deciphered by many: a quest to find a suitable husband for her daughter. The assembly,prising all elite, showed little interest in Joy, fearing to engage.


    Around Tessa Granger, however, many were already harboring thoughts of aligning with the Granger family through marriage. Joy Chaucer could sense the awkward nces directed her way, her displeasure evident. ¡°Mother, look at these condescending people. I could never fancy such people,¡± she remarked bitterly.


    Bianca, understanding her daughter¡¯s frustrations, replied soothingly, ¡°These things are all about fate.¡± Just then, a stir at the entrance caught their attention. Terrence Sterling had arrived with Meredith. Mr. Granger, alongside his daughter, moved forward to greet them. ¡°Mr. Sterling, Mrs. Sterling, wee! This is my daughter, Tessa.¡±


    Tessa Granger, gracious and weing, said, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Sterling, nice to meet you. Mrs. Sterling, you look wonderful.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Meredith responded with a light smile, handing over a beautifully wrapped gift. ¡°We hope you like this birthday present, Miss Granger. Happy Birthday!¡±


    Tessa, touched by the gesture, quickly became friends with Meredith as they conversed happily. Terrence Sterling looked on, both relieved and proud of how seamlessly Meredith mingled.


    The arrival of Meredith instantly soured Joy Chaucer¡¯s mood, her heart filling with resentment at her ubiquitous presence-if not for Meredith, she might have been Mrs. Sterling.


    ¡°Terry,¡± Bianca greeted, approaching them. ¡°Meredith.¡±


    Meredith smiled gently. ¡°Bianca.¡±


    Bianca¡¯s gaze upon Meredith was warm and affectionate, while Terrence Sterling also nodded in greeting. As for Joy Chaucer, both Meredith and Terrence seemed not to notice her.


    ¡°Mrs. Sterling, shall we sit over there?¡± Tessa suggested enthusiastically. ¡°I have many friends I¡¯d like you to meet.¡±


    ¡°That sounds lovely,¡± Meredith agreed, already well-informed by Terrence about Mr. Granger¡¯s previous intentions of fostering strong alliances through his daughter.


    As Meredith and Tessa walked away, engaged in lively conversation with a group of young women nearby, Mr. Granger, envying Terrence¡¯s luck in partners, remarked, ¡°Mr. Sterling, you¡¯ve chosen a wonderful wife. I was astounded to hear of your marriage; you truly kept it well hidden.¡±


    Feeling the fortune of his conjugal match, Terrence openly admitted, ¡°I did put in quite the effort.¡±


    This admission sparked admiration and reaffirmed Meredith¡¯s significant status in Terrence Sterling¡¯s life, solidifying his reputation as a devoted husband.


    Unable to listen anymore, Joy Chaucer seethed with irritation. Her mind raced with thoughts of losing to Meredith. ¡°Mom, I need to use the restroom,¡± she excused herself, feeling utterly ignored.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Bianca nodded, unconcerned.


    As Joy Chaucer left the banquet hall and walked down the hallway for some air, she noticed someone acting suspiciously. Driven by curiosity, she moved closer, just in time to overhear, ¡°Slip this into the drink and serve it; proceed with the n¡­¡±

 Chapter 301: The Show Begins

    Joy Chaucer hid behind a pir, her eyes catching a scene involving Mr. Granger¡¯s eldest daughter, Sloane, whispering to a waiter and slipping him a package of drugs. Joy, a seasoned member of the elite circles, instantly understood the implications. It seemed Sloane was orchestrating a major scheme tonight. As for the package, Joy didn¡¯t need to ask to know it most likely contained some cliched aphrodisiac.


    Curiosity piqued, Joy wondered who Sloane¡¯s target could be. This birthday party was about to get interesting.


    Returning to the celebration, Joy soon noticed Sloane entering the hall. Joy shed Sloane a knowing smile, relishing in those who stirred the pot and curious to see how much chaos Sloane could unleash.


    Sloane, however, met Joy¡¯s gaze with a chilly look before turning away to chat with her friends. Despite Joy¡¯s current standing, Sloane, legitimate and raised in the Granger household, viewed Joy, who only recently acknowledged her mother, with disdain. In Sloane¡¯s eyes, Joy was coarse, arrogant, and not worthy of respect.


    Feeling slighted, Joy felt a re of annoyance. Just then, she noticed the same waiter Sloane had spoken with earlier now heading towards Meredith with a ss of red wine. Joy¡¯s mind raced: ¡°Could it be that Sloane was targeting Meredith?¡±


    Eager to catch the drama unfold, Joy quickly approached the group. It turned out Meredith was chatting in French with Tessa and some friends. Tessa and herpany, all educated in France, sure could use thenguage fluently, though their ent wasn¡¯t quite refined.


    Meredith, who had never been to France yet spoke wless French, learned during her university days. Hermand of thenguage impressed Tessa, who eximed, ¡°Meredith, have you ever been to France? Your French is so fluent and noble-it¡¯s enchanting.¡±


    As they grew familiar, Tessa addressed Meredith by her first name, paying little heed to the slight imperfections in hernguage skills born not of heritage but of education. Meredith modestly replied, ¡°No, I¡¯ve never had the chance. I taught myself during college.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s impressive,¡± Tessa admired, ¡°Mr. Sterling really has good taste for women. You could pass for a royal descendant; you remind me of a friend I met in France, especially around your eyes-they are so gentle and captivating.¡±


    As the conversation flowed, a waiter served drinks, cing a red wine before Tessa, while Meredith had a ss of juice. ¡°I¡¯ve never really been to France,¡± Meredith smiled, holding her juice, ¡°Maybe my mom had watched quite some French movies when she¡¯s having me.¡±


    Caught up in the romantic tales, Tessa, with a dreamy look, said, ¡°Meredith, can you share how you and Mr. Sterling fell in love? It must be a romantic story.¡±


    ¡°Yes, tell us,¡± chimed in Tessa¡¯s friends, all eager for a good story.


    The waiter lingered awkwardly before Tessa dismissed him, but not before he cautioned, ¡°Miss Tessa, this bottle of wine has been decanted too long; it won¡¯t taste as good.¡±


    As Joy Chaucer approached, forcefully joining the group, she greeted everyone, ¡°Hi everyone, I¡¯m Joy Chaucer. What are you talking about, Miss Granger?¡±


    Catching a glimpse of the wine before Tessa, Joy understood-Sloane¡¯s target was Tessa.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sibling rivalry was at y.


    On such a crucial asion, if Tessa embarrassed herself, her reputation could be ruined-a truly ruthless move by Sloane.


    Although Tessa was just back to the city and was still unfamiliar with Joy Chaucer, she smoothly bridged the awkwardness, and weed Joy in French, ¡°Viens par ici!¡±


    Used to French, Tessa¡¯s fluency contrasted starkly with Joy¡¯s confusion at thenguage, tightening her expression.


    One of Tessa¡¯s friends teased, ¡°Joy Chaucer, haven¡¯t you spent several years in France? Howe you don¡¯t understand French?¡±


    Of course, those inside the circle knew well enough: Joy Chaucer¡¯s diplomas were bought, not earned.

 Chapter 302: Always the First

    Joy Chaucer¡¯s smile froze ufortably on her face. Tessa said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you don¡¯t speak French.¡±


    Her sincerity was evident, as French was a habit for her. But to Joy, it seemed a deliberate mockery, especially humiliating in front of so many people.


    What made it worse was that Meredith had witnessed her embarrassment. Joy was instantly convinced that Meredith was silently mocking her-although Meredith had not uttered a word, Joy resented her deeply.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been back for so long,¡± Joy said stiffly, trying to excuse herpse, ¡°that I¡¯ve grown a bit rusty.¡± It was a feeble exnation at best. How could one simply forget what they had learned? The other girls¡¯ eyes sparkled with derision; they clearly despised sharing a table with Joy Chaucer.


    One girl exined to Tessa, ¡°Miss Chaucer only returned to the Chaucer family ten years ago, after being lost for over a decade. Tessa, you are new here and unaware of many things. Mrs. Chaucer spent a fortune sending Miss Chaucer around the world for education but probably doesn¡¯t even realize the return on her investment, what do we call that?¡±


    Anotherughed, ¡°A Dorian Gray, I am afraid, but I doubt that Miss Chaucer has ever heard the name.¡±


    ¡°Definitely not,¡± came another voice, ¡°She was but an ignorant pauper before returning to the Chaucer family.¡±


    The girls openly mocked Joy Chaucer with their confidence stemming from their wealthy backgrounds, unafraid to offend her.


    Joy Chaucer¡¯s face turned livid. The conversation took a stinging turn as one girlpared her unfavorably to Meredith. ¡°Meredith taught herself French and learned it far better than some who spent millions. Talent isn¡¯t something everyone has.¡±


    Hearing this, Joy¡¯s face grew even darker. For Meredith, who had remained silent. This was something unexpected although she didpletely nothing at all.


    Joy threw a hostile nce at Meredith as the rift between them deepened. Meredith sipped her juice quietly, exchanging nces with Terrence Sterling, who sat not far away, preferring to ignore Joy Chaucer altogether.


    Meredith admired Joy¡¯sposure despite the sharp barbs. She drank her juice and noted the wine waiter nearby, watching anxiously until Tessa took a sip of her wine before he walked away.


    Meredith frowned, sensing something was off, but it was a birthday party-hardly a ce for sinister plots.


    ¡°I need to go to the restroom,¡± Meredith said, using it as an excuse to leave the unpleasant situation.


    Tessa smiled, ¡°Hurry back, Meredith; we¡¯re going to have some caketer.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Meredith replied with a smile before leaving the party, and Terrence Sterling, always observant, took this as his cue to follow.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    In the garden, Terrence caught up with Meredith and pulled her close, kissing her forehead. ¡°They make you ufortable?¡±


    He assumed her departure was due to difort.


    ¡°Just tired of sitting, needed a little walk,¡± she responded, ncing around before boldly wrapping her arms around his waist. ¡°Did you drink? I heard everyone practically plotting to marry off their daughters to you. I even overheard bets on when we might divorce.¡±


    ¡°A little,¡± Terrenceughed softly. ¡°They are toote; you imed me first. Who¡¯s betting? I¡¯ll raise the stakes-they might go bankrupt.¡±


    He gently patted Meredith¡¯s stomach, smiling softly as he felt the baby, ¡°Lucky is being good.¡±


    ¡°You always talk about Lucky,¡± Meredith feigned jealousy, ¡°Does this mean I¡¯m second now?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re always first,¡± Terrence murmured, kissing her lips as his distinctive masculine scent made her heart race and her cheeks flush.


    ¡°Stop, someone might see us,¡± she touched her heated cheek, ¡°I should go back in, Tessa asked me to help with the cake.¡±


    Meredith ducked out from his arms and walked back to the party. Upon her return, she found Tessa missing, and after asking around, learned she had gone to rest in the guest room. Just then, Meredith spotted Joy Chaucer heading towards the guest rooms as well; a hint of suspicion made her follow.

 Chapter 303: Unexpected Trouble

    Meredith reached the guest room floor but couldn¡¯t find Joy Chaucer; it seemed she had lost her. Baffling questions flooded Meredith¡¯s mind as she noticed a server passing by and asked, ¡°Could you please tell me which room Miss Tessa uses?¡±


    ¡°Right ahead, room 306.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Meredith followed the room numbers and found the room around the corner. As she approached the door, something felt off-the door was jammed with something, preventing it from closing properly.


    Meredith pushed the door open. ¡°Tessa?¡±


    Inside, Tessay on the bed, her body radiating heat, her zipper undone.


    ¡°Meredith,¡± Tessa¡¯s cheeks were flushed red, ¡°what brings you here?¡±


    Concerned, Meredith approached. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so hot?¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Tessa started to tug at her clothing, ¡°I just feel so hot, I really want-¡± She bit her lip, struggling for words.


    Meredith recalled what Joy Chaucer had done to her earlier and then pieced together the role of the server who brought red wine to Tessa. She instantly realized what had happened. The door had been intentionally jammed-it looked like a setup.


    There wasn¡¯t time to ponder if Joy Chaucer was behind this, so she helped Tessa up, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of this room.¡±


    Supporting Tessa, they moved to the adjacent room, where Meredith then messaged Terrence Sterling to exin the situation.


    Downstairs.


    Terrence just returned to the banquet when he received Meredith¡¯s message. He nced at Mr. Granger and approached him, ¡°Mr. Granger, may I have a word?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Mr. Granger smiled. Apparently, he appreciated young businessmen like Terrence very much.


    Once secluded, Terrence exined, ¡°Someone drugged Tessa; she¡¯s with my wife now.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mr. Granger¡¯s face paled, ¡°Who would do such a thing? Where is Tessa now?¡±


    ¡°In room 308,¡± Terrence replied, adding, ¡°All is calm now.¡±


    Mr. Granger understood the implication: whoever was behind this hadn¡¯t started their move yet.


    Meanwhile.


    Joy Chaucer had searched this floor of the service department and had not found her quarry. Spotting the same server Meredith had talked to, she asked, ¡°In which room is Miss Tessa resting?¡±


    ¡°Room 306.¡± The server found the repeated inquiry odd.


    Hearing that, Joy, recalling the scorn she had suffered from Tessa earlier, felt a spiteful satisfaction and decided to witness Tessa¡¯s disarray for herself.


    Finding room 306, Joy noticed the door was ajar, the same blockage Meredith had encountered. To avoid rming anyone earlier, Meredith had left it in ce.


    Joy peeked through the crack in the door but saw no one. Weren¡¯t they saying Tessa was resting here?


    Curious, Joy pushed open the door and checked the entire room-no sign of Tessa.


    Where could she have gone? Surely not in this room?


    Suddenly, a man appeared behind her, grabbing her, ¡°Beauty, here I am, sorry to keep you waiting. Don¡¯t worry, you will have the best night in your life.¡±


    The man lewdly licked Joy¡¯s neck and effectively restrained her against the wall.


    Mistaking Joy Chaucer for Tessa, the man¡¯s grip tightened despite Joy¡¯s desperate struggles.


    The man, impetuous, violently lifted Joy¡¯s dress.


    A painful lesson Joy Chaucer had learned for the night-curiosity killed the cat.


    She had wanted to watch the drama but ended up drawing fire upon herself.


    Meanwhile, Tessa, now in room 308 with Meredith¡¯s help, showed signs of recovery. Fortunately, the drug¡¯s effect was mild. Meredith helped by applying cold water and ice on her, allowing Tessa to soak and diminish her desires.


    Shivering from the cold yet clearer-headed, Tessa realized, ¡°Meredith, someone drugged me, didn¡¯t they? Who was it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Meredith replied, having seen the waiter act suspiciously. ¡°How do you feel? I¡¯ve informed your father through Terrence Sterling. Today is your birthday and you are the center of attention, I dared not take you out hastily. Hang in there a bit longer, soak for a while.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling a bit better.¡±


    Just then, Terrence Sterling and Mr. Granger arrived.


    ¡°Tessa,¡± Mr. Granger quickly entered the bathroom and was heartbroken to see Tessa, still dressed in her full g attire, sitting subdued in the bathtub.

 Chapter 304: Ruined Reputation

    Tessa burst into tears upon seeing her father, ¡°Dad, Dad.¡±


    She was crouched in the bathtub, filled with lots of ice cubes; the water was freezing.


    Mr. Granger, who adored his youngest daughter terribly, was heartbroken seeing her in such a state, ¡°How are you feeling now? Any better?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as bad anymore.¡± Tessa, still fearful, remained in the bath.


    Terrence Sterling approached Meredith. With just one nce exchanged between the married couple, a flood of unspoken words passed between them.


    Meredith was clueless about what had urred, andcking any evidence, she couldn¡¯t just suspect Joy Chaucer.


    Now as Terrence Sterling¡¯s wife, her every move needed to be considered carefully; a wrong word or causing a scene could easily invite criticism.


    Bianca was still at the banquet. If Joy Chaucer was indeed responsible, and this incident escted, it could sever the rtionship between the Granger and Chaucer families, a situation fraught with severe consequences.


    Hearing that his daughter was somewhat better, Mr. Granger turned to Meredith: ¡°Mrs. Sterling, I truly owe you my thanks. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, Tessa might¡¯ve faced unimaginable consequences. I must find out who targeted my daughter.¡±


    For a girl her reputation is naturally important, especially when ites to his beloved daughter.


    Meredith modestly replied, ¡°I was merely at the right ce at the right time.¡±


    From the bathtub, Tessa gratefully said to Meredith, ¡°Thank you, Meredith. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve been ruined.¡±


    Due to this incident, Tessa regarded Meredith as her savior, bringing them much closer.


    Mr. Granger asked, ¡°Tessa, do you have any idea who might be behind this? Did you eat or drink anything unusual?¡±


    Tessa recalled, ¡°I just had a bit of wine tonight. It must have been that red wine; after drinking it, I felt terrible. I got it from a server.¡±


    Enraged, Mr. Granger dered, ¡°I¡¯m going to review the surveince footage right away and find that person.¡±


    Just as Mr. Granger was about to retrieve the surveince footage to discreetly deal with the matter, a raucous noise erupted from outside, along with the screams of girls.


    Something had happened outside.


    Meredith and Terrence Sterling exchanged looks. Mr. Granger and Tessa did the same.


    The noise seemed toe from room 306.


    That was the room where Tessa had been resting earlier.


    Mr. Granger said, ¡°Tessa, stay here; dad will go and check.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Considering his daughter¡¯s reputation, Mr. Granger didn¡¯t allow Tessa to show her face.


    Terrence Sterling too insisted Meredith stay back while he and Mr. Granger went to check.


    In the hallway outside, numerous guests had gathered; only when Terrence Sterling stepped out did he realize what had happened.


    Scenes of indiscretion were unfolding in room 306.


    The man involved was none other than the notorious yboy Quin Aubrey, also a long-term friend of Joy Chaucer.


    Calmly pulling up his trousers, Quin pointed to Joy Chaucer, hidden under the covers, and dered, ¡°Sorry, but we couldn¡¯t help ourselves.¡±


    Quin waspletely unaware it was Joy Chaucer though; he hadn¡¯t seen her face and due to her mouth being covered all this time, she could not even speak either.


    Sloane, apanied by several friends, arrived to revel in the drama, hoping to tarnish Tessa¡¯s reputation.


    This had all been staged by Sloane; knowing Quin Aubrey¡¯s lustful reputation and Tessa¡¯s beauty, she had simply fueled the fire, leading Quin right into her trap.


    Sloane sure hadn¡¯t yet had the chance to find out who was under the covers. Seeing clothes scattered on the floor and the woman under the covers who she assumed was Tessa, she felt exceedingly smug.


    At that moment, Quin Aubrey¡¯s longtime rumored girlfriend, having heard themotion, rushed over, furiously using, ¡°Quin Aubrey, how could you do this to me? Who is she? Who have you hooked up with this time? I want to see which tramp dares to mess with my man.¡±


    The girlfriend, infuriated, approached to yank the covers away, but they were clung to tightly by the person underneath.


    Joy Chaucer beneath the covers was terrified, using them to hide her face while crying silently.


    Quin didn¡¯t interfere; he too believed it was Tessa under the covers, willingly letting everyone uncover the real face of his girl of the night.


    Only Mr. Granger and Terrence Sterling knew that it wasn¡¯t Tessa under the covers, yet neither knew who it actually was. They watched the drama unfold without revealing anything.


    As Joy Chaucer clung desperately to the cover, Quin¡¯s rumored girlfriend, not one to be considered mild-mannered, seeing the covers wouldn¡¯t budge, instantly gave Joy Chaucer a good kick. Taking advantage of Joy Chaucer¡¯s pain, she pulled the covers away.


    Instantly, an all-naked Joy Chaucer was exposed before everyone.


    As the crowd recognized Joy Chaucer¡¯s face, a wave of shock swept through.


    Sloane was dumbfounded, ¡°Joy Chaucer, how could it be you?¡±


    Where was Tessa?


    Was it not Tessa?


    ¡°Joy Chaucer?¡± Quin Aubrey was also shocked, a flicker of panic crossing his face, ¡°How could it be you!¡±

 Chapter 305: The Girl Underneath

    Quin Aubrey was truly panicked this time.


    He and Joy Chaucer were close, but not at all friends. Now, with things having escted to this point, the awkwardness was palpable. Quin was stunned. Sloane was equally bbergasted.


    The rumored girlfriend, upon seeing Joy Chaucer, could hardly contain her fury. ¡°Joy Chaucer, so it¡¯s you, you shameless hussy! You seduced my boyfriend. You despicable, low, and shameless bitch!¡± she eximed, as she angrily grabbed at Joy Chaucer.


    The onlookers, all from influential families, were intrigued. The boys, noticing Joy¡¯s now all naked, looked on with interest, their eyes alight with amusement. The girls, on the other hand, were full of contempt and whispers.


    ¡°I never expected Joy Chaucer to be such a person,¡± they murmured among themselves.


    ¡°A nobody, and a flirtatious yboy-indeed a perfect match.¡±


    ¡°This is simply shameless. At a birthday party? Couldn¡¯t they wait?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve lost all face.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve often seen Quin Aubrey and Joy Chaucer together, but I never realized they were this close-close enough to end up in bed!¡±


    The scandalous scene let everyone¡¯s imagination run wild. They were adults, after all, and from the looks of it, they knew exactly what had happened.


    Regaining hisposure, Quin picked up a nket and wrapped it around Joy Chaucer. Suddenly, Joy¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, and she pped Quin across the face, ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Quin took the p silently. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was you¡­ I thought¡­¡± He trailed off, fearing to implicate Tessa and draw the wrath of the Granger family.


    Joy Chaucer, on the verge of a breakdown, screamed in frustration. She wished she could disappear; she had never felt so humiliated. The disdainful looks from everyone made her face burn with embarrassment. She noticed Terrence Sterling in the crowd and opened her mouth to exin, but words failed her, and she broke down crying.


    Sloane was also annoyed. What was meant to be a simple setup had been ruined by Joy Chaucer. Seeing Joy cry, Sloane couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Miss Chaucer, no matter how you and Quin Aubrey can¡¯t wait to have each other, you should consider the asion. Today is my sister¡¯s birthday, and your actions show a total disregard for the Granger family, creating nothing but chaos.¡±


    Sloane¡¯s words only added fuel to the fire. Draped in a bedsheet, Joy Chaucer walked straight up to Sloane, her gaze fixed. ¡°It was you! Sloane, this is all your doing. You ruined me, you ruined everything. The Granger family will have to answer for this, my mother won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Sloane, feeling guilty yet defiant, retorted, ¡°What does this have to do with the Granger family? It was clearly you and Quin Aubrey caught together. Just now Quin admitted everything. The Granger family is not involved at all.¡±


    ¡°Rubbish,¡± Joy Chaucer shot back, not one to take things lying down. She pointed at Sloane, ¡°You plotted against your sister. You had someone drug her drink, I saw it with my own eyes. I was only here to warn Tessa. When I entered the room, Quin Aubrey was already¡­ I even asked the staff, Tessa was supposed to be resting in this room. If you don¡¯t believe it, find Tessa and ask her. She was drugged, and for all we know, she might be with some man right now.¡±


    Her reputation destroyed, Joy Chaucer was determined to drag Tessa and Sloane down with her. She med the Granger sisters for her plight.


    Her usations were like a thunderp, suggesting a scandalous feud between the Granger sisters-Sloane¡¯s malevolent machinations against her own sister?


    Sloane panicked, shouting, ¡°Joy Chaucer, you are talking nonsense! Don¡¯t you dare nder the Granger family and smear my sister?¡±


    Sloane attempted to deflect, vehemently denying the usations and defending Tessa, showcasing sisterly love while subtly glossing over the drugging usation.


    Outside the crowd, Mr. Granger, having overheard Joy¡¯s ims, looked sharply at Sloane, believing the allegations to be true.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Joy Chaucer confronted Sloane loudly, ¡°You¡¯re lying. I saw it with my own eyes. You handed a packet of drugs to a waiter to slip into Tessa¡¯s drink. If you deny it, bring that waiter here for a confrontation, and let¡¯s see if Tessa is under the influence right now.¡±


    Amidst the charged atmosphere, everyone looked around, the magnitude of the scandal bing apparent. The party had turned into a spectacle of family discord and usations.


    Just then, Tessa appeared, dressed in clean clothes and seemingly unaffected, asking innocently, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Dad, Sloane, what happened? Joy Chaucer, what are you¡­ you¡­¡±


    ¡°Herees Tessa, let¡¯s ask her,¡± Joy Chaucer said, grasping at straws, her voice desperate. She grabbed Tessa¡¯s hand. ¡°Tell everyone, were you drugged? Were you just in room 306?¡±


    ¡°Drugged? What drugs?¡± Tessa feigned confusion, ¡°No, what are you talking about, Joy Chaucer? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

 Chapter 306: Bad Luck

    Tessa¡¯s statement left Joy Chaucer utterly bewildered, as if she had just awoken from a dream, unable to distinguish reality from illusion.


    Tessa appeared unharmed and in no way seemed like someone who had been drugged. Naturally, she dared not admit anything; acknowledging being drugged would ruin her reputation regardless of her actual doings with any man. If she admitted it, the public would erupt in spection and gossip.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    The internal discord with her sister Sloane would also be a subject of ridicule, and now, due to a series of unfortunate misunderstandings, Joy Chaucer had be a victim, only potentially implicating the Granger family in the scandal. The only way to avoid disaster for the Granger family was if Tessa testified, turning the whole incident into nothing more than a secretive meeting between Quin Aubrey and Joy Chaucer.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, absolutely not,¡± Joy Chaucer protested, pointing at Tessa¡¯s clothes. ¡°You changed your outfit; you must have been with a man earlier-I heard it myself, your sister Sloane was nning to drug you.¡±


    Tessa exined calmly, ¡°I changed because my gown got dirty. I was in room 308, and Mrs. Sterling was with me the whole time; there was no man. Joy Chaucer, stop making up stories. My sister and I are on good terms; nothing like what you suggest ever happened.¡± Tessa¡¯s words made Sloane feel guilty and inferior, and she silently lowered her head.


    In that moment, Meredith emerged from room 308, her presence alone proving Tessa¡¯s honesty. The crowd could clearly see the truth and would not believe Joy Chaucer¡¯s usations. It seemed that Joy Chaucer was just trying to drag the Granger sisters down with her.


    ¡°Joy Chaucer, just admit you were meeting with Quin Aubrey, but why drag the Granger sisters into your mess?¡± one bystandermented. ¡°Doing such things at someone¡¯s birthday party is shameful enough, and then to lose your mind after being caught is truly disgraceful.¡±


    ¡°Miss Chaucer¡¯s behavior is really something else,¡± another added.


    Now, Joy Chaucer found herself unable to defend her ims, with no evidence to support her story. Her affair with Quin Aubrey was now clear as day. Frustrated and embarrassed, she regretteding to witness the drama, only to be its center. She couldn¡¯t fathom where she went wrong, certain she heard Sloane instruct a servant to drug Tessa, yet nothing had happened.


    In desperation, Joy Chaucer turned to Quin Aubrey, ¡°Tell me, why did youe to this room? Were you looking for Tessa?¡±


    Attempting onest struggle, Joy Chaucer failed to grasp the true nature of the situation. Even if she proved her entry was a mistake, it wouldn¡¯t change what had already transpired. Quin Aubrey would never admit he was there for Tessa, as doing so would offend both the Granger and Chaucer families.


    Quin Aubrey, with a rogue smile, wrapped his arm around Joy Chaucer¡¯s waist, pacifying her, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯ll be gentler next time.¡± He obviously couldn¡¯t let others believe he had assaulted Joy Chaucer and had actually wanted Tessa Granger, so he pretended the affection was mutual, the only way to salvage his own situation.


    Once Quin Aubrey spoke, everyone understood the two were indeed a couple. Joy Chaucer was stunned, her emotions running high: ¡°Quin Aubrey, what nonsense are you-¡±


    Before she could finish, Quin Aubrey silenced her with a kiss, shocking everyone into silence. Was this a live broadcast of a drama? Quin Aubrey, notorious for his flirtations, truly lived up to his reputation.


    After the kiss, Quin Aubrey quickly picked up Joy Chaucer before she could react and addressed Mr. Granger, ¡°Mr. Granger, apologies, but we must be leaving.¡± He swiftly carried Joy Chaucer away, the crowd parting for them instinctively.


    As Joy Chaucer regained her senses and struggled, Quin Aubrey whispered fiercely, ¡°If you want to ruin both of our lives and make a spectacle, go ahead. Do you think I wanted this? I had no idea it was you. Just chalk it up to bad luck today; I certainly am.¡±


    Despite his yful reputation, Quin Aubrey had never intended to involve Joy Chaucer, a woman known for her ruthless nature-certainly not someone to be trifled with.

 Chapter 307: It Must Be Meredith

    Joy Chaucer fell silent. She was naked, merely wrapped in a nket as Quin Aubrey lifted her into the car.


    Once back in the car, sheshed out at Quin Aubrey, hitting, pulling, and biting him as he epted her fury passively.


    ¡°Bastard, you¡¯re shameless! Why did you collude with them to set me up? You were clearly going to meet Tessa, and you¡¯ve ruined me,¡± she screamed.


    ¡°Enough,¡± Quin Aubrey grabbed Joy¡¯s hands, ¡°It¡¯s you who have ruined me! Why did you even go to that room? Don¡¯t think I took any advantage of you. Do you actually believe I enjoy mingling with you every day? It¡¯s only for your family¡¯s money that I tolerate this shit. You know what I am-I¡¯m just a scoundrel who enjoys ying with women.¡±


    Her eyes bloodshot, Joy Chaucer used, ¡°You raped me!¡±


    ¡°That was you throwing yourself at me,¡± retorted Quin, unapologetic. ¡°I should have left you there. You were just embarrassing yourself, standing there all naked.¡±


    Enraged, Joy shouted, ¡°Asshole, after what you did to me, how can you even say that? I¡¯m going to the police. I¡¯ll tell my mother. I¡¯ll make sure the Aubrey family goes bankrupt and can¡¯t stay in the capital.¡±


    ¡°Joy Chaucer, do you want us to ruin each other? Don¡¯t push me,¡± Quin fumed. ¡°You knew Sloane drugged Tessa and yet you went to room 306. Were you warning Tessa? Stop lying. What are you even talking about?¡±


    ¡°How can I be wrong?¡± Joy snapped back.


    ¡°You just wanted to watch the good show,¡± Quin pointed out savagely. ¡°Tonight¡¯s mess is your own doing; you can only me yourself. I told them we just loved each other so much that we could not wait, and at least that might save some face. If you really want to toss away your dignity, I¡¯ll apany you all the way. Go ahead,in to the police. This isn¡¯t your first time.¡±


    After saying this, Quin stepped out of the car, mming the door with such force as he left the car behind and walked away.


    Inside the car, Joy Chaucer wept alone, clutching the nket tightly, overwhelmed by the injustice she had just suffered, her cries filled the silence.


    Her reputation was already not ster, and now it had plummeted even further, mired deep in scandal.


    Once their affair became public, it would be even harder for her to find rtionships within their circle.


    Upon hearing about the incident, Bianca raced to find Joy, finding her daughter nude and crying, wrapped in a nket, her heart breaking, ¡°Joy, what exactly happened? I heard you slept with Quin Aubrey at the birthday party. How could you both do this?¡±


    ¡°Mum,¡± Joy hugged Bianca, crying harder. ¡°I was set up! I only went to check because I heard Sloane drugged Tessa. When I reached the door and saw it was open and quiet, I entered, and then¡­ then¡­ Tessa lied. It¡¯s all too much from the Granger family. Mum, you must seek justice for me, and make Aubrey and Granger pay.¡±


    Amidst her sobs, Joy narrated everything to Bianca. She did not lie, wanting her mother to help her clear her name.


    ¡°Joy, stop crying. I will handle this,¡± Biancaforted her.


    Relieved, Joy held onto her mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Mum, this must be Meredith. She maybe even nned the whole thing with the Granger sisters. Why else would she vouch for Tessa? Meredith still holds a grudge from when I framed her.¡±


    ¡°How could Meredith be involved? That¡¯s not like her,¡± Bianca replied, trusting Meredith. ¡°Joy, I¡¯ll demand an exnation from the Aubrey family. How dare that Quin do such thing to my daughter! I¡¯ll take you home first then head to the Aubrey¡¯s. I¡¯ll also speak with Mr. Granger for a resolution. You must tell me the truth.¡±


    Aware of Quin¡¯s questionable reputation, Bianca was furious thinking of her daughter being tainted by such a man.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mum, everything I told you is true. I¡¯m now disgraced, defiled by that bastard Quin Aubrey. How can I face anyone?¡± Joymented.

 Chapter 308: Mutual Destruction

    The sound of Joy Chaucer¡¯s crying deeply pained Bianca.


    After escorting Joy Chaucer home, Quin Aubrey, fearing retribution from the Chaucer family, had fled the city overnight. Once Bianca and Joy had left, Meredith and Terrence Sterling quickly found excuses to depart as well. The evening¡¯s events had indeed been unexpected.


    On the way home, Meredith remarked, ¡°Most of what Joy Chaucer said was probably true, which really made her quite unfortunate today.¡±


    ¡°If it were anyone else, they¡¯d stay as far away as possible. She walked right into that room, probably expecting a good show, but ended up bing the show herself.¡±


    Terrence Sterling felt little sympathy for Joy Chaucer, ¡°She had done the same to you before, now she¡¯s tasted her own medicine.¡±


    Meredith cast a nce at Terrence Sterling and said, ¡°Tessa is sharp; if she hadn¡¯t stepped in, her reputation would¡¯ve been in ruins. This circle is truly chaotic; even sisters can be so cruel to each other.¡±


    Indeed, nobody had expected Joy Chaucer to end up in room 306 with Quin Aubrey in such a debacle.


    Terrence Sterling absentmindedly stroked Meredith¡¯s hand, remarking, ¡°Mr. Granger has only these two daughters, and everyone knows he favors the younger one. The moment Tessa returned, Mr. Granger immediately threw a grand birthday party for her. Sloane must have felt threatened.¡±


    Such drama was nothing new to Terrence Sterling; he had nearly lost his life before taking over Sterling Corporation, almost falling victim to the scheming of distant rtives.


    If Meredith hadn¡¯t spotted the signs and taken Tessa away today, Tessa could have faced utter disgrace, and Sloane¡¯s ns would have seeded.


    Meredith touched her belly and said, ¡°Then maybe we should just have one child. If we have more, fighting over inheritance might lead to bloody conflicts, and that would be unfortunate.¡±


    Terrence Sterling chuckled lightly, ¡°If our future children dare fight over the inheritance, I¡¯ll donate it all.¡±


    Meredith smiled, ¡°Then if we¡¯re ever lying in the hospital, our kids probably won¡¯t even give us a moment to breathe, they¡¯d yank the tubes right out.¡±


    ¡°Children will have their own business to worry about,¡± Terrence Sterling replied softly, ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about things so far ahead.¡±


    Meredith asked, ¡°How do you think the Chaucer family will handle this? The Aubrey family must be facing a crisis. Mr. Granger must also be aware of the matter by now. Sloane will probably be falling out of favorpletely.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s spections were not wrong.


    After the birthday banquet, Mr. Granger summoned Sloane to his study. Having held his anger in all night, he finally erupted, ¡°You despicable thing,¡± he roared, pping Sloane hard across the face, ¡°How dare you do this to your own sister! Just howe I have such a wretched daughter! Pack your things and get out of this house tomorrow; I will no longer be your dad!¡±


    ¡°Dad, I was wrong,¡± Sloane immediately knelt, pleading, ¡°Please don¡¯t drive me away, I won¡¯t dare again.¡±


    ¡°How could you be so heartless to do this to your own sister? She¡¯s only twenty,¡± Mr. Granger raged, ¡°If not for Tessa¡¯s luck today, she could have been raped. How could you go so far?¡±


    Sobbing, Sloane said, ¡°Dad, I really know I was wrong. Please don¡¯t drive me away. I am your daughter¡­¡±


    ¡°I have no daughter like you!¡± Mr. Granger was distraught with a throbbing headache.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Tessa pushed the door open and came in, ¡°Please forgive Sloane this one time.¡±


    Seeing his younger daughter still pleading for her sister, Mr. Granger¡¯s heart ached even more for Tessa.


    ¡°Sloane, look at Tessa. Even now, Tessa is still defending you,¡± Mr. Granger said gravely, ¡°If not for Tessa¡¯s wit today, both of your reputations would have been ruined. You are sisters, when one prospers, so does the other; when one suffers, so does the other. How do you not understand such simple truth?¡±


    Sloane bowed her head, crying. It wasn¡¯t just remorse for her actions; she was upset that her n had failed. If the n had seeded today, she would not have been scolded, and the incident wouldn¡¯t havee to light.


    Tessa supported Mr. Granger, ¡°Dad, please sit down and rest a bit, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°How can I not be angry?¡± Mr. Granger was deeply worried, ¡°Because of what Sloane did to Joy Chaucer, Bianca will surelye looking for trouble. Bianca is known to be protective, and the Chaucer family will not let this go easily.¡±


    Sloane argued, ¡°How was I to know Joy Chaucer would go into that room? She brought it on herself. Besides, she¡¯s always been close to Quin Aubrey; they must have had an affair long ago. As long as we deny it, what can the Chaucer family do?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°How dare you have the nerve to say that?¡± Mr. Granger¡¯s anger red again.


    Just then, a maid knocked on the door, ¡°Mr. Granger, Mrs. Chaucer has arrived.¡±

 Chapter 309: Terrence Sterling’s Response

    Eventually, Bianca was here.


    Mr. Granger red at Sloane harshly and said, ¡°Think about what you have done here and now.¡±


    After speaking, he descended the stairs to deal with Bianca.


    As soon as Mr. Granger left, Sloane rose from the ground, looking coldly at Tessa without a hint of regret. ¡°You¡¯re still like when you were a kid, always currying favor with Dad. Then, of course, I¡¯m the one who gets scolded. You really should consider acting.¡±


    ¡°Sloane, I don¡¯t know why you hate me so much. We¡¯re sisters-why is this happening?¡± Tessa genuinely didn¡¯t understand; in her world, a family should love and cherish each other.


    ¡°You¡¯re still pretending,¡± Sloane snapped at Tessa. ¡°Now that you are back, what ce do I have in this home? Tonight, you were the center of attention, everyone was praising you.¡±


    ¡°So you ruin me?¡± Tessa was incredulous; this was the sister she had grown up with.


    Sloane said nothing more; unwilling to speak to Tessa, she turned around and left.


    Downstairs in the living room.


    After settling Joy Chaucer, Bianca first went to confront the Granger family.


    She spoke directly, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Joy, Mr. Granger, and I won¡¯t beat around the bush-nor should you try to pull the wool over my eyes. You know full well what happened tonight. Your family¡¯s internal strife has embarrassed my daughter, and I need an exnation.¡±


    Bianca was authoritative, a known irondy within their circles.


    Having her daughter¡¯s dignity on the line, her attitude was naturally firm-she needed an answer.


    Before the imposing Bianca, Mr. Granger, feeling the guilt, was somewhat subdued in his presence. Nheless, the wily old man would not admit to any Granger sisters¡¯ feuds of course.


    Pretending confusion, Mr. Granger responded, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, how could this rte to my daughters? I was there; Quin Aubrey himself said it was between him and your daughter. I was about to congratte you. What happened?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Granger,¡± Bianca, infuriated, stood up swiftly. ¡°Are you ying dumb with me? Your daughters have ruined my daughter¡¯s reputation. Are you saying you won¡¯t make this right today?¡±


    Mr. Granger sighed, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, look, you¡¯re demanding exnations in the middle of the night, but honestly, it¡¯s unfair. And frankly, what reputation does your daughter have left in our circles? She¡¯s been close with Quin Aubrey, and everyone knows it. Mrs. Chaucer, I¡¯d advise you not to get so worked up. After all, despite the misunderstanding, our families have years of friendship. We shouldn¡¯t let a misunderstanding spoil that.¡±


    It was clear-no admission and a shift to clear the sisters.


    Joy Chaucer¡¯s reputation was indeed fragile, and now it had worsened.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, I may be a woman, but don¡¯t you think you can deal with me just like that. If you won¡¯t provide an exnation, fine, but don¡¯t regret itter,¡± Bianca left with those harsh words.


    Mr. Granger wanted to follow and smooth things over, but things had escted too far, leaving him with nothing but a sigh of resignation.


    After leaving the Granger family, Bianca called Meredith.


    She still wanted to confirm; Meredith had been with Tessa and should know everything.


    At Merrydale Estate.


    Preparing to sleep, Meredith saw Bianca¡¯s call and felt a sudden anxiety. ncing at Terrence Sterling next to her, she muttered, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer is calling, probably about tonight¡¯s issue.¡±


    Meredith had sided with Tessa, and now she was deeply involved.


    ¡°Give me the phone, I¡¯ll talk,¡± Terrence Sterling took it upon himself to ease Meredith¡¯s burden; Joy Chaucer¡¯s issue was unexpected, after all.


    Meredith handed him the phone, content to just listen by his side.


    Terrence Sterling answered, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, it¡¯s me. Meredith has fallen asleep. What do you need, just tell me.¡±


    Meredith nced at Terrence Sterling-how could he just lie like that.


    Bianca, hearing that Meredith was asleep, seemed reassured, ¡°Nothing urgent, Meredith must be tired, and it¡¯s not easy during pregnancy; better she rests.¡±


    Meredith felt a mix of guilt andplicity when she heard Bianca¡¯s concern.


    After some polite talk, Bianca couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Terry, you were there when Joy had her incident. Was it because of the Granger sisters¡¯ feud? Was Joy set up?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Meredith, too, was eager to hear how Terrence Sterling would respond-this delicate situation could offend both families.

 Chapter 310: Marrying Quinlan Aubrey

    ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, tonight, nothing needed to happen,¡± Terrence Sterling hinted with a loaded statement.


    Bianca, as such a businesswoman all her life, understood at once. If Joy Chaucer had not gone to the guest room, none of this would have urred. Tessa was no longer there, even if Quin Aubrey arrived, he would find the room empty. No one knew that Tessa had been drugged tonight, nor about the internal strife among the Granger sisters. Joy Chaucer¡¯s involvement had only escted the situation.


    ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Bianca felt a pang of difort, her daughter had suffered silently, ¡°Terry, if it were you, how would you handle tonight¡¯s issue?¡±


    Previously, whenever Joy Chaucer caused trouble, Bianca would clean up the mess behind her. This time, she wanted to know Terrence Sterling¡¯s opinion.


    Terrence, not one to muddle through troubled waters, replied, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, there are no ¡®ifs¡¯ in this world.¡±


    His refusal was blunt. That was Terrence Sterling, a man no one could coerce.


    Bianca understood everything. Meredith probably hadn¡¯t slept, but Terrence didn¡¯t want to involve her. Bianca didn¡¯t me Meredith. After all, tonight¡¯s incident was ignited by Joy Chaucer herself, and the catalyst was Quin Aubrey; she should confront the Aubrey family.


    ¡°Alright, Terry, then I won¡¯t disturb your rest any further,¡± Bianca ended the call considerately.


    As Meredith saw the call end, mixed feelings stirred within her. ¡°Mrs. Chaucer won¡¯t be upset with me, right? She¡¯s so smart; she certainly knows I wasn¡¯t asleep.¡±


    ¡°Tonight¡¯s matter has nothing to do with you. If anyone dares involve you, I won¡¯t spare them,¡± Terrence dered, always Meredith¡¯s staunchest supporter. ¡°Mrs. Chaucer shouldn¡¯t have approached the Granger family; Mr. Granger won¡¯t acknowledge anything. It was futile. She should have approached the Aubrey family sooner. By now, Quin Aubrey might have already fled the capital.¡±


    Meredith sighed. ¡°Tonight¡¯s issue is far from being resolved.¡±


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, determined to confront the Aubrey family, Bianca was stopped by a call from Chloe, who urged her toe home.


    At the Chaucer Residence.


    Upon returning, Bianca asked, ¡°Chloe, why did you call me back?¡±


    Chloe responded, ¡°Bianca, I¡¯m aware of what happened tonight. Now that it has, why not just let them get married.¡±


    These words stunned Bianca. ¡°Chloe, what are you saying? Quin Aubrey raped Joy; he is a criminal. How can you suggest Joy marries him?¡±


    ¡°Bianca, hear me out. Marrying Quin Aubrey is the only way to truly save her reputation,¡± Chloe exined. ¡°Should we publicly im it was mutual affection, a union of two families leading to a blissful marriage, or let everyone know Quin Aubrey raped her, marking her for life?¡±


    Bianca, despite knowing the twisted logic, realized the former might indeed be better for Joy. ¡°But that¡¯s too cruel for Joy.¡±


    Chloe continued, ¡°Joy has always been close to Quin Aubrey; they spent a lot of time together. No one would believe he raped her; it would only ruin her reputation more. It¡¯s better to say it was mutual affection. They were overwhelmed by love at the party. It¡¯s quite normal for these vigorous young people.¡±


    ¡°No, no,¡± Bianca waved dismissively, ¡°How can we marry Joy into the Aubrey family? It¡¯s unthinkable.¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re not sending Joy into the Aubrey family, we¡¯re bringing Quin Aubrey into ours.¡±


    Chloe was resolute. ¡°We¡¯ve been looking for a suitable match for Joy, and now, given this incident, Joy¡¯s prospects are even less likely. Let Quin Aubrey join our family, and let Joy settle down. Why do you think tonight happened, Bianca? Joy has her part in this whole thing; she has reaped what she sowed.¡±


    Chloe saw Quin Aubrey as an opportune choice, weak in his family and less favored. With her and Bianca around, Quin wouldn¡¯t dare mistreat Joy or engage in further scoundrel behavior.


    Bianca was incredulous. ¡°Chloe, how can you say such things?¡±


    ¡°Bianca, do you think because Joy is your daughter, I don¡¯t care for her, that I¡¯d hurt her intentionally?¡± Chloe pleaded urgently, ¡°I do this for her good. Think of all the trouble Joy has caused. Marriage is the best way for her to mature. Those Granger sisters are squabbling; why did she involve herself? If she hadn¡¯t, none of this would have happened.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 311: A Desperate Gamble

    Chloe felt her daughter¡¯s hardships deeply, yet she thought with a tinge of frustration, ¡°How can my daughter crumble over a little setback?¡±


    Back when her boyfriend abandoned her, she endured the agony alone and gave birth to Joy Chaucer. Compared to that, what was this evening¡¯s trouble for Joy but a minor scratch?


    ¡°Every challenge can be a stepping stone if used wisely,¡± Chloe often said. Under her persuasion, Bianca began to waver. ¡°Joy surely won¡¯t agree. That Quin Aubrey is ipetent; he can¡¯t bring her happiness.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about the long-term right now; we need to get past this crisis first. Otherwise, by tomorrow the news will spread, and Joy¡¯s reputation will be ruined,¡± Chloe remarked. ¡°At daybreak, the whole circle will buzz with gossip about Joy¡¯s scandal with Quin Aubrey at the birthday party, using her of dragging the Granger sisters into it. Don¡¯t expect Thomas Granger to speak a word in our favor. Luckily, Quin Aubrey has dered their mutual affection. Let¡¯s capitalize on that and approach the Aubrey family to settle this marriage.¡±


    Bianca frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too rushed?¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t act swiftly, it¡¯ll be toote,¡± Chloe insisted. ¡± Bianca, let¡¯s go to the Aubrey¡¯s together. They¡¯re at fault to begin with; they¡¯ll surely give up a Quin Aubrey.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to tell Joy first?¡± Bianca nced toward the upstairs where Joy Chaucer remained in her room.


    ¡°Talking to her won¡¯t help now with her stubborn streak. Let¡¯s talkter,¡± Chloe said briskly. ¡°Bianca, let¡¯s hurry to the Aubrey¡¯s.¡±


    Chloe always had Joy¡¯s best interests at heart, hence Bianca heeded her advice. Together, they went to the Aubrey family.


    The next day¡­


    Having locked herself in her room all night, Joy finally emerged, her resolve hardened. She wouldn¡¯t let this go; she needed to confront Quin Aubrey and the Granger sisters ¨C Meredith wouldn¡¯t be off the hook either. As she descended the stairs, Bianca, sitting in the living room, said, ¡°Joy, are you feeling better? The tailor will arrive soon to start on your dress, you won¡¯t need to go out today.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not doing the dress today. I need to visit the Granger family,¡± Joy replied. Then, puzzled, she asked, ¡°By the way, mom, did you visit the Granger family yesterday? What did they say?¡±


    ¡°The dress must be made today, or it¡¯ll be toote,¡± Bianca diverted, not answering thetter question. ¡°You¡¯re having your engagement by the end of the month; we need to make several outfits.¡±


    ¡°Engagement?¡± Joy thought she misheard. ¡°Mom, who¡¯s getting engaged?¡±


    ¡°You are,¡± Chloe emerged from upstairs. ¡°Joy, your engagement is set for the 30th. The tailor will be here any minute, and your mom and I will help you decide.¡±


    ¡°Engaged to whom? Who said I¡¯m getting engaged?¡± Joy was utterly bewildered.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Bianca answered, ¡°To Quin Aubrey.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± A look of shock crossed Joy¡¯s face. ¡°Are you kidding me? Me, engaged to Quin Aubrey? He¡¯s a crimminal. I¡¯d rather see him dead. How can I possibly marry him?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already decided the date with the Aubrey family. The 30th is the engagement. Quin Aubrey will be part of our family. This marriage is settled, whether you agree or not,¡± Chloe stated firmly.


    ¡°Mom, Chloe, are you insane?¡± Joy couldn¡¯t fathom it. How could two people who loved her so much force her to marry a criminal?


    ¡°Joy Chaucer, watch your words,¡± Bianca scowled. ¡°After the scandal you¡¯ve caused with Quin Aubrey, it must end in marriage. What else would you do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for your own good. Everything¡¯s arranged, there¡¯s no room for discussion. From now on, you can only leave this house once you¡¯ve epted this,¡± Chloe dered.


    ¡°How can you do this?¡± Joy felt her world crumbling. ¡°I won¡¯t marry. I¡¯d rather die than marry that wretch Quin Aubrey. How could he possibly be worthy of me?¡±


    Without another word, Chloe directed the servants to lock the door and confiscate Joy¡¯s phone. She was taken back to her room to reflect.


    That day, the engagement of Joy Chaucer and Quin Aubrey hit the headlines ¨C a clever move by the Chaucer family to silence those wishing to malign Joy. The previous night¡¯s events were spun into a tale of young, uncontroble passion.


    The strategic action by the Chaucer family even took the Granger family by surprise, with Mr. Granger initially doubting his own eyes upon seeing the news.


    ¡°So typical of the Iron Lady ¨C truly a desperate gamble,¡± he murmured, acknowledging the boldness of the move.

 Chapter 312: Royal Descendants

    The Chaucer family had spared no expense to grace the front pages, ensuring that everyone who unlocked their smartphones was greeted with the news of Joy Chaucer and Quin Aubrey¡¯s engagement set for the 30th of the month.


    Upon waking, Meredith descended the stairs for breakfast and habitually checked her phone. The headline caught her off guard. At first, she assumed she misread, or that it was a coincidence ofmon names, prompting her to delve into the article for rity. Shocked, she turned to Terrence Sterling, who was dining elegantly beside her, ¡°Joy Chaucer and Quin Aubrey are getting engaged?¡±


    Terrence, having seen the news earlier, replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s surprising. This doesn¡¯t seem like Mrs. Chaucer¡¯s style. I was taken aback when I first saw it.¡±


    Usually, Bianca would confront the Aubrey family head-on, not engage them. Neither Terrence nor Meredith could pinpoint where this anomaly had stemmed from, nor were they inclined to find out.


    ¡°It is indeed surprising. Given Joy Chaucer¡¯s temperament, she would never agree to this,¡± Meredith mused aloud.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Now that it¡¯s announced, she has no choice but to agree,¡± Terrence responded as he peeled an egg for Meredith. ¡°My mother sent it over, iming it¡¯s more nutritious than normal eggs.¡±


    ¡°Your mother?¡± Meredith raised an eyebrow, ¡°Doesn¡¯t she dislike me? Surely, this was meant for you. Won¡¯t she be upset if you give it to me?¡±


    Terrence chuckled, ¡°No, this is for you. You don¡¯t know why my mother has been so peaceful recently?¡±


    ¡°I guess she¡¯s considering my pregnancy,¡± Meredith smiled, then yfully added, ¡°If it¡¯s a girl, do you think she¡¯ll turn her back on me? Force me to spit out the eggs? It¡¯s all on TV-mothers-inw furious over having granddaughters instead of grandsons.¡±


    Laughing, Terrence tenderly tapped her nose, ¡°She¡¯d be thrilled to have a granddaughter. My father quietly mentioned that if it¡¯s a girl, my mother would be content.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Meredith was surprised. ¡°A grandmother that prefers granddaughters? What if it¡¯s a boy?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what my mother says,¡± Terrence reassured her. ¡°It¡¯s not as if my mother had a daughter either. What seeds I nt are my business. If my mother has opinions, she can discuss them with me.¡±


    Their conversation was interrupted as Azure returned from her morning jog. Meredith called out, ¡°Azure,e have some eggs; they¡¯re from his mother.¡±


    Azure, acknowledging neither alliance nor approval from Terrence¡¯s mother, was unfazed.


    ¡°We must have spine,¡± Azure remarked as she sat down, and Terrence stood up, ¡°You eat; I¡¯m heading to the office.¡±


    After a customary kiss on Meredith¡¯s forehead, Terrence left as Rick and the driver arrived to fetch him. Meredith, watching him depart, spoke to Azure, ¡°Ignore him, eat the eggs.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the one ignoring me,¡± Azure corrected, not hesitating to grab an egg. ¡°I¡¯ve found a ce for my studio, nning to renovate it. Once it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll move out. Terrence doesn¡¯t want to see me here, but I¡¯ll ensure I stay the full three months.¡±


    ¡°As you wish,¡± Meredith smiled, their shared interests andpatible personalities transforming them from adversaries to friends. They discussed ideas over breakfast-Azure¡¯s studio renovations and Meredith¡¯s restaurant business.


    ¡°You could set up a stage at your restaurant, host bands so people can enjoy a show while they dine. It would be quite an attraction,¡± Azure suggested.


    Meredith¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°That¡¯s a brilliant idea! But let¡¯s keep it low profile-no mboyant performance. I¡¯m sure you know many dancers who could help.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Their nning was interrupted as Tessa arrived bearing gifts, her visit a token of gratitude. Upon seeing Meredith¡¯s natural face, Tessa paused, ¡°You look really good. Meredith, you resemble a royal descendant I once met in France.¡±


    Tessa had always sensed a resemnce, but seeing the unadorned Meredith only affirmed her impression more, both in essence and features.

 Chapter 313: The Reluctant Savior

    Meredith had features that were exquisitely defined, adding a somewhat sculptural depth to her appearance. When she heard Tessa¡¯s words, Azure nced at Meredith too. ¡°You know what, she does look a bit European. Meredith, are you sure you know nothing about your parents?¡±


    Meredith, an orphan, had lived all her life without any familial ims emerging from the shadows.


    Shaking her head with a smile, Meredith responded, ¡°Don¡¯t tter me too much. I was born and bred in this city, never been to France. I really don¡¯t think I¡¯m European.¡±


    Though she said this, deep down, a flicker of hope sparked again about her biological parents. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder who her parents really were. Her resolve, once weakened by the example of Justin, was now reignited.


    After seeing Tessa off, Meredith headed to the hospital to visit Justin. Upon arrival, she didn¡¯t see Fiona and casually asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Fiona?¡±


    Justin replied, ¡°She just left, probably to buy something. I didn¡¯t ask.¡±


    As Meredith sat down, she inquired, ¡°Has your mome by since thest time?¡±


    Justin was reticent, finally responding after a pause, ¡°I rented an apartment for my mom and Gemma to stay.¡±


    Meredith was momentarily at a loss for words. Settling Mrs. Thatcher and Gemma only meant that Mr. Thatcher and Tristan would perhaps remain burdensome. All the efforts seemed fruitless now.


    Sensing Meredith¡¯s brewing anger, Justin quickly added, ¡°I¡¯ve made it clear to my mom: just her and Gemma, and she shouldn¡¯t give the address to anyone else, or I¡¯m leaving them alone entirely.¡±


    ¡°You think Mrs. Thatcher can just leave Tristan, who¡¯s paralyzed, under a bridge without care?¡± Meredith inhaled deeply. ¡°Justin, there are many ways to be kind, but your kindness is misguided and brings trouble. Your wounds haven¡¯t even healed yet and you¡¯ve forgotten the pain?¡±


    ¡°Gemma had a fever, no ce to stay, and it¡¯s so hot out there. What if she gets heatstroke?¡± Justin exined, ¡°Gemma hasn¡¯t been to school for days. This instability isn¡¯t good for her.¡±


    ¡°It might sound harsh, but Gemma isn¡¯t your daughter. Even if you want to help, wait until this blows over, then think of apromise. Doing this now negates all your previous efforts,¡± Meredith couldn¡¯t help getting angry.


    Meredith didn¡¯t even need to visit the apartment Justin rented to know that Tristan must be there as well. So much effort, and yet everything seemed to have reverted back to square one, except Mr. Thatcher got a few days behind bars, and Justin-who knows how long he¡¯d stay in the hospital?


    ¡°Meredith, you can¡¯t talk about Justin like that,¡± Fiona intervened as she entered. ¡°You know he has a soft heart. He¡¯s dealing with his family; he can¡¯t just ignore them. I made mistakes, and you forgave me. Don¡¯t hold it against them. Rather than letting this continue, why not just rent them an apartment and give some living costs monthly?¡±


    ¡°You agree with this?¡± Meredith red at Fiona.


    Mr. Thatcher was unreasonable, but still he¡¯s Justin¡¯s father, and suing him was futile. They wouldn¡¯t go back to their hometown. ¡°What Mr. Thatcher did does not make sense, but he¡¯s Justin¡¯s father. Taking a hard line doesn¡¯t work; you have to soften, gradually wear it down,¡± Fiona continued.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith looked at Justin and Fiona, suddenly not wanting to say another word. By letting Mr. Thatcher stay, Justin was inviting endless trouble.


    Now, Meredith regretted ever gifting Justin that apartment-it was her misstep.


    Standing firmly, she had thought, was the best approach; disentangle Justin from Mr. Thatcher¡¯s family, leverage public opinion, and send them back to their hometown. Justin¡¯s stance was crucial-first, he must send them back, and if his heartache grew, he could provide Mrs. Thatcher a monthly amount of money. Given the Thatcher family¡¯s situation, applying for government assistance was feasible, and Gemma¡¯s schooling could be resolved.


    But now, it was all for naught.


    Justin and Fiona was ying saviors.


    Meredith said aloud, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t interfere anymore. But don¡¯t me me if something else happens.¡±

 Chapter 314: Not Her Own Daughter

    Meredith didn¡¯t stay; she feared losing her temper, and made everyone not happy.


    As she turned to leave, Justin hurriedly called out, ¡°Meredith, I¡­¡±


    ¡°This was your choice,¡± Meredith said, ¡°Take care of your injuries.¡± With those words, she truly departed.


    Fiona remarked, ¡°Meredith wasn¡¯t always this cold-hearted, howe she shows nopassion now?¡± While Fiona had previously despised Mr. Thatcher and his group, she now sided with Justin.


    Ever since that incident created a rift, Fiona knew that Meredith would always be wary of her, and they could never return to how things were before. Her only option was to start with Justin.


    Justin admitted, ¡°Meredith has done so much for me; it¡¯s me who has let her down.¡±


    ¡°Meredith will understand,¡± Fiona reassured, ¡°Once you¡¯re discharged, just apologize to her. She won¡¯t stay mad at you.¡±


    ¡°Would you fetch the doctor for me, Fiona? I¡¯d like to get out of here early,¡± Justin expressed his reluctance to stay in the hospital.


    ¡°Alright, rest for now,¡± Fiona responded, ¡°I¡¯ll go and call the doctor.¡±


    After Fiona left, she couldn¡¯t find the attending physician. Recalling the headline she had seen that morning, she decided to call Joy Chaucer, only to find her phone was turned off.


    ¡°How is it turned off?¡± Fiona muttered to herself, worried.


    Joy Chaucer was getting married-could this affect their ns? If Joy abandoned their scheme, beyond getting her revenge, Fiona would have no financial support. If things came to light, how would she repay her debts? She had to get Joy involved again; then she¡¯d have something to leverage against Joy. Fiona nned beautifully, leaving herself a way out.


    After that day, Justin recuperated in the hospital for half a month before finally being discharged. Meredith hadn¡¯t visited the hospital again; she was busy adding some entertainment elements to her restaurant.


    Gramma Sterling enjoyed live streaming, which just happened to promote Meredith¡¯s restaurant. The dancers introduced by Azure weren¡¯t famous one, but their dancing was unquestionable. For Meredith¡¯s modest restaurant, as long as they looked and danced the part, it was enough.


    While Meredith managed her restaurant, Terrence Sterling¡¯spany faced a crisis. Following the recent data leak that caused significant losses, more troubles ensued.


    Terrence was swamped at work,ing hometer andter. Meredith, noting his fatigue, wanted to show concern but refrained from asking directly. From snippets gathered through Linda and Rick, she knew thepany was in trouble.


    Terrence¡¯s business trips became more frequent, and Meredith¡¯s pregnancy was bing more noticeable. Ste, unable to hold back, frequently sent Julian with supplements for Meredith. Every time Meredith had a checkup, Julian would call to inquire about her condition. Meredith knew the facts full well yet chose not to confront them.


    Time passed swiftly.


    Ultimately, Joy Chaucerpromised and engaged Quin Aubrey, although Meredith and Terrence didn¡¯t attend the engagement party. Ste and Julian went in their ce. Meredith saw some photos of the engagement online. Joy Chaucer was stern-faced throughout, and Quin Aubrey appeared subdued, almost like a mere essory.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The engagement party clearly showed that neither was invested.


    Joy Chaucer returned from the engagement party and locked herself in her room, simmering with anger as she removed her makeup. She learned from Quin Aubrey that Tessa had initially been in Room 306 that night but was taken away by Meredith.


    Thinking of this, she seethed with hatred towards Meredith. If not for Meredith taking Tessa away, none of what happened with Quin would have urred, and there would be no engagement.


    That night, the joke would have been on Tessa.


    ¡°Meredith, I will not let you get away with this,¡± Joy vowed silently, convinced Meredith had intentionally trapped her in Room 306.


    ¡°Joy,¡± Bianca knocked from outside, her voiceced with worry, ¡°Joy, please open the door.¡±


    Hearing Bianca¡¯s voice only intensified Joy¡¯s irritation, but she now restrained her temper. She wasn¡¯t actually Bianca¡¯s daughter-a fact now confirmed by a DNA test and something Chloe hadn¡¯t lied about. This realization was why she agreed to engage Quin Aubrey.


    Chloe could rece her at any time; without being Bianca¡¯s daughter, she¡¯d have nothing.

 Chapter 315: Joy Chaucer’s Sudden Change

    Joy Chaucer had learned her lesson the hard way.


    It¡¯s one thing to be taught by people who loved her, another entirely to be schooled by life¡¯s harsh realities.


    Now, she no longer allowed her temperament free rein. After calming her emotions and removing her makeup, she went to open the door.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Joy Chaucer greeted with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Joy, are you okay?¡± Bianca, seeing her daughter smile, grew even more worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just took off my makeup,¡± Joy replied.


    Hesitantly, Bianca spoke, ¡°Joy, you¡¯re not upset with me, are you?¡±


    ¡°How could I be? You all want what¡¯s best for me. It¡¯s good. I¡¯m engaged now, and by the end of the year, I¡¯ll be married. You can rest easy.¡± Joy spoke in a light, breezy tone. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not a child anymore. I¡¯ll learn the business from you properly this time. I won¡¯t disappoint you again.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Bianca wasn¡¯t as happy as she had imagined.


    The suddenpliance from Joy Chaucer was unsettling.


    ¡°Mom, goodnight,¡± Joy said cheerfully. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Good¡­ Good night,¡± Bianca managed a weak smile.


    As Joy closed the door, Bianca, her expression dazed, returned to her bedroom. She encountered Chloe in the hallway.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Seeing Bianca¡¯s bewildered face, Chloe asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I just talked to Joy, and she acted like everything was normal, even wished me goodnight,¡± Bianca confessed, feeling uneasy. ¡°Suddenly she¡¯s so obedient, talking about seriously getting into business now that she¡¯s engaged, saying she¡¯s grown up.¡±


    Chloe was secretly pleased; her n was working. She knew that the real reason behind Joy Chaucer¡¯s turnaround was the paternity test that had put her in her ce.


    Joy didn¡¯t dare mess around now, fearing abandonment. Feeling threatened was the only way she would change.


    ¡°Bianca, you see? I was right. Getting engaged has made Joy mature quickly. Time will erase everything; who will remember her minor disputes with Quin Aubrey? If Quin doesn¡¯t behave, we¡¯ll just drop him. Right now, he¡¯s just to help manage the situation and aid Joy¡¯s growth,¡± Chloemented with a smile.


    Bianca, witnessing Joy¡¯s transformation, wasn¡¯t sure if it was indeed a good thing. ¡°Let¡¯s observe for a while longer. We need to keep an eye on Joy¡¯s emotions. I worry she might end up depressed.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not, Bianca. You worry too much.¡±


    In her room, the bitterness in Joy Chaucer¡¯s heart had not subsided. She called Fiona. ¡°When are you acting? I can¡¯t wait to see Meredith suffering.¡±


    Fuming, Joy Chaucer almost wished death upon Meredith.


    Meanwhile, Fiona was at Justin¡¯s new two-bedroom rental, not the apartment Meredith had arranged for him. She had been taking care of Justin at the hospital for so long and had earned his trust. Mrs. Thatcher and Gemma were settled in another district. As expected, Mrs. Thatcher had secretly brought Tristan back after Mr. Thatcher was released from detention. Everything had gone back to square one, except that they lived separately now.


    Today, Fiona was just visiting Justin, who was out shopping. She cleaned his apartment a bit. Upon receiving Joy Chaucer¡¯s call, Fiona said, ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for the right opportunity.¡±


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Isn¡¯t it easy for you to make a move?¡± Joy snapped over the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t you want the money? Once it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll give you an extra million.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll find an opportunity soon,¡± Fiona, tempted by the offer, replied. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know once it¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°Make it quick,¡± Joy gave her an ultimatum, ¡°Three days. You have three days.¡±


    Without waiting for another word from Fiona, Joy hung up.


    Just then, Justin returned, armsden with bags.


    Helping him, Fiona remarked, ¡°You bought quite a lot.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all for Meredith,¡± Justin said. ¡°It was my problemst time. Now that I¡¯m discharged, I should go see her. I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯ll have a boy or girl, so I just bought clothes for both, and some dietary supplements for pregnant women. I¡¯ll bring them to her tomorrow.¡±


    Seeing the dietary supplements in the bag and remembering Joy Chaucer¡¯s three-day deadline, Fiona thought of a n. ¡°You¡¯re going tomorrow? It¡¯s good you¡¯re apologizing to Meredith. I¡¯lle over in the morning, and we can go see her together. You should rest early too.¡±

 Chapter 316: Switched

    Fiona hurriedly left, stepping out of the apartment building and immediately calling Joy Chaucer, ¡°Opportunity has arisen. Can you get me a new medicine? This granr form isn¡¯t convenient. Powder or liquid would be better. Make it soon-I need it tonight¡­¡± After making the call, Joy Chaucer swiftly took action, making several calls to source the medicine.


    Meanwhile, Meredith was blissfully unaware of the impending events. That night, she had a nightmare that left her drenched in a cold sweat. Waking with a start, Terrence Sterling was by her side, ¡°Meredith, what¡¯s wrong? Did you have a nightmare?¡±


    Meredith nodded slowly.


    Noticing the cold sweat on her forehead, Terrence swiftly grabbed a tissue and poured her a ss of water. Meredith took a sip to calm her nerves and touched her belly, ¡°I dreamt something was wrong with the baby. He was calling for me to save him. He was in so much pain, then there was so much blood¡­¡±


    She shuddered at the memory, her heart still racing from the dream.


    Terrence wrapped an arm around her shoulders, his voice soothing, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here with you. It¡¯s just the hormonal imbnces from your pregnancy that are causing these nightmares.¡±


    Meredith clung to his shirt, looking up at him anxiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be on a business trip tomorrow? Maybe¡­ don¡¯t go?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Terrence said with a gentle smile, ¡°I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll have Rick handle it tomorrow.¡±


    His quick agreement made Meredith feel slightly guilty. She knew how crucial the business trip was for thepany, but he had agreed without hesitation, just because of her unease and a bad dream.


    Deeply touched, Meredith affectionately rubbed her face against his chest, ¡°Forget it, go ahead with your ns tomorrow. I can¡¯t hold you back. I know thepany has been facing troubles, and you¡¯re stressed.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing more important than you and our child. Staying in the capital, I can handle things just as well. The minor issues, Rick can manage,¡± Terrence reassured her, brushing a stray lock of hair from her forehead. He smiled slightly, ¡°Now, go to sleep. I¡¯ll hold you through the night.¡±


    Meredith nodded andy down, feeling a sense of security in his embrace.


    As Meredith slowly drifted to sleep in his arms, Terrence watched over her, the firmness of his embrace never weakening. Despite the turmoil at work, having Meredith by his side soothed his worries.


    The next day.


    Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t go on the business trip. Instead, he went to the office as usual, leaving the travel arrangements to Rick. Meredith, still unsettled by the previous night¡¯s nightmare, chose not to leave the house. The weather worsened, turning to rain shortly after Terrence left.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Azure too decided to stay indoors. Meredith found her in the gazebo, reading. Crossing the corridor, Meredith approached her, ¡°What are you reading?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nning a new dance,¡± Azure replied. ¡°Just brushing up on some history first.¡±


    Meredith nced at the book cover, ¡°I look forward to seeing your dance. By the way, I haven¡¯t seen your manager around for a few days.¡±


    ¡°I suggested he look for other opportunities,¡± Azure said with a smile. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll focus solely on running the studio and teaching dance. We don¡¯t need a manager anymore. He¡¯s been with me for many years; it¡¯s time he advanced his own career.¡±


    ¡°He seemed quite happy with that arrangement.¡± Meredith had only met Gordon Guzman once, but she had heard Mrs. Wooten mention him several times, noting his visits to Azure. From what she gathered, Gordon had always been more than just a manager to Azure; they were friends, and his affection was in to see.


    As the two conversed in the gazebo, elsewhere, Justin had finished packing gifts he had bought for Meredith, waiting for Fiona to leave together. ncing at the time, he was about to call and hurry Fiona when the doorbell rang.


    Opening the door, he found Fiona there, ¡°Traffic was heavy, sorry I¡¯mte.¡±


    Justin replied, ¡°Everything¡¯s ready. Let¡¯s head down and grab a cab.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Fiona said, reaching for the gift bags from Justin¡¯s hands, ¡°Let me help with some of these. You¡¯ve just been discharged from the hospital and shouldn¡¯t be lifting heavy things.¡±


    With no second thoughts, Justin led the way, Fiona ncing at the bag filled with specialty milk powder for pregnant women. A sly idea flickered across her mind, ¡°Justin, go hail the cab. I need to use your restroom real quick, I¡¯ll be right down-I can¡¯t hold it.¡±

 Chapter 317: Ruby Kim Finds Out

    In the lingering calm of the afternoon, Justin softly urged, ¡°No rush; I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± His voice was gentle as he prompted, ¡°Go use the restroom.¡±


    Frustrated to find Justin unwilling to leave, Fiona¡¯s mind raced-how could she switch the milk powder if he stayed? Reluctantly, she headed to the restroom. After a brief moment, she emerged saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Justin nodded and led the way.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Holding the bag closely, Fiona realized she found no opportunity to swap the milk powder and followed him out aimlessly.


    Outside, a taxi was hailed. Fiona suggested, ¡°Justin, you should sit in front, and you can put the stuff on the back seat; that might be easierter.¡±


    Seating herself in the back, she arranged the items next to her while Justin settled into the front passenger seat. The taxi set off, embarking on nearly an hour¡¯s drive.


    During the journey, Justin made a call to Meredith, checking if she was home. The driver drove quietly, creating a tranquil atmosphere. Utilizing the moment Justin was distracted by the phone, Fiona discreetly took a can of milk powder from her bag-identical to one Justin had purchased-and slyly ced it into Justin¡¯s bag.


    This deception stemmed from the previous day¡¯s observation of Justin¡¯s purchase, sparking an idea. Since Joy Chaucer hadn¡¯t found a new drug, Fiona crushed what was previously given to her into powder and packed it inside the milk powder can. Her evening prior was spent rushing through various stores to find a matching can of maternity milk powder rich in Vitamin D, crucial for pregnant women whomonly face calcium deficiencies.


    Her heartbeat spiked as she swapped the cans, her eyes darting to Justin¡¯s movements at the front. Once the switch was secured, Fiona exhaled deeply with relief. About ten milester, Fiona¡¯s phone rang. She answered, ¡°Hello, what happened? Now? I¡¯m out right now; it¡¯ll take me half an hour. Okay, let the manager know, I¡¯ll be right back¡­¡±


    Hearing the conversation, Justin inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Fiona pocketed her phone, exining, ¡°I can¡¯t make it now. An urgent shipment just arrived at the factory; I need to handle it. Justin, you¡¯ll have to go yourself. Remember all the items for Meredith, including the milk powder in the bag.¡±


    Justin, preupied, simply replied, ¡°Okay, work is important. You go back to the factory.¡±


    As the taxi pulled over, Fiona stepped out, her eyes darkening as she watched Justin¡¯s taxi disappear into the distance.


    With an umbre in hand, Fiona walked in the opposite direction. Her shoulders bore the weight of the backpack, now containing the swapped milk powder she had retrieved. Spotting a roadside trash can, she discarded the milk powder before dialing Joy Chaucer, ¡°The drug has been added to the milk powder; Meredith will certainly consume what Justin delivers¡­¡±


    Earlier, Fiona had intended to handle the delivery herself. Yet in the end, letting Justin transfer the gifts always went smoothly-indicating Meredith would harbor no suspicions and wouldn¡¯t turn down anything from Justin¡¯s hands directly.


    Unknown to Fiona, Justin never delivered the items to Meredith. After discarding the milk powder, Fiona hailed another cab, not to return to the factory but driven by a deceitful evasion. The medicated milk powder was now Justin¡¯s responsibility; any forting trouble would not be traced back to her.


    Fiona imagined Meredith¡¯s suffering, driven by envy-what she couldn¡¯t have, neither would Meredith. Perhaps without her child, Terrence Sterling might forsake Meredith.


    Lost in this bitter reverie, Fiona reveled in leveling the field against Meredith, who always seemed so superior. She, Fiona, was meant to be Mrs. Sterling.


    As Fiona departed, a van halted next to the same trash can. Emerging from it was Ruby Kim, who had been tracking Fiona and witnessed her disposing of the suspicious can.

 Chapter 318: Pride Before a Fall

    Ruby Kim nced at the trash can and reached in to retrieve the can of powdered milk. ¡°It¡¯s still new, why throw it away?¡± she muttered to herself as she inspected thebel-it was form for pregnant women.


    Why had Fiona bought form for pregnant women? And why throw it away? Ruby had seen Fiona and Justin loading the car with many bags just a moment earlier. From a distance, Ruby hadn¡¯t seen clearly what was inside, but the packaging gave the impression that these were well prepared gifts. But then, why the change of n, and why discard the unexpired, costly form-over a thousand dors for such a small can?


    Ruby¡¯s gaze followed the car as Justin drove away, her curiosity piqued about the destination of those packages. However, her main concern was not Fiona¡¯s actions; her objective remained fixed on ensuring Joy Chaucer paid for her parents¡¯ demise. With Joy engaged to Quin Aubrey, shaming Joy had be a considerably tougher endeavor. Furthermore, Ruby had yet to find Bianca¡¯s daughter and fulfill her vow of revenge.


    ¡ª


    At Merrydale Estate, the rain finally ceased.


    Justin,den with bags and boxes, arrived at Meredith¡¯s door to offer apologies and thanks. Meredith wasn¡¯t truly upset; it was only that she had been too busy recently to visit Justin.


    She went to the door herself, her belly noticeablyrger now-it had been over four months. ¡°Let me help you with that,¡± Meredith offered, reaching for the bags. ¡°Why did you buy so much?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry them. I was a bit harshst time, Meredith, please don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Justin replied.


    ¡°Am I that petty?¡± Meredithughed, then quickly changed the subject. ¡°How did you settle them in? Mr. Thatcher is out, isn¡¯t he?¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Justin, somewhat embarrassed, exined, ¡°They¡¯re staying in the apartment I rented for my mom. They¡¯re behaving this time. Let¡¯s not talk about depressing things.¡±


    As they moved to the living room, Justin unpacked the bags. ¡°These are clothes for the baby. I got two sets for both boys and girls, and these calcium tablets, and this maternal milk powder. Pregnant women need a lot of nutrients, and this should help. The shop owner told me it sells well, you should have it twice a day. If you like it, I can get more.¡±


    Meredith took the maternal milk powder and inspected it. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this brand before; my doctor rmended it too. You chose well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Justin smiled, ¡°You can try some now; there¡¯s a scoop inside, just three scoops per serving.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t eat much this morning and I¡¯m a bit hungry now. I¡¯ll have Mrs. Wooten make some,¡± Meredith said and called over Mrs. Wooten, handing her the milk powder. ¡°Mrs. Wooten, could you please prepare a bowl for me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯ll be ready in a moment,¡± Mrs. Wooten said with a smile, taking the milk powder away.


    Meredith invited Justin to sit and rest. ¡°Have some fruit. How¡¯s your injury now?¡±


    ¡°Much better,¡± Justin touched his head. ¡°I¡¯m getting the stitches removed next week.¡±


    The recovery was slow since it involved stitches, but he didn¡¯t need to stay in the hospital continuously.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± Meredith replied just as a familiar voice approached.


    ¡°Charlotte, Charlotte.¡±


    Gramma Sterling arrived bustling with excitement. To Meredith¡¯s surprise, Ste was with her. What was so special about today?


    Meredith was astonished because Ste, along with the butler, brought many items. ¡°These are all for your body,¡± Ste dered haughtily. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m doing this for you. I¡¯m doing it for my granddaughter you¡¯re carrying. You have to give me a granddaughter, and you must eat all these on time. I¡¯ve instructed Mrs. Wooten to keep an eye on you. If you dare throw them away or skip them, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±


    Ste spoke harshly but her words were kind-it was all about keeping up appearances. As a mother-inw, she maintained a stern facade even while delivering gifts.


    Gramma Sterling, holding Meredith¡¯s hand and winking, chuckled, ¡°Ste is just like that, sharp-tongued but soft-hearted. She dragged me here to see you. She was too embarrassed toe alone. She personally picked out all these items.¡±


    Ste, unable to maintain herposure, retorted, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯te to see her.¡±


    Meredith, barely hiding her amusement, simply said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

 Chapter 319: Trouble Strikes

    ¡°I didn¡¯te to see you,¡± Ste dered coolly, though her tone had softened considerably. ¡°This milk powder is just what you need, and I had someone bring it from overseas. Drink it regrly every day. It will be good for you. By the time the baby is born, our granddaughter will be fair, delicate, and beautiful with big eyes.¡±


    The brand of maternal milk powder that Ste bought was different from the one Justin had purchased.


    Seeing it was another pack of maternity milk powder, Meredith said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll put it away for now.¡±


    ¡°Why put it away? Mix some and try it now,¡± insisted Ste as she turned to the nanny by her side, ¡°Go get some warm water. Three scoops of this powder will do. Remember to give it to yourdy twice a day, once in the morning and once at night.¡±


    Ste¡¯s reference to Meredith had changed, acknowledging Meredith¡¯s status in the family.


    Gramma Sterling gave Meredith a knowing wink, and Meredith smiled in response. She knew she had secured Ste¡¯s recognition by carrying the child in her belly.


    ¡°If it turns out not to be a granddaughter, I fear Ste might turn against us.¡±


    As the nanny really went to prepare the milk powder, Meredith was about to speak up to stop her, when Mrs. Wooten came over with the prepared milk, ¡°Ma¡¯am, your milk powder is ready, please check the temperature.¡±


    Seeing the milk powder, Ste asked, ¡°What brand is this? Meredith, I heard from Terry that you weren¡¯t drinking any milk powder. Howe you started? I even asked a friend to buy it from abroad specially for you.¡±


    Meredith replied truthfully, ¡°This was bought by a friend just now; I asked Mrs. Wooten to mix a bowl for me to try.¡±


    Ste was instantly displeased, and nced at Justin who stood nearby. As a mother-inw who had presented a gift to her daughter-inw, it was a tant p in her face for the daughter-inw to choose a friend¡¯s gift over hers.


    ¡°So, you can¡¯t drink the milk powder I brought? This is over a thousand dors, extremely nutritious, and if you don¡¯t want it, I might just take it back,¡± Ste said with a tinge of sarcasm.


    Meredith remained silent.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Mrs. Wooten, holding the mix, was unsure whether to hand it to Meredith or not.


    Justin, not wanting conflict between Meredith and Ste, quickly intervened, ¡°Meredith, try the one Sta bought for you. She went through the trouble; you shouldn¡¯t disappoint her.¡±


    Gramma Sterling, smiling, said, ¡°I¡¯m actually quite thirsty myself, I¡¯ll drink this. Mrs. Wooten, could you mix another bowl for Meredith?¡±


    Taking the milk powder from Mrs. Wooten¡¯s hands, Gramma Sterling motioned her to use the brand Ste had purchased to mix another batch. This was also Gramma Sterling¡¯s attempt to smooth things over between Meredith and Ste. Ste had made a personal gesture by bringing the nourishment, and if Meredith did not ept it, it would be seen as a direct affront.


    Knowing her daughter-inw well, Gramma Sterling recognized Ste¡¯s need for respect. Not waiting for Meredith to speak, Gramma Sterling drank a bowl herself,menting, ¡°Sweet, and quite tasty. Even in my old age, I need to replenish with some milk powder, hope you don¡¯t mind?¡±


    Understanding the intent, Justin smiled, ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Now Mrs. Wooten prepared another batch of the milk powder using Ste¡¯s purchase which Meredith drank without furtherment as Ste watched.


    Ste¡¯s mood visibly improved, ¡°Remember, drink it twice a day, morning and evening. Once you finish, I¡¯ll buy you more. My granddaughter is growing inside you; you can¡¯t let her down. What did thest prenatal checkup say? When is the next one? Did the doctor mention whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl?¡±


    Before Meredith could reply, Gramma Sterling interjected, ¡°Why, do Meredith and Terry¡¯s child need your approval too? Whether a boy or girl, they are blood of the Sterling family. You didn¡¯t have the ability to give me a granddaughter back in the day; how can you make such demands on Meredith now? I may be old, but I¡¯m not gone yet.¡±


    Ste was left speechless.


    With Gramma Sterling defending Meredith, Ste couldn¡¯t gain any advantage.


    ¡°Oh mom, can¡¯t you be a bit kinder with your words? Why do you always have to retort?¡± Stemented.


    ¡°You¡¯re not exactly kind to Meredith either,¡± countered Gramma Sterling righteously.


    Silenced again, Ste had no response.


    Justin had to leave for his office and wasn¡¯t around much longer.


    Gramma Sterling and Ste stayed behind for lunch. During the meal, Gramma Sterling suddenly doubled over in pain, clutching her stomach, her expression tormented.


    Meredith and Ste were both rmed.


    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t scare me.¡±


    Covering her stomach, Gramma Sterling requested, ¡°Help me to the bathroom, I think my pants are wet.¡±


    Ste, upon noticing the state of Gramma Sterling¡¯s trousers, eximed in shock, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re bleeding! Mom, how can you have your period now at this age?¡±


    In the middle of lunch, trouble had indeed struck.

 Chapter 320: Someone is After Our Baby

    At her age, it was clear that Gramma Sterling would not be having menstrual periods; something was definitely wrong.


    Meredith quickly dered, ¡°Take her to the hospital.¡±


    Ste, panicking, fumbled around.


    Gramma Sterling was in agony, her stomach pains so severe she felt the urge to use the bathroom.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Meredith instructed the butler to bring the car around, while Ste supported Gramma Sterling to the restroom.


    Upon entering the restroom, they discovered, indeed, there was blood, and not a small amount.


    Between the bleeding, diarrhea, and vomiting, both Meredith and Ste were terrified.


    What could possibly be wrong with Gramma Sterling, or what had she eaten to cause such distress?


    After Gramma Sterling finished in the restroom, Meredith drove her to the hospital herself, apanied by the Ravenwood butler, Mrs. Wooten, and Ste.


    On the way to the hospital, Ste called Julian: ¡°Julian, mom¡¯s had an ident; she¡¯s having diarrhea and bleeding. We¡¯re on our way to the hospital now¡­¡±


    Gramma Sterling, weak, leaned on Ste, while Mrs. Wooten also offered support to keep her seated.


    Soon, they arrived at the hospital.


    The group rushed Gramma Sterling into the emergency ward, where the attending physician immediately attended to her.


    Blood tests, urine tests, a CT scan¡­


    Meredith stayed by her side, and the emergency results came back quickly, within half an hour.


    The doctor asked, ¡°Has the patient eaten anything unusual?¡±


    Meredith recalled, ¡°My grandmother had some powdered milk, some soup¡­¡±


    She detailed the lunch and any fruits Meredith had mentioned.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, doctor? Why is my grandmother bleeding? I hope it¡¯s nothing serious,¡± Meredith inquired.


    While Gramma Sterling rested in the hospital room, Meredith discussed the findings with the doctor.


    The doctor nced at Meredith¡¯s belly and revealed, ¡°Preliminary tests show traces of abortion drug in her blood. Has she been exposed to such medication?¡±


    Hearing about the abortion drug, Meredith broke into a cold sweat. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, my grandmother is over eighty, how could she be taking such medication? Could there be some mistake? We don¡¯t have such things at home.¡±


    The doctor confidently affirmed, ¡°The tests are correct. This substance can cause severe repercussions if ingested by a pregnant woman, and in others, it may cause bleeding, diarrhea, and vomiting. Given your grandmother¡¯s age, her reaction could be more severe.¡±


    In disbelief, Meredith left the doctor¡¯s office and asked Ste, ¡°Did grandmother eat anything at home?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t eat anything. She mentioned herck of appetite in the morning, and we rushed here without eating,¡± Ste replied. ¡°What did the doctor say? Was it something she ate?¡±


    Now on an IV drip, Gramma Sterlingy on the hospital bed, weak but somewhat relieved from the medication.


    Meredith was increasingly rmed. If Gramma Sterling hadn¡¯t eaten anything at Ravenwood, it meant she must have consumed something with the abortive agent at her ce.


    Who could have administered such a drug, and in which food was it hiding?


    Meredith was particrly shaken, knowing she had also consumed some of the same food items.


    Pondering over this, she touched her stomach; fortunately, she felt no adverse effects, suggesting she hadn¡¯t ingested the tainted item.


    The only difference in their meals was the powdered milk. Justin had delivered it to Gramma Sterling, which she ate, but Meredith did not.


    Considering the severity, Meredith left no stone unturned.


    She didn¡¯t respond directly to Ste but instructed Mrs. Wooten, ¡°Mrs. Wooten, please bring the powdered milk Gramma had, as well as the soup and fruits we had at lunch, to the hospital for testing.¡±


    ¡°Right away,¡± Mrs. Wooten agreed, equally anxious, having been a long-time employee of the Sterling family.


    After Mrs. Wooten left, Meredith stepped outside to call Terrence Sterling, containing her fear, ¡°Terrence,e to the hospital. Something terrible has happened. Someone is trying to hurt our baby.¡±

 Chapter 321: Bizarre Thinking

    After hanging up the phone, Meredith sat alone on the long bench in the hallway, sorting through her thoughts to figure out who had harmed her.


    The abortion pills were not intended for Grandma Sterling but targeted at the baby inside her womb.


    Meredith gently caressed her belly, thinking about the dream she hadst night and the condition of Gramma Sterling vomiting, having diarrhea, and bleeding. If it had been her, her baby would not have survived.


    Julian had arrived at the hospital and was visiting Gramma Sterling in her room.


    Gramma Sterling was very weak. Given her age, this ordeal had drained her vitality.


    ¡°What exactly happened to mom? Did she eat something bad? What did you all eat today?¡± Julian questioned Ste. ¡°Mom is old, how could you not take better care of her? She looks so miserable.¡±


    Julian softly asked Gramma Sterling, ¡°Mom, are you feeling a bit better? Is there still any difort?¡±


    Gramma Sterling shook her head and closed her eyes, not wanting to speak.


    Her frail appearance worried Julian deeply.


    Ste responded, ¡°I¡¯ve been very careful with mom. She didn¡¯t eat anything unusual. We all ate the same things, and we¡¯re all fine. Meredith just had Mrs. Wooten go back to retrieve the food for testing.¡±


    ¡°Was it food poisoning then?¡± Julian asked anxiously. ¡°Mom is old, her body can¡¯t handle what we can. Even eating the same food might upset her stomach. Where¡¯s Meredith?¡±


    ¡°She was just here,¡± said Ste. ¡°She must have gone to call our son.¡±


    As they spoke, Meredith walked in and called out, ¡°Dad.¡±


    Julian asked, ¡°Meredith, what¡¯s the matter with grandma? What did the doctor say?¡±


    Meredith truthfully replied, ¡°The test results show that grandma suffered from vomiting, diarrhea, and bleeding because she ingested abortion pills.¡±


    ¡°Abortion pills?¡±


    ¡°Abortion pills?¡± Ste and Julian said in unison, both utterly shocked.


    Ste nced at Gramma Sterling lying on the hospital bed, her face a mix of disbelief and difficulty speaking: ¡°Mom is over eighty, she¡¯s even way past menopause, how could she be pregnant? Whose child could it be, Julian, do you know?¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    Ste¡¯s logic was truly astonishing.


    If it weren¡¯t for the inappropriate situation, and if someone hadn¡¯t been trying to harm her baby, Ste¡¯sment could have made anyoneugh at any other time.


    Julian was utterly baffled and responded, ¡°How would I know whose child my mom is carrying? I haven¡¯t seen her getting close to any old men.¡±


    Meredith again was speechless.


    This family truly dide from the same world.


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Meredith had not finished speaking.


    Ste muttered to herself, ¡°Maybe she got pregnant, felt it was embarrassing, and then took abortion pills. At her age, she couldn¡¯t survive that.¡±


    Meredith was amazed at Ste¡¯s imagination. This incident made her realize Ste¡¯s intelligence was quite questionable-foolishly¡­ adorable.


    Meredith couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°The abortion pills weren¡¯t for grandma. They were meant for me, but grandma identally took them¡­¡±


    Before she could finish exining, Meredith was again interrupted by Julian and Ste¡¯s surprised outburst: ¡°You took them?¡±


    Ste immediately turned pale: ¡°Why would you take abortion pills? You don¡¯t want the baby? If you don¡¯t want it, why didn¡¯t you discuss it with us? It¡¯s my son¡¯s child, how could you decide on your own not to keep it?¡±


    Julian, led astray by Ste¡¯s bizarre logic, inquired of Meredith, ¡°Meredith, is it really yours? Does Terry know?¡±


    Meredith felt a sense of helplessness and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to take the abortion pills. Someone tried to harm the baby by giving them to me, and grandma ended up taking them by mistake. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it must have been that milk.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing that someone intended to harm the Sterling family heir, Ste raised her voice, ¡°Who would harm my granddaughter? Right, it was the milk powder your friend bought, Meredith. What kind of dubious friends do you keep? Call the police immediately; such people must be locked up.¡±


    Meredith firmly stated, ¡°It definitely wasn¡¯t my friend who did this. There must be some misunderstanding. We still don¡¯t have all the facts. Let¡¯s wait until Mrs. Wooten brings the items for testing. Grandma is in trouble now, the baby and I are fine, but the person who harmed us is still in the shadows, so let¡¯s keep this quiet for now.¡±


    As she finished speaking, Terrence Sterling hurriedly arrived, asking, ¡°Meredith, are you alright?¡±

 Chapter 322: The One Behind

    Terrence Sterling¡¯s arrival seemed to reassure everyone.


    Meredith shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but grandma¡¯s condition isn¡¯t great. The doctors have medicated her, and she¡¯s a bit relieved now. They said she needs to rest properly.¡±


    ¡°Son, someone tried to harm your daughter,¡± Ste said agitatedly. ¡°Grandma identally ate Meredith¡¯s milk, which was brought by Meredith¡¯s friend. Luckily, I was there and made Meredith drink the one I bought. If she had drunk the other one, who knows what could have happened.¡±


    This was true, and Meredith couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful to Ste for her timely intervention.


    Remembering the incident, Meredith was still frightened.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s face hardened as he asked, ¡°Who bought the milk powder?¡±


    ¡°It was brought by Justin,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°But I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. I¡¯ve already told dad and the others that since someone is trying to harm the baby secretly, we shouldn¡¯t reveal anything. Just spread the news that I¡¯m hospitalized.¡±


    Terrence Sterling also believed Justin wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Now, with the enemy hidden and themselves exposed, it was essential to create a smokescreen. By spreading the news of Meredith¡¯s hospitalization, whoever wanted to harm her would likelye to the hospital to confirm, thus exposing themselves.


    Terrence Sterling and Meredith instantly understood each other.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll handle this matter,¡± Terrence Sterling told Julian and Ste. ¡°We just do as Meredith said then. To everyone else, say that Meredith had an ident and is hospitalized, but don¡¯t mention anything about the baby.¡±


    Julian responded, ¡°Alright, we know what to do.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Ste understood the severity of the situation, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can keep a secret.¡±


    Terrence Sterling then said, ¡°You guys stay here and take care of grandma. Meredith and I need to step out for a bit.¡±


    Terrence Sterling and Meredith left the hospital to talk in the car.


    ¡°Meredith, do you suspect anyone?¡± Terrence Sterling asked seriously. ¡°Did Justin bring the milk powder alone?¡±


    ¡°He came alone, and the milk powder was bought from a store,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it over and can¡¯t figure out who it might be. It couldn¡¯t be Mrs. Wooten, and I¡¯m certain it¡¯s not Justin.¡±


    Terrence Sterling asked, ¡°Have you ever suspected Azure?¡±


    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be her,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t do something like that.¡±


    Even though they hadn¡¯t known each other long, Meredith trusted Azure. Moreover, living together gave Azure many opportunities to act; it didn¡¯t make sense for her to choose such a conspicuous moment.


    Azure could have tampered with any food Meredith was about to eat without her noticing.


    Terrence Sterling hugged Meredith,forting her, ¡°You must have been scared. I¡¯ll take you back to rest, and I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather stay,¡± Meredith leaned against his chest. ¡°Just thinking that someone wanted to harm our baby makes me anxious and scared. The dreamst night was like a warning from the baby. If it weren¡¯t for your mother arriving today, we might have lost the baby.¡±


    Terrence Sterling gently stroked Meredith¡¯s back, soothing her.


    He had rushed to the hospital after receiving the call, and the thought of someone trying to harm their baby filled him with a murderous rage.


    He had never suspected Azure, his question to Meredith was merely out of caution.


    Mrs. Wooten soon brought everything to the hospital, and within an hour, all the food had been tested. Sure enough, the milk powder contained traces of abortion pills, and the dosage was significant enough that just three spoonfuls had been enough to hospitalize Grandma Sterling.


    The milk powder hade from Justin, however, which indicated the source of the issue.


    When Terrence Sterling saw the test report, he already had a suspect in mind.


    ¡°Show me that can of milk powder,¡± Terrence Sterling instructed Mrs. Wooten.


    ¡°Right here,¡± she replied.


    Mrs. Wooten hurried to fetch the milk powder can, ced on the room¡¯s table. The doctors had only sampled a small amount for testing and hadn¡¯t taken the can.


    Terrence Sterling carefully examined the milk powder can, not missing any details.


    Abel was stuck to the bottom of the can, unusual for milk powder, which typically doesn¡¯t havebels on the bottom.


    Eyeing thebel, Meredith asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    Terrence Sterling peeled back thebel at the bottom, confirming his suspicion. There was a tiny hole: ¡°The abortion pills were probably ground into powder and funneled through this hole.¡±

 Chapter 323: Found Out

    Meredith understood everything when she saw the tiny holes at the bottom of the can. It was a new can of baby form. Opening it from the front would raise suspicions, but no one would notice if it were opened from the bottom.


    She nced at Terrence Sterling. Neither spoke, but both suspected the same person.


    ¡°I¡­ I need to use the restroom,¡± Meredith said, needing a moment. She couldn¡¯t believe that someone she had once trusted so deeply could do such a thing.


    In the hospital restroom, Meredith washed her face with cold water to clear her mind. Her hands trembled as she pulled out her phone to call Justin, but after flipping through her contacts, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to dial.


    Afterposing herself, she returned to the hospital room. Gramma Sterling had fallen asleep, no longer suffering from vomiting and diarrhea, just weakly sleeping.


    Mrs. Wooten had been sent home by Terrence Sterling, and Ste and Julian had gone out to fetch some items.


    ¡°Meredith,¡± Terrence Sterling said, noticing her pale face. He frowned, feeling deeply sympathetic, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±


    Her palms were ice cold. Terrence took her hands and rubbed them to warm her up.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you think it was her?¡± Meredith clung to a sliver of hope.


    Terrence pressed his lips together, not confirming her suspicions to spare her feelings at the moment.


    Meredith leaned on his shoulder, feeling a deep sorrow. The forgiveness she had once offered had turned into a sharp knife, almost wounding her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll confront her myself. I¡¯ll handle this,¡± Meredith said with her eyes closed, hoping she was wrong.


    Terrence gently touched her stomach, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant; it¡¯s not safe for you to confront her. Trust your husband, I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°If she could do this, what if she bes desperate? What if something happens to you? What would I do then?¡±


    Terrence spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it, I¡¯ll start by finding Justin.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Meredith agreed, letting Terrence handle it.


    She stayed in the hospital to care for Gramma Sterling while Terrence went to find Justin, who was unaware of the incident, busy at his office.


    Terrence drove straight to the office, calling Justin, ¡°I¡¯m outside,e out and talk.¡±


    After hanging up without giving Justin a chance to respond, Justin, puzzled by Terrence¡¯s sudden visit and serious tone, wondered if something serious had happened.


    Justin stepped outside to see Terrence¡¯s car parked at the entrance.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Justin asked, feeling the air of authority that Terrencemanded.


    Terrence didn¡¯t reply, increasing Justin¡¯s confusion. He got into the car, and Terrence drove towards the reservoir where Justin liked to go.


    Meanwhile, Terrence had spread the news of Meredith¡¯s hospitalization.


    To fabricate the story, he took a picture of Meredith in the hospital and had Linda send it to the press with the headline: ¡°Mrs. Sterling suspected of having a miscarriage in the hospital.¡±


    Upon seeing the news, Joy Chaucer excitedly called Fiona, ¡°You really did it, Meredith is hospitalized, probably can¡¯t save the baby.¡±


    Fiona was pleased, ¡°It worked so quickly? As expected, she took what Justin sent. The hospital will probably trace it back to Justin.¡±


    ¡°Remember our agreement, Fiona. If you dare to say a word¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say a word about you,¡± Fiona replied, ¡°This is between me and Meredith.¡±


    Joy Chaucer smiled, satisfied, ¡°I knew I wasn¡¯t wrong about you. I¡¯ll hold off on paying you for now to avoid suspicion. We¡¯ll settle it after this blows over.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Fiona said, trusting her.


    Fiona wasn¡¯t in a hurry for the money; she was eager to see Meredith¡¯s suffering at the hospital.

 Chapter 324: Foolish Justin

    Fiona wouldn¡¯t foolishly rush to the hospital. She first checked the news about Meredith¡¯s hospitalization, which had been posted just half an hour ago.


    She called Justin, nning to drag him with her to the hospital.


    Meanwhile, Justin had just arrived at the reservoir with Terrence when his phone rang, showing Fiona¡¯s call.


    ¡°Answer it,¡± Terrencemanded, knowing it was Fiona without Justin saying.


    It was amand tone of someone used to being in charge.


    Instinctively obeying, Justin answered. Fiona spoke, ¡°Justin, did you see the news? Meredith is hospitalized, seems like she miscarried.¡±


    ¡°What? Meredith miscarried?¡± Justin was shocked, instinctively looking at Terrence.


    No wonder Terrence was in a bad mood today; Meredith had an ident.


    Justin was about to ask Terrence about Meredith when Terrence gestured for him to keep quiet, indicating not to reveal his presence.


    Justin understood, though he didn¡¯t know why, and continued the facade.


    ¡°You go ahead to thehospital, I¡¯m tied up right now. I¡¯ll get there as soon as I can,¡± Justin lied.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you. You¡¯re at the office, right? I¡¯lle there to find you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not at the office; I¡¯m out,¡± Justin interrupted, ¡°Wait for my call in a bit.¡±


    Anxious, Justin wanted to ask Terrence what was really happening, prompting him to quickly end the call with Fiona.


    After hanging up, Justin urgently asked Terrence, ¡°Has something happened to Meredith?¡±


    ¡°Do you really not know?¡± Terrence¡¯s face was stern, his voice icy, ¡°Did my grandmother drink the form milk you brought Meredith?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she did.¡± Justin was confused, failing to see the connection to the elderly woman drinking the form.


    Terrence¡¯s voice grew harsher, ¡°My grandmother is now in the hospital, suffering from severe vomiting and diarrhea because of that form. The doctors found it contained abortion-inducing drugs.¡±


    ¡°Abortion?¡± Justin was stunned, ¡°How? I bought that form from the store, it¡¯s specifically for pregnant women, and it was brand new, unopened. How could it have abortion drugs in it?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you bought it from a store? Did you buy it yourself?¡± Terrence pressed.


    Justin earnestly replied, ¡°I bought it myself, personally picked.¡±


    Terrence grabbed Justin by the cor, his tone turning cold, ¡°Then I need to ask, Justin, what were your intentions in giving Meredith formced with abortion drugs?¡±


    ¡°No, I would never harm Meredith.¡± Justin hurriedly exined, ¡°You have to believe me, Terrence. How could I hurt Meredith? We grew up together, like siblings, let alone harm her unborn child. There must be some mistake.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Terrence released Justin, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to think. Did anyone else touch the form you gave Meredith?¡±


    Justin thought back, ¡°I bought it at the store and brought it straight home. Only the store clerk handled it. It¡¯s not possible for the clerk to sell form mixed with abortion drugs.¡±


    Seeing how naive Justin was, Terrence directly asked, ¡°Did you see Fiona before you delivered the items to Meredith?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Justin responded without catching on, ¡°Yesterday, after I bought the items, Fiona was at my ce. She saw me getting ready to visit Meredith and wanted toe along. We went together this morning, but Fiona left halfway through to go back to work.¡±

 Chapter 325: Realization

    Chapter 325: Realization


    Terrence Sterling was certain that Fiona was behind everything. He didn¡¯t even need proof  Fiona¡¯s character was evidence enough.


    Justin asked, bewildered, ¡°Who could have drugged Meredith¡¯s milk powder? I bought it, but I swear I didn¡¯t tamper with it.¡±


    ¡°Justin, I thought you were only naive in front of your parents, but now it seems you¡¯re thoroughly foolish. Having you as a friend is a burden for Meredith,¡± Terrence said bluntly. His family had been hurt, and he spared Justin the full brunt of his anger out of respect.


    Speechless and confused, Justin was about to respond when a thought struck him.


    ¡°Was it Fiona?¡± he gasped in shock. ¡°But that seems unlikely. The milk powder was sealed. Fiona grew up with Meredith; even if she envied her, she wouldn¡¯t harm an unborn child. That¡¯s too sinister.¡±


    ¡°As awyer, haven¡¯t you seen the darker side of humanity?¡± Terrence¡¯s voice was heavy. ¡°Justin, I doubt your capabilities. Are you living in an ivory tower? How naive and weak you are, almost causing harm to Meredith. Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep an eye on Fiona? And you? What did I ask you? Store clerk?¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Terrence¡¯s tone was icy, his expression grim.


    He didn¡¯t allow Justin any chance to retort, his anger palpable as he pointed at him. ¡°I¡¯ve been lenient with you and Fiona for Meredith¡¯s sake. It was so close this time; do you understand the consequences if Meredith had consumed that milk powder? Can you bear the responsibility? Both you and Fiona are betraying Meredith¡¯s trust; you don¡¯t deserve to be her family or friends.¡±


    Terrence vented all his anger on Justin, who stood there, face full of guilt, unable to muster a reply.


    It was indeed his fault.


    Terrence had warned him, yet he had trusted Fiona.


    Meredith had helped him through tough times, even gifted him properties worth millions, and yet, he had delivered the milk powder that contained an abortion drugs to her.


    Even if he hadn¡¯t tampered with it himself, he couldn¡¯t escape the me.


    ¡°I¡¯m going now to apologize to Meredith. I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault,¡± Justin said remorsefully.


    ¡°My grandmother is old and lying in the hospital,¡± Terrence stepped closer, his gaze piercing. ¡°Your apologies are worthless, Justin. Do you really think you¡¯re some kind of savior? You shouldn¡¯t be awyer; you should find a church and be a priest.¡±


    Justin¡¯s kindness was more harmful than helpful, utterly frustrating.


    If it weren¡¯t for their childhood bond, Terrence would have already taken action.


    After dropping that harsh truth, Terrence walked to his car and opened the door.


    ¡°Are you going to find Fiona? What will you do with her?¡± Justin asked anxiously.


    ¡°Mind your own business,¡± Terrence snapped before getting into his car and driving away.


    Justin pped himself, feeling utterly foolish. Terrence was right to call him stupid.


    Feeling down, Justin received a call from Mrs. Thatcher. ¡°Ainsley, I¡¯ve prepared a meal today. Come over for dinner, Gemma misses you.¡±


    ¡°Not today,¡± Justin replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back home in a few days.¡±


    After the incident with Meredith, Justin decided it was best to send the Thatchers away. He had no real power; what right did he have to y the saint?


    He had almost caused Meredith harm. Keeping Mr. Thatcher and his family around might only bring more trouble to Meredith.

 Chapter 326: Throw Her Off

    After wrestling with guilt, Justin hurried to the hospital to see Meredith, calling her to find out which hospital she was in. He couldn¡¯t concern himself with what might happen to Fiona now.


    Meanwhile, upon hearing of Meredith¡¯s ident, Bianca, just out of a meeting, rushed her driver to take her to the hospital. Joy Chaucer, observing Bianca¡¯s concern, remarked, ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you a bit too worried about her? She¡¯s not our employee. It¡¯s not our ce to care.¡±


    ¡°Joy, how can you be so indifferent? Meredith is in trouble; of course, we must visit her,¡± Bianca replied. ¡°The Chaucer and Sterling families have been close for generations. It would be improper not to show our faces.¡±


    Reluctantly, Joy knew Bianca cared for Meredith more than she admitted, even if Meredith wasn¡¯t marrying into the Sterling family. Unable to stop her, Joy thought it might be good for Bianca to check on the situation herself and confirm whether Meredith had indeed miscarried.


    After Bianca left, Joy sat alone in the office, eyeing the chair that would inevitably be hers. Learning she wasn¡¯t Bianca¡¯s biological daughter had shifted her perspective; she knew she had to seize everything or end up with nothing. Her current status, solely because she was still a Chaucer, was all she had.


    Distrusting both Bianca and Chloe, Joy¡¯s eyes darkened-she wouldn¡¯t let Chloe threaten her position. Chloe was like a ticking time bomb.


    As she pondered, Joy¡¯s phone rang. A friend alerted her: ¡°Joy, your fiance is at Heavenly Pavilion, and he¡¯s with two women. You shoulde. He¡¯s your fiance; how can he do something like this?¡±


    Furious, Joy, who previously ignored her fiance¡¯s escapades, couldn¡¯t let this slide now. ¡°Alright, I know.¡±


    She hung up and, with two bodyguards in tow, rushed to Heavenly Pavilion. There, Quin Aubrey was indeed enjoying himself with two women. With a single look, Joy cleared the room.


    Quin Aubrey, somewhat fearful, said, ¡°Joy Chaucer, what are you doing here? Spoiling the fun?¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Joy, terse and fierce, ordered her bodyguards, ¡°Break his legs. Let¡¯s see if he dares to fool around then.¡±


    ¡°Yes, miss,¡± the bodyguardsplied,mencing their grim task.


    Quin Aubrey¡¯s screams filled the air.


    With a chilling gaze, Joy warned him, ¡°If you dare fool around with just any women again, I¡¯ll cripple youpletely. I don¡¯t care if my fiance is a cripple, but you must not cheat-unless I decide to kick you out myself.¡±


    Joy didn¡¯t love Quin Aubrey; she loved the prestige he brought. She would keep him until she fully controlled the Chaucer family; then she would be free to discard him.


    Meanwhile, at a deserted factory in the capital.


    At the roof, Fiona, supported by two bodyguards, faced Terrence Sterling¡¯s icy questioning, ¡°This is yourst chance. Did you tamper with the form Justin sent Meredith?¡±


    Originally waiting for Justin at the ce she was working, Fiona didn¡¯t expect Terrence to track her down so swiftly and took her to this deste, soon-to-be-demolished factory.


    Stunned by Terrence¡¯s discovery, Fiona feigned ignorance, ¡°Mr. Sterling, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. What form? What did I do?¡±


    ¡°Not talking?¡± A lethal glint crossed Terrence¡¯s eyes. ¡°Throw her off!¡±

 Chapter 327: Fiona’s Consequences

    Fiona, terrified at the threat, believed Terrence Sterling wouldn¡¯t actually kill her, thinking it was just a bluff. ¡°Mr. Sterling, I really don¡¯t know anything,¡± she continued to feign ignorance.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Terrence¡¯s response was cold and silent as the bodyguards dragged her to the rooftop edge, pushing her halfway over the balcony.


    Seeing the height, Fiona realized Terrence was serious. Panicking, she clung to the guards¡¯ clothes, pleading, ¡°Mr. Sterling, I really don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    As they lifted her legs, dangling her in the air, Fiona screamed, then hastily recanted, ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!¡±


    The guards relented, setting her down as she trembled on the ground, tears streaming down her face from sheer terror.


    Terrence stepped forward, towering over her, ¡°Fiona, did you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare kill you? If you fell, you will just be rotting away unnoticed, do you think I¡¯d hesitate?¡±


    Fiona, tears welling up, realized then how easy it would be for Terrence to end her life-a simple idental fall, and who would care about her, an orphan?


    Fearing for her life, she asked, ¡°Did Meredith really miscarry?¡±


    She needed to know; her actions were driven by the desire to see Meredith suffer, and it couldn¡¯t all be for nothing.


    Terrence¡¯s voice was icy, ¡°You will be disappointed.¡±


    ¡°How could that be? She took the form; she had to¡­¡± Fiona realized she had slipped up, a wave of despair washing over her.


    With nothing left to hide, Fiona stood, shaking, and faced Terrence, ¡°It was all because of you, Terrence Sterling. You chose me first, so why then turn to Meredith? You treated her so well, buying her everything, marrying her within a month, even having a child, while I got nothing.¡±


    She vented all her grievances, ming Terrence for her plight.


    Hearing her tirade, Terrence felt nothing but disgust, ¡°You stole Meredith¡¯s ce, Fiona. I gave you one chance back then. Now, you¡¯ve squandered it. You dared to harm the child in Meredith¡¯s womb; you should be ready to face the consequences.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong; it¡¯s you all,¡± Fiona¡¯s emotions surged, ¡°You lifted me high only to throw me down hard. Have you ever considered my feelings? Meredith always talks about sisterhood, sharing weal and woe, yet when ites to helping me with a debt of over a hundred thousand, she refuses. She¡¯s so rich.¡±


    Fiona felt entitled to Meredith¡¯s help, as if the world owed her.


    In contrast to Fiona¡¯s emotional outburst, Terrence¡¯s face showed only coldness as he demanded, ¡°How did you tamper with the form? Where did you get the abortion drugs?¡±


    ¡°I bought the drugs myself.¡± Fiona didn¡¯t reveal Joy Chaucer¡¯s involvement. At this point, she confessed, ¡°I saw Justin bringing something for Meredith, and I thought of mixing the abortion drug into it. I bought the same brand of form, made a hole at the bottom, and poured the drugs in. I never thought Meredith would consume it so quickly.¡±


    If Meredith hadn¡¯t consumed it, Terrence wouldn¡¯t havee looking.


    ¡°It was supposed to be Meredith, but my grandmother ended up consuming it; she¡¯s still in the hospital.¡± Terrence¡¯s voice was detached, almost chilling, ¡°Fiona, what you did is considered poisoning, intentional harm. Justin knows well how such crimes are judged-how many years you should serve.¡±


    Intentional harm with serious oues starts with an eight-year prison sentence.


    Fiona couldn¡¯t escape her responsibility. Her actions had severe consequences, and now she faced the reality of her choices.

 Chapter 328: Meredith’s Origins

    Upon hearing that she was facing eight years in prison, Fiona was not frightened. Instead, she was driven mad by the fact that Meredith had not consumed the poisoned milk powder, feeling deep regret. Shemented that it was Gramma Sterling who had consumed it instead, thinking that if Meredith had, her imprisonment would have been worth it.


    At this point, Fiona knew she had no way out. Facing Terrence Sterling, she suddenly became calm and said, ¡°Terrence Sterling, you can¡¯t protect her forever. Meredith is not destined for a life of luxury; she can¡¯t handle it. Fortune is a double-edged sword. Moreover, Meredith and Justin have already been having an affair behind your back, and you know nothing about it. Why else would Meredith give him an apartment?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s sharp and bitter words made her appear even more repugnant. Engaging in further conversation with such a person was simply nauseating. ¡°Meredith is better off without a ¡®friend¡¯ like you. You need not worry about our affairs,¡± Terrence retorted coolly, waving his hand dismissively. The bodyguard understood the cue and escorted Fiona away to the police station.


    Fiona followed calmly to the police station and confessed everything except for matters concerning Joy Chaucer. With others who hated Meredith as much as she did still free, she knew her time in prison would be tough, and she intended to make sure Meredith couldn¡¯t livefortably on the outside either.


    At the hospital, Justin was relieved to find Meredith truly unharmed. He med himself so much, ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m so sorry. It was my stupidity that almost caused you harm.¡± He wished he could turn the knife on himself, realizing his foolishness had nearly cost Meredith dearly, with Gramma Sterling now weakly lying in a hospital bed because of it.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t have stopped her,¡± Meredith said self-deprecatingly. ¡°If she had handed me somethingced with drugs right in front of me, I wouldn¡¯t have suspected a thing. After all, who would suspect someone they¡¯ve grown up with?¡±


    Despite Fiona¡¯s many faults, Meredith had trusted that Fiona would not truly wish to harm her, let alone harm an unborn child. But reality had pped her hard across the face, underestimating Fiona¡¯s malice. Meredith found it hard to believe that Fiona would stoop to drugging her.


    Justin was equally shocked. The three of them had grown up together, and yet, Fiona had stooped to poisoning. ¡°I¡¯m just d you¡¯re okay,¡± Justin managed to say, although he had much more he wanted to say.


    Meredith recalled a past incident where a hospital misdiagnosis led her to believe she was pregnant after consuming something Fiona had given her, which resulted in her bleeding and being hospitalized. ¡°Do you remember when the hospital misdiagnosed me as pregnant? That day, I also ate something Fiona brought. Looking back, there must have been something wrong with it too.¡±


    At the time, she hadn¡¯t undergone a full examination, but now, the coincidence seemed too calcted, especially recalling Fiona¡¯s reaction back then. Initially, Fiona knew Meredith was believed to be carrying Terrence Sterling¡¯s child-though it was a misunderstanding, everyone thought it was true at the time.


    Back then, Fiona was with Terrence Sterling, and she wouldn¡¯t have wanted Meredith¡¯s child to survive. Fiona had even subtly probed whether Meredith intended to keep the baby and advised her to think it over, hinting at the challenges of single parenthood, essentially suggesting she consider abortion.


    Hearing this, Justin thought about the nutrition supplements Fiona had once asked him to give to Meredith. Luckily, he had been cautious and hadn¡¯t passed them on. Reflecting on it now, if he had given them to Meredith, she might have been harmed.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Fiona¡¯s repeated attempts to harm Meredith disappointed Justin deeply. Once like family, their rtionships had deteriorated beyond recognition. Thinking of his own family background and the trouble both Fiona and he had brought upon Meredith, Justin agreed with Terrence Sterling-they truly didn¡¯t deserve to be Meredith¡¯s friends.


    ¡°Meredith, just be careful from now on. I¡¯m relieved you¡¯re okay-that¡¯s what matters most,¡± Justin said, deciding then to return to Willow Grove with the Thatchers. He realized that his departure would spare Meredith further trouble, and she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about him anymore.


    Before leaving, Justin had onest thing to disclose to Meredith, ¡°There¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you. We¡¯ve found your biological mother.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Meredith was taken aback. ¡°Where is she? Where does she live? What¡¯s her name?¡±


    Meredith couldn¡¯t help but inquire, overwhelmed by the news.


    Justin revealed, ¡°She¡¯s been right beside you all along. It¡¯s Chloe.¡±

 Chapter 329: Unforgiven and Unyielding

    Justin¡¯s revtion shook Meredith to her core. ¡°Chloe is my mother?¡± she asked in disbelief. ¡°How is that possible? How do you know?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Justin exined, ¡°I recently met with Mr. Oakley. He shared that Chloe had been to the orphanage inquiring about you. You have a birthmark on your waist, and Mr. Oakley mentioned that Chloe¡¯s daughter had the same mark.¡±


    Meredith was stunned, her thoughts racing back to Chloe¡¯s strange behaviors and the odd questions Justin had previously asked. ¡°That exins it¡­¡± she murmured. It made sense why Chloe had deliberately knocked over the sauce bowl and why she had tried to peek at Meredith¡¯s waist.


    ¡°And she¡¯s not married and doesn¡¯t have children, right?¡± Meredith questioned, the irony not lost on her that her own mother was someone she felt indifferent towards. ¡°Terrence Sterling had asked his mother, and it was confirmed Chloe wasn¡¯t married and had no children.¡±


    Justin spected, ¡°I guess Chloe must have her reasons, maybe something too painful to disclose, that keeps her from acknowledging you.¡±


    What could be so painful? The only exnation Meredith could think of was that she was a child born out of wedlock, hidden from the world. ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± she said, maintaining a calm demeanor while her emotions churned inside. The news was too sudden, and she needed time to process it.


    Deep down, she yearned for familial connections, but if that person was Chloe, she felt some truths might be better left unknown. If Chloe truly was her mother and chose not to acknowledge her, Meredith would not impose herself.


    After Justin left, Meredith sat in the garden downstairs, her mind in turmoil. Betrayal from a friend and the truth about her origins had caught her off guard. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been sitting there when a figure approached and sat beside her. It was Terrence Sterling. Exhausted more by emotional strain than physical tiredness, she leaned her head on his shoulder.


    ¡°What did she say when you confronted her?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°She confessed,¡± Terrence replied, indicating that Fiona was already in police custody. If Fiona hadn¡¯t grown up with Meredith, she wouldn¡¯t have been treated so leniently in her arrest.


    Considering Fiona¡¯s actions, Terrence had been rtively gentle. ¡°Did she say why she did it?¡± Meredith asked, struggling to keep her voice steady, the betrayal still fresh.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now. Everyone must pay for their actions,¡± Terrence said coldly, devoid of emotion. ¡°The fact that she¡¯s fully responsible and has been arrested is already a bargain for her.¡±


    Initially, when Terrence had sent Mason to jail, he had broken his arm. The grudge against Fiona was even greater since she had targeted his child. That he hadn¡¯t thrown Fiona off a building already was restraint on his part.


    Meredith sat up straight, exhaled a troubled breath, and asked, ¡°How many years will she get?¡±


    ¡°At least eight,¡± Terrence replied, his expression stern. ¡°Some people can¡¯t be taught by words alone; they need to learn through consequences.¡±


    Meredith asked no further, her eyes downcast. ¡°From the moment she pretended to be someone else, things changed. We can never go back to how they were,¡± she said. People don¡¯t cling to what they¡¯ve never had, but losing what one has possessed breeds resentment.


    What Meredith couldn¡¯t understand was why Fiona¡¯s hatred was so profound that she would risk so much just to see her suffer.


    Just then, Terrence¡¯s phone rang. It was Ste, informing them that Bianca hade to the hospital to visit Meredith. Since Meredith wasn¡¯t actually admitted, Bianca¡¯s visit had caused some confusion.


    Ste suggested they return to the hospital room. ¡°I¡¯ll take Meredith back first, mom. Just let them know,¡± Terrence said. Now that Fiona had confessed and the perpetrator was identified, Meredith didn¡¯t need to stay at the hospital.


    Hearing that Bianca hade to the hospital, Meredith, remembering Justin¡¯s words, grasped Terrence¡¯s hand. ¡°Bianca came to see me; I should at least meet her. She was kind to me before, and now that she¡¯s rushed here worried about me, it would be rude not to see her.¡±

 Chapter 330: Bianca Playing Dumb

    Terrence Sterling naturally followed Meredith¡¯s wishes. They first returned to the hospital room where Bianca had already visited Grandma Sterling and was chatting with Ste at the door. Upon seeing Meredith¡¯s return, Bianca approached with concern, ¡°Meredith, are you alright? Ste told me everything. How could such a terrible thing happen? Did you find that person?¡±


    Terrence had just finished instructing Ste not to spread the word too freely, yet in no time, she had spilled everything. Fortunately, the culprit had been caught, otherwise, it would have ruined everything.


    Meredith had been targeted with an abortion drug, which was mistakenly taken by the grandmother. Ste, still shocked by the enormity of the incident, had no one else to confide in. Given her long-standing rtionship with the Sterling family, Ste had let her guard down and told everything to Bianca.


    Meredith responded, ¡°Thank you for your concern, I¡¯m fine. Unfortunately, it¡¯s Grandma who suffered. The culprit has now been caught.¡±


    ¡°Who was it?¡± Ste asked eagerly, ¡°Was it that friend of yours?¡±


    Terrence interjected, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡±


    Ste thought their reluctance was due to the presence of outsiders and didn¡¯t press further.


    Bianca, sensing the situation, didn¡¯t pursue the matter and said, ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m relieved you¡¯re okay. I rushed over as soon as I heard the news about your incident. I¡¯ve also checked on Mrs. Sterling, and she¡¯s stable now. It¡¯s good that everyone is safe.¡±


    Meredith felt a mix of emotions, ¡°You worried for nothing.¡±


    Bianca, being Chloe¡¯s sister, was essentially Meredith¡¯s aunt now.


    No wonder Meredith had always felt a familial warmth towards Bianca, a kinship that drew her close unknowingly. That was the bond of family, the ties of blood.


    Bianca added, ¡°Since you¡¯re alright, I¡¯ll head back now. The olddy needs her rest, and you don¡¯t look too well yourself. Go home and rest.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, I¡¯ll walk you out,¡± Meredith said hastily, then turned to Terrence, ¡°You go start the car, we¡¯ll meet you at the hospital entrance.¡±


    It was a ploy to have a moment alone with Bianca.


    Terrence, oblivious to her intentions and assuming Meredith just wanted to thank Bianca, went to fetch the car.


    As Meredith and Bianca took the elevator down and walked towards the entrance, where Bianca¡¯s driver awaited, Meredith seized the moment to speak privately. ¡°Bianca, I have a bit of gossip I want to verify with you. If it¡¯s too personal, you don¡¯t have to answer.¡±


    Bianca smiled, ¡°What gossip? Go ahead and ask.¡±


    Meredith, masking her real curiosity, ventured, ¡°Your sister, she¡¯s not married, right? I¡¯m just curious, who doesn¡¯t seek rtionships or marriage nowadays? Has she given up on men because of some heartbreak, or has she been hurt by someone?¡±


    Under normal circumstances, Bianca wouldn¡¯t have responded to such prying. But this was Meredith, and for some reason, Bianca feltpelled to share some past secrets.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Bianca paused, her memories dragging her back over two decades, ¡°Chloe once had a boyfriend and was heartbroken when he left her abruptly. Since then, she¡¯s been abroad and rarely returns, nor has she mentioned any new rtionships. Perhaps that failure made her lose faith. Meredith, it¡¯s enough that you know this. No one else knows, not even Chloe knows that I¡¯m aware of this.¡±


    Chloe had moved to Europe to carve out her own path, driven by a mix of defiance and ambition, especially since she couldn¡¯t join Falconer Holdings. As her older sister, Bianca couldn¡¯t help but worry. She knew not only about Chloe¡¯s past rtionships but also that Chloe had had a child, a fact Bianca always pretended to be unaware of.

 Chapter 331: Unfulfilled Wishes

    Chloe indeed had a boyfriend and had been hurt before. Meredith, unable to contain her curiosity, eagerly asked, ¡°Does she¡­ have any children?¡±


    Meredith was too shocked, hence her direct question.


    It was quite abrupt.


    Bianca was surprised and asked Meredith, ¡°Why would you ask that? How do you know these things?¡±


    That was Chloe¡¯s secret, and even Bianca, her own sister, dared not expose this scar. After so many years, it was as if she knew nothing about it.


    Meredith casually made up an excuse: ¡°I just heard it from a friend who saw your sister visiting an orphanage looking for a child, so I asked. I¡¯m just curious, rest assured, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    ¡°Chloe was looking for a child?¡± Bianca¡¯s expression wasplex, hesitant to speak further, ¡°Which orphanage did she go to? I¡¯ve been too scared to ask Chloe. She seemed troubled when she came back this time.¡±


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Meredith was not sure why Chloe was looking for a child or why, having found one, she did not acknowledge it.


    Meredith didn¡¯t press further, satisfied to know that Chloe had a child.


    Based on Chloe¡¯s behavior and what Justin and Bianca said, Meredith could only guess that Chloe did not acknowledge the child, probably because she didn¡¯t hold her in regard.


    From their few interactions, it was clear that Chloe did not like her.


    Meredith walked Bianca to the door and watched her get into the car before she herself turned to go to Terrence Sterling¡¯s car.


    After confirming some facts, Meredith felt burdened by a sense of unease, feeling that something was amiss, yet unable to pinpoint what it was.


    Terrence Sterling yed a lyrical song to ease Meredith¡¯s mood, ¡°Meredith, how do you like this song?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Meredith was not in the mood for music, her gaze fixed on the window.


    Back at Merrydale Estate, Meredithy down to rest, and Terrence Sterling did not disturb her, quietly closing the door behind him as he left.


    Azure, having finished her tasks, returned and learned there had been an incident. She went upstairs to see Meredith and bumped into Terrence Sterlinging down, asking, ¡°How is Meredith? What happened? I heard Meredith had a miscarriage?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Terrence Sterling replied, ¡°It was a false rm, she¡¯s just upset and has just gone to sleep.¡±


    Azure breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good, but what exactly happened? I was so busy with the dance studio, I didn¡¯t even check my phone.¡±


    Terrence Sterling gestured downstairs, signaling to continue the conversation there.


    Downstairs, the nanny brought out a ss of juice and a cup of tea.


    Terrence Sterling exined, ¡°Someone tried to harm Meredith by slipping her abortion pills, but they were identally consumed by my grandmother, who is now under observation in the hospital. The culprit is one of Meredith¡¯s friends, and she¡¯s currently in police custody.¡±


    ¡°Why would Meredith¡¯s friend do such a thing? Is there some grudge?¡± Azure was particrly shocked, she had resented Meredith before but never thought of harming Meredith¡¯s unborn child or anyone else.


    A betrayal so profound as to harm an unborn child seemed like a vendetta.


    Terrence Sterling inteced his fingers, ¡°Human nature is simply unpredictable.¡±


    ¡°Meredith must be feeling terrible,¡± Azure looked upstairs, knowing the taste of betrayal by someone close was a significant blow.


    Terrence Sterling pondered, this incident had happened, and it was uncertain when Meredith woulde to terms with it.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Night fell.


    At the Chaucer residence.


    The incident involving Joy Chaucer having someone break Quin Aubrey¡¯s leg had also stirred the Aubrey family to seek exnations. Bianca had just gotten home and was exhausted from dealing with it.


    Quin Aubrey, known for his flirtations, left the Aubrey family in an awkward position, and Bianca dismissed them shortly after their arrival, sitting alone on the couch in a daze.


    No sooner had the Aubrey family left than Joy Chaucer returned.


    Seeing Bianca on the couch, Joy Chaucer approached with a gentle tone, a hint of ingratiating intent in her voice, a reaction that had be instinctive since she learned she was not Bianca¡¯s biological daughter.


    Without any leverage for her arrogance, she had to ingratiate herself with Bianca.


    Joy Chaucer was pleased to see Bianca¡¯s reaction, confident that something must have happened to Meredith.

 Chapter 332: The Police Arrive

    Bianca watched her daughter, who had be docile and was squatting by her side. For some reason, as she looked up, she saw in her daughter¡¯s facial features a glimpse of Chloe in her youth. Chloe, when she was still a little girl, was also good at winning people over by acting sweet, often following behind their father. Later, the father-daughter rtionship soured because Bianca had joined thepany, while Chloe had to struggle to build her career on her own. This caused dissatisfaction for Chloe, and Bianca had overheard an argument between Chloe and their father. It was after that fierce argument that Chloe moved to Europe.


    Chloe seldom returned home, and she was not there when their father passed away. Bianca knew Chloe had a child but was not very clear about the child¡¯s situation. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you staring at me like that?¡± Joy Chaucer, seeing Bianca lost in thought, called out to her again.


    Bianca snapped back to reality and smiled, ¡°I suddenly feel a bit tired.¡± She reached out to touch Joy Chaucer¡¯s face, studying her features closely. The more she looked, the more she saw the resemnce to Chloe, especially the mole in her eyebrow, which Chloe also had.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s really the matter today?¡± Joy Chaucer felt uneasy. Ever since learning she was not her mother¡¯s biological child, she had felt insecure,cking the strong foundation as she had before. Before, she wouldn¡¯t have cared about Bianca¡¯s mood, arrogantly relying on being the sole heir, carefree with only indulgence on her mind. Nowcking that confidence, every slight change in Bianca¡¯s demeanor rmed her, making her wonder if Bianca had discovered she was not her biological child.


    Bianca withdrew her hand and said, ¡°I visited Meredith. She¡¯s fine, but their grandmother has been hospitalized. The poor olddy has suffered a lot because of her age.¡±


    ¡°What? Meredith is fine?¡±


    Joy Chaucer stood up in surprise, Fiona had told her that they had seeded in their plot against Meredith, who supposedly was hospitalized, but now it turned out that it was Grandma Sterling who had ended up in the hospital instead.


    Seeing Joy Chaucer¡¯s reaction, Bianca added, ¡°I heard that someone poisoned their baby form, and Grandma Sterling drank it by mistake, ending up in the hospital the same day. Fortunately, Meredith didn¡¯t drink it, or it would have been a disaster. The Sterling family is being vague and hasn¡¯t said who the poisoner was, but the police have already taken someone away.¡±


    Joy Chaucer¡¯s face turned pale, and she panicked thinking Fiona might betray her. ¡°Mom, how long has that person been in the police station?¡± Joy Chaucer asked, her voice trembling with fear that Fiona might spill everything.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a couple of hours now; I¡¯ve been back for a while,¡± Bianca replied. ¡°Joy, why do you look so pale? You seem very agitated to hear that the culprit was caught.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I just think it¡¯s all so¡­ unexpected,¡± Joy Chaucer stammered, her heart pounding. ¡°Did you see Meredith and Terrence Sterling? What did they say? Did they say anything about the culprit being caught?¡±


    Joy Chaucer dared not go to the police station to inquire-doing so would be like walking into a trap. ¡°They didn¡¯t say much, but apparently, the culprit has confessed,¡± Bianca said, ¡°They¡¯re starting with an eight-year sentence.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Confessed everything?¡± Joy Chaucer was utterly panicked. Inside, she cursed Fiona for being such a fool. She had overestimated Fiona, who had botched up the situation and dragged her into it too.


    Just then, the sound of police sirens approached. Joy Chaucer, terrified, nced outside; the sirens grew louder, as if heading towards them. Bianca, curious, also looked outside, ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why are the police here?¡±


    Joy Chaucer had no mind to respond. Could it be that Fiona had betrayed her, and now the police wereing for her? Joy Chaucer didn¡¯t dare hide; doing so would only make her more conspicuous. She quickly thought of how to handle the situation.


    Sure enough, the police car stopped at the Chaucer family¡¯s door, and soon there was a knock. Bianca went to open the door, and two police officers stood at the entrance, showing their badges, ¡°Hello, ARPD. We are looking for Joy Chaucer. Is she home?¡±


    Inside, Joy Chaucer¡¯s legs went weak upon hearing this.

 Chapter 333: Ruby Kim Picks Up the Trail

    When the police show up, it¡¯s rarely good news. Joy Chaucer had nowhere to hide and had to feign calm. Bianca looked back at Joy and told the officers, ¡°Officers, may I ask what brings you to my daughter? Is there a problem?¡±


    The police replied, ¡°We received a report that Joy Chaucer intentionally injured someone. The victim, Quin Aubrey, is still in the hospital. We¡¯re here to verify the facts of the case.¡±


    Hearing that Quin Aubrey had reported her, Joy Chaucer breathed a sigh of relief and regained some confidence. She approached and said, ¡°I¡¯m Joy Chaucer. Quin Aubrey reported me, did he? I¡¯m his fiancee. He¡¯s been unfaithful. It¡¯s a private matter between us; he had the audacity to call the police?¡±


    The officer asked, ¡°So you admit it?¡±


    ¡°I hit him,¡± Joy Chaucer confessed bluntly, ¡°I broke his leg.¡±


    Bianca also spoke up, ¡°Officers, the Aubrey family came by earlier, and we¡¯ve reached a resolution. It¡¯s just a quarrel between the young couple.¡±


    As the officer was about to respond, he received a call; the Aubrey family had withdrawn theint. Given that Joy Chaucer and Quin Aubrey were engaged and the Aubrey family was no longer pressing charges, the police decided not to waste resources on the matter and left.


    After the police left, Joy Chaucer was furious. ¡°Can you believe the nerve of the Aubrey family, calling the police? Mom, did you say the Aubrey family came over?¡±


    ¡°They dide by, and they¡¯re at fault too. We talked briefly, and then they left,¡± Bianca said, showing no interest in scolding Joy. Initially, when this marriage was arranged, she knew these two wouldn¡¯t get along well.


    Bianca turned to go upstairs. Seeing that her mother was not in the mood, Joy Chaucer called out, ¡°Mom.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to rest in my room. You do whatever you need to,¡± Bianca responded, tired of dealing with Joy¡¯s issues. Previously, she would have been deeply involved in any issues concerning Joy, especially if the Aubrey family had mistreated her. Things would have been settled far less amicably.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Joy called after Bianca, ¡°I want to join the board of directors. Mom, you¡¯re so tired; I really want to help you. I¡¯ve been working hard to learn about management. I even drafted a new proposal for the Southwesterly Meadows project. Maybe you could take a look?¡±


    Joy Chaucer was eager, but Bianca was unenthusiastic. ¡°Let¡¯s look at it tomorrow. We can talk about anything else then too. Joy, I¡¯m really tired.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Joy Chaucer said, frustrated but not daring to press further.


    Once Bianca went upstairs, Joy¡¯s face darkened. She thought Meredith must be influencing Bianca, otherwise, why would her mother react so indifferently to her new proposal? In the past, any small positive gesture from her would have delighted Bianca, but now, Bianca¡¯s attitude was drastically different.


    Joy Chaucer was anxious and grew even more resentful towards Meredith. That night, Joy didn¡¯t dare go out, staying home, tormented with fear all night, worried the police mighte knocking at any moment.


    By dawn, no police had shown up, and Joy breathed a sigh of relief, concluding that Fiona hadn¡¯t betrayed her. Otherwise, the police or the Sterling family would have alreadye for her. However, due to the incident with Fiona, Joy could no longer act against Meredith as boldly as before.


    Meanwhile, Ruby Kim, who had been tracking Fiona, had spent several days staking out the electronics factory without any sign of Fiona. Finally, unable to hold back, she asked the factory workers and learned of Fiona¡¯s arrest.


    Unaware of the specifics of Fiona¡¯s crime, Ruby Kim headed to the police station to inquire. There, posing as Fiona¡¯s coworker, she learned that Fiona had intended to poison Meredith Sterling, the wife of the head of Sterling Corporation, with an abortive drug, but it was Grandma Sterling who identally consumed it instead.


    Shocked, Ruby Kim asked, ¡°Officer, why would Fiona poison the olddy? Was there a grudge?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The officer exined, ¡°Fiona targeted Meredith Sterling, aiming to give her abortive drugs, but it was identally consumed by Grandma Sterling instead.¡±

 Chapter 334 Ruby Kim Has No Retreat

    Does Fiona give Meredith abortion drugs?


    Ruby Kim remembered seeing Joy Chaucer give Fiona a bottle of medicine before, and connected it to Meredith being drugged and Grandma Sterling mistakenly consuming it. Could it be¡­ that Joy Chaucer is trying to harm Meredith?


    As Ruby Kim left the police station, she kept thinking about this.


    The time when Gramma Sterling was in trouble was the same day Ruby Kim had been tailing Fiona and found the form can she had thrown away.


    Was this Fiona¡¯s doing alone, or was it Joy Chaucer¡¯s n?


    Joy Chaucer also has a motive to harm Meredith.


    Ruby Kim first went back to her rental apartment. She organized all the information. If she could find direct evidence of Joy Chaucer harming Meredith and Gramma Sterling, she could use the Sterling family¡¯s influence to avenge her parents.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    As long as she could prove it, Terrence Sterling definitely wouldn¡¯t let Joy Chaucer off the hook.


    Joy Chaucer would be done for.


    Thinking about this, Ruby Kim changed her clothes, put on a mask and a baseball cap, grabbed her phone and went out.


    This was her chance, a chance to take down Joy Chaucer. Even if there was a risk, Ruby Kim wouldn¡¯t miss it.


    Ruby Kim drove to the entrance of Falconer Holdings. Recently, Joy Chaucer has been very diligent,ing to the office on time every day.


    Shortly after arriving at the entrance, Ruby Kim spotted Joy Chaucer.


    Joy Chaucer¡¯s car left thepany, and Ruby Kim immediately started her van and followed.


    Her stalking skills have improved a lot now, she won¡¯t be easily discovered.


    The sky soon darkened.


    Ruby Kim followed Joy Chaucer all the way to a club, and watched her enter a private room.


    Ruby Kim looked around, there was no one in the hallway. She nervously listened by the door, ready to act casual or pretend to be drunk if someone passed by.


    Her instinct told her that Joy Chaucer must be up to something this time.


    Ruby Kim gently pushed the door a little bit and peeked in. Sure enough, she saw Joy Chaucer taking a stack of cash out of her bag and handing it to a man in front of her: ¡°This money is just a deposit. When I hear the news of Fiona¡¯s death, I¡¯ll give you the rest.¡±


    These days, Joy Chaucer has been terrified. Only if Fiona never speaks up, can she be at ease. If Fionamits suicide out of fear, then she can rest assured.


    The man had his back to Ruby Kim, so she couldn¡¯t see what he looked like.


    The man took the money and smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s no problem.¡±


    Joy Chaucer raised her ss: ¡°Will be waiting for your good news.¡±


    Seeing this transaction, Ruby Kim immediately understood that Fiona¡¯s poisoning was indeed rted to Joy Chaucer.


    Ruby Kim took out her phone, ready to take a picture, when suddenly a hand fell on her shoulder: ¡°Who are you? What are you sneaking around here for?¡±


    It was the club¡¯s security guard.


    Ruby Kim¡¯s strange attire naturally aroused suspicion.


    The security guard ripped off Ruby Kim¡¯s mask, and inside, Joy Chaucer heard themotion and quickly came out to look.


    Seeing someone at the door, she quickly walked out.


    Ruby Kim seized the opportunity and ran out, shaking off the security guard.


    The security guard recovered and immediately gave chase: ¡°Stop!¡±


    At first, Joy Chaucer didn¡¯t recognize it was Ruby Kim. But when she walked out and looked towards the spiral staircase where Ruby Kim ran, and Ruby Kim instinctively looked back, Joy Chaucer recognized her face.


    ¡°Ruby Kim.¡±


    Joy Chaucer was shocked. She had been looking for Ruby Kim for a few months, and didn¡¯t expect Ruby Kim to be right here tracking her.


    Thinking about what just happened, Joy Chaucer was even more afraid.


    The man in the private room came out: ¡°Was there someone just now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we have to catch her, or we¡¯ll all be done for.¡± Joy Chaucer had the urge to kill, ¡°Check the surveince, find Ruby Kim, and don¡¯t let her leave this club.¡±


    The man smiled deviously: ¡°No problem, no one has ever escaped from my territory.¡±


    This club belonged to the man.


    Ruby Kim was being chased by the security guards with nowhere to hide. More and more guards came to catch her.


    Ruby Kim took off her baseball cap, changed clothes while running, trying to shake off the guards.


    The club was veryrge, and it was not easy for Ruby Kim to escape. And now there must be guards waiting at the entrance.


    She didn¡¯t dare run towards the entrance.


    Ruby Kim took the opportunity at a corner to shake off the guards chasing her, and hid in the men¡¯s restroom. She quickly took out her phone to call Meredith, she had prepared for the worst, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of here today.


    But just as Ruby Kim was about to dial, she realized there was no signal, she couldn¡¯t make the call.


    What Ruby Kim didn¡¯t know was that at this moment, Joy Chaucer and the man from earlier were watching her on the surveince cameras.


    There was a signal jammer in the club, so Ruby Kim couldn¡¯t make any calls.

 Chapter 335: Joy Chaucer’s Ear

    Ruby Kim was frantic, hiding in the men¡¯s restroom without anyone noticing her. She was safe for the moment but too afraid to step out. Ruby tried calling and messaging, but to no avail; there was no signal at all. She held her phone high, searching for any sign of connectivity.


    Suddenly, footsteps approached rapidly. Many footsteps. The next second, the stall Ruby was hiding in was kicked open, and a security guard dragged her out. Minutester, she was thrown in front of Joy Chaucer.


    Joy Chaucer sat on a luxurious leather sofa looking down from above, while Rubyy on the floor like discarded trash. ¡°Ruby Kim, you¡¯ve been quite hard to find,¡± Joy sneered. ¡°Following me? I thought you had fled the capital, but here you are.¡±


    Ruby sat up, ring at Joy with resentful eyes. ¡°How could I leave when you¡¯re still here? I must avenge my parents. You went after Meredith, and the Sterling family will not let this go.¡±


    ¡°You seem to know quite a bit,¡± Joy said, unfazed, now that she had Ruby in her grasp.


    Ruby scoffed, ¡°I know I won¡¯t walk out of here alive, Joy Chaucer. Heaven sees what you do, you impostor. The day the true daughter of the Chaucer family returns will be the day you fall.¡±


    Joy¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°You know even this?¡± she eximed, ncing at the man beside her.


    The man, Ethan Channing, remained silent, merely smirking, his arm adorned with a red rose tattoo that seemed out of ce on him. Ethan was not only the hidden owner of the club but also a man of power in both legal and illegal circles.


    ¡°If you wish to keep secrets, you should not act at all,¡± Ruby taunted.


    Joy pped Ruby fiercely across the face. ¡°As long as you can never speak again, no one will know.¡± The p reddened Ruby¡¯s face and blood trickled from her mouth. She licked her lips defiantly and spat at Joy, her eyes full of hatred.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Enraged, Joy pped Ruby several more times. ¡°You wanted to avenge your parents? I¡¯ll send you to hell to join them and let your family reunite. Don¡¯t thank me too much-I should have sent your father on his way years ago to spare him the pain. Rest assured, I¡¯ll make it quick.¡±


    ¡°You will not die a good death,¡± Ruby hissed, her hatred intensified by Joy¡¯s words. Her hands and feet were bound, but she tried to fight back.


    ¡°You won¡¯t see tomorrow¡¯s sun anyway,¡± Joy looked down at her coldly and dismissively. ¡°Whether I die a good death is not for you to see. You brought this upon yourself, and I will fulfill your wish.¡±


    Joy had been searching for Ruby for a long time, eager to end her life. Now, she would not miss this chance.


    With that, Ethan spoke up, ¡°Take her away and handle it.¡±


    Ruby wasn¡¯t afraid of dying; she had been ready to give up her life, but her hatred was strong. She hadn¡¯t seen Joy fall yet, nor had she avenged her parents.


    As the guards approached to take her away, Ruby suddenly burst with strength, breaking free from her restraints and lunging at Joy. Though her hands and feet were still bound, she fiercely bit Joy¡¯s ear, almost tearing it off.


    Her hatred was as fierce as her bite. Joy screamed in agony, and Ethan quicklymanded the guards, ¡°Separate them, now!¡±


    Ruby clung stubbornly to Joy¡¯s ear, refusing to let go despite the guards¡¯ efforts. Finally, a piece of Joy¡¯s earlobe was torn off.


    Ethan kicked Ruby in the stomach, forcing her to release her grip. Joy clutched her bleeding ear and screamed, ¡°Kill her! Kill her now!¡±


    Ruby spat out the piece of flesh from her mouth, her eyes burning with relentless hatred. ¡°Even as a ghost, I will never let you go.¡±

 Chapter 336: Ruby Kim is Dead

    Joy Chaucer¡¯s anger intensified upon seeing Ruby Kim¡¯s defiant attitude. Spotting a fruit knife on the table, she grabbed it and lunged at Ruby Kim, hissing, ¡°I will kill her.¡± Just then, Ethan Channing intervened, snatching the knife from Joy¡¯s hands and pushing her away, ¡°No bloodshed in my house; that¡¯s the rule, and no one is breaking it.¡±


    Ethan¡¯s face darkened, terrifyingly stern, which brought a bit of sanity back to Joy, though her eyes still red murderously at Ruby Kim. ¡°She won¡¯t see tomorrow¡¯s sun, or we¡¯re all done,¡± Joy seethed. ¡°Consider it handled,¡± Ethanmanded his bodyguard with a wave, ¡°Clean this up.¡±


    Ruby Kimughed wildly, ¡°Joy Chaucer, I¡¯ll wait for you down below. Ha, it won¡¯t be long!¡±


    Despite her fearlessness towards death, something Ethan found admirable, he knew she couldn¡¯t be left as a loose end. As Ruby was taken away, Joy, both in pain and fury, red at the ear on the ground, wishing she could dismember Rubypletely.


    Noticing Joy¡¯s bleeding ear, Ethan suggested, ¡°Get that looked at in the hospital.¡± Unyielding, Joy replied, ¡°I want to see Ruby Kim dead with my own eyes, the same way her mother was killed.¡± She wiped the blood from her ear and hand with a tissue, letting her hair down to cover the wound. Ethan smirked, ¡°Indeed, hell hath no fury like a woman scorned. As you wish.¡±


    An hourter, on the outskirts of town, in a surveince-free area, a wounded Ruby Kimy on the ground, despairingly staring at the dark sky, her eyes blood-stained red. Nearby, Joy Chaucer drove up, her car lights illuminating Ruby. Suddenly, she elerated directly towards Ruby.


    Ruby¡¯s eyes brightened, piercingly radiant as she seemed to see her parentsing for her. ¡°I¡¯m happy¡­ I feel no pain,¡± she murmured as her world faded into a vast whiteness. ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t avenge you,¡± she whispered, tears rolling down her cheeks. Now, all her hopes rested on Meredith to avenge them. ¡°Meredith¡­ Meredith, avenge me¡­¡±


    At Merrydale Estate, Meredith suddenly woke from a nightmare, sweating and heart pounding. ¡°Another nightmare?¡± Terrence Sterling quickly turned on the night light, his voice full of concern. Meredith, clutching her chest, gasped, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but it feels awful, like I can¡¯t breathe. I heard someone calling me¡­ I have a bad feeling something terrible has happened.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here,¡± Terrenceforted her, though he too was worried  Meredith¡¯s dreams were often prescient. After sipping some water, Meredith calmed a bit and suggested, ¡°Call your mom, check on Grandma.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Concerned by her nightmare, Terrence called his mother. Grandma Sterling was fine in the hospital, which reassured Meredith slightly. However, she couldn¡¯t shake off her difort or stop thinking about Ruby Kim, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for months.


    The next afternoon, the reason for her unrest became clear. As Meredith was about to visit the hospital, the police arrived with news  Ruby Kim was dead, killed in a gruesome car ident, her body nearly unrecognizable. Thest call on Ruby¡¯s phone had been to Meredith, which led the police to her. Shocked, Meredith asked, ¡°When did she die exactly? Has the driver been caught? I didn¡¯t receive her call, when did she try to reach me?¡±

 Chapter 337: Watch Your Words

    Meredith was overwhelmed with doubts, and the news of Ruby Kim¡¯s death was shockingly abrupt. It had been several months since shest heard of Ruby, and the next update was of her sudden demise. Meredith reminisced about the day Ruby packed her belongings and left Falconer Holdings, not forgetting to warn her to beware of Joy Chaucer.


    The arrival of the police at her doorstep also rmed Terrence Sterling. By the time Meredith and the police reached the station, Terrence had already arrived. ¡°Meredith,¡± he called out as he entered the precinct and walked straight to her, positioning himself protectively in front of her, then turned to inquire from the police, ¡°Why have you brought my wife to the station?¡±


    Behind Terrence, followed Linda and Rick, along with bodyguards. Their presence and demeanor made the junior officers realize they were dealing with a significant figure. ¡°Sir,st night there was a traffic ident in the western suburbs. The deceased, Ruby Kim, had made herst phone call to your wife. It¡¯s routine procedure to have Ms. Sterling here for a statement,¡± exined the officer.


    Hearing it was about Ruby Kim, Terrence sighed in relief. His arrival had also alerted their Chief. Chief Walter hurried over, respectfully inviting Terrence and Meredith to his office for a private conversation, and asked Captain Liam Michaelson to brief them on the details of the case.


    Ruby Kim had died in a car ident, but the bindings on her wrists and ankles suggested it was no ordinary crash. She had been repeatedly run over. As the police recounted the details, Meredith recalled the deaths of Ruby¡¯s parents in simr circumstances. Terrence understood her implication.


    Ruby¡¯s mother had died from being run over, and her father, left disabled by the same incident, had also passed away recently. Now, Ruby had died in the same manner, which inevitably brought Joy Chaucer to mind. There was no doubt that Joy harbored hatred towards Ruby.


    Meredith looked at Captain Michaelson and said, ¡°Captain Michaelson, I never received a call from Ruby Kim. Since she left Falconer Holdings, we¡¯ve had no contact. You can check my phone records.¡±


    Captain Michaelson replied, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, we¡¯re not suspecting you but hoping you might provide some clues. Ruby might have called you for help. Why do you think she would reach out to you?¡±


    Meredith had already considered this. Ruby was in danger and had no one else in the city she could trust. ¡°Her parents both died in car idents, and the driver was a girl from Falconer Holdings, Joy Chaucer. You probably know about the incident from a few months ago. Ruby had tampered with Joy¡¯s car, which had been documented here at the station. Ruby¡¯s death is likely a case of revenge.¡±


    Had anyone else made such a statement, the police might have dismissed it as spection. Buting from Meredith, the wife of the head of Sterling Corporation, it warranted serious consideration. However, linking the crime to a young woman from Falconer Holdingsplicated the investigation.


    Not only was Captain Michaelson concerned, but the Chief also frowned. Michaelson said, ¡°We will investigate Ruby Kim¡¯s case thoroughly. Thank you for your clues, Mrs. Sterling. By the way, may I ask, what was your rtionship with the deceased?¡±


    Meredith replied, ¡°Former colleague.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve noted that,¡± Michaelson said. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Sterling, thank you for your cooperation. We will inform you of any progress.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    As they prepared to leave, Meredith looked as though she wanted to say more, but Terrence took her hand, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay. If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be on our way.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re clear to go,¡± Michaelson was evidently relieved to see them leave, feeling the pressure lift.


    Chief Walter stood and offered, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Sterling, let me escort you out.¡±


    Once they had left, Chief Walter turned sternly to Michaelson, ¡°Idiot, what makes you think it was a good idea to bring these influential figures here? Just a minor ident, an insignificant case involving insignificant people, and you wanted to stir up trouble?¡±


    Michaelson responded apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chief, I didn¡¯t know how they ended up being brought here. It¡¯s evident from Ruby Kim¡¯s ident that it wasn¡¯t an ident¡­¡±


    ¡°With so many cases each year, have you solved them all?¡± Chief Walter scolded. ¡°Either bring substantial evidence or keep your mouth shut.¡±


    Michaelson asked, ¡°So, do we investigate or not?¡±


    The Chief, with a meaningful tone, added, ¡°Mrs. Sterling seems quite interested in this case.¡±


    Understanding dawned on Michaelson, ¡°I know what to do now.¡±


    Investigate, but discreetly.

 Chapter 338: Email from Ruby Kim

    Meredith and Terrence Sterling left the police station, while Linda and Rick tactfully headed back to the office first. Meredith expressed her frustration, ¡°They clearly intend to let this case slide. Did Ruby Kim die for nothing? Surely, this has something to do with Joy Chaucer.¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t just ignore the case, but they can¡¯t investigate it openly either,¡± Terrence consoled Meredith. ¡°If the case really involves Joy Chaucer, with the Chaucer and Aubrey families after them, do you think Chief Walter would dare to pursue it for Ruby Kim, who had no backing and was merely a colleague of yours?¡±


    Ruby Kim¡¯s rtives were unlikely to overturn the case. Under the influence of powerful figures, Ruby Kim was insignificant, barely more than an ant. Who would waste resources on such a minor case?


    If Meredith hadn¡¯t walked into the police station herself, they wouldn¡¯t have bothered to investigate at all. It was only because some of his subordinates stirred things up that Meredith got involved, otherwise, Ruby Kim¡¯s body would have dposed unnoticed.


    This was the harsh reality.


    Aware of this, Meredith felt a blockage in her heart, ¡°I will find the person who killed Ruby Kim. I won¡¯t let her die in vain.¡±


    Terrence wanted to persuade Meredith, but ultimately, he remained silent. He would support whatever she decided to do. Before, he wouldn¡¯t have cared about someone insignificant, but now, if Meredith cared, he was all in.


    Ruby Kim¡¯s death haunted Meredith, disturbing her sleep. After visiting Gramma Sterling at the hospital, who was slowly recovering and merely required observation, Meredith left.


    The restaurant was under Reese¡¯s watchful eye, allowing Meredith to focus solely on one thing: who killed Ruby Kim.


    The area where Ruby Kim was attacked had no surveince, a convenient fact for a murderer. Meredith couldn¡¯t imagine the fear Ruby must have felt facing death.


    Meredith med herself for not answering a crucial phone call. Returning to Merrydale Estate, Meredith felt uneasy. She secretly called Liam Michaelson and arranged to meet.


    She wanted to visit Ruby Kim¡¯sst known residence, and Liam agreed to apany her. An hourter, they met outside Ruby Kim¡¯s apartment.


    ¡°Mrs. Sterling,¡± Liam greeted respectfully.


    ¡°Just call me Meredith,¡± she responded, thanking him foring.


    ¡°This is part of my duties,¡± Liam replied, leading her to the apartment.


    The police had already inspected the ce, which was a simple, tidy single room with minimal belongings-aputer on the desk and a few clothes in the wardrobe showed how modest Ruby¡¯s life had been.


    ¡°She lived here for a few months, no stable job, owned a van parked not far from the incident site, and her social interactions were simple, except for some issues with Joy Chaucer,¡± Liam shared, only because they were alone.


    ¡°Did you question Joy Chaucer?¡± Meredith inquired.


    Liam shook his head, ¡°A smart murderer leaves no trace. We¡¯ve checked the surveince from around the area; Joy Chaucer wasn¡¯t seen. Moreover, I confirmed that she has an alibi; she was at COLL clubst night from eight until this morning.¡±


    Meredith frowned, ¡°So it wasn¡¯t her?¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Considering Joy Chaucer as the prime suspect, Meredith hadn¡¯t thought of any other possibilities.


    ¡°The evidence we have points elsewhere,¡± Liam exined.


    As Meredith touched Ruby¡¯sputer and opened a window, she recalled memories of their shared experiences-attending an interview, eating in the cafeteria. Then, her phone buzzed with an email notification.


    The name of the sender shocked her: Ruby Kim.

 Chapter 339: Fishing

    Ruby Kim had died the previous night. How could she send her an email?


    When Meredith saw the sender¡¯s name, it sent a chill down her spine.


    ¡°Mrs. Sterling, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Liam Michaelson noticed Meredith¡¯s pale face and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling a bit unwell.¡± Meredith did not mention the email to Liam Michaelson. After all, she didn¡¯t fully trust him.


    ¡°Captain Michaelson, when can Ruby Kim¡¯s body be released? If it¡¯s possible, please let me know. I¡¯ll handle her affairs.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be released yet. Another autopsy is needed,¡± Liam Michaelson exined. ¡°I¡¯ll notify you when it¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Meredith clenched her phone. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going back now.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Sterling, let me drive you. It¡¯s not convenient for you to travel alone.¡±


    ¡°No need, my driver will take me.¡± Meredith declined politely.


    After leaving theplex and getting into her car, Meredith finally opened her email.


    The content of the email left Meredith in shock.


    It turned out Ruby Kim had been tracking Fiona and Joy Chaucer. The email even contained organized photos, including one where Joy Chaucer handed a bottle of medicine to Fiona.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    When did these two get involved?


    Could it be that Fiona poisoned someone under Joy Chaucer¡¯s instruction?


    Why hadn¡¯t Fiona exposed Joy Chaucer?


    Ruby Kim had taken the photosst night, but she hadn¡¯t had time to save and send them before she followed Joy Chaucer, feeling she might not return. She had organized all the previously collected material to send to Meredith on a timer.


    If Ruby had returned alive, she would have retracted the email. Now that she was dead, the email was sent to Meredith as nned.


    The email concluded with a line: ¡°Meredith, by the time you read this, I might no longer be in this world. My only regret is not avenging my parents. If something happens to me, I hope you can help me with this. Your kindness, I will repay in the next life.¡±


    This strengthened Meredith¡¯s resolve to seek justice for Ruby Kim.


    The email was loaded with information, including a dialogue between Chloe and Joy Chaucer-Joy was not Bianca¡¯s biological daughter.


    Overwhelmed with this revtion, Meredith instructed her driver to head to Sterling Corporation.


    She was anxious to see Terrence Sterling.


    At Sterling Corporation.


    Rick was reporting to Mr. Sterling, ¡°Since the project data was leaked, we¡¯ve had several investors pull out. There¡¯s definitely someone sabotaging us from the inside, and we haven¡¯t caught the mole yet. It could cause endless troubles.¡±


    Terrence Sterling, calm andposed, tapped on his desk and said, ¡°Let them gloat a while longer. There¡¯s no rush.¡±


    ¡°Do you know who it is?¡± Rick inquired.


    ¡°We¡¯ve seen the bait; the big fish isn¡¯t far now,¡± Terrence Sterling remarked. ¡°These are minor issues. Help me find two sharp-witted women to ensure Meredith¡¯s safety.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick two female bodyguards tomorrow,¡± Rick understood his boss¡¯s intentions well; ensuring Meredith¡¯s safety was best suited to women, excluding men directly.


    ¡°Good,¡± Terrence Sterling was very pleased. ¡°Also, keep an eye on that one from Ravenwood.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, you mean Leyton?¡± Rick spected. ¡°Is he¡­ pretending?¡±


    Terrence Sterling smirked slightly, ¡°After so many years with me, you¡¯ve developed a keen eye.¡±


    Rick chuckled, ¡°You¡¯ve taught me well, Mr. Sterling. The world isn¡¯t filled with fools, and it¡¯s too coincidental that the data leak happened when your father brought Leyton to thepany. It¡¯s not hard to guess.¡±


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s eyebrows lowered slightly, ¡°He¡¯s too eager and a bit green. But the person behind him, now that¡¯s what intrigues me. Leyton is merely a pawn.¡±


    Linda knocked on the door, ¡°Mr. Sterling, your wife is here.¡±

 Chapter 340: A Plan

    When Rick heard that Meredith wasing, he tactfully made his way out.


    Shortly after Linda announced her arrival, Meredith entered hastily.


    Terrence Sterling stood up to help her. ¡°Meredith, why aren¡¯t you resting at home?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s been a real incident, look at this.¡± Meredith showed the email on her phone to Terrence Sterling.


    ¡°Ruby Kim has been tracking both Joy Chaucer and Fiona. It¡¯s understandable why she would follow Joy ¨C she¡¯s always wanted to avenge her parents. But why would Fiona know Joy Chaucer? I suspect Joy also had a hand in the poisoning thing.¡±


    Now like a frightened bird, Meredith couldn¡¯t help but overthink.


    Terrence Sterling was shocked after reading the email.


    Seeing Fiona and Joy Chaucer together in a photo, with Joy handing Fiona a bottle, and recalling the incident with Gramma Sterling, Terrence¡¯s expression immediately turned cold.


    ¡°If this matter is rted to Joy Chaucer, I will certainly not let her get away,¡± he dered.


    They zoomed in on the image, but couldn¡¯t confirm what was inside the bottlebeled as vitamins.


    ¡°Have you shown this email to the police?¡± Terrence asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Meredith replied, ¡°I was afraid of alerting them prematurely. This isn¡¯t just about Ruby Kim¡¯s death or Gramma being drugged, but also about Joy Chaucer¡¯s background. It¡¯s a significant matter.¡±


    ¡°From the email, Ruby has been following Joy, and her ident must be connected to Joy,¡± Terrence noted. ¡°Before you came, I called the police. Joy has an alibi. Without solid evidence, this email only shows that Ruby had a grudge against Joy.¡±


    Suspecting Joy is one thing, but proving it is another.


    However, Joy¡¯s background could be a trump card.


    Using this situation wisely could easily reveal whether Joy was involved in the drugging or in harming Ruby Kim.


    Their first step was to iste Joy Chaucer.


    ¡°Ruby collected all this data; I can¡¯t let her efforts be in vain. She trusted me, sending this to me before she suspected she might be in danger. I can¡¯t betray her trust,¡± Meredith said.


    As an observer, Terrence saw more clearly. Ruby didn¡¯t do it all just because she trusted Meredith; she wanted to use her.


    She aimed to leverage Meredith¡¯s kindness and settle a debt with her regarding Fiona and Joy Chaucer.


    If Joy is linked to the drugging, the Sterling family would inevitably get involved.


    Only Terrence had the power to drag Joy into this quagmire.


    Knowing Ruby¡¯s intentions, Terrence and Meredith would y along as Ruby had anticipated.


    ¡°If Joy really has ill intentions towards Meredith, that would be unforgivable.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, send this email to me. I¡¯ll handle it with Bianca. You stay out of this for now,¡± Terrence instructed her, ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly.¡±


    Given Joy¡¯s capabilities, she couldn¡¯t have orchestrated such a wless n alone. Someone was definitely behind her.


    And without Fiona¡¯s testimony against Joy, they couldn¡¯t link her to the drugging incident with Gramma Sterling.


    Meredith nodded, ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll wait for your news. I¡¯d like to meet Fiona, can you arrange that?¡±


    Meredith could afford not to startle the suspect yet, but she was full of doubts and wanted to see Fiona.


    She hadn¡¯t visited Fiona since she was locked up.


    Terrence understood Meredith¡¯s intentions. She would eventually visit Fiona.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it. You probably won¡¯t see her today; we¡¯ll talk tomorrow. I¡¯ll have Linda take you back.¡±


    Meredith nodded, agreeing to his n.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    After Linda escorted Meredith away, Terrence had Rick contact Bianca¡¯s assistant to set up a meeting.


    Instead of calling Bianca¡¯s personal number, Terrence approached it as official business, also a chance to confuse those lurking in the shadows.

 Chapter 341: Deception

    Bianca had been troubled for the past few days due to the incident of Joy Chaucer assaulting Quin Aubrey, and Meredith inquiring about Chloe¡¯s child. She could sense that recently, Joy Chaucer had been unusually eager to please her, as if afraid of making her angry-a stark contrast to her previous disobedience.


    Moreover, Bianca had started to see a reflection of a young Chloe in Joy Chaucertely. She wondered where Chloe¡¯s child from those years ago had gone, a question she had never posed directly to Chloe.


    At this moment, her assistant knocked on the door. ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, the secretary of the president from Sterling Corporation called. They would like to invite you to dinner this evening.¡±


    Bianca was slightly surprised but nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, make the arrangements. By the way, what is Joy doing?¡±


    ¡°Miss Joy is currently with the clients from Mondale,¡± the assistant reported. ¡°They are in the process of signing a contract, and this time Miss Joy negotiated a profit margin two points higher than budgeted.¡±


    Hearing this, Bianca was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Has Joy finally had some changes?¡±


    Bianca felt reassured.


    ttering her further, the assistant added, ¡°Miss Joy truly lives up to being your daughter. When she gets serious, she¡¯s quite formidable. The whole business circle respects the Chaucer family¡¯s spirit. Everyone says all members of the Chaucer family are just born for business.¡±


    Bianca responded, ¡°That is indeed true. My sister actually has a better knack for business than I do. If she had joined thepany back then, it might have developed even better.¡±


    Despite being known as the ¡®Iron Lady,¡¯ Bianca was warm-hearted inside. She would never engage in anything that might prick her conscience, which often resulted in lower profits but generated good reputation.


    The assistant mentioned, ¡°Your sister is also here today.¡±


    ¡°Chloe is here?¡± Bianca, unaware until then.


    The assistant nodded, ¡°Hmm, she is now with Miss Joy.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go have a look,¡± Bianca said, instructing her assistant to confirm the dinner arrangement with Sterling Corporation.


    ¡°Understood, Mrs. Chaucer,¡± the assistant left.


    Bianca headed to the conference room, pausing to observe through the ss door. Joy Chaucer and the clients from Mondale had just signed the contract and were exchanging pleasantries. Chloe was standing by, looking at Joy Chaucer with pride. The affectionate gaze she directed at Joy sparked a daring suspicion in Bianca¡¯s mind.


    Only a mother would look at her child that way.


    The more Bianca watched, the more she felt the resemnce between Joy Chaucer and Chloe.


    In the conference room, Joy Chaucer extended her left hand to greet the clients, reminding Bianca of something significant.


    Chloe was left-handed, and when Joy Chaucer had first returned to the Chaucer family, she had also been left-handed. Chloe had forced Joy to switch to using her right hand, exining that it was for the sake of appearance since being left-handed was somewhat frowned upon in their society. Now it seemed more like just a reason she made up.


    After the clients left, Chloe hugged Joy Chaucer. ¡°Joy, you did very well. Your mom would be so pleased.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    In fact, Chloe had secretly assisted to ensure the contract¡¯s sess, aiming to bolster Joy Chaucer¡¯s impression in front of Bianca. She had even promised the clients a kickback.


    Joy Chaucer was delighted. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve sessfully signed the contract, Chloe, do you think my mom will be ready to hand over thepany to me?¡±


    ¡°As long as you continue to work hard and manage thepany well, she definitely will,¡± Chloe reassured her. ¡°You are stronger than your mom was at your age. She was groomed by your grandfather from a young age, while you have only been back in the family for about a decade and have already mastered the business so impressively. Your path will go even further than your mom¡¯s.¡±


    Joy Chaucer affectionately wrapped an arm around Chloe¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Chloe. I really appreciate it.¡±


    These words, though pleasing, were also part of Joy Chaucer¡¯s strategy to keep Chloe on her side, as Chloe was the one who had brought her back to the Chaucer family. Without Chloe, there would be no Joy Chaucer in the Chaucer family.


    She used sweet words to stabilize Chloe, preventing her from revealing her true identity. Now, only two people knew her real identity-Ethan Channing and Chloe.


    As for Ruby Kim, she could no longer speak at all.

 Chapter 342: As Expected

    Joy Chaucer¡¯s words made Chloe exceptionally happy, knowing her efforts weren¡¯t in vain as Joy now appreciated her. Chloe smiled, ¡°As long as you are fine, I¡¯m relieved. Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight to celebrate your sessful contract signing.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Joy Chaucer said, smiling as she linked arms with Chloe. They chatted andughed as they entered the elevator to go downstairs.


    After they left, Bianca stepped out from her hiding spot, deep in thought as she watched them leave. She remembered the day she gave birth, her waters breaking, and after enduring a day and two nights in the hospital, she delivered a daughter weighing about 5. 5 pounds. Exhausted, she only had a moment to confirm the baby¡¯s gender before the nurses took her daughter away to be cleaned. Her husband held their daughter, thanking Bianca for her efforts, a tender scene she would never forget.


    Her father was overjoyed and personally named the baby Charlotte. However, their happiness was short-lived as her daughter was stolen that very night. Over twenty years ago, theck of extensive security meant her child was simply lost without a trace.


    In a desperate bid to find her daughter, Bianca offered a million-dor reward but to no avail. Shortly after her daughter¡¯s disappearance, Bianca¡¯s husband died in a car ident while searching for their child. That year was excruciating for Bianca; she nearly gave up on life but was saved by her father¡¯s intervention. The uncertainty of her daughter¡¯s fate gave her the strength to keep living, the search for her daughter bing her sole reason to endure.


    Fifteen years after her daughter¡¯s disappearance, Chloe returned with Joy Chaucer, iming she was Bianca¡¯s long-lost daughter, Charlotte. A paternity test confirmed Joy as her biological child, sending Bianca into a frenzy of joy, a feeling indescribable in words.


    At 7 PM, Bianca went to her appointment. Terrence Sterling had already arrived, and several cold dishes were served in the spacious private room, with only the two of them present. Rick, seeing Bianca arrive, discreetly stepped outside to guard the door.


    Terrence Sterling stood up, ¡°Bianca, please sit.¡±


    ¡°Terry, what did you want to discuss today? Is it about a project, or?¡± Bianca was puzzled as Terrence had invited only her.


    ¡°Today, let¡¯s not talk about business and just catch up,¡± Terrence said as he poured tea for Bianca, reminiscing, ¡°I remember when I was a child, my grandmother used to take me to your house. Your father would joke that you were carrying my future wife.¡±


    Their families had arranged a marriage agreement years ago. Bianca recalled those days; Terrence was five years old and already creating memories, with his grandmother frequently visiting.


    ¡°Why bring up the past all of a sudden? You¡¯re not one to dwell on it,¡± Bianca said, puzzled.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Pensively, Terrence responded, ¡°Bianca, I know how devastated you were when you lost your daughter and only found her fifteen yearster. I understand the emotions of losing and then finding a loved one, as my grandmother helped search everywhere with no sess. Normally, I wouldn¡¯t intervene in the Chaucer family¡¯s private matters, but I can¡¯t bear to see you suffer from not knowing your own daughter.¡±


    Bianca¡¯s expression changed subtly, ¡°Terry, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Just watch this,¡± Terrence said, showing Bianca a video.


    It was a conversation between Chloe and Joy Chaucer, where Chloe pushed Joy to take over thepany and mentioned that Joy was not Bianca¡¯s biological daughter. Listening to Chloe¡¯s deration that Joy was not her daughter, Bianca felt as if the sky was falling.


    The video revealed that Chloe had brought Joy back to the Chaucer family because Bianca had been depressed and sick from the long search for her daughter. The family needed a girl, which led to Joy¡¯s introduction as Bianca¡¯s daughter.


    Trembling, Bianca watched the video twice, her lips quivering and eyes moistening with tears.

 Chapter 343: Unveiling Chloe’s Secret

    The truth was brutally harsh for Bianca.


    But someone had to tell her.


    She deserved to know.


    Terrence Sterling knew they couldn¡¯t let an impostor continue deceiving under the guise of the Chaucer family name.


    As he poured water for Bianca, Terrence said, ¡°Bianca, forgive me for taking the liberty of revealing this truth to you.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s true. She isn¡¯t my daughter,¡± Bianca murmured, her suspicions over the past few days now shockingly confirmed. ¡°Then where is my daughter? Where is she?¡±


    The thought of her biological daughter¡¯s unknown whereabouts, whether she was well or suffering, tore Bianca apart.


    Detecting the undertones in Bianca¡¯s voice, Terrence asked, ¡°You suspected, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Bianca didn¡¯t answer directly, quicklyposing herself. ¡°Terry, this is all so sudden. I hope you can keep this a secret.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem,¡± Terrence replied. ¡°What do you n to do?¡±


    Bianca pondered for a moment, ¡°The Chaucer family needs an heir at present.¡±


    Terrence understood.


    Even if Bianca wasn¡¯t the biological mother, she wouldn¡¯t expose this, at least not until her real daughter was found. For now, Joy Chaucer remained the daughter of the Chaucer.


    Terrence sipped his tea, his tone slightly cold, ¡°Bianca, this is your family matter. How you handle it is not for me to interfere, but Meredith almost got into trouble this time. If I find evidence linking it to Joy Chaucer, I won¡¯t be merciful. I hope you understand that.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bianca pressed, ¡°Terry, are you saying Meredith was almost drugged because of Joy? That¡¯s impossible. Joy wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    Terrence looked at Bianca, somewhat surprised by her defense even after knowing Joy wasn¡¯t her biological daughter.


    Setting down his teacup, his tone colder, ¡°Let¡¯s hope so. By the way, Ruby Kim is dead, killed in a car ident, just like her mother was-run over repeatedly. Before the ident, she had been following Joy Chaucer.¡±


    Bianca caught the implication immediately, horrified. ¡°Terry, are you suggesting¡­ Joy killed Ruby Kim?¡±


    ¡°You know what Joy Chaucer is capable of,¡± Terrence¡¯s voice deepened. ¡°Whatever she does, I usually stay out of it, but if she tries to harm Meredith, then she deserves severe punishment. Just be prepared.¡±


    This was a warning from Terrence, also a heads-up for what mighte.


    Realizing the gravity of the situation, Bianca responded, ¡°Terry, I will look into this and give you an answer.¡±


    Previously, Bianca thought Joy Chaucer was merely spoiled. With each recent incident, she realized that Joy¡¯s cold-bloodedness and cruelty were far worse than she had imagined.


    At the Chaucer residence.


    When Bianca returnedte, Joy Chaucer and Chloe had already eaten and gone to their rooms.


    Alone in her bedroom, Bianca sat on the sofa, pondering the night¡¯s events. She pulled out a photo of herte husband, gently touching it, murmuring, ¡°Where is our daughter? Did I do something wrong?¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    In the middle of the night.


    Chloe, noticing the light in Bianca¡¯s room, grew curious and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Bianca, are you asleep?¡±


    After knocking a few times and noticing the door was ajar, Chloe pushed it open.


    Seeing Bianca holding the photo of herte husband, Chloe said, ¡°Bianca, thinking of your husband again?¡±


    The man in the photo had deep-set features and blue eyes.


    Putting away the photo and wiping the tears from her eyes, Bianca said, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years since he passed, and I still dream of him. He was a gentle and passionate man, a rare find. If it weren¡¯t for our child¡¯s disappearance, he wouldn¡¯t have died in that ident.¡±


    ¡°So many years have passed, and you still haven¡¯t moved on,¡± Chloeforted. ¡°How can he rest in peace if you¡¯re like this? Look, Joy has been found and you¡¯re reunited with your daughter. He would be happy.¡±


    Bianca, with aplex look in her eyes, asked Chloe, ¡°After all these years, when do you n to bring your child back to the Chaucer family?¡±

 Chapter 344: Each Has Their Own Plans

    Bianca¡¯s words struck Chloe with such a shock that her face was a mask of disbelief.


    Chloe had a secret, one about having a child that no one knew. How could Bianca possibly know?


    A flicker of panic crossed Chloe¡¯s eyes, betraying her guilt.


    Bianca, however, remained calm, her gaze fixed on Chloe, waiting for her response.


    Chloe quickly regained herposure and feigned ignorance. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand. What child are you referring to? You must be mistaken, or perhaps confused.¡±


    Chloe denied it.


    ¡°Mistaken?¡± Bianca chuckled to herself, then turned to a photograph of herte husband and muttered, ¡°Mistaken.¡±


    ¡°Bianca?¡± Chloe was confused by Bianca¡¯s rambling, feeling increasingly unsettled. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you today?¡±


    Bianca nced at Chloe and spoke with implied meaning, ¡°I heard today that Joy got a deal and signed the contract. A promising young talent, no wonder she¡¯s one of our family.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it went well,¡± Chloe replied with a forcedugh. ¡°She even managed to get an extra two percent. Bianca, you can trust Joy to take over thepany.¡±


    ¡°The Chaucer family has an unwritten rule: only the first born child can be the head of the family. Joy is the sole child of this family, naturally making her the sole heir. There¡¯s no rush,¡± Bianca exined, deliberately dying to assess whether Joy Chaucer truly deserved to inherit.


    Bianca was definitely not confused by age; she had suspicions already, and the evidence provided today by Terrence Sterling only confirmed her guesses.


    Joy Chaucer was not her daughter, but she truly was a part of the family, as Joy Chaucer was Chloe¡¯s daughter.


    Bianca knew it all along; she didn¡¯t need to prove anything, the memories of the years were enough for her to know.


    Her daughter had not been found; it was Chloe¡¯s daughter who had returned.


    Chloe always sensed an underlying message in Bianca¡¯s words but couldn¡¯t quite grasp the meaning.


    ¡°Alright, Bianca, you decide. I wasn¡¯t qualified to join thepany back then, and now that Joy is your daughter, of course, you have the final say. I¡¯m just her aunt; what can I decide?¡± Chloe¡¯s tone was tinged with sarcasm.


    Bianca ignored Chloe¡¯s sarcasm, her head bowed as she stroked herte husband¡¯s photograph, lost in thought.


    Chloe, looking at the photograph of the man, felt a chill run down her spine.


    If she hadn¡¯t stolen the child back then, Bianca¡¯s husband might not have died in that car ident.


    Feeling guilty, Chloe averted her eyes and said, ¡°Bianca, you should rest early. I¡¯m going back to my room.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Bianca nodded without looking up at Chloe.


    Chloe closed the door behind her, her heart pounding.


    Bianca, hearing the departing footsteps, looked up at the closed door and murmured to herself, ¡°Chloe has always been so strong-willed. As her sister, how could I not support her? If Joy is truly suitable to run thepany, I would naturally step aside.¡±


    Bianca was somewhat discontented; Chloe¡¯s daughter was right before her eyes, yet for the sake of thepany, she preferred not to acknowledge her.


    How could she not acknowledge her own daughter if she returned?


    Bianca left it unspoken; Chloe¡¯s denial was her own affair.


    But this extended Joy Chaucer¡¯s observation period.


    Everyone has their own motives, and Bianca naturally wanted to find her own daughter and leave thepany entirely to her.


    That night.


    Chloe tossed and turned, sensing that Bianca might know something. Otherwise, why would she suddenly bring up the child she had?


    How much did Bianca know?


    Why hadn¡¯t she pressed further just now?


    Did Bianca suspect anything about Joy Chaucer¡¯s origins?


    Chloe was fraught with anxiety, realizing she needed to hasten the process of transferring thepany to Joy Chaucer.


    The next day.


    Bianca rose early and was waiting in the dining room for Chloe and Joy Chaucer to have breakfast.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re up early,¡± Joy Chaucer said as she came downstairs, hugging Bianca and nting a kiss on her neck.


    Bianca smiled and then looked towards Chloe following behind, ¡°Chloe,e sit down and eat.¡±


    Chloe felt a twinge of jealousy seeing her own daughter being affectionate towards someone else.


    The three sat down to eat together. Joy Chaucer, trying to please, spread some tomato sauce on a slice of bread for Bianca. ¡°Here, mom, eat this.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like tomato sauce,¡± Bianca said with a smile. ¡°Give it to your Aunt Chloe, she likes it.¡±


    Joy Chaucer handed it to Chloe, ¡°Chloe, here, it¡¯s for you.¡±


    Chloe took it with a smile and said to Bianca, ¡°Bianca, look how considerate Joy is bing, always thinking of you first.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Engaged now, it does make a difference,¡± Bianca remarked. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking, maybe I should talk to the Aubrey family about moving up the wedding date.¡±

 Chapter 345: Inner Turmoil

    Upon hearing this, both Joy Chaucer and Chloe were surprised as they turned to look at Bianca. Chloe asked, ¡°Why so sudden? Quin Aubrey cheated on Joy and he¡¯s still in the hospital. What made you think of moving up the wedding date?¡±


    Joy Chaucer felt discontent but dared not express it.


    Bianca did not answer Chloe but instead turned to ask Joy, ¡°What do you think, Joy?¡±


    Joy managed a strained smile, ¡°I¡¯ll follow Mom¡¯s arrangement.¡±


    ¡°Good, then it¡¯s settled,¡± Bianca dered. ¡°October 1st is a good day. I¡¯ll discuss it with the Aubrey family and set it for then.¡±


    With October being less than three months away, Joy agreed, and Chloe naturally had nothing more to add.


    As Chloe was about to speak again, Bianca turned to Joy, ¡°Later, you¡¯lle with me to the hospital to visit Gramma Sterling. She¡¯s been hospitalized, and you should go see her.¡±


    Joy obediently agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with Mom.¡±


    Chloe, unaware of this, asked, ¡°Bianca, why is Gramma Sterling hospitalized?¡±


    Bianca nced at Joy, then continued drinking her milk before saying, ¡°Someone gave Meredith abortion drugs, which Gramma Sterling identally consumed. The culprit is already in police custody, and it seems there might be others behind this. The police are investigating.¡±


    Thisstment was clearly Bianca¡¯s way of testing Joy.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing that the police were investigating the mastermind behind the incident, Joy¡¯s grip on her milk ss slipped, and it crashed to the floor, spilling milk everywhere.


    With aplex look in her eyes, Bianca watched Joy¡¯s reaction, then calmly instructed the maid, ¡°Clean this up.¡±


    Joy, feeling anxious, exined, ¡°It slipped.¡±


    Chloe, concerned, suggested, ¡°Go wash your hands and change your clothes.¡±


    There was quite a bit of milk on her clothes.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Joy went upstairs to change.


    Bianca suddenly lost her appetite, suspecting that Terrence Sterling¡¯s guess might indeed be true.


    ¡°Bianca,¡± Chloe said, ¡°you look upset. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I probably didn¡¯t sleep wellst night,¡± replied Bianca, her heart half cold, fearing the worst.


    Bianca¡¯s expression was serious, a rarity when dealing with family, which deeply unsettled Chloe.


    After changing, Joy apanied Bianca to the hospital.


    On the way, Joy was too afraid to speak. Bianca¡¯s seriousness today was frightening.


    At the hospital, they encountered Meredith.


    Seeing Meredith¡¯s protruding belly, envy was evident in Joy¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Meredith,¡± Bianca greeted with a smile, a stark contrast to her demeanor earlier.


    ¡°Bianca,¡± Meredith replied.


    Terrence Sterling arrived, naturally taking Meredith¡¯s hand.


    This scene fueled Joy¡¯s jealousy, and internally, she cursed Fiona for her ipetence in handling such a small matter.


    Meredith was perfectly fine, and she only got that old fool in the hospital-How useless.


    Bianca exined to Terrence Sterling, ¡°I¡¯ve brought Joy to visit Gramma Sterling.¡±


    Terrence Sterling was puzzled by Bianca¡¯s intentions.


    The four of them then went to the hospital ward to visit Gramma Sterling.


    Ste and Julian were already there, exchanging pleasantries with Bianca.


    After visiting Gramma Sterling, Meredith intentionally told Terrence, ¡°I¡¯ll go see Fiona now. You don¡¯t need toe with me.¡±


    Hearing this, Joy instinctively nced at Meredith.


    Today, Joy was unusually subdued.


    As Joy looked her way, Meredith also nced back at Joy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you,¡± Terrence said, then turned to Bianca, ¡°Bianca, I¡¯ll go with Meredith first.¡±


    Ste emerged from the ward, remarking, ¡°Meredith, you should really ask Fiona what she meant by doing such a vile thing. She¡¯s your friend, but what kind of friend does that? She must not have acted alone. The police should really interrogate her thoroughly.¡±


    Ste, in fact, knew nothing; she was merely speaking impulsively.


    Her words, though inadvertently, struck a chord with Joy, who was like a startled bird, terribly worried that Fiona might slip up.

 Chapter 346: Meeting Fiona

    Meredith red at Joy Chaucer and said to Ste, ¡°I will have a thorough talk with herter; let¡¯s go now.¡± Meredith and Terrence Sterling left first, leaving Joy Chaucer looking after them, her heart pounding with unease.


    Bianca also observed Joy Chaucer secretly, her brows knotted tightly, before saying to Ste, ¡°I¡¯ll take Joy back first; we need to head to the office.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead with your tasks,¡± Ste responded.


    Julian offered, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you guys.¡±


    Ste discreetly tugged at Julian, signaling him not to offer.


    ¡°No need, you guys take care of Gramma Sterling,¡± Bianca noticed but did not point it out, just smiled and left with Joy Chaucer.


    Once they were gone, Julian questioned, ¡°Why did you pull me back?¡±


    Ste shot him a look, ¡°Why so eager to help? They have cars, they have legs, do they need your escort?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just being polite,¡± Julian retorted, ¡°You really can be petty.¡±


    ¡°I am petty, women are petty,¡± Ste huffed, ¡°Just watch things here; I¡¯m going back to change.¡±


    Ste had her reservations; Julian had almost married Bianca years ago, and Bianca had remained single all this time. Despite her excellence, Ste couldn¡¯t help but worry about old sparks reigniting.


    Realizing Ste¡¯s concern, Julian pointed at her with a resigned smile, ¡°You are always so nervous, even at your age. Go on, I¡¯ll stay here.¡±


    Ste left, leaving Julian alone in the hospital.


    ¡­


    On the way to the police station, Meredith said to Terrence Sterling, ¡°Joy Chaucer seemed calm earlier. What do you think Bianca is nning? She knows Joy is not her child yet shows no sign.¡±


    ¡°Bianca is sharp, having managed the Chaucer family alone for so many years,¡± Terrence replied while driving, ¡°I think she knew already. When I mentioned it yesterday, her surprise seemed mixed with expectation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really strange,¡± Meredith was curious, ¡°Now, Joy Chaucer is the only heir. If this isn¡¯t revealed, the Chaucer family could end up in the hands of outsiders, which Bianca wouldn¡¯t want.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s casual remark seemed to spark a thought in Terrence Sterling.


    Bianca wouldn¡¯t let an outsider inherit the family business. Could Joy Chaucer actually belong to the Chaucer family? Yet, it didn¡¯t quite add up.


    Terrence mulled over this silently, and Meredith, seeing him deep in thought, did not disturb him.


    Soon, they arrived at the police station. Under Terrence¡¯s arrangement, Meredith met Fiona. Terrence waited outside.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Meredith stood outside the bars, Fiona inside, handcuffed and shackled. Before this moment, Meredith had never imagined meeting Fiona like this.


    Fiona looked particrly haggard, her eyes hollow. Seeing Meredith, she showed no remorse, her demeanor calm, without any plea for mercy.


    Fiona used to me Meredith, shift responsibilities, or beg for mercy, but now, she was just calmly looking at Meredith.


    Meredith understood something from her eyes and sat down, asking, ¡°Quite a while ago, the first time I told you I want pregnant, you drugged me, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Meredith¡¯s tone was also calm. They had been close enough to wear the same clothes and share the same bed for over twenty years, but now, they hade to this.


    Fiona smirked carelessly, ¡°Yes, Meredith, you can¡¯t me me. You pushed me to this point, step by step.¡±


    Meredith chuckled self-mockingly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault. I kept believing your heart was good, trusting our sisterhood of over twenty years, thinking no rift was too big to cause harm.¡±


    ¡°It was all your doing,¡± Fiona mmed her hands on the table, staring at Meredith, ¡°Meredith, we started from the same ce, we are the same kind of people. You think you can soar higher? Wrong. You will fall, and I¡¯ll be waiting for that day.¡±

 Chapter 347: Silencing by Murder

    Fionaughed, her smile cold and unrestrained, as if she was waiting to see Meredith¡¯s downfall. Her gaze was icy, far from the warmth expected between sisters who had known each other for years-more like lifelong enemies. At this point, Fiona felt she had no other options left, so she spoke her mind without restraint.


    Joy Chaucer was still outside. Joy, the ruthless daughter of the Chaucer family, would surely make Meredith suffer. Facing Fiona, Meredith barely recognized the person before her. With a soft chuckle, she said, ¡°So, this is what you¡¯ve thought all along. It seems pointless to say anything more. You won¡¯t reveal who¡¯s really behind this, will you?¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°It was all me. No one else is involved. I¡¯m just jealous of your superior attitude,¡± Fiona denied vehemently. ¡°Meredith, I¡¯ve always been in your shadow. You hooked up with Terrence Sterling, acting all high and mighty with your phony demeanor. I despise your condescending charity. Who do you think you¡¯re fooling? You¡¯re nothing but a body for sale¡­¡±


    The more Fiona spoke, the harsher her words became, but Meredith listened calmly, a calm so deep it scared her. Facing Fiona¡¯s insults, she remainedpletely unflustered.


    In the heat of the moment, Meredith deliberately mentioned, ¡°The abortion pills Joy Chaucer gave you must have run out by now.¡±


    Fiona instinctively responded, ¡°Sure, they¡¯re gone and don¡¯t¡­¡± Realizing her mistake, she quickly tried to cover it up. ¡°I don¡¯t know any Joy Chaucer. I told you, it was all me.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to confess today, Fiona, but eventually, you¡¯ll have no choice. Whether Joy Chaucer was involved or not, I won¡¯t let her off if I suspect anything. It¡¯s just a matter of how.¡±


    Fiona continued to insist, ¡°It was all me.¡±


    Meredith looked at her coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t give her up, considering your current state, even if I spare you, Terrence Sterling won¡¯t. You¡¯re bearing this alone, with Joy Chaucer continuously causing me trouble. Does that make you feel better?¡±


    Hearing this, Fiona panicked, her nspletely seen through by Meredith.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it,¡± Fiona denied, her emotions ring as she mmed her hand on the table. ¡°I told you, it was just me. I don¡¯t know any Joy Chaucer.¡±


    ¡°Ruby Kim has been tracking you and Joy Chaucer. She knows when and where you¡¯ve met,¡± Meredith said as she stood up. Facing the obstinate Fiona, she felt no need to say more. ¡°We were sisters for years, but that ends here. Take care of yourself, Fiona.¡±


    As Meredith turned to leave, she added, ¡°By the way, you don¡¯t know the half of what Joy Chaucer is capable of. You¡¯re bargaining with a tiger. After you came here, Ruby Kim died-killed by Joy Chaucer. You¡¯re keeping her secrets, but she might not spare you. Be careful.¡±


    With those words, Meredith left. Fiona¡¯s heart raced with fear. She had thought she might survive prison, but now, she wasn¡¯t so sure.


    After speaking with Meredith, Fiona felt distraught. Back in her cell, she was extra cautious, wary of any threat.


    ¡°Fiona, time to eat.¡±


    A guard brought her meal, this time directly inside instead of leaving it at the door. Fiona was too scared to eat or even to speak up.


    Just then, the guard whispered, ¡°You won¡¯t be here much longer. You¡¯ll be getting out soon.¡±


    Fiona looked up eagerly, ¡°Is it Miss Chaucer? I knew she wouldn¡¯t abandon me. When can I leave?¡±


    Grasping the guard¡¯s arm like a lifeline, Fiona awaited her freedom.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be free very soon,¡± the guard said with a meaningful smile, handing her the meal. ¡°Eat up.¡±

 Chapter 348: Full Confession

    Fiona was truly famished, her spirit unsettled by Meredith¡¯s recent words, leaving her feeling utterly drained. As she reached out to take the bowl offered to her, a sudden thought struck her, prompting her to hastily retract her hand, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, I won¡¯t eat.¡±


    Seeing Fiona was not fooled, the prison guard, flushed with anger, threw the bowl to the ground. ¡°If that¡¯s your decision,¡± he said coldly.


    Then, he pulled a knife from his pocket. The de gleamed under the reflection of the light from outside the window, casting a bright reflection across Fiona¡¯s face. A trace of fear shed over her features as she scrambled to her feet, looking for an escape in the confines of the detention center. ¡°Help! Is anyone there? Help, someone is trying to kill me!¡±


    No matter how loud Fiona shouted, no one came to help. The guard sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t bother wasting your energy. Even if you scream your lungs out, it won¡¯t help. I thought to grant you a dignified death, not too painful, but you just don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡±


    He advanced towards Fiona step by step. Fiona, gripping the iron bars, was overwhelmed with terror. ¡°Did Joy Chaucer send you? I didn¡¯t betray her, why won¡¯t she let me go?¡±


    ¡°Miss Chaucer said, only the dead keep secrets,¡± the guard raised his knife to strike Fiona.


    ¡°Ah! Help me!¡± Fiona screamed, closing her eyes in fright.


    At that critical moment, Liam Michaelson burst in, kicking the guard away and seizing the knife, saving Fiona and knocking the guard unconscious.


    Everything happened swiftly. Fiona¡¯s legs went weak, and she slumped to the ground, staring nkly ahead. The unconscious guard was quickly carried out by others.


    Liam Michaelson, picking up the knife that had fallen to the ground, looked down at Fiona authoritatively. ¡°It seems the case is not simple. Someone wants you dead, reaching as far into this ce. Fiona, speak up, are there any aplices? If you don¡¯t talk, you¡¯re just missing a chance to lessen your punishment.¡±


    Fiona, still dazed from the shock, did not respond immediately. Meanwhile, a small mouse scurried out from somewhere, ate the spilled food on the floor, and immediately fell dead, foaming at the mouth and bleeding from the eyes. Fiona, horrified, realized she would have died had she eaten the food.


    Liam Michaelson continued, ¡°It seems you still don¡¯t want to talk. Well, there¡¯s nothing I can do. We police do not torture for confessions, and there¡¯s still time before the trial. I hope you live to see that day.¡±


    As Liam Michaelson turned to leave, Fiona quickly called out to him, ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    Terrified by the thought of Joy Chaucer¡¯s far-reaching influence, Fiona resolved to expose everything. Liam Michaelson, satisfied, hooked his lip and took Fiona immediately for interrogation.


    Ten minutester.


    Liam Michaelson personally recorded Fiona¡¯s statement: ¡°Fiona, where did you buy the abortion drugs you hid in the baby form can?¡±


    Fiona confessed everything: ¡°It was given to me by Joy Chaucer.¡±


    ¡°How did you two meet?¡± Liam Michaelson asked sternly. ¡°One a wealthy heiress and the other an ordinary factory worker. Why did she give you the drugs, and who were your target? ¡±


    Fiona replied, ¡°I met Joy Chaucer on the day Meredith¡¯s restaurant opened. She approached me because we both hated Meredith, and it was an instant agreement between us to make Meredith miscarry, to harm the child in her belly. If Meredith lost the child, Terrence Sterling would leave her¡­¡±


    Liam Michaelson continued writing as he questioned, ¡°How can you prove the drugs were from Joy Chaucer?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I have a recording,¡± Fiona eximed excitedly. ¡°I didn¡¯t trust Joy Chaucer. When she gave me the drugs, I was cautious and recorded it. The recording is on my phone, you can retrieve it.¡±

 Chapter 349: The Scam

    After Fiona confessed, she expressed her fears of retaliation by Joy Chaucer. ¡°Captain Michaelson, you must ensure my safety. I can¡¯t let Joy Chaucer harm me.¡±


    Liam Michaelson reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re safe here. Just wait for the trial.¡±


    The case had taken a new turn, necessitating a re-filing and the interrogation of Joy Chaucer.


    Fiona, still frightened, said, ¡°This ce isn¡¯t safe. That guard just tried to kill me.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Liam Michaelson simplyughed, said nothing more, and left with his notebook.


    The guard he had knocked out earlier approached him, rubbing his head. ¡°Liam, you hit too hard. I think I might have a mild concussion. I¡¯m going to ask for some time off to get it checked out tomorrow.¡±


    Liam feigned a tap on the guard¡¯s head, ¡°I¡¯ll check it for you.¡±


    The guard dodgedughingly, ¡°No need, Liam, I was just joking. Did Fiona confess?¡±


    ¡°She did,¡± Liam Michaelson replied, ¡°You yed your part well just now.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± the guard grinned.


    ¡°I¡¯ll update Mr. and Mrs. Sterling, and you can go off duty now.¡±


    It had all been an act to coerce Fiona into telling the truth.


    Fiona¡¯s distrust for Joy Chaucer, believing she was out to harm her, had led her to speak honestly.


    For this drama, they had stayedte and even sacrificed a small mouse.


    The idea was Meredith¡¯s.


    Back in his office, Liam called Meredith, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, Fiona confessed everything. Your tactic was very effective. Joy Chaucer was involved; she provided the drugs to Fiona.¡±


    At Merrydale Estate.


    The confession was as Meredith and Terrence Sterling had anticipated.


    Having reviewed the evidencepiled by Ruby Kim, they had suspected Joy Chaucer, and now they needed just a confession.


    However, Fiona¡¯s testimony was not entirely reliable, being a suspect herself; her words were only for reference, with a potential for nder.


    If they couldn¡¯t get Joy Chaucer to confess or find morepelling evidence, the charges against her would likely be insufficient at trial.


    After the call, Meredith turned to Terrence Sterling, ¡°Have you thought about our next move?¡±


    Terrence Sterling responded gravely, ¡°Make Ruby Kim¡¯s case wless. Joy Chaucer has an alibi. Now with Fiona¡¯s usation, let¡¯s watch Joy Chaucer fall into disarray.¡±


    The two cases remained unlinked, with no apparent connection. So, they would focus on Fiona¡¯s usations to disrupt Joy Chaucer, possibly exposing more ws.


    At the Chaucer residence.


    Joy Chaucer was extremely anxious, her eyelids twitching, sensing trouble brewing.


    She paced back and forth in her room. Suddenly, the weather turned, bringing gusty winds and a thunderstorm.


    The weather had changed abruptly.


    ¡°Joy,¡± Chloe said, entering with a bowl of soup, ¡°Drink this; it¡¯s good for your skin.¡±


    As she spoke, lightning struck, causing Joy¡¯s heart to skip a beat.


    ¡°Chloe,¡± Joy said nervously, ¡°they¡¯ve arrested Fiona, and I¡¯m scared.¡±


    Joy was visibly distraught, having been uneasy since visiting Gramma Sterling at the hospital earlier in the day.


    ¡°Fiona? Who is she?¡±


    Joy replied, ¡°She drugged Gramma Sterling.¡±


    Realizing the gravity of the situation, Chloe quickly closed the door and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me the truth.¡±


    Recalling Joy¡¯s earlier confidence that someone would handle Meredith, Chloe grew worried.


    Joy hesitated, then half-truthfully said, ¡°I know Fiona. She got some drugs from me before, abortion drugs. I didn¡¯t know she was targeting Meredith. But now she¡¯s harmed Gramma Sterling, and the police are investigating. Chloe, help me, you brought me here, I can¡¯t end up in jail. If the Sterling family finds out, it¡¯s over. Help me, Chloe, I¡¯ll do whatever you say¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Chloe¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Be honest with me, were you in on this together?¡±


    Joy tried to defend herself, but Chloe insisted, ¡°Tell me the truth.¡±


    ¡°It was Fiona¡¯s idea; I just supplied the drugs.¡±


    ¡°You fool,¡± Chloe exploded, ¡°I warned you not to get involved in messy things. Who can¡¯t buy abortion drugs? If Fiona wanted to target someone, she could have gotten them herself. Why did shee to you? She wanted to drag you down with her. She might have left evidence that you provided the drugs, and all she has to do is tell the police, and you won¡¯t be able to clear your name.¡±

 Chapter 350: Joy Chaucer Arrested

    Chloe¡¯s words struck fear into Joy Chaucer. ¡°Chloe, am I finished?¡± Joy asked in a panic. ¡°How dare that bitch Fiona y tricks behind my back? I must have someone kill her.¡±


    At this moment, Joy could only hope that Ethan Channing would help her eliminate this threat. However, as long as Fiona was alive, she would never feel at ease. Chloe remarked, ¡°A few days have passed, and the police haven¡¯te for you. Maybe Fiona didn¡¯t betray you, Joy. You should be careful, you¡¯ve offended the Sterling family. How could you be so careless?¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t stand that Meredith. Ever since she came along, my mother has been protecting her, and she even took my ce by Terrence¡¯s side,¡± Joy said fiercely. ¡°That bitch, what does she have that I don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°You should either not have done it or made sure you left no trace. Now, Fiona is like a ticking time bomb,¡± Chloe advised whileforting her. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s observe for a bit longer. I¡¯ll go to the police station tomorrow and ask around.¡±


    No sooner had she finished speaking than the sound of police sirens could be heard outside. Since Fiona¡¯s arrest, the sound of sirens always made Joy¡¯s heart skip a beat. As for Ruby Kim¡¯s death, she didn¡¯t care at all. Ethan Channing had cleaned up the mess thoroughly, leaving no trouble behind.


    This is why, despite suspicions, the police had no evidence and couldn¡¯t touch Joy Chaucer. The police wereing for the Chaucer family. Soon, the sound of the sirens grew louder, and the police rang the doorbell. ¡°Chloe, are the police here for me?¡± Joy asked, her heart pounding. ¡°Definitely.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check; you stay in your room. Remember, if they are here about the incident with drugging Gramma Sterling, do not admit to giving her the drugs. Just say it was vitamins,¡± Chloe quickly concocted a lie for Joy. ¡°If the police ask why you know Fiona, make something up-say Fiona was ckmailing you, trying to extort money from you, anything they can¡¯t verify.¡±


    Joy was already panicking. ¡°Chloe, can this work?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Calm down. You are the daughter of the Chaucer family, the future leader of Falconer Holdings,¡± Chloe said sternly. ¡°It¡¯s just a minor issue. Why panic?¡±


    Joy didn¡¯t understand why Chloe was so confident in her. She felt like a fraud, and Chloe¡¯s protection made her wonder if Chloe was using her to eventually take over Falconer Holdings for herself. Joy didn¡¯t trust that Chloe truly had her best interests at heart. There must be a plot.


    Downstairs, Bianca was dealing with the police. Liam Michaelson, apanied by two junior officers, rified their purpose. ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, we are just doing our duty. Joy Chaucer is suspected of poisoning Miss Aurelia Sterling, and we need to take her in for questioning.¡±


    Earlier that day at the hospital, Bianca had suspected something might happen. ¡°Captain Michaelson, do you have any evidence that my daughter harmed Mrs. Sterling?¡± Bianca asked. ¡°Our family has long-standing ties with the Sterling family; we would nevermit such an act.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, the suspect Fiona Woods has confessed that the drugs were provided by Joy Chaucer. We hope you won¡¯t make this difficult for us,¡± Liam Michaelson said politely, yet his tone was firm, backed by the Sterling family who were seeking justice for their own.


    Hearing this downstairs, Chloe realized the truth hade out. Bianca kept a calm facade but was deeply disappointed in Joy. Bianca nced at Chloe descending the stairs and said, ¡°Chloe, go call Joy down. Captain Michaelson wants to speak with her.¡±


    ¡°Bianca, Joy would never do such a thing. There must be some mistake,¡± Chloe also spoke to Liam Michaelson. ¡°Captain Michaelson, it must be a misunderstanding. Fiona has had issues with our Joy, who she¡¯s been ckmailing for months. Before this, Fiona had a run-in with my niece. Fiona¡¯s words are not to be trusted.¡±


    ¡°ckmail? Extortion?¡± Liam Michaelson asked. ¡°Then why wasn¡¯t the police informed?¡±


    ¡°These are minor issues; we didn¡¯t want to trouble you,¡± Chloe replied.


    ¡°We follow the rules. Let Miss Joy Chaucere downstairs and go with us to the station,¡± Liam Michaelson insisted firmly. ¡°We will investigate thoroughly to see if there was any collusion.¡±

 Chapter 351: Pleading to Mrs. Sterling

    Joy Chaucer was finally taken away. Chloe was frantic, while Bianca stood expressionlessly in the living room, watching as Joy was led away by the police. ¡°Bianca, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Joy has been taken by the police,¡± Chloe eximed anxiously. ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Sterling family? How can the police operate like this? How can they believe whatever Fiona says? Bianca, say something.¡±


    Bianca nced at Chloe and said, ¡°You know in your heart that Joy conspired with someone else.¡±


    Chloe was left speechless.


    ¡°Bianca, that¡¯s your daughter, your daughter who came back to you. When Joy caused trouble in the past, you cleaned up the mess. You can¡¯t just ignore this,¡± Chloe implored. ¡°Joy was just led astray by Fiona for a moment.¡±


    ¡°Chloe, Mrs. Sterling is in the hospital, Ruby Kim is dead. Do you think we spoiled Joy? Shouldn¡¯t we stop indulging her now?¡± Bianca looked out into the dark night, murmuring to herself, ¡°We spoiled her, the fault of a mother who doesn¡¯t teach.¡±


    Chloe was shocked. ¡°Bianca, you mean¡­ you won¡¯t interfere?¡±


    Bianca pressed her lips together, remaining silent.


    Chloe was anxious but kept a calm exterior. ¡°Bianca, she¡¯s your daughter. If you¡¯re not worried, what can I say? I¡¯m just an aunt.¡±


    Chloe tried to provoke Bianca.


    Bianca remained indifferent. Seeing no reaction, Chloe was internally burning with anxiety.


    Just as Chloe was about to say more, Bianca stated, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit.¡±


    ¡°Bianca, where are you going?¡±


    Bianca didn¡¯t reply, drove herself without taking the driver.


    Bianca went straight to the hospital. The only person who could save Joy Chaucer was Grandma Sterling.


    Bianca knew that appealing to Terrence Sterling would be futile. With his temperament, once Joy was suspected, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Only two people could influence Terrence Sterling: Meredith and Grandma Sterling.


    And Meredith¡­ Bianca didn¡¯t want to put Meredith in a difficult position, leaving only Grandma Sterling to turn to.


    ¡­


    At the hospital.


    The weather was poor tonight. Julian was apanying Grandma Sterling in the hospital while Ste had gone home to rest.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Julian was surprised to see Bianca arrive sote. ¡°Bianca, what brings you here?¡±


    Bianca looked at Grandma Sterling, who was lying on the hospital bed, and whispered, ¡°How long has Mrs. Sterling been asleep?¡±


    ¡°She just fell asleep,¡± Julian replied. ¡°She¡¯s been feeling better, had some dinner, watched TV for a while before sleeping. Bianca, is there something you need?¡±


    ¡°There is,¡± Bianca admitted reluctantly, ¡°it¡¯s a bit difficult to discuss, I had to shamelesslye here.¡±


    Julian was curious. ¡°What is it? With the rtionship between our families, there shouldn¡¯t be anything too difficult to say. Just tell me, and I¡¯ll definitely help if I can.¡±


    Their conversation woke up Grandma Sterling.


    Grandma Sterling slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Bianca, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Grandma Sterling was very fond of Bianca, once hoping she would be her daughter-inw. Unfortunately, Bianca never married her son, instead choosing a mixed-race man as her son-inw.


    ¡°Grandma Sterling, I¡¯m sorry if I woke you,¡± Bianca apologized, helping Grandma Sterling to sit up.


    Grandma Sterling smiled. ¡°I lie here all day; too much sleep doesn¡¯t bother me. Bianca, it¡¯s sote, there must be something troubling you?¡±


    Bianca nced at Julian, hesitating.


    Seeing this, Grandma Sterling guessed her purpose and dismissed Julian. ¡°I need to talk with Bianca, go take a walk outside.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s raining outside, where can I go for a walk?¡± Julian joked, then added, ¡°You two talk, I¡¯ll go have a cigarette in the corridor.¡±


    Once Julian was gone, Grandma Sterling took Bianca¡¯s hand, her eyes full of tenderness. ¡°Tell me, what brings you here? I¡¯ve watched you grow up. You wouldn¡¯t ask if it weren¡¯t serious.¡±


    Bianca, moved by Grandma Sterling¡¯s caring gaze, found it hard to speak.


    Grandma Sterling became impatient. ¡°You¡¯re just like Charlotte, always hesitating. Anyone who didn¡¯t know better would think you¡¯re mother and daughter. Just speak up, I¡¯ve weathered many storms in my time.¡±


    Bianca confessed, ¡°Grandma Sterling, this incident¡­ it was Joy¡¯s doing. The police came to our door. I¡¯m here, shamelessly asking you to persuade Terry and Meredith to forgive Joy this time.¡±

 Chapter 352: Fiona is Dead

    Bianca was truly shameless in her plea, almost too embarrassed for herself. Grandma Sterling was still hospitalized, and it was only because of the urgent matter of Joy Chaucer being taken into custody that Bianca dared to disturb her at this time. Upon hearing Bianca¡¯s words, a knowing look shed across Grandma Sterling¡¯s aged face before disappearing swiftly.


    Grandma Sterling took Bianca¡¯s hand, felt her knuckles, and admired her hands, ¡°Bianca, you have such beautiful hands.¡± With Grandma Sterling avoiding the main issue, Bianca felt even more embarrassed and didn¡¯t dare to press further, only adding, ¡°Ever since my daughter went missing, and Darcy had that ident, his car flipping off the overpass and him being washed away by the great waters, I knew my life was destined to be one of solitude. What good fortune could possiblye to me?¡± Darcy was Bianca¡¯s deceased husband, who had died in a car crash while searching for their missing daughter.


    Losing two significant people in her life in such a short span had severely impacted Bianca, nearly crippling her spirit. Grandma Sterling released Bianca¡¯s hand, shook her head, and sighed, ¡°Bianca, you¡¯re someone who seldom asks for help. Coming to me today, I know you must be out of options. I know Terry¡¯s temper. This old body of mine can take a bit of suffering, but you must understand, if I hadn¡¯t drunk that form, Charlotte and her unborn child would have been in danger.¡±


    ¡°I know, what Joy did was truly inhuman,¡± Bianca criticized Joy Chaucer without mincing words. ¡°It¡¯s also my fault for not raising her well. Joy has been estranged for many years, and I failed in my duties as a mother. If Joy could be spared this time, I¡¯ll make sure to educate her properly and send her abroad so that she can¡¯t harm Meredith anymore.¡± Bianca didn¡¯t reveal that Joy Chaucer wasn¡¯t her biological daughter. Regardless of blood, she was still a part of the Chaucer family.


    Grandma Sterling stared at Bianca for a moment, then pointed out, ¡°Your father used to say that you would suffer because of your soft heart. Being soft-hearted isn¡¯t always good.¡±


    ¡°Grandma Sterling, she¡¯s my daughter, flesh of my flesh. I can¡¯t harden my heart against her,¡± Bianca replied. ¡°I know it¡¯s hard to ask, but besides you, I don¡¯t know who else could persuade Terry.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Grandma Sterling closed her eyes and waved her hand, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I need to rest now.¡± Bianca understood what Grandma Sterling meant, but she couldn¡¯t force her. ¡°Grandma Sterling, then rest. I¡¯ll wait outside, just call if you need anything.¡±


    Bianca was hoping to wear down Grandma Sterling¡¯s resolve to spare Joy. Grandma Sterling remained silent, and after everyone left, she thought of the deceased Mr. Chaucer. Whether it was Bianca or Joy Chaucer, they were the descendants of the man she loved most; how could she bear to make things difficult for them?


    That night, Bianca waited outside the door all night, Julian confused and unaware of what was happening. It wasn¡¯t until Ste arrived early the next morning and saw the two talking in the hospital hallway that she felt jealous.


    Meanwhile, Joy Chaucer, who had been detained overnight, followed Chloe¡¯s advice at the police station and denied everything, using Fiona of defamation and attempted extortion. Joy Chaucer was tight-lipped, and Liam Michaelson couldn¡¯t do much but decide to take a break and returnter to continue the interrogation.


    At dawn, a prison guard delivering food discovered Fiona lying motionless on the floor. Upon entering, he found Fiona¡¯s body already cold. Fiona¡¯s death was sudden, which made Liam Michaelson, who was just about to go home for some sleep, rush back.


    Terrence Sterling and Meredith, upon receiving news of Fiona¡¯s mishap, were shocked and bewildered. Meredith¡¯s entire expression froze as she stammered, ¡°Terrence Sterling, this must be fake, right? It¡¯s false news, just a dream. I saw her just yesterday, she was fine, how could she¡­ be dead?¡± Growing up together and suddenly losing someone so close was too sudden a shock for Meredith to bear. She had never wished for Fiona¡¯s death; ording to thew, Fiona would have only served a few years in prison. How could she have just died like that?

 Chapter 353: The Locked Room Murder

    Meredith didn¡¯t even have the courage to go to the police station to confirm the body. It seemed that as long as she didn¡¯t confirm it, Fiona might still be alive. How had thingse to this between her and Fiona? Meredith looked pale, her lips colorless, and the huge emotional upheaval was affecting the baby inside her, causing a faint pain in her lower abdomen.


    ¡°Meredith, sit down, try not to think about it,¡± Terrence Sterling said as he helped her to sit and held her close. If it weren¡¯t for Meredith, Fiona¡¯s death wouldn¡¯t have disturbed him, but it affected Meredith deeply, worrying him. Nestled in his warm embrace, Meredith couldn¡¯t stop herself from trembling, and tears silently slid down her cheeks.


    It took a while for Meredith¡¯s emotions to calm slightly. Fiona had no other rtives in this world; if Meredith didn¡¯t confirm, who else would?


    Later, Terrence Sterling apanied Meredith to the police station, where they saw Fiona in the morgue. Fiona¡¯s body was stiff, her expression peaceful, showing no signs of suffering. When Meredith saw the cold, rigid body before her, she could no longer contain her emotions. She covered her mouth with both hands and sobbed uncontrobly.


    Terrence Sterling quickly embraced her, burying her head in his chest to shield her from the sight. Liam Michaelson covered Fiona with a white sheet and signaled for Terrence to step outside for a talk.


    Supporting Meredith, Terrence went with her to an office where Liam Michaelson offered them water and said, ¡°ording to the autopsy, Fiona died around two o¡¯clockst night.¡± That was right after Fiona had confessed, around the same time Joy Chaucer was also brought back for interrogation.


    ¡°What was the cause of death?¡± Terrence asked.


    Looking at both Meredith and Terrence, Liam replied, ¡°Poisoning, but currently there are no suspects, nor a source of the poison found. It¡¯s very strange. After I interrogated Fionast night, she was taken back, and ording to the jail staff, there was no disturbance from her cell, and surveince has shown no suspicious persons having contact or even near Fiona¡¯s cell. It¡¯s a ssic locked room murder.¡±


    During this time, Joy Chaucer was detained, removing her from suspicion, and everyone in the police station could vouch for her alibi.


    Now, with neither the means nor source of the poison identified, the case baffled Liam Michaelson. Even knowing what killed Fiona and having suspects in mind meant nothing without evidence.


    Meredith sat expressionlessly, listening. Suddenly, she heard a noise outside and turned her eyes towards the window where a ne was passing by. Memories of her and Fiona at the orphanage flooded her mind. They were ten years old, sitting on the roof of the orphanage watching nes. Fiona had wished to be a flight attendant. After failing to get into aviation college andcking both background and sufficient skills, Fiona had started working right after high school.


    Fiona often spoke of her determination to be wealthy, to be like those sessful businessmen, to write her own autobiography, and to own apany where college graduates would work for her. She would cite examples of sessful people who, despite not having higher education, managed to be bosses. Fiona dreamed of such a day because she was terrified of remaining poor.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    After leaving the police station, Meredith called Justin: ¡°Fiona is dead.¡± Her tone was light, her eyes empty.


    On the other end, Justin, who was trying to convince Mrs. Thatcher to return to her hometown and dealing with a conflict with Mr. Thatcher, was shocked by the news. ¡°Meredith, could you repeat that? What happened to Fiona?¡±


    ¡°Fiona¡­ she¡¯s dead,¡± Meredith repeated mechanically, ¡°Fiona is dead, and she¡¯s noting back¡­¡± By the end, Meredith¡¯s voice was choked, as if a thorn was lodged in her throat, too painful to utter another word.

 Chapter 354: Terrence Sterling Takes Action

    The death of Fiona was a heavy blow to Meredith. After returning to Merrydale Estate, Meredith fell ill that very afternoon. She had a persistent low fever and her body ached terribly. Being pregnant, she couldn¡¯t take medication and had to endure the difort. Terrence Sterling stayed by her side, delegating hispany duties to his subordinates. He held her silently,forting her and their unborn child.


    Meredith slept fitfully, haunted by dreams of her childhood. Upon seeing Fiona¡¯s body, she realized that all the grudges in the world mean nothing in the face of death. The things people cling to be meaningless once touched by death. Only in living does one possess everything. When asked if she hated Fiona, Meredith could hardly say she felt any hatred. To Meredith, a person¡¯s death extinguishes their misdeeds; she only remembered sharing clothes and a childhood of mutual dependency with Fiona, not any wrongs.


    Justin visited the morgue and immediately went to Merrydale Estate. Terrence Sterling met him at the bottom of the stairs, signaling him not to disturb Meredith. ¡°She¡¯s unwell and needs to rest. Whatever you need to say, you can tell me,¡± Terrence said.


    Justin, weighed down by sorrow, replied, ¡°I just came from the station. I know about Fiona. How did ite to this? Who harmed her?¡±


    ¡°The police are still investigating,¡± Terrence replied gravely. ¡°I can¡¯t answer your question.¡±


    ¡°Fiona made a mistake, but she didn¡¯t deserve to die. She was with you for a while, Terrence Sterling. How could you really send her to the station?¡±


    Justin¡¯s rationality was shaken, and his emotions stirred. Hearing this, Terrence¡¯s expression darkened, and his tone grew colder. ¡°Are you suggesting that Meredith and I are responsible for Fiona¡¯s death?¡±


    Realizing his implication, Justin guiltily exined, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Though his words betrayed his true thoughts, Terrence¡¯s counter left him without the confidence to use.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to see Meredith,¡± Terrence said coldly. ¡°To me, Fiona was a stranger. Her life or death is irrelevant to me. The fact that she targeted Meredith and ended up in jail was already letting her off easy. Now that she¡¯s dead, she got what she deserved. It has nothing to do with me or Meredith. Don¡¯t try to bind us with misced sentiments.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Terrence was clearly angered, his tone heavy and his face grim. In his eyes, Justin was just a confused fool. With that, Terrence effectively dismissed him, and Justin, unable to justify his stay, left.


    The news of Fiona¡¯s death quickly reached Chloe, who immediately called Bianca. Bianca was at the hospital caring for Grandma Sterling. The call weighed heavily on her. Fiona¡¯s death was not a good thing; it meant another life weighed on Joy Chaucer¡¯s conscience. Bianca instinctively felt Fiona¡¯s death was connected to Joy.


    On the phone, Chloe seemed relieved. ¡°Fiona¡¯s dead, there¡¯s no witness, and Joy will be fine.¡±


    Without a direct witness andcking solid evidence, thew couldn¡¯t touch Joy Chaucer, but that didn¡¯t mean Terrence Sterling couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°It¡¯s too early to say,¡± Bianca whispered, her voice low. ¡°I¡¯m taking care of Grandma Sterling in the hospital. Keep an eye on the police station. If Joy is released, bring her straight home. Don¡¯t stir up more trouble.¡±


    After more than twenty-four hours without evidence against Joy Chaucer, the police would have to release her. Chloe failed to grasp the severity of the situation, believing Joy would certainly be fine. But Bianca was more worried. If Grandma Sterling wouldn¡¯t help, Joy could be the next one to die mysteriously at the hands of Terrence Sterling.


    After hanging up, Bianca returned to the hospital room, her expression anxious as she addressed Grandma Sterling. ¡°Grandma Sterling, Fiona, who drugged you, died in custodyst night. You watched me grow up; I¡¯ve never asked you for anything, but today I¡¯m begging you to save Joy. I¡¯m worried something will happen to her.¡±


    Regardless of whether Joy could walk free, Terrence Sterling had ways of reaching her. Desperate, Bianca knelt beside the bed. ¡°Grandma Sterling, Joy is thest of the Chaucer family. You can¡¯t just watch her get into trouble. If something happens to Joy, I won¡¯t have the face to meet my father in the afterlife.¡±


    In her desperation, Bianca invoked her deceased father, Mr. Chaucer, pleading for his posthumous influence.

 Chapter 355: Taking Joy Chaucer

    As Bianca knelt down, Grandma Sterling immediately sat up, ¡°Bianca, why are you kneeling? Get up quickly.¡±


    Grandma Sterling¡¯s health prevented her from getting out of bed to help Bianca. At that moment, Julian entered the room and was surprised to see the scene. ¡°Bianca, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Help Bianca up,¡± Grandma Sterling instructed.


    Julian hurried to assist Bianca. Looking at Grandma Sterling, Bianca pleaded, ¡°Please, just this once for Joy.¡±


    Grandma Sterling had already softened, unable to ignore the descendant of a person she once loved. ¡°Stand up, I¡¯ll talk to Terry.¡±


    Relieved by Grandma Sterling¡¯s concession, Bianca¡¯s face brightened. ¡°Thank you, Grandma Sterling. I had no choice. Today, the Chaucer family owes the Sterling family a favor. If you ever need me, just ask.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no debt,¡± Grandma Sterling responded. ¡°If anything, I owe your father.¡±


    Bianca¡¯s words mirrored what Grandma Sterling had once told Mr. Chaucer. Now, it was her turn to repay a favor to the Chaucer family.


    Julian, confused by their conversation, looked from one to the other. ¡°Mom, Bianca, what are you talking about?¡±


    Grandma Sterling did not answer Julian and instead told him, ¡°Take Bianca back to rest. She has been here all night and must be tired.¡±


    Bianca said to Grandma Sterling, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back now. Call me if you need anything. I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Grandma Sterling gestured with a hand.


    As Julian was about to take Bianca back, they ran into Ste at the elevator. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ste asked.


    ¡°Mom asked me to take Bianca back. She¡¯s tired after taking care all night, and it¡¯s not safe for her to drive,¡± Julian exined.


    ¡°Let the driver take her,¡± Ste suggested. ¡°I¡¯ll go with the driver. You stay and take care of mom. You¡¯re more needed at the hospital.¡±


    Ste was determined not to let Bianca and Julian be alone together. Bianca didn¡¯t protest, and Julian, unable to argue with Ste, let her take Bianca instead.


    On the way back, Ste spoke in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Bianca, you¡¯re so busy, you don¡¯t really need toe to the hospital. I¡¯m Grandma¡¯s daughter-inw, I should take care of her. I only went backst night because I was feeling unwell, not because I didn¡¯t want to take care.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Bianca saw through Ste¡¯s intentions and replied, ¡°Thank you, Ste. You¡¯ve been a great help.¡±


    Bianca understood the social niceties and chose not to confront Ste.


    Ste continued, ¡°You¡¯re so wealthy, don¡¯t push yourself too hard. Find someone to be with. As we age, we can¡¯t rely on children but on a partner. Look at you, Darcy has been gone for years, and you¡¯ve been a widow for so long. What will you do when you¡¯re old?¡±


    Ste had no interest in bothering Meredith, partly because she was pregnant and partly because of Bianca, whom she needed to keep an eye on Julian.


    Bianca forced a smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it. At my age, what¡¯s there to look for? I envy you, you and Julian have a good rtionship. He was never this reliable when he was younger. You have him well-trained. He has you in his heart, and that¡¯s why he lets you manage things.¡±


    This was Bianca¡¯s subtle way of reassuring Ste that Julian cared for her, to ease her concerns about Bianca and Julian.


    Ste beamed at this, ¡°Yes, Julian is obedient. He does whatever I say, except for Terry choosing Meredith as his daughter-inw. Other than that, he listens to me.¡±


    ¡°Terry chose well with your daughter-inw. You¡¯re set for a good future,¡± Bianca said.


    ¡°It depends on whether Meredith gives me a grandson or granddaughter,¡± Ste said. ¡°By the way, wasn¡¯t Joy¡¯s wedding with Aubrey moved up to October 1st? Why the rush?¡±


    Bianca replied casually, ¡°The sooner they marry, the sooner I can hold my grandchild.¡±


    Bianca wasn¡¯t really interested in engaging with Ste; she was concerned about potential trouble for Joy Chaucer.


    Meanwhile, at Merrydale Estate.


    Terrence Sterling was in the study, smoking a cigarette, when he answered a call.


    ¡°The boss, Joy Chaucer is out now and in my car,¡± said the voice on the phone, recognizable as Harvey Fieldmouse¡¯s.

 Chapter 356: He Was Serious

    After hanging up the phone, Terrence Sterling flicked the ash from his cigarette with a cold tone, ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle over soon. First, take her to the vi in the North District.¡±


    ¡°Okay, boss,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse responded.


    After ending the call, Terrence extinguished his cigarette, rinsed his mouth, and aired out the smoke from his clothes before heading to check on Meredith. Since she became pregnant, he had cut down significantly on his smoking.


    He touched Meredith¡¯s forehead; she still had a slight fever.


    ¡°Meredith, I need to step out for a bit, I¡¯ll be back in no more than two hours,¡± Terrence said softly. ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡±


    Meredith opened her eyes, looking at Terrence with a sense of foreboding. ¡°Where are you going? What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to have a drink with Harvey Fieldmouse; the poor guy¡¯s heartbroken,¡± Terrence lied casually. ¡°Get some sleep, drink plenty of water. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    At this moment, Terrence wouldn¡¯t really leave her to see a friend; Meredith could guess what he was actually up to.


    Meredith grabbed his hand, ¡°Terrence Sterling, I want your hands to stay clean.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want his hands stained with blood.


    Terrence pondered for a moment and didn¡¯t promise anything, merely saying, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    He left anyway. Joy Chaucer had tried to harm Meredith multiple times; he couldn¡¯t let that go.


    Terrence drove to the vi in the North District. An hourter, he stepped out of his car, his shiny leather shoes clicking as he pushed open the heavy door.


    Inside, Harvey Fieldmouse and Joy Chaucer were sitting in the living room. The moment Terrence entered, an inexplicable fear gripped Joy.


    She had just left the police station and hadn¡¯t even made it home when Harvey¡¯s car stopped in front of her, offering a ride.


    Unsuspecting, Joy got into the car, and momentster, she passed out. When she woke up, she found herself here.


    Harvey said nothing, merely ying chess and drinking tea by himself. The doors were locked, and Joy couldn¡¯t escape or contact anyone from the Chaucer family.


    With each step Terrence took towards her, Joy felt death creeping closer, and she involuntarily swallowed. ¡°Terrence Sterling, why have you brought me here? I¡¯ve told the police everything. It wasn¡¯t me who poisoned her; it was Fiona, Fiona framed me. The Chaucer family and the Sterling family have been friends for generations, why would I harm Grandma Sterling?¡±


    Terrence remained silent, his expression chillingly cold and formidable.


    Harvey Fieldmouse was also unclear about the reason for bringing Joy here; he had simply received a call to pick her up from the station and bring her here.


    Now that Joy mentioned it, Harvey understood the situation. He knew about Grandma Sterling¡¯s hospitalization.


    Joy slumped weakly on the couch, still affected by the drug,cking the strength to move.


    Terrence turned to Harvey, ¡°Has Popo not eaten for two days?¡±


    Popo was a massive golden python Terrence kept, about twenty-three to twenty-six feet long, weighing over 440 pounds, shining golden all over.


    Hearing this, Harvey realized what Terrence intended to do, ¡°Yes, it hasn¡¯t been fed for two days.¡±


    Terrence¡¯s face was expressionless as he ordered, ¡°Let it out, let it try some fresh food today.¡±


    Joy didn¡¯t understand their conversation until minutester, she suddenly felt a chill on her back and heard the hissing of a snake¡¯s tongue.


    Looking up, she saw the enormous python coiled on the ceiling, its head hanging down, mouth open, showing its fangs.


    Joy screamed in terror, trembling uncontrobly, nearly fainting.


    Terrence said nonchntly, ¡°Its name is Popo. It hates noise. Your screaming will anger it; after all, it¡¯s a beast, and beasts aren¡¯t controlled by humans. If it gets angry and bites you, or eats you, I can¡¯t do much about it.¡±


    An animal causing harm wouldn¡¯t be a criminal case for the owner, merely an ident.


    Terrence¡¯s casual remark terrified Joy into silence, her body shaking violently.


    The golden python circled close to Joy, its presence alone was hair-raising.


    Joy cried out in real fear, ¡°Terrence Sterling, I really didn¡¯t poison her. The police let me go; that means I¡¯m innocent. Please, get this beast away from me; I¡¯m scared.¡±


    ¡°Afraid?¡± Terrence scoffed. ¡°You still feel fear? We won¡¯t discuss the poisoning of my wife for now. We have plenty of time today. Popo hasn¡¯t eaten in two days; let it have its meal.¡±


    Saying this, Terrence Sterling picked up a fruit knife from the table, walked over to Joy Chaucer, grabbed her hand, and in a swift motion, a finger was cut off. The scream that followed was bloodcurdling, and blood gushed forth. Harvey Fieldmouse was shocked by the scene. He had thought Terrence was merely going to intimidate Joy, not that he would actually go through with such an act.N?velDrama.Org content.


    The severed finger fell to the ground and was immediately consumed by the python, a sight so shocking that Joy Chaucer forgot her pain and began to vomit.


    Terrence stuck the fruit knife back into the table, his voice cold and stern, ¡°You now have nine fingers left, and nine more chances to tell the truth.¡±

 Chapter 357: Secrets Revealed

    Terrence Sterling¡¯s tone was icy, filled with a palpable intent to kill. Joy Chaucer was utterly convinced that Terrence would indeed chop off all her fingers and feed them to his golden python. In terror, she curled up tightly, the pain and the tears forgotten for a moment. As her blood continued to flow from her missing finger, the pain became more intense.


    ¡°Boss,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse couldn¡¯t hold back, he called out. This was serious; Joy Chaucer was really being ruined.


    Terrence Sterling ignored Harvey Fieldmouse and sat down at the coffee table, his demeanorzy. The golden python, having fed, seemed not yet satisfied and opened its mouth wide to frighten Joy Chaucer. After scaring her, it coiled up quietly beside her, watching her intently. Without Terrence¡¯smand, the python would not harm Joy.


    Even so, the mere presence of the python was enough to terrify Joy Chaucer out of her wits. Terrence nced at his wristwatch and said coldly, ¡°You have three seconds to decide whether you can keep your next finger.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Joy Chaucer, her hand covering the severed finger, was stubbornly resistant.


    Terrence pulled out a fruit knife, and seeing him about to make a move, Joy recoiled, ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk¡­¡±


    She dared not speak too loudly for fear of startling the python and being devoured. She stared at Terrence Sterling, her eyes full of fear and her body trembling. ¡°I was picked up outside the police station. If something happens to me, the police will know it was you.¡±


    ¡°So what if they know?¡± Terrence scoffed coldly. ¡°It was just an ident, the popo ate you, and Harvey Fieldmouse and I couldn¡¯t save you. To give the Chaucer family an exnation, I¡¯ll ce a bowl of snake soup on your grave.¡±


    His implication was clear-it would be considered an ident. Joy Chaucer was left speechless, realizing that any small schemes she had were nothingpared to what Terrence Sterling could do.


    Terrence¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Joy Chaucer, you can keep ying games with me, but your three seconds are up¡­¡±


    As his words fell, Terrence grabbed Joy Chaucer¡¯s hand, and with a swift motion of the knife, Joy cried out in terror, ¡°It was me, I did it, I confess, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    But it was toote. Terrence was not one for deception; three secondster, another of her fingers was chopped off. Joy Chaucer screamed in agony as the python swiftly swallowed the severed finger.


    This time, Joy Chaucer passed out from the pain. Harvey Fieldmouse found it cruel. ¡°Boss, she has confessed. Should we bandage her first?¡±


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s eyes were blood-red as he picked up a cup of water and sshed it on Joy Chaucer¡¯s face. She woke up, crying and screaming, ¡°Terrence Sterling, I was wrong, I really was. I promise I won¡¯t cause trouble for Meredith again, never.¡±


    Terrence casually threw the cup on the table, his aura menacing, his voice icy, ¡°When you drugged Meredith before, I spared you once. These two fingers are just the interest you owe; the principal is yet to be paid.¡±


    Hearing this, Joy Chaucer felt desperate, bowing deeply and begging, ¡°I was wrong, Terrence Sterling, believe me this time, I won¡¯t dare again. The Chaucer and Sterling families are both distinguished; my grandfather and your grandmother grew up together. I am the only heir to the Chaucer family, you can¡¯t let our line end.¡±


    ¡°Whether you are the Chaucer family¡¯s daughter, you know yourself,¡± Terrence pressed coldly, lifting Joy Chaucer¡¯s chin with the fruit knife. The cold de smeared with her blood, the strong smell of blood was nauseating.


    But these were nothingpared to Terrence¡¯s words which struck her soul, more frightening than losing two fingers. Joy felt truly doomed, her blood freezing in her veins as her secret was out, and soon Bianca would know, leaving her with nothing.


    Harvey Fieldmouse was also shocked, ¡°Boss, is she really not Bianca¡¯s daughter?¡±


    ¡°No, I am, I am,¡± Joy Chaucer cried out in utter panic, insisting, ¡°I am the sole heir of the Chaucer family.¡±

 Chapter 358: Unreasonable Harassment

    Whether Joy Chaucer was a daughter of the Chaucer family did not matter to Terrence Sterling. With a casual air, he tapped Joy Chaucer¡¯s face with a fruit knife and said, ¡°Tell me when you colluded with Fiona, sparing no details, including about Ruby Kim¡¯s death.¡±


    The cold touch of the knife on her face sent chills down Joy¡¯s spine. Desperate to preserve her other fingers, she confessed everything, ¡°The day the restaurant opened, I met Fiona. She told me she hated Meredith, and I resented Meredith too, because she took you from me and because of her, Quin Aubrey humiliated me¡­¡±


    Crying, Joy continued, ¡°I thought Meredith had deliberately lured me to Tessa Granger¡¯s room. I just wanted to teach Meredith a lesson, but then Fiona said she wanted to kill the child in Meredith¡¯s womb, and it wasn¡¯t her first time doing something like this¡­¡±


    Joy ced most of the me on Fiona, who was already dead and could not refute the ims. She had only provided the drugs; she didn¡¯t do the rest herself. Her grudge against Meredith was just the tip of the iceberg. She wasn¡¯t foolish enough to fully disclose her resentment towards Meredith. Revealing everything would only provoke Terrence Sterling further and jeopardize her own safety.


    Listening to Joy¡¯s narrative, even Harvey Fieldmouse was taken aback by her ruthlessness. The deceitful tactics between the women were unimaginable.


    Terrence stowed the knife away and casually wiped the blood from the de with a tissue, asking calmly, ¡°What about Fiona¡¯s death?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Joy shook her head, denying any knowledge. ¡°I was at the police station at the time, they can all vouch for me. How could I possibly harm Fiona when she was in custody and I had no such means?¡±


    Joy was also surprised by Fiona¡¯s death but suspected who was responsible, yet she dared not speak of it. Some secrets were better kept, even under threat of death.


    Meanwhile, Chloe went to the police station to pick up Joy Chaucer, only to find that she had already left. Chloe called Bianca, ¡°Bianca, they said Joy went back home. Is she there?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Bianca realized something was wrong and asked, ¡°How long has Joy been gone? She hasn¡¯t reached home.¡±


    Worried, Chloe replied, ¡°They said it¡¯s been over an hour. Why hasn¡¯t she called? Where could she have gone?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call Mrs. Sterling right away. Terry must have taken her,¡± Bianca replied urgently. ¡°I¡¯ve warned Joy repeatedly about provoking Meredith, but she never listens.¡±


    ¡°Where has Terrence Sterling taken her?¡± Chloe was frantic and fearful, ¡°What does he want to do with Joy? He wouldn¡¯t dare hurt her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call Mrs. Sterling now,¡± said Bianca, not wanting to waste more time talking.


    At the hospital, Julian was caring for Grandma Sterling, who was ill and without her phone. Julian was puzzled to see Bianca¡¯s name on his phone and muttered, ¡°Why is Bianca calling me?¡±


    As Grandma Sterling rested, Julian prepared to step outside to take the call. Ste arrived and asked, ¡°Whose call is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Bianca¡¯s,¡± Julian replied without hiding it.


    ¡°Bianca, Bianca, you sound so familiar,¡± Ste scoffed coldly. ¡°You just got back, and she¡¯s already calling you. What¡¯s going on between you two?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on, you¡¯re imagining things,¡± Julian responded helplessly.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re not taking that call,¡± Ste insisted, stirring up trouble. ¡°She calls you right after leaving, I don¡¯t buy that there¡¯s nothing going on. What were you doing at the hospitalst night? You¡¯re not going anywhere or taking any calls until you exin everything to me today.¡±

 Chapter 359: Pleading with Meredith

    Ste snatched Julian¡¯s phone right out of his hand, preventing him from answering the call. She then promptly hung up. On the other end, Bianca was frantic; if they dyed any further, Joy Chaucer¡¯s life was in jeopardy. Bianca tried calling again, only to be cut off once more by Ste, who was visibly annoyed by the frequent calls. She confronted Julian, ¡°Tell me, what exactly is your rtionship with her? Why is she calling you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s calling; you won¡¯t even let me answer,¡± Julian replied, struggling to exin. ¡°Bianca and I grew up together, childhood friends-that¡¯s all there is to it¡­¡±


    But the more Julian tried to rify, the deeper he dug himself into trouble. The phrase ¡°grew up together¡± only infuriated Ste further. ¡°Oh, I knew it! You must regret not marrying Bianca instead of me, don¡¯t you? You regret it, don¡¯t you? Julian, you¡¯re heartless.¡±


    The more Ste spoke, the more aggrieved and agitated she became, jabbing her finger into Julian¡¯s chest. Julian hurriedly tried to appease her, ¡°That¡¯s not it at all¡­¡±


    But soothing an angry woman was no easy task. Julian decided to set aside the issue of Bianca¡¯s calls and focused on calming Ste.


    Unable to get through, Bianca had no choice but to drive to the hospital to find Grandma Sterling. Meanwhile, Chloe, fearing for Joy Chaucer¡¯s safety, rushed to seek help.


    Chloe drove to Merrydale Estate to plead with Meredith. Knowing that Meredith¡¯s word could sway Terrence Sterling, she hoped to secure Joy¡¯s safety.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    At Merrydale Estate, Meredith was lost in guilt over Fiona¡¯s tragic death, wondering if less harshness on her part might have prevented Fiona¡¯s demise. As she pondered this, a knock came at the door. Mrs. Wooten stood outside, ¡°Madam, Miss Chloe is downstairs asking for you.¡±


    Chloe? Meredith, usually reluctant to meet Chloe, decided to go downstairs, considering their biological connection.


    In the living room, a visibly anxious Chloe paced back and forth. Hearing footsteps from the staircase, she looked up eagerly. ¡°Meredith,¡± she said, her face breaking into a warm, weing smile-a stark contrast to her usual pride and aloofness.


    Meredith approached with a neutral expression, ¡°Miss Chloe, you wanted to see me.¡± This was the first time Meredith had addressed Chloe as ¡°Miss Chloe,¡± finding it the most fitting title under the uncertain circumstances.


    Chloe, abandoning formalities due to urgency, blurted out, ¡°Joy is missing. She hasn¡¯te home since leaving the police station and can¡¯t be contacted. Could you call Terrence Sterling and see if he took her?¡±


    ¡°So, you came here for Joy Chaucer,¡± Meredith sat down, her demeanor calm and unemotional. ¡°Why should I help? And what makes you think it was Terrence Sterling who took her? Why would my husband abduct the daughter of the Chaucer family?¡±


    Chloe, frustrated by Meredith¡¯s stern attitude, said, ¡°Let¡¯s be frank, Meredith. Fiona wronged Grandma Sterling, and your family suspects Joy wasplicit. With Fiona gone and Joy missing right after being released, who else but the Sterling family could be involved? Our families have been close for generations; there¡¯s no need for ugliness between us. Let¡¯s talk this out.¡±


    Meredith nced at Chloe coolly, ¡°Miss Chloe, you don¡¯t seem in the mood for a calm discussion.¡±


    Chloe, nearly at her wit¡¯s end, remarked, ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re going to be a mother soon. Think of your child-do it for their future¡­¡±


    Before Chloe could finish, Meredith¡¯s stern gaze cut her off, ¡°Miss Chloe, I haven¡¯t done anything wrong. Why should I ¡®umte virtue¡¯? It¡¯s rather you, abandoning your own daughter-how does your conscience cope with that?¡±

 Chapter 360: The Rise of Suspicions

    Chloe was visibly shaken by Meredith¡¯s words. Deep within, Chloe harbored a secret-a secret that now seemed exposed, as Bianca and Meredith appeared to be in the know, not to mention the questions Justin had raised earlier. Who could have possibly revealed her hidden child?


    Recalling her visit to Mr. Oakley at the orphanage, Chloe wondered if he had betrayed her. This time, she didn¡¯t deny it, surrendering to her reality, ¡°I had no choice; who could possibly bear to abandon their own child?¡±


    Seeing Chloe¡¯s admission, Meredith pressed on without showing emotion, ¡°What drove you to such extremity, to leave your own child?¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Chloe, aiming to stir Meredith¡¯s sympathy, shared a mix of truth and lies, ¡°This secret has been buried in my heart for over twenty years. When I left the capital alone to do business in Europe, I met a man. Naive and young, I was deceived. After I became pregnant, the man disappeared without a word. To be unmarried and pregnant over twenty years ago invited scorn and disgrace, which could tarnish our family¡¯s reputation¡­¡±


    As Chloe spoke, her eyes welled up-it was the first time she had spoken of her youth¡¯s hardships. She harbored both resentment and regret, despising the man who had left her. ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear to terminate the pregnancy, so I secretly gave birth to the child,¡± Chloe added.


    Meredith, tightening her grip, asked, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you raise the child?¡±


    ¡°My daughter was stolen by the nanny,¡± Chloe half-lied. ¡°By the time I realized, the nanny had also vanished. Back then, without today¡¯s means ofmunication, searching for someone was like finding a needle in a haystack.¡±


    Meredith studied Chloe intently, wishing she would acknowledge her true identity, but Chloe did not. As the conversation reached a critical juncture, Chloe changed the subject, ¡°Meredith, just call Terrence Sterling. My sister adores you, cares for you in every way. Joy is her only daughter; you cannot repay kindness with malice.¡±


    ¡°I have no obligation to help you. If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave,¡± Meredith responded bluntly, giving Mrs. Wooten a nod, ¡°Mrs. Wooten, please show her out.¡±


    Meredith had given Chloe a chance, but Chloe had chosen not to recognize her. As Meredith ascended the stairs, she heard Chloe plead, ¡°Meredith, Meredith.¡±


    Mrs. Wooten intervened, ¡°Miss Chloe, please leave, our youngdy needs to rest.¡±


    Furious, Chloe stormed to the door and spat in disdain.


    From the upstairs balcony, Meredith watched Chloe¡¯s departing figure. She pondered Chloe¡¯s tearful recount of her past; though Chloe loved her daughter, why didn¡¯t she acknowledge her? Chloe was seeking her, wasn¡¯t she? Even if not acknowledging, why disy such disdain?


    Despite the distance, Meredith could guess from Chloe¡¯s demeanor that harsh words were exchanged, probablyden with curses. What kind of mother doesn¡¯t recognize her child and yet curses?


    Meredith now harbored doubts about whether she truly was Chloe¡¯s daughter. If not, why would Chloe search for someone with a birthmark in an orphanage? Who was Chloe really looking for?


    Regardless of whether Chloe was her mother, Meredith believed Chloe knew her true identity.


    **North District Vi**


    Joy Chaucer, pale as a ghost from blood loss, sat with the blood on the floor slowly congealing. She still refused to admit to killing Ruby Kim or harming Fiona. Clenching her lips, she endured her mounting fear as a golden python circled nearby.


    Terrence Sterling, losing patience, signaled to the python, ¡°Popo, enjoy your dinner.¡± At hismand, the python¡¯s tail coiled around Joy Chaucer, lifting her and squeezing tightly, her face turning a deep red as her blood rushed to her head, her bones felt like they were crushing under the python¡¯s grip, her eyes bulging with the struggle to breathe.


    ¡°Boss¡­¡± Harvey Fieldmouse could hardly bear to watch, knowing the longstanding rtionship between their families, this could end fatally.


    Terrence Sterling red at Joy Chaucer, ¡°Debts must be paid.¡±


    With those words, he walked towards the door, his phone ringing the moment he stepped outside-it was Grandma Sterling calling.


    Frowning, Terrence picked up, ¡°Grandma.¡±


    The aged voice of Grandma Sterling came through, ¡°Terry, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t let this end in death.¡±

 Chapter 361: A Merciful Decision

    Grandma Sterling knew her grandson well; she didn¡¯t need to ask to be aware that Joy was surely with Terrence Sterling. Given her grandson¡¯s temperament, Joy Chaucer¡¯s fate would be grim. It was precisely Terrence¡¯s ruthless tactics that had kept the troublemakers of the Sterling family¡¯s side branches in check.


    Holding his phone, Terrence pondered for a long while and did not agree to Grandma Sterling¡¯s request nor did he respond. Knowing Terrence¡¯s determination, Grandma Sterling added, ¡°Terry, this was a promise I made to Mr. Chaucer. Let Joy Chaucer go; a lesson as punishment is enough. I want to see you at the hospital in half an hour.¡±


    Terrence turned to look inside the room where a golden python was yfully coiling around Joy Chaucer. It was the snake¡¯s nature to toy with its prey rather than consuming it immediately. Joy had fainted, her small frame overshadowed by the massive body of the python, her bones making a cracking sound, her face swollen to a horrifying purple hue.


    Harvey Fieldmouse seized the moment to suggest, ¡°Boss, maybe we should just leave it at this? Today¡¯s lesson will be remembered by Joy Chaucer for a lifetime.¡±


    The call was still connected when Terrence, with a cold expression, replied to Grandma Sterling, ¡°Grandma, tell Bianca toe to the North Vi to pick her up herself.¡±


    Hearing Terrence relent, Grandma Sterling breathed a sigh of relief. After hanging up, she hastily told the arriving Bianca, ¡°Go to the North Vi to pick up Joy.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Bianca expressed her profound gratitude, albeit shame-facedly, ¡°I will make sure to discipline Joy well. I apologize for the trouble caused to the Sterling family.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    With a dismissive gesture, Grandma Sterling said, ¡°Go on then.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Bianca, deeply thankful, bowed to Grandma Sterling before rushing off to the North Vi.


    Meanwhile, outside the room, Julian and Ste were eavesdropping, each leaning on one side of the door. They had overheard the conversation. Bianca¡¯s hurried arrival and departure caught their attention. They exchanged a look and then entered the hospital room together.


    Ste couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Mom, was Bianca here to plead for Joy Chaucer? What was Terry doing with Joy Chaucer?¡±


    Julian also inquired, ¡°Is this rted to your poisoning?¡±


    They had only heard bits about Bianca pleading with Grandma Sterling to call Terrence and release Joy, unaware of the full context.


    Grandma Sterling nced at them and said, ¡°What you don¡¯t need to know, don¡¯t pry into. Stop nagging; I need to rest.¡±


    They were typical of those who neither earned nor had the capability to earn, merely coasting through life on others¡¯ earnings-what did it matter if they knew what had happened?


    Once Grandma Sterling spoke, Julian and Ste could only leave to let her rest. Exiting the room, the couple decided to head to the North Vi themselves, curious about the exact situation.


    At the North Vi, Terrence gave an order to the golden python, ¡°Popo, let her go.¡±


    The python tilted its head, seemingly reluctant, but obeyed its master¡¯smand. It uncoiled, releasing Joy Chaucer from about two meters up, causing her to fall and wake from her unconscious state, coughing up blood.


    Harvey Fieldmouse covered his face, ¡°I can¡¯t watch this! Boss, Popo really takes after you.¡±


    ¡°Boys will be boys, what about it?¡± Terrence defended his pet, even if it was just about how he handled his snake. He motioned for the python, which then slinked away to the backyard.


    Harvey suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you head off? I¡¯ll wait here for Bianca toe pick her up. It¡¯s not going to look good if Joy is seen like this. You go home and be with your wife.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Terrence left immediately as he had promised Meredith he would return. He was worried about her; she was still running a low fever.


    Shortly after Terrence left, Bianca and Chloe arrived together.

 Chapter 362: The Blade Cuts Deep

    After leaving Meredith¡¯s ce, Chloe called Bianca, only to find out that Joy Chaucer was at the vi in the northern district, having arrived there earlier. Harvey Fieldmouse, keen on preventing further discord between the two families, had carefully moved Joy Chaucer onto the sofa after Terrence Sterling left. He fetched a first aid kit to clean the wounds and blood on her hands.


    By the time he was done, Joy looked less terrifying, which was a relief; otherwise, the sight of her bloodied hands would have immediately enraged Bianca and Chloe upon their arrival. Harvey also thoughtfully changed her into a clean jacket since her previous one was stained with blood, making for a ghastly sight.


    After Harvey¡¯s careful ministrations, Joy appeared significantly less dreadful. Her hands were neatly wrapped in bandages, hiding the missing fingers. Throughout, Joy stared nkly at Harvey, utterly unresisting and in shock, barely holding herself together.


    ¡°Joy.¡±


    ¡°Joy.¡±


    Bianca and Chloe rushed in and were gripped by a wrenching pain at the sight of Joy¡¯s vacant expression on the sofa, though relieved she was otherwise unharmed. Chloe noticed Joy¡¯s bandaged hands and asked anxiously, ¡°What happened to your hands, Joy? Tell me, what happened?¡±


    Bianca, slightly moreposed, seeing that Joy was unable to speak, turned to Harvey and queried, ¡°Her hands?¡±


    Standing up, Harvey responded, ¡°She lost two fingers. I suppose you wouldn¡¯t find this punishment too severe, considering it¡¯s much lighter than decades in prison or losing a life. When we err, we must face the consequences.¡±


    It was better for Bianca and Chloe to hear about the severed fingers from him now rather than be shockedter. Chloe erupted in anger upon hearing it, ¡°Was it Terrence Sterling? How could he be so cruel to destroy Joy like this? He doesn¡¯t regard the Chaucer family at all, he¡¯s too arrogant, it¡¯s criminal¡­¡±


    ¡°Chloe,¡± Bianca cut in sharply, ¡°Take Joy home, and let¡¯s never speak of this again. This matter ends here.¡±


    ¡°How can it end like this? Joy lost two fingers¡­¡± Chloe protested, unable to ept that her own daughter was now maimed, her perfect daughter reduced to a cripple.


    ¡°I said take Joy home,¡± Bianca raised her voice again, ¡°And that¡¯s the end of it. Her wounds need more attention.¡±


    That finally quelled Chloe¡¯s fury a bit, and she helped Joy into the car, rushing to get her to a hospital.


    Bianca then asked Harvey, ¡°Did Terry say anything when he left?¡±


    Harvey shook his head, ¡°A knife doesn¡¯t hurt until it cuts you. In fact, losing two fingers is a light punishmentpared to what could have been. Joy wanted the life of the unborn child of the family head. It was only her failure that spared her own life. Had she seeded, who could have pleaded for her?¡±


    Bianca knew this, and upon reflection, losing two fingers indeed seemed a minor price to pay, especially since she had intervened with Grandma Sterling, saving Joy¡¯s life for today.


    If Joy had seeded, no matter how influential the intercessor, Terrence would have retaliated with equal ferocity, a life for a life.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Bianca, noting the dried blood on the floor, felt a residual fear, ¡°Thank you for your advice, Harvey, and for all your trouble.¡±


    Harvey smiled, ¡°No problem.¡±


    He had more to say about Joy¡¯s background, but Terrence knew and had chosen to stay silent, so Harvey did the same. After all, it was fortunate he had not agreed to the engagement when the Chaucer family proposed it; he had strongly refused.


    At the hospital, as the bandages were removed and Chloe saw the severed fingers, tears erupted, and her anger reached a peak.


    Turning to Bianca, Chloe used, ¡°Look, Bianca, this is your daughter. Are you really going to let this go?¡±


    Despite being shocked herself, Bianca kept aposed face and said, ¡°Let the doctors take care of Joy first. We¡¯ll wait outside.¡±

 Chapter 363: Fiona’s Death and His Involvement

    Bianca was the first to step out, leaving Chloe puzzled as to why Bianca would let the matter drop so easily. Chloe followed Bianca outside, continuing to press her, ¡°Bianca, what¡¯s the matter with you? Joy is so badly hurt, and you won¡¯t even say a word?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what she deserves,¡± Bianca replied sternly. ¡°I¡¯ve already said, let¡¯s end this here. No more talk about it, and no more stirring up trouble.¡±


    Chloe looked at Bianca in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re just going to let it go like that? She lost two fingers, and you saw it yourself. She¡¯s disabled now. How is she supposed to face anyone?¡±


    ¡°I did what I could to save her life. That¡¯s all I could do,¡± Bianca said. ¡°Chloe, we both need to think about why Joy ended up like this. Besides, she¡¯s my daughter now, and I won¡¯t neglect her. If you can¡¯t stand it, go back to Europe, or you take over as her mother. I¡¯m done.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Bianca was clearly furious, knowing that if she didn¡¯t keep Chloe in check, more trouble would arise. Hearing this, Chloe felt both guilty and angry, particrly unsettled.


    Was her secret about being Joy Chaucer¡¯s biological mother discovered by Bianca?


    Bianca¡¯sst remark silenced Chloe. Holding back her anger, the two of them waited outside the corridor.


    About an hourter, Joy Chaucer¡¯s wounds were treated. ¡°Since we couldn¡¯t find her fingers, we couldn¡¯t reattach them. If they¡¯re found soon, there might still be a chance,¡± the doctor said.


    When they had brought Joy in, they only mentioned that her fingers were severed, but the fingers were nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Bianca said with no furtherment.


    Soon, Joy Chaucer was returned to her hospital room. In addition to her fingers, she had internal injuries from being constricted by a python and falling from a height. She was also in shock and remained silent.


    Chloe, worried sick, kept talking to Joy. ¡°Joy, say something, please. It¡¯s Chloe. Don¡¯t scare us.¡±


    Joy remained silent, looking dazed.


    Seeing this, Bianca felt a tug at her heartstrings and said, ¡°Chloe, you stay and look after her. I need to step out for a bit.¡±


    Bianca intentionally made an excuse to leave, giving Chloe and Joy some space.


    Once Bianca left, Chloe took Joy¡¯s hand, her eyes red, ¡°Joy, you¡¯ve suffered so much. Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s all over now.¡±


    Joy¡¯s eyes moved, and she came back to her senses. In fact, her silence was also because Bianca was present, and she was afraid to speak up.


    ¡°Chloe, Terrence Sterling and the others know about my background now,¡± Joy said in a panic. ¡°What do I do? My mom will find out eventually, and she¡¯ll drive me away. I¡¯ll have nothing left.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Chloeforted her. ¡°I¡¯m here, and no one can kick you out of the Chaucer family. You were brought back by me, and you will be the future heir of the Chaucer family.¡±


    ¡°Chloe,¡± Joy found some sce and cried in Chloe¡¯s arms. ¡°It was terrifying, Chloe. Terrence Sterling unleashed a huge snake, and I almost got eaten.¡±


    That short time at the north vi was an absolute nightmare for Joy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, it¡¯s all okay now,¡± Chloe reassured her. ¡°Your mom said the Sterling family won¡¯t pursue this further. Just focus on healing for now. Today¡¯s ordeal, I¡¯ll avenge for you. The loss of your fingers, the Sterling family will pay.¡±


    Chloe¡¯s expression was fierce, her teeth clenched as if ready to devour her enemies.


    ¡­


    At Merrydale Estate.


    When Terrence Sterling got home, Meredith was drowsily asleep again.


    Her fever was subsiding. She felt the bed sink behind her, knowing he had returned. He was cool to the touch, having showered to wash off the blood.


    Meredith didn¡¯t ask anything, just clenched his hand tightly. The matter of Terrence settling scores with Joy Chaucer was not brought up again.


    Life returned to normal in the following days, with Grandma Sterling being discharged from the hospital after half a month.


    Meredith had heard bits and pieces about Joy Chaucer, who was now resting at home, behaving much more calmly.


    After this incident, Joy always wore gloves, using prosthetic fingers to hide her disfigurement.


    As for Fiona¡¯s case, Liam Michaelson had found no leads. The police informed Meredith that Fiona¡¯s body could now be collected.


    The funeral arrangements were handled by Justin alone.


    At Fiona¡¯s grave, onlyMeredith and Justin were present. Meredith, expressionless, ced a bouquet on Fiona¡¯s grave. Suddenly, Justin asked, ¡°Meredith, have you ever suspected that Fiona¡¯s death might be rted to Terrence Sterling?¡±

 Chapter 364: Meredith Visits the Orphanage

    As soon as Justin finished speaking, Meredith shot him a piercing look, her voice sharp and stern, ¡°Justin, did you wake up on the wrong side of the bed this morning? How could Fiona¡¯s death possibly be connected to Terrence Sterling? I will pretend I never heard what you said today.¡±


    Justin continued, ¡°Fiona died silently in the detention center, and no one can figure out why. Isn¡¯t that strange? Is it that they can¡¯t find out, or they just didn¡¯t bother to investigate? I¡¯m awyer; I¡¯ve seen too many cases like this. What is the truth? Power is the truth. Who else but Terrence Sterling could have someone killed in a detention center?¡±


    ¡°Justin,¡± Meredith¡¯s tone grew heavier, ¡°what¡¯s gotten into you today? If you suspect him, it¡¯s like you¡¯re suspecting me. What are you trying to say in front of Fiona¡¯s tombstone? What are you trying to prove?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just reasonably suspicious!¡± Justin, seeing Meredith upset, softened his stance. ¡°I¡¯ll be heading back to Crimson Copse tomorrow. Take care of yourself, Meredith.¡±


    ¡°Justin, what do you mean?¡± Meredith¡¯s mood soured instantly, ¡°Are you sure you want to go back with them?¡±


    Fiona was dead, and Justin was leaving. In just a few months, everything had changed beyond recognition.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take them back,¡± said Justin. ¡°I might not return. This city isn¡¯t for me. Without Terrence Sterling¡¯s influence, I¡¯m nothing at thew firm. Sometimes I wonder, what was all that studying for? In the end, it¡¯s less significant than a word from someone powerful.¡±


    ¡°All those years of studying really were for nothing,¡± Meredith responded coldly. ¡°If you want to go back home, then go. I won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    She no longer had the energy to deal with these matters; she just wanted to have her child safely.


    Recent events had left her utterly exhausted.


    Every effort she made seemed to end in failure.


    Justin looked at Meredith, hesitating, ¡°Meredith, Fiona died so unclearly, even if she was at fault, does she deserve to die like this? Her sins were not deadly.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I wanted Fiona to die?¡± Meredith was barely holding her emotions together, ¡°No one expected her to die; no one saw thising.¡±


    Seeing Meredith¡¯s eyes redden, Justin lowered his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not ming you. It¡¯s just hard for me to ept. We three were poor but happy. We used to meet up to dine, chat, and drink together. We faced hardships together. We all came from the orphanage, friends for over two decades¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Justin¡¯s own eyes began to moisten.


    Justin wiped his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Take care of yourself.¡±


    Meredith stood in the graveyard, watching Justin walk away.


    The three of them were as close as siblings, but now they were separated by life and death, each to their own path.


    Meredith knew that before Fiona¡¯s incident, Justin had never thought of returning to his hometown. It was because of Fiona that he changed his mind.


    Whatever Fiona had done, it was all erased by death. Some bonds are indelible.


    Meredith looked at Fiona¡¯s tombstone, took a deep breath, and looked up at the sky.


    Fiona had died resenting her, their sisterhood of over two decades seemed like a cruel joke now.


    Meredith left the graveyard. In the parking lot, Terrence Sterling was waiting for her.


    Terrence Sterling would not attend Fiona¡¯s funeral, but he cared about Meredith¡¯s safety.


    As they drove home, it began to rain.


    Meredith, feeling low, leaned against the car window as Terrence yed a soothing instrumental tune to calm her.


    Back at Merrydale Estate, Meredith entered to find a strange woman in the house, with Rick present as well.


    The woman, dressed in athletic wear, looked crisp and cool.


    ¡°Mrs. Sterling, Mr. Sterling,¡± Rick said respectfully, ¡°this is Selene Cove, the bodyguard I¡¯ve chosen for you. She¡¯s recently discharged from the military and is more than capable of ensuring Mrs. Sterling¡¯s safety.¡±


    Selene Cove nodded to Terrence Sterling and Meredith, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Selene Cove.¡±


    Meredith, unaware of the n to hire a bodyguard, looked at Terrence Sterling.


    Terrence exined, ¡°Things are unstabletely and with you pregnant, you need extra precaution. Selene Cove will be responsible for your safety, which will put my mind at ease.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    With Ruby Kim and Fiona dead, both without suspects, Meredith needed protection.


    Meredith didn¡¯t object and told Selene Cove, ¡°Thank you. I appreciate it.¡±


    ¡°This is my duty,¡± Selene Cove replied, sparing with words.


    After settling the bodyguard, Terrence Sterling and Rick left for thepany.


    No sooner had Terrence Sterling left than Meredith asked Selene Cove, ¡°Can you drive? Come with me.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Selene Cove replied. ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°The orphanage.¡±

 Chapter 365: Journey to Discover Her Origins

    Meredith always harbored doubts about her origins. She was determined not to be led by the nose all her life, so she decided to find out for herself. Selene Cove was responsible for Meredith¡¯s safety and followed her everywhere, always remaining discreetly silent.


    An hourter, they arrived at the orphanage. The rain had stopped, but the yground was still wet, preventing the children from ying outside. Instead, they were inside, reading books and ying with blocks. The orphanage had teachers who took care of the children¡¯s education, but only until they were old enough to attend elementary school.


    Meredith had grown up here. Her memories of the orphanage were of a much older, smaller ce, but over the years it had been renovated and expanded, with improved facilities. Mr. Oakley was busy receiving donations from local businessmen when Meredith decided to walk around on her own. The ce was filled with memories; the current dining hall had once been a dormitory.


    While Meredith watched a ss from outside a ssroom, a little boy suddenly bumped into her. She stepped back just in time as Selene Cove caught the child, preventing him from hitting Meredith¡¯s belly. A few more children ran up, ying a game. The boy, polite and only about three years old, apologized, ¡°Sorry.¡± He was chubby and adorable, which brought a rare smile to Meredith¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just be careful not to fall. Go y over there in the open space,¡± she advised.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, the boy reached out and touched Meredith¡¯s belly, ¡°There¡¯s a little sister in here.¡± Intrigued, Meredith asked, ¡°How do you know it¡¯s a little sister?¡± It was said that children had a knack for identifying gender. The boy nodded confidently, ¡°I just know it¡¯s a little sister.¡± Meredith, touched by his certainty, replied, ¡°I hope you¡¯re right, and it really is a sister.¡± She knew if it was a girl, her husband Terrence Sterling would spoil her tremendously. ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful sister,¡± the boy said, waving at Meredith¡¯s belly, ¡°Hello there, little sister, I¡¯m Briggs.¡±


    A teacher from the orphanage approached. ¡°Briggs,e with me, you¡¯re going to have a mommy and daddy now.¡± Meredith was familiar with those words; it meant Briggs was being adopted. Given how adorable he was, it was no surprise that he had found a family. ¡°Goodbye,¡± Briggs waved politely to Meredith.


    After Mr. Oakley finished his business, he rushed over upon learning of Meredith¡¯s visit. ¡°Meredith, long time no see, you¡¯re still so beautiful,¡± he greeted her, noting her prominent belly, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s a boy.¡± He didn¡¯t actually know but made thement as a formality; affluent families often preferred sons.


    Meredith responded with a polite smile, ¡°Mr. Oakley, how have you beentely?¡± ¡°Very well, look at me, glowing with health,¡± he replied, his mood uplifted by the recent donations.


    ¡°Come into the office and sit down, don¡¯t stand,¡± Mr. Oakley urged respectfully, almost obsequiously. As they entered his office, Selene Cove remained vignt nearby. Mr. Oakley offered Meredith water and fruit, ¡°What brings you back this time?¡± He assumed someone of her status wouldn¡¯t return without a purpose, possibly to contribute to the orphanage.


    Indeed, Meredith produced a check for $500, 000, ¡°Mr. Oakley, I grew up here and I want to do something for the children. This money is for clothes and school supplies.¡± ¡°I knew you were a grateful child,¡± Mr. Oakley beamed.


    Meredith smiled gently, ¡°Mr. Oakley, there¡¯s something I need to ask. About my biological parents, do you have any clues? Or has anyonee looking for me? Do you remember any details about when I was found, or under what circumstances?¡±

 Chapter 366: The Video of Ruby Kim

    Mr. Oakley, who could barely remember the details anymore, was just a regr staff member over twenty years ago before he became known as the president of this orphanage. But when Meredith brought it up, he felt obliged to respond. Pushing up his sses, Mr. Oakley gave a chuckle and said, ¡°Well, it has been a long time; I can¡¯t recall all that clearly. However, someone dide asking not long ago. I promised not to tell, as they seemed to have their reasons. Meredith, you know I promised¡­¡±


    Understanding the hint, Meredith ced a check for $500, 000 on the table. ¡°This is for the orphanage, to refurbish the dormitories and improve the meals.¡±


    Mr. Oakley¡¯s eyes crinkled into a smile as he quickly grabbed the check. Shifting the conversation, he said, ¡°The person¡¯s name is Chloe Chaucer. She drives a luxury car and came here asking about you, even about the circumstances when I found you, and whether you have a birthmark on your waist. She mentioned she lost her daughter. Would you like to meet Miss Chloe? I can give you her number.¡±


    Mr. Oakley¡¯s words matched what Justin had said, offering no new valuable clues.


    Meredith asked, ¡°Mr. Oakley, are you sure she was looking for her own biological daughter?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what she told me,¡± Mr. Oakley replied. ¡°But she hasn¡¯t been back since then. It¡¯s strange; I told her she could contact you, but she said there was no need, fearing unnecessary trouble. Isn¡¯t that odd? If there are clues, shouldn¡¯t she at least confirm whether they¡¯re true, especially when her daughter is so sessful? Which mother wouldn¡¯t be happy about that?¡±


    Hisstment made Meredith ponder. Chloe hade several times to confirm whether Meredith had a birthmark on her waist, but why did she give upter? Did she give up, or had she confirmed it already?


    Meredith carefully recalled that at the restaurant, Chloe definitely hadn¡¯t seen the birthmark. Then why did shee back to the restaurant and tentatively ask if Meredith might look for her family? Chloe¡¯s demeanor at the time seemed worried about Meredith finding her family, making Meredith think Chloe was afraid of scandals and didn¡¯t dare acknowledge her. But if that was the case, whye to her at all?


    It was all very contradictory.


    ¡°Just like you said, Mr. Oakley, she¡¯s married so well now, which mother wouldn¡¯t be happy?¡± Meredith said.


    ¡°Mr. Oakley, thank you for what you¡¯ve shared today. I hope our conversation remains between us,¡± Meredith said expressionlessly, a warning tone in her voice, concerned that Mr. Oakley might inform Chloe and inadvertently alert her.


    Mr. Oakley nodded understandingly. ¡°Understood, you can trust me, I¡¯m very discreet.¡±


    After their discussion, Meredith left the orphanage with Selene Cove.


    On their way back, Meredith casually asked, ¡°Selene, are you a local? Do your family also live in the capital?¡±


    ¡°My family is all dead,¡± replied Selene Cove.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Meredith said, deciding not to pry further.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Selene answered. ¡°Mrs. Sterling, are we heading straight back to Merrydale Estate?¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re going to visit the Chaucer family,¡± Meredith said, looking out the window, ¡°to test the waters.¡±


    Meanwhile, at Sterling Corporation.


    Harvey Fieldmouse was spinning in his swivel chair. ¡°Boss, the Chaucer family has really quieted down this time. Joy Chaucer and Quin Aubrey are getting married on October 1st. The invitations were sent out, did you get yours?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± replied Terrence Sterling, his mind heavy as he leaned against his desk, looking out the floor-to-ceiling windows that offered a panoramic view of the bustling capital.


    ¡°Do you think they dare not invite you?¡± Harvey wondered aloud, ¡°They can¡¯t just not invite you, it would cause talk within the circles.¡±


    As he finished, Rick knocked and entered. ¡°Mr. Sterling, someone sent me a video of Falconer Holdings¡¯ employee Ruby Kim getting run over by a car and killed.¡±


    Hearing this, Terrence Sterling¡¯s expression grew solemn. ¡°Where¡¯s the video? Show it to me.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 367: Overwhelmed

    Rick opened the video and handed it to Terrence Sterling. Harvey Fieldmouse, equally curious, leaned in to watch. After viewing it, Harvey felt the hairs on his back stand up. ¡°This is barbaric; such cruelty, that¡¯s a living person¡¯s life! Isn¡¯t there any humanity left?¡± The video showed a car running over Ruby Kim repeatedly. Ruby did not die from the first run-over; she could still be seen moving in a pool of blood. However, after the second time, she stopped moving. The car drove over her three or four more times. The footage was horrific, and Harvey could barely stand to watch. The video did not show the car¡¯s license te, and the driver¡¯s face was just a blurry profile, making it impossible to identify the perpetrator.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s brow furrowed deeply, sensing someone was deliberately leading him by the nose by sending the video without showing the assant¡¯s face. ¡°This video is clearly edited; it¡¯s not the full version,¡± Terrence downed his ss of red wine and decided, ¡°Let¡¯s pretend we don¡¯t know about this.¡± Rick nodded, ¡°Yes, Mr. Sterling.¡± He did not question why Terrence chose to do so; he simply followed his boss¡¯s orders.


    Harvey, puzzled, chimed in, ¡°Boss, why not hand the video over to the police? This is murder, and the woman died so horribly. We¡¯ve seen this video; shouldn¡¯t we find the murderer?¡± ¡°Fine, then you handle it,¡± Terrence Sterling hinted to Rick with a nce. ¡°Forward the video to Mr. Fieldmouse, let him y the hero.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Sterling,¡± Rick earnestly assured Harvey, ¡°Mr. Fieldmouse, I will send it to your email.¡± Harvey hesitated, ¡°Don¡¯t send it to me, I fear I might have nightmares.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Harveycked the courage to watch it a second time, his scalp tingling. Terrence chuckled lightly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stand up for her? Backing out already?¡± ¡°Boss, don¡¯t tease me,¡± Harvey protested. ¡°Are you really not going to intervene?¡± ¡°This involves an employee of Falconer Holdings, why should I interfere?¡± Terrence stated, ¡°I¡¯m busy every day; I don¡¯t have time for these trivial matters; that¡¯s a matter for the police.¡±


    Terrence did not bother to exin further to Harvey, he put down his wine ss and told Rick, ¡°Notify everyone about the meeting in ten minutes.¡± With that, he headed to the office lounge to call Meredith, always keeping her in his thoughts even during work.


    Seeing Terrence truly wasn¡¯t going to intervene, Harvey muttered to himself, ¡°He¡¯s not usually this indifferent.¡± Rickughed, asking, ¡°Mr. Fieldmouse, is this your first day knowing Mr. Sterling?¡± Harvey retorted, ¡°I¡¯ve known him for over twenty years, what about it?¡± Rick revealed, ¡°The woman in the video is Ruby Kim, a Falconer Holdings employee who previously tried to jump off thepany¡¯s rooftop. She had issues with Joy Chaucer, and recently died tragically. Guess who would send such a video and why it was sent to me?¡±


    Harvey was clueless, ¡°Sent to you? How should I know, maybe you¡¯re involved with the murderer?¡± Rick replied, ¡°Mr. Fieldmouse, after all these years with Mr. Sterling, you¡¯ve learned nothing.¡± Rick sighed, ¡°If it was really filmed by a good Samaritan, it should have been handed to the police, not to me. I think the sender wants Mr. Sterling to see it, to lead him by the nose, but do you think Mr. Sterling is someone who can be manipted?¡±


    Harvey shook his head, ¡°No, only Mr. Sterling maniptes others, no one dares manipte him, except his wife.¡± Rick added, ¡°Mr. Sterling disregards it, so the sender must be desperate. Mr. Sterling was right; dealing with this case is a waste of time.¡± ¡°Yet you still showed the video to the boss,¡± Harvey scrutinized Rick. ¡°What are your intentions?¡± ¡°When someone shoots an arrow, I must present it to Mr. Sterling. If he¡¯s unaware, how can he anticipate their next move?¡±


    ¡°Does the boss know who harmed Ruby Kim? Ruby isn¡¯t someone significant to him, why would someone think he¡¯d care?¡± Harvey was now utterly perplexed, his curiosity piqued. From the lounge, Terrence¡¯s cold voice emerged, ¡°Because this matter involves Joy Chaucer. The person behind this isn¡¯t just Joy Chaucer¡¯s aplice in killing Ruby Kim, but likely the murderer of Fiona too. The entire incident uses Joy Chaucer as a pawn; their target is aimed at me.¡±


    Harvey was thoroughly confused, ¡°Boss, slow down, my CPU is about to burn out, it¡¯s short-circuiting.¡±

 Chapter 368: Startled

    For the first time, a look of utter speechlessness crossed Terrence Sterling¡¯s face. ¡°You might as well go home, wash up, and get some sleep.¡±


    Rick stifled augh, while Harvey Fieldmouse scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°Boss, who talks like that? One moment it¡¯s Ruby Kim, the next it¡¯s Fiona, then chess pieces and puppet masters-I can¡¯t keep up with all that.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to keep up,¡± Terrence said, his voice firm. ¡°Just mind your own business. Eat when you should eat, drink when you should drink.¡± After delivering his directive, Terrence added to Rick, ¡°Meeting time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sterling,¡± Rick replied and went off to work.


    As Harvey thought about the video they had just seen, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder. His heart was too soft; seeing a living person crushed like that tormented him, and he couldn¡¯t stand to see even an animal suffer, let alone a human.


    One thing was clear to Harvey: Terrence Sterling¡¯s mind worked better than his. If Terrence said to ignore it, then that was all he could do.


    Meanwhile, Terrence proceeded with his meeting as usual,pletely ignoring the video incident.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    In a certain clubhouse, a man drew on a cigar, his underlings standing respectfully around him. ¡°Mr. Channing, the video has been sent out. There¡¯s been no reaction from Terrence Sterling¡¯s side yet,¡± one subordinate reported.


    The man, Ethan Channing, took a drag from his cigar. ¡°No rush. Hunting prey is a game of patience. We¡¯ve waited many years, a little longer won¡¯t hurt. It¡¯s no fun if they bite too easily,¡± he said with a nonchnt wave, signaling his men to leave.


    As the subordinate left, Joy Chaucer entered the room. Seeing her, Ethan Channing, loungingfortably, asked, ¡°Miss Chaucer, has your wound healed?¡±


    The loss of her finger was a deep emotional scar for Joy. ¡°Did you kill Fiona?¡± she asked, approaching him.


    Ethan chuckled lightly. ¡°Standing here, you shouldn¡¯t ask so many questions. Since you¡¯re here, why not have a drink? I heard you and Quin Aubrey are getting married. Congrattions.¡±


    Joy poured herself a drink and took a sip. ¡°It¡¯s just a puppet marriage. In my condition, it doesn¡¯t matter whom I marry.¡±


    Ethan continued to smoke his cigar, indifferent to Joy¡¯s circumstances but aware of her usefulness. ¡°How much do you think Terrence Sterling cares about Meredith?¡± he suddenly asked.


    Joy nced at him sharply. ¡°You¡¯re nning something against Meredith? What¡¯s your issue with Terrence?¡±


    Through these conversations, Joy was beginning to understand that Ethan¡¯s aid was not without self-interest. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be you who has a history with him?¡± Ethan said, shaking his leg casually. ¡°Without real power, rash actions lead to losses. Today, your bill is on me. Take your time and think about your next steps.¡±


    With that, Ethan left. Joy poured herself another drink, contemting her future. Her immediate goal was clear: to take control of Falconer Holdings. If it weren¡¯t for her agreeing to marry in October, Bianca would have already sent her to France.


    At the Chaucer residence, Bianca, who had been feeling unwell, perked up when she heard Meredith was visiting. She dressed and went downstairs to greet her.


    It was Meredith¡¯s first visit to the Chaucer family home. Bianca, in high spirits, showed her around-the gardens, the pavilion, the artificialke. ¡°I¡¯m so d you came,¡± Bianca said with a smile. ¡°I thought you might hold a grudge about before. I¡¯ve wanted to apologize. Meredith, Joy was punished. Can we let bygones be bygones?¡±


    Meredith softly interrupted, ¡°Aunt, let¡¯s not dwell on the past.¡±


    Though she said this, Meredith hadn¡¯t truly let go. The conversation continued in the pavilion, with Selene Cove standing guard outside.


    Meanwhile, Chloe, having just returned and learned from the nanny about the guests in the backyard pavilion, rushed over, anxious and surprised. As she approached, she overheard Meredith saying, ¡°I often envy those with parents to support them. Sometimes, I wonder where my parents are. I didn¡¯t have the means to find them before, but now I do.¡±

 Chapter 369: Foods That Must Not Be Eaten Together

    Chloe¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she overheard the conversation. Was Meredith nning to look for her biological parents? Hiding behind a column on the side of the gazebo, Chloe continued to eavesdrop. Selene Cove, always vignt, had already spotted Chloe. She signaled Meredith with her eyes.


    Meredith nced sideways at the column. Chloe¡¯s hiding spot was not very good; her feet were showing. Today, Meredith¡¯s intention was to inform Chloe about her search for her biological parents through Bianca, but now that Chloe had heard it firsthand, it worked out just as well.


    Hearing about Meredith¡¯s quest, Bianca felt a surge of emotions. Her own biological daughter was out there somewhere, unknown. She wondered if her daughter was still alive and well. ¡°There¡¯s no parent who doesn¡¯t love their child,¡± Bianca said. ¡°Perhaps your parents are looking for you too. You must have suffered growing up in an orphanage. If they knew, they would be heartbroken.¡±


    Bianca knew nothing about her own daughter¡¯s whereabouts. After losing her at a very young age, twenty years had passed without a trace. ¡°It¡¯s hard to understand,¡± Meredith said somberly. ¡°Not all parents love their children, otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many orphans. Some things are simply inexplicable, like how you dote on Joy Chaucer regardless of her faults, even though she isn¡¯t your biological daughter.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s words embarrassed Bianca and caused Chloe, who was listening from around the corner, to pale. Did Bianca already know about Joy Chaucer¡¯s true origins? Why then did she still go out of her way to rescue Joy without exposing her?


    Chloe was deeply troubled and panicked. She had found Joy Chaucer, and Bianca, knowing Joy was not her biological child, had kept silent. What was her intention? Chloe couldn¡¯t fathom it.


    In the gazebo, Bianca hesitated, then finally said nothing more than, ¡°We have wronged you.¡±


    Seeing her objective fulfilled, Meredith didn¡¯t stay long. ¡°Bianca, it¡¯s gettingte. I should head back. You look unwell; take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Bianca said, rising to see Meredith out.


    As Meredith and Selene Cove left the Chaucer family home and got into the car, Selene remarked, ¡°That woman was hiding behind the column the whole time, sneaking around.¡±


    ¡°She is Bianca¡¯s sister and also the reason for my visit. It¡¯s better she heard everything,¡± Meredith said, tiredly wrapping herself in a nket as the temperature had dropped after the rain. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Despite Ruby Kim¡¯s and Fiona¡¯s deaths, Meredith had not given up on seeking the truth. She had a good idea of what had happened but stillcked the evidence.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After Meredith left, Bianca returned to her room to rest. Shortly after, Chloe came in with some fruit. ¡°Bianca, I heard you weren¡¯t feeling well. Did you go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just need a couple of days of rest,¡± Bianca said, sitting up. ¡°Has Joye back yet? Where has she gone?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s learned her lesson; she won¡¯t cause more trouble. Don¡¯t worry too much,¡± Chloe said, setting down the fruit tray, her demeanor hesitant.


    Chloe wanted to ask why Bianca hadn¡¯t revealed the truth but didn¡¯t dare to.


    Seeing that Chloe seemed to want to say something, Bianca asked, ¡°Is there something on your mind?¡±


    Chloe nervously chuckled. ¡°No, nothing. Joy¡¯s wedding is being nned. Don¡¯t worry about it; I¡¯ll handle everything.¡±


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re her aunt. It¡¯s right for you to take care of it,¡± Bianca said meaningfully. ¡°You can go now; I need to rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe left, still pretending to be unaware of everything.


    Joy Chaucer returned homete. She first went to see Bianca, appearing docile and attentive, a change from her usual talkative and willful demeanor.


    After visiting Bianca, Joy returned to her room and took a book off the shelf titled ¡°Foods That Should Not Be Eaten Together.¡±

 Chapter 370: Exchanging Information

    Joy Chaucer diligently noted down foods and fruits that should not be mixed due to their potential to harm the liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys. Of course, small amounts would not have any effect; it was only with excessive consumption that they could be toxic. Over time, thesebinations could silently damage one¡¯s health, eluding even doctors¡¯ diagnoses.


    With a red pen, Joy circled a recipe for a citrus milk drink she nned to prepare the next day. As a dutiful daughter, she naturally wanted to take good care of her mother.


    Suddenly, a p of thunder echoed through the air, the kind that rumbles without rain. Joy looked out the window, her sinister expression reflected eerily on the ss.


    At the Merrydale Estate, Meredith sat at the bedside, listening to music intended for prenatal care. Terrence Sterling returned home at eleven o¡¯clock at night. Lazily, Meredith nced at him. ¡°Have you been drinking?¡±


    ¡°Just a little,¡± Terrence habitually approached Meredith, greeting the baby in her belly first. ¡°Little Lucky, daddy¡¯s back. Were you good today?¡±


    ¡°Today I met a little boy who said it¡¯s going to be a sister,¡± Meredith said with a light smile. ¡°They say children¡¯s words are often prophetic; I think it¡¯s likely a daughter.¡±


    ¡°If it really is a daughter, that would be wonderful,¡± Terrence¡¯s eyes lit up with joy. ¡°If it¡¯s a girl, we¡¯ll name her Rowan, Little Lucky, Little Rowan.¡±


    Meredithughed, watching Terrence smile made her feel much better, and she couldn¡¯t resist cupping his face and rubbing it. ¡°You look so good when you smile, Terrence Sterling, I love your smile.¡±


    She found it hard to imagine Terrence chopping off Joy Chaucer¡¯s fingers, a story she had only heard about through Harvey Fieldmouse, who also mentioned that a vi in the north district harbored a golden python. It was then she realized Terrence was a sheep only in her presence, but a fierce wolf to others.


    Terrence, sitting on the edge of the bed, looked at her tenderly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll smile more often for you.¡±


    Meredith rubbed his face again, appreciating its feel. ¡°I visited the Chaucer family today and also stopped by the orphanage. There¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Terrence knew Meredith had been withholding something. Last time she had sent him away on purpose to take Bianca out alone, he had suspected as much.


    Meredith hesitated. ¡°I might be Chloe¡¯s daughter. Chloe has been searching for her daughter at the orphanage I was in. Justin also told me that Chloe is my biological mother. I went to verify it today, but¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Terrence listened patiently.


    ¡°Chloe doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge it,¡± Meredith said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense to me. She went searching at the orphanage but refuses to recognize me. Maybe Chloe is looking for someone, but not necessarily her daughter. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    Terrence chuckled softly. ¡°I can follow that. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s likely you are Chloe¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Meredith was puzzled. ¡°Why weren¡¯t you surprised at all just now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you resemble Chloe,¡± Terrence said as he took her hand. ¡°I was a bit surprised, maybe it wasn¡¯t obvious.¡±


    Meredith rolled her eyes. ¡°Where is the surprise on your face?¡±


    Terrenceughed. ¡°Should I make it more obvious?¡±


    He then exaggerated a surprised expression, amusing Meredith.


    Meredith said, ¡°Too fake. Today, I intentionally hinted to Bianca about searching for my biological parents. Next, we¡¯ll see Chloe¡¯s reaction and what she does. If all goes as expected, she should be contacting me soon.¡±


    ¡°I also have news for you today,¡± Terrence said. ¡°Someone sent me a video of Ruby Kim¡¯s murder. The driver is unclear, not sure if it was Joy Chaucer, but it¡¯s a good sign. Someone is getting restless.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°You mean, the person covering for Joy Chaucer?¡± Meredith was surprised. ¡°Joy wouldn¡¯t send a video to provoke you. Liam Michaelson is still investigating the case, struggling without evidence. Could this video be a breakthrough?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see who loses patience first,¡± Terrence touched Meredith¡¯s belly. ¡°Right now, I¡¯m just looking forward to Little Lucky¡¯s arrival, hoping Little Lucky will look more like you.¡±

 Chapter 371: The Frenchman Lucien DuMont

    Terrence Sterling rested his head against Meredith¡¯s stomach, listening for any signs of movement from the little one inside, though no noticeable kicks hade yet. Meredith watched Terrence with a tender gaze, a wave of happiness washing over her as she touched his face, wishing for these peaceful days to continue forever.


    The next day, Azure came to invite Meredith to the ribbon-cutting ceremony of her new dance studio. ¡°It¡¯s ready already? Have you told Terrence Sterling?¡± Meredith asked. ¡°He¡¯s too busy, let¡¯s not bother him,¡± Azure replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a small studio. For someone like him to attend, it would be too much. I really hope you can make it next Wednesday.¡±


    Azure, having few friends in the capital, truly hoped Meredith woulde to the opening. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll be there,¡± Meredith smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll bring a big bouquet to celebrate your opening. Plus, any of your studio staff who dine at my restaurant will get a 90% discount.¡± Meredith had not been to her own restaurant recently; Reese had been managing it.


    Azure smiled, ¡°Great, I have to head to the studio now, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Azure¡¯s visit was specifically to invite Meredith, showing her importance over a mere call or message. ¡°Perfect, I¡¯m heading out too, to the restaurant. Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Meredith stepped out, followed inevitably by Selene Cove. Azure nced at Selene and remarked to Meredith, ¡°Terrence Sterling really looks out for you, even hiring a bodyguard.¡± Meredith humbly responded, ¡°He does it for his daughter¡¯s sake, I¡¯m just basking in her light.¡±


    Curious, Azure asked, ¡°Did you find out the gender? Is it a daughter?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t checked, but I feel it¡¯s a girl,¡± Meredithughed, ¡°I hope it¡¯s a daughter. Daughters are so dear.¡±


    Chatting andughing, they left; Azure drove to her studio, while Meredith and Selene Cove headed to the restaurant. On the way, Meredith received a call from Tessa Granger, who wanted to introduce a new French friend to her. Meredith told Tessa to meet her at the restaurant.


    Upon arriving, Meredith said to Selene Cove, ¡°You don¡¯t need to follow me around. Wander as you like, do you enjoy fondue? Shall I set up a table for you?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Selene Cove replied, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, you go about your business; I¡¯ll just sit over there by the window.¡± Selene knew that constantly following Meredith could be ufortable for her. ¡°Alright, then make yourselffortable,¡± Meredith responded, calling over Reese to serve Selene some water.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Reese promptly served her, ¡°Miss Cove, here¡¯s your tea. If you need anything, just let me know.¡±


    Selene, being reserved, merely nodded her acknowledgement.


    Shortly after Meredith¡¯s arrival, Tessa Granger walked in with her French friend, calling out, ¡°Meredith!¡± Tessa was always so lively and warm-the reason she was favored in the Granger family, preferring thepany of genuine people over schemers.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Meredith turned to see Tessa pulling in a foreign man, in his early twenties, with deep blue eyes and a gentle yet profound face, highlighted by a high nose bridge and fluffy brown hair. Tessa introduced him with a smile, ¡°Meredith, this is Lucien DuMont, the French friend I told you about, but we usually call him Lance. Isn¡¯t there a resemnce between you two? Lucien is actually a descendant of French royalty.¡±


    It was Meredith¡¯s first time meeting Lucien DuMont. At first nce, they did seem simr, but a closer look revealed they weren¡¯t that alike after all. The most striking simrity was their eyes-Lucien¡¯s were light blue, while Meredith¡¯s were light brown.


    Lucien extended his hand warmly, ¡°Hello, Tessa has told me so much about you. It¡¯s my first visit to the capital, and she couldn¡¯t wait to introduce me. You are very beautiful.¡±


    Reese couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Such a handsome French guy.¡±


    Meredith shook his hand, ¡°Hello! Why not try our cheese fondue?¡±


    Lucien showed keen interest, ¡°It would be my pleasure.¡±


    Tessa chimed in, ¡°Meredith¡¯s restaurant is very popr and absolutely delicious.¡±


    Lucien¡¯s interest deepened, ¡°Then I must try it.¡±


    Meredith instructed, ¡°Reese, please prepare the ingredients for a table.¡±


    ¡°Right away,¡± Reese went to make the arrangements.


    Meredith led everyone upstairs to a private room where the waitstaff began serving. Reese remembered something and mentioned to Meredith, ¡°My dad called this morning, Mr. Thatcher and they took Justin back to his hometown.¡±

 Chapter 372: Yogurt with Citrus

    Justin returned to his hometown, causing quite a stir locally. News that the youngest son of the Thatcher family had returned spread quickly through the nearby viges. Reese, knowing about Meredith and Justin¡¯s rtionship, specifically informed Meredith of this development.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Meredith could hardly imagine what Justin was thinking, returning to his old home and what emotions he might be feeling as he paid respects to his ancestors. All his previous actions suddenly seemed meaningless. Once Justin truly returned to that home, he would never be able to shake off the parasitic Thatcher family again.


    Fortunately, Justin had already returned the apartment to Meredith, so Mr. Thatcher could no longer covet it. Since she couldn¡¯t persuade him, Meredith decided to let Justin face the consequences himself. In a hushed voice, she said to Reese, ¡°Have your father keep a closer eye on Mr. Thatcher¡¯s family, and let me know if there¡¯s any news.¡±


    Reese nodded. ¡°I understand. My dad¡¯s already on it. The whole vige is buzzing, saying how lucky Mr. Thatcher is to have a son willing to take care of him in his old age.¡±


    If Justin didn¡¯t know he was abandoned, his actions would be understandable to Meredith. But knowing he was sold off by a family devoid of warmth, yet still diving headfirst back into their lives, was baffling to her.


    ¡°Reese, you can go back to what you were doing,¡± Meredith said, as there were other guests present, making it inconvenient to discuss further. Reese tactfully excused himself to attend to other matters.


    As Reese headed downstairs, he nced at Selene Cove sitting quietly by the window, her posture impable, gazing outside.


    Meanwhile, at the Chaucer residence.


    Joy Chaucer was cooking, preparing citrus yogurt. Chloe, attracted by the aroma, casually asked the nanny, ¡°What are we having this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s yogurt,¡± the nanny replied. ¡°Miss Joy prepared it.¡±


    ¡°Joy?¡± Chloe was surprised and quickly entered the kitchen. Seeing Chloe, Joy smiled and said, ¡°Chloe, would you like to try what I¡¯ve prepared?¡±


    ¡°Did you really make it?¡± Chloe was astonished. Joy, who once never lifted a finger in the kitchen, was now cooking.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting married and need to learn how to cook. Though I¡¯ll still live here and might not need to cook much, I should at least know how,¡± Joy exined with a smile. ¡°Cooking is therapeutic, it helps settle the mind.¡±


    Chloe was pleased to hear this. ¡°Let¡¯s see how it tastes then.¡±


    ¡°Here you go,¡± Joy handed her a bowl. Chloe, pleasantly surprised by the taste, ate it all to encourage Joy: ¡°It¡¯s quite good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you like it,¡± Joy replied, fetching a te of citrus from the fridge. ¡°Try these, they¡¯re fresh. I¡¯ll take some to my mom.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking of your mom, that¡¯s good,¡± Chloe remarked, aware that Bianca was already informed of Joy¡¯s background. ¡°Joy, your mom hasn¡¯t been welltely. Take good care of her and help out with thepany if needed.¡±


    Chloe hoped Joy would soon take over Falconer Holdings. ¡°Understood,¡± Joy smiled as she headed to Bianca¡¯s room.


    In the upstairs room.


    Bianca, dressed and ready for work, was surprised when Joy entered. ¡°Mom, how are you feeling today? I¡¯ve made citrus yogurt. Chloe tried it and liked it.¡±


    ¡°You prepared it?¡± Bianca was taken aback.


    ¡°Yes, I made it myself,¡± Joy replied. Bianca, touched by her daughter¡¯s thoughtfulness, tasted the yogurt: ¡°It really is good.¡±


    ¡°Mom, try some citrus too,¡± Joy offered, the picture of a dutiful daughter.


    After eating a few segments, Bianca said, ¡°I need to head to the office. Check on the wedding preparations with Quin Aubrey and let Chloe know what you want.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the office with you, mom. Chloe can handle the wedding arrangements,¡± Joy responded understandingly.

 Chapter 373: The DuMonts

    Bianca had always appreciated Joy Chaucer¡¯s demeanor, which was usually a source of pride. However, learning that Joy was not her biological daughter had subtly shifted her feelings. ¡°Focus on your wedding; it¡¯s a significant event in your life. Don¡¯t just listen to what others say, go check the venue for anything that might be missing,¡± Bianca advised, rejecting Joy¡¯s request to apany her to thepany. ncing at the clock, she added, ¡°I need to head to the office now.¡± The driver and assistant were already waiting downstairs.


    As Bianca left, Joy clenched her fists, her eyes darkening as she watched Bianca¡¯s departing figure. Holding a bowl, she thought to herself, ¡®Sooner orter, I will be the one in charge of the Chaucer family.¡¯ At Falconer Holdings, Bianca remained the decisive and renowned ¡®Iron Lady¡¯ of the industry. After back-to-back meetings, she took a brief rest at her office.


    The phone rang on her desk. ¡°Any leads?¡± Bianca asked as she answered. The caller was the private detective she had hired, never giving up the search for her biological daughter. The search had to be secretive to avoid unnecessary upheaval at thepany. Above all, Bianca was still driven by familial bonds and did not want to embarrass Chloe and Joy Chaucer.


    ¡°If it were before, I would have considered leaving thepany to Joy Chaucer, but now, I¡¯ve changed my mind. I need to find my daughter as soon as possible,¡± Bianca had thought to herself.


    The detective replied, ¡°No news yet. ording to the records of missing persons and new admissions to the orphanage, there were over thirty orphans admitted the same month, twenty-five of whom were girls. We need more time to check each one.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you more time,¡± Bianca responded. ¡°Find my daughter and bring her back safely.¡±


    Outside the office, the assistant overheard the conversation as she was about to enter. She realized Bianca was searching for her daughter and quietly left to inform Chloe. Chloe had long ensured that Bianca¡¯s assistant was loyal to her, keeping an eye on all Bianca¡¯s actions.


    Chloe had been paving the way for Joy Chaucer, putting in a lot of effort. Learning that Bianca was secretly searching for her biological daughter made Chloe anxious. Meredith was also searching for her biological parents, and it was only a matter of time before these secrets came out. If Bianca found her daughter, Joy Chaucer would lose her chance to take over Falconer Holdings.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Unable to openly stop Bianca, Chloe decided to take action through Meredith. She reached Meredith sooner than expected. Just as Meredith, Tessa Granger, and Lucien DuMont finished their meal, Chloe appeared, having obviously visited Merrydale Estate and found them at the restaurant.


    Seeing Meredith with guests, Tessa Granger and Lucien DuMont excused themselves. As they left the restaurant, Tessa asked, ¡°Lucien DuMont, how long are you staying in the capital? Why not stay a bit longer? I can show you around.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like that; the capital is a great ce,¡± Lucien responded warmly, mentioning his father¡¯s fond memories and cultural interest in the city.


    ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t your fathere this time? He¡¯s always wee here,¡± Tessa said cheerfully.


    ¡°He wanted toe,¡± Lucien shrugged with a hint of regret, ¡°but my mother hasn¡¯t been well, so maybe another time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a shame,¡± Tessa replied with a smile, then suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go explore the city now.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Lucien agreed, getting into the car. His phone rang, and he quickly answered, ¡°Father, I¡¯ve arrived in the capital¡­¡±

 Chapter 374: I Am Your Mother

    Inside the restaurant, Chloe handed Meredith the gift she had bought, her face lighting up with a smile. ¡°I came specially to thank you for your kindness towards Joy,¡± she said.


    Meredith¡¯s face remained expressionless, skeptical of Chloe¡¯s gratitude. The two severed fingers were enough to fuel hatred towards her and Terrence Sterling.


    Meredith didn¡¯t respond, leaving Chloe in an awkward silence, unsure of how to continue.


    ¡°So¡­ I heard you were looking for your biological parents? Any news?¡± Chloe blurted out, unable to contain herself.


    Meredith replied indifferently, ¡°Miss Chloe, if you have something to say, please, just say it all at once. It must be ufortable holding it back.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much to say, today was purely to offer thanks,¡± Chloe forced augh.


    Meredith just watched her.


    Chloe, gathering her courage, said, ¡°I came to tell you, stop searching for your biological parents. They abandoned you; why keep looking? If your parents aren¡¯t searching for you, it must be because they don¡¯t want to acknowledge you¡­¡±


    ¡°I need to find them and ask why, if they gave birth to me, they chose to abandon me,¡± Meredith responded calmly. ¡°Abandonment is a crime that carries a sentence.¡±


    Faced with Meredith¡¯s unyielding attitude, Chloe grew desperate. She thought, if she could just dy Meredith until Joy Chaucer took over Falconer Holdings, the truth wouldn¡¯t matter anymore. ¡°Actually¡­ your biological mother is right in front of you. It¡¯s me, but I can¡¯t acknowledge you. I never wanted you; I was deceived into having you.¡±


    Meredith frowned. ¡°Last time, Miss Chloe, you didn¡¯t say that. You told me you had your child because you loved them. Why the sudden change? You say I am your daughter, but where is the proof?¡±


    ¡°You have a crescent-shaped birthmark on your waist,¡± Chloe began her act. ¡°Rememberst time I identally spilled on your clothes in this restaurant? I was checking for the birthmark. I went to the orphanage and confirmed, you are my daughter.¡±


    As she spoke, Chloe began to cry. ¡°Meredith, I lied to youst time. I didn¡¯t want anyone to know about my past. I just wanted to make sure you were still alive. I have never been married. If I suddenly acknowledged you, how would it look to others?¡±


    Meredith remained unmoved, as Chloe¡¯s story was full of inconsistencies and holes.


    But Meredith didn¡¯t expose her.


    Suddenly, Chloe grabbed Meredith¡¯s hand. ¡°You can¡¯t let the world know you¡¯re my daughter. Think of it as me owing you. You can pretend you don¡¯t have a mother like me.¡±


    ¡°Words alone aren¡¯t enough. Let¡¯s do a DNA test,¡± Meredith suggested calmly, turning to pull a small bag from a drawer. ¡°ce some of your hair in here, and we can take it to the hospital for testing.¡±


    Chloe was speechless.


    Her mind scrambled; she hadn¡¯t expected Meredith to be soposed.


    She only wanted to stall Meredith from investigating further, but a DNA test would expose the lie.


    ¡°We can¡¯t do the test,¡± Chloe said. ¡°If we do, and you are proven to be my daughter, and you make it public, it would destroy my reputation.¡±


    ¡°Miss Chloe, you keep saying you¡¯re my mother, yet you refuse a DNA test. What are you really trying to hide?¡± Meredith stared coldly at Chloe. ¡°You know who my real parents are, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re in such a hurry to stop me.¡±


    ¡°You are my daughter,¡± Chloe insisted. ¡°I never wanted to have you. If it weren¡¯t for the doctor saying I¡¯d never have a chance to be a mother otherwise, do you think I wanted this?¡±


    Chloe spoke with rising emotion. ¡°I was pregnant out of wedlock, in those days, that was cause for gossip. You are not the daughter I hoped for. Seeing you reminds me of the man who abandoned me. How could I acknowledge you?¡±


    Meredith¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°So, you refuse to acknowledge me, even fearing that I might seek you out?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I refuse to acknowledge you. I pretend I never had you, and you shouldn¡¯t expect any recognition from me,¡± Chloe said bitterly.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Meredith gave a wry smile. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t acknowledge you¡­¡±

 Chapter 375: Meredith Looks Just So Like Bianca

    Meredith didn¡¯t argue with Chloe; she just went along with what Chloe was saying. When Meredith didn¡¯t acknowledge her, Chloe breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being heartless, me yourself for being born into the wrong life.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± Meredith responded emotionlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s nothing to resent. I just wanted an answer. After all these years, I¡¯ve moved past it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re actually doing quite well now, Meredith. As long as you don¡¯t acknowledge me, this matter stays between you, me, and the heavens. I won¡¯t mistreat you in the future. After all, you are my daughter. When I pass away, all that I have will be yours,¡± Chloe tried to persuade her with promises.


    Meredith, however, never believed Chloe from the start. She wasn¡¯t naive enough to fall for such lies.


    After deceiving Chloe, Meredith and herpanions left, and she called Terrence Sterling. ¡°Chloe Chaucer just came to see me, iming to be my biological mother, and asked me not to investigate further. I think there¡¯s something fishy,¡± Meredith pondered aloud. ¡°What do you think her real motive is?¡±


    Elsewhere, Terrence Sterling was slightly surprised. ¡°She really said that?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Meredith replied lightly. ¡°She¡¯s worried about her reputation. Let¡¯s talk about thister. I can¡¯t trust a word she says.¡±


    ¡°Keep your spirits up and don¡¯t worry about the rest,¡± advised Terrence. ¡°Once we get through this summer and winteres, Little Lucky will be born.¡±


    They talked for a while longer on the phone until Meredith heard Linda¡¯s voice and knew Terrence had to go. ¡°Mr. Sterling, the car is at the door now.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Terrence got up to leave.


    Stepping out of the office, Terrence received a call from Julian who was looking for a doctor to examine Leyton¡¯s brain. Leyton was still so young, and Julian wanted to do everything possible to cure him.


    On the phone, Julian said, ¡°Son, I heard a famous brain specialist ising to the capital. You have the connections, could you arrange a time for him to see Leyton?¡±


    Terrence¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to see any brain specialist. Don¡¯t worry about it unnecessarily.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Terrence knew Leyton was pretending.


    Julian insisted, ¡°Terry, no matter what, Leyton is family. Even if he¡¯s not my son, I can¡¯t just ignore him. Leyton is still young and already like this; what will we do when he¡¯s older?¡±


    Julian¡¯s words, though unintended, sparked a thought in Terrence. ¡®Not his son, but still family¡­¡¯


    He remembered something Bianca had said before. Joy Chaucer was part of their family, and even after finding out that Joy wasn¡¯t her biological daughter, Bianca still pleaded with Grandma Sterling on her behalf.


    Now, Terrence suddenly understood why Bianca would save Joy Chaucer. If Joy was Chloe¡¯s daughter, and not Bianca¡¯s, she would still be part of the Chaucer family. Bianca couldn¡¯t just stand by and let her die.


    If Joy Chaucer was Chloe¡¯s daughter, then why was Chloe acknowledging Meredith? Was Chloe trying to prevent Meredith from finding her biological parents because¡­


    Suddenly, Terrence asked Julian, ¡°Dad, do you think Meredith and Bianca look alike?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Julian was taken aback, but he subconsciouslypared the two in his mind. ¡°Not really, but maybe a little. Why do you ask, son?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just asking,¡± Terrence didn¡¯t reveal his suspicions; after all, they were just that-suspicions. ¡°Just handle the doctor situation for Leyton on your own.¡±


    After hanging up, Terrence pondered how to arrange a paternity test for Bianca and Meredith without rming Bianca.

 Chapter 376: The Trap

    Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t have time to share his suspicions with Meredith. There was an issue with the coboration at Mondale, and that very night, he bought a ne ticket and left for Mondale immediately. By the time Meredith learned of the news, Terrence was already about to board the ne. The suddenness of the event was understandable, and over the phone, she advised him, ¡°Stay safe, and call me when you get there.¡±


    ¡°Sure, take good care of yourself and Little Lucky at home,¡± he replied. The sound of the boarding call echoed through the phone, leaving no time for further conversation. After hanging up, Meredith couldn¡¯t sleep. She picked up a book and sat reading by the window, asionally browsing through social media.


    Since Justin had returned to his hometown, he hadn¡¯t sent her a single message. The friend who once shared everything with her had suddenly gone silent. Then, a message popped up on her phone-it was a photo from Tessa Granger, showing her and Lucien DuMont enjoying their travels. Meredith responded with a smiley face, unsure of what else to say.


    Meanwhile, at the Chaucer residence, Joy Chaucer was preparing a second dish. Eager to inherit the family business soon, she was quietly sabotaging Bianca¡¯s health by increasing the dosage. Chloe wasn¡¯t spared either, though Joy¡¯s method with her was more gradual.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    If Bianca and Chloe were to fall ill together, it would raise suspicions. Over time, Bianca felt increasingly unwell, experiencing sudden dizziness and ringing in her ears. She began to lose clumps of hair and often suffered from insomnia or breathlessness during the night. Despite her symptoms, the hospital visits didn¡¯t reveal any obvious issues; the doctors simply advised her to rest, attributing her symptoms to fatigue.


    On another front, Azure¡¯s dance studio had its grand opening, which Meredith attended. The event was a sess with many signing up for sses, drawn by Azure¡¯s reputation as a leading dancer. While Azure¡¯s career was thriving, news from Terrence in Mondale was scarce. Worrying not to disturb him, Meredith called Rick instead, who reassured her that all was well. Even the messages from Terrence were brief, asking Meredith to remain calm at home.


    However, as time passed, Meredith could no longer reach Terrence, managing only to connect with Rick. In a panic, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s really going on with Terrence? Why won¡¯t he answer his phone? It¡¯s always switched off.¡±


    Rick stuttered over the phone, ¡°Mr. Sterling is busy with the partners, and there are time differences and meetings that require his phone to be off. Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Sterling, he¡¯s fine and will be back soon. I¡¯ll have him call you once he¡¯s free.¡±


    epting this for the moment, Meredith remained doubtful; it was unlike Terrence to be unreachable. Unbeknownst to her, back in Mondale, Rick was scrambling for legal strategies after Terrence had been falsely used of assaulting a manager named Marry and arrested. The usation was clearly a setup. Luckily, Rick managed to keep the scandal from spreading back home.


    The legal system in Mondale was strict, and not even posting bail could free Terrence. As Rick fretted over these developments, which would typically be minor under other circumstances, the manager Marry continued to weep and use Terrence in front of the police, stacking the evidence against him.


    Back home, Meredith¡¯s suspicions grew with each passing day. Just as she was preparing to investigate further at Ravenwood, news of Terrence¡¯s predicament in Mondale finally reached her. The scandal erupted, and videos of Terrence being apprehended circted online. Overwhelmed by the news, Meredith felt a sudden sharp pain in her abdomen and saw blood.

 Chapter 377: Terrence Sterling’s Downfall

    Selene Cove rushed Meredith to the hospital and informed everyone at Ravenwood, who were already aware that something had gone wrong. Ste and Julian arrived at the hospital posthaste. Meredith had been settled into a room, receiving IV fluids to preserve her pregnancy after a minor bleeding incident. It was a light scare but nothing to be taken lightly.


    Ste, after speaking with the doctors, clutched Meredith¡¯s hand anxiously. ¡°Just rest and stay still. Your only job right now is to take care of yourself and ensure the baby is born healthy.¡± Ste was visibly worried about Meredith¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Terrence Sterling is in trouble, and I¡¯m worried,¡± Meredith expressed her turmoil, ncing at Julian. ¡°Dad, have you called Mondale to check on Terrence? What¡¯s happening with him?¡±


    ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ve called, and it¡¯s not as bad as it seems,¡± Julian attempted to downy the situation. ¡°Terry wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. It¡¯s probably just a rumor. Once it¡¯s cleared up, everything will be fine.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t believe for a second that Terrence could do such a thing either,¡± Meredith said, recalling her initial reaction to the news. She trusted Terrencepletely.


    The news featured a pixted video of a woman tearfully using Terrence Sterling of unspeakable acts, iming she was coerced. Yet, 80% of onlinementers didn¡¯t believe the usations. Given Terrence¡¯s wealth and looks, coercion seemed unlikely; why would he need to force anyone? Moreover, the user, Marry, despite her mosaic-blurred face, was recognizable as someone who had undergone cosmetic surgery,cking any distinctive features besides her physique.


    The inte was rife with conspiracy theories. Some suggested it was a trap set by Mondale to undermine Sterling Corporation, either to seize their market share or due to internal power struggles within thepany. Others argued it might be true, debating heatedly online.


    ¡°Some think Marry¡¯s tears looked genuine, maybe it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°People create a loving husband image, and now when his wife is pregnant, it¡¯s typical for men to cheat.¡±


    ¡°Cheating during one¡¯s wife¡¯s pregnancy is despicable.¡±


    ¡°We should remain rational. We can¡¯t me the victim here.¡±


    ¡°Maybe the issue was that Marry and Terrence couldn¡¯t agree on a price.¡±


    ¡°Some even say Marry is lucky to have been with Terrence Sterling.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith forced herself to sift through thesements to grasp the full scope of the situation.


    Rick called from Mondale, exining the situation to Meredith: ¡°Mrs. Sterling, it¡¯s all a setup. Mr. Sterling was drunk, and Marry helped him back to his room. I was sent away, and throughout the evening, Marry was very flirtatious but Mr. Sterling didn¡¯t reciprocate. When I returned, the police had arrived because Marry had called them. Mr. Sterling has been used, and given the strictws here, unless Marry retracts her statement, Mr. Sterling is in serious trouble.¡±


    Rick was clearly distressed. ¡°Have you seen Terrence? Is he okay?¡± Meredith asked urgently.


    Terrence had never been through anything like this, and Meredith¡¯s intuition told her there was more to the situation than just Marry¡¯s actions.


    Rick reassured her, ¡°I saw him briefly, and he¡¯s coping. I n to talk to Marry again. Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Sterling, we¡¯ll try to get him back this month.¡±


    His words were meant tofort Meredith. Even if Terrence was released on bail, he would still be restricted by localw enforcement and unable to leave the country.


    Wealth or not, such a legal usation could pin someone down effectively. If someone intended to harm you, the situation could escte quickly unless it was trivial.


    Ste interjected anxiously while listening to the conversation, ¡°Is Marry just after money? How much does she want? Just pay her. We¡¯ve seen this type before; they¡¯re only after money. Let¡¯s just get my son back home.¡±


    Meredith frowned. Paying off Marry might clear the immediate issue but would leave a permanent stain on Terrence¡¯s reputation. However, the priority was to get Terrence out. Within just a few hours, online spection had already impacted thepany. Linda and the PR team were working overtime to manage the situation.

 Chapter 378: Bianca Faints

    In the midst of chaos abroad involving Terrence Sterling, unrest also stirred at home. Meredith hadplications with her pregnancy, and Ste, though stern in her demeanor, was diligently caring for her in the hospital. Despite her harsh words, she neglected no duty.


    Azure, having seen the news, immediately called Meredith. Upon learning of her hospitalization, she rushed to her side. Azure, trying to console Meredith, said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine. I¡¯ve tried to seduce Terrence Sterling myself and failed. He¡¯s not a man of weak resolve.¡± Azure believed not in her superiority over Marry but in Terrence¡¯s principles.


    Meredith, anxious, confessed, ¡°I trust him too, but he can¡¯t return home now, and I¡¯m unclear about his exact situation abroad. Rick is struggling to clear Terrence¡¯s name, and I¡¯m considering going to Mondale myself.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How can you travel in your condition?¡± Azure responded. ¡°Take care of yourself first. I just overheard Terrence¡¯s father talking to Grandma Sterling on the phone. Though retired, Grandma Sterling could easily handle these minor troubles.¡±


    As long as Terrence remained abroad, Meredith¡¯s worries persisted. Currently showing signs of a threatened miscarriage, she was unable to leave the hospital.


    Patiently, Meredith continued her treatment in the hospital, even coordinating with herpany¡¯s staff over the phone to suppress the scandal.


    The news of Terrence¡¯s predicament also shocked Joy Chaucer. In a club, upon seeing the news on TV, she remarked to Ethan Channing, ¡°I never expected Terrence Sterling to be involved in such an affair. Interested in a woman with a surgically altered face?¡±


    Ethan, legs crossed and casually smoking a cigar, said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what she looks like. If she firmly uses Terrence of rape, and if convicted, Mondale¡¯sws could imprison him for at least three years. Even a tiger has its vulnerable moments, and now Terrence has fallen into this pit.¡±


    Joy questioned, ¡°With Terrence¡¯s resources, couldn¡¯t he simply settle this with money? That woman is only after money, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too simply,¡± Ethan chuckled.


    Joy, puzzled, replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t she afraid of retaliation from Terrence? He¡¯s ruthless.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a problem for the future. Right now, Sterling Corporation¡¯s market value has plummeted by at least a billion dors. This incident has jeopardized his position as president,¡± sang Ethan, clearly pleased.


    Joy thought it incredible that Terrence could be toppled by such a trivial issue, regretting her own drastic actions in the past.


    Meanwhile, Leyton was thrilled by Terrence¡¯s misfortune. Seeing the news online, he immediately made a call, excitedly saying, ¡°Did you orchestrate this? It¡¯s perfect. Even if Terrence climbs out of this pit, he¡¯ll never clear his name.¡±


    Over at Falconer Holdings, Bianca, having also seen the news, called Julian urgently, ¡°I saw the news about Terry. Is he still in Mondale? What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still there, and we haven¡¯t managed to get him out yet. It¡¯s all so sudden,¡± Julian sighed anxiously. ¡°My mother has had to step in to stabilize the situation at thepany. Meredith has been hospitalized due to the stress.¡±


    ¡°Which hospital is Meredith in?¡± Bianca asked worriedly.


    ¡°The First Hospital, with Ste looking after her,¡± replied Julian. ¡°I need to meet Grandma Sterling at thepany. I¡¯m concerned she might get too agitated.¡±


    Terrence, the pir of the family, had fallen, and Julian realized his own failures as a father, now dependent on his eighty-year-old grandmother to manage thepany.


    Determined not to remain idle, Bianca said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see Meredith.¡±


    After ending the call, Bianca stood up but suddenly cked out and felt the world spinning around her, copsing unconscious.

 Chapter 379: Seizing Power

    ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, Mrs. Chaucer?¡± called the assistant as she entered and found Bianca copsed on the floor. She immediately called for an ambnce. Soon after, the ambnce rushed Bianca to the hospital, and the assistant phoned Chloe to inform her of Bianca¡¯s fainting.


    In the hospital, after emergency treatment, Bianca regained consciousness but was weakly lying in the hospital bed. Chloe rushed to the hospital and asked, ¡°Bianca, what happened? How did you just copse like that? What did the doctors say?¡±


    ¡°The doctors think it might be due to exhaustion,¡± Bianca replied, feelingpletely drained. ¡°We¡¯ll know more once the test results are back.¡±


    Chloe was deeply worried; after all, Bianca was her sister. Although Chloe had been envious of Bianca taking over Falconer Holdings and harbored some resentment towards Mr. Chaucer, seeing Bianca actually hospitalized stirred anxiety in her. ¡°Bianca, you have to take care of yourself. You¡¯re my only sister. What would I do if something happened to you?¡± Chloe gripped Bianca¡¯s hand, her voice filled with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Bianca managed a weak smile tofort Chloe.


    Chloe added, ¡°I called Joy, and she¡¯s on her way. She¡¯s worried about you too. You really scared me.¡±


    Soon, the medical reports arrived, and the attending doctor, Dr. Harrington, entered the room. Chloe asked anxiously, ¡°Dr. Harrington, what¡¯s wrong with Bianca?¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just received the test results, and they show multiple abnormal indicators. There¡¯s significant liver damage and some damage to the heart and lungs,¡± Dr. Harrington exined. ¡°Given her condition, she needs to avoid stress, follow a proper diet, and there¡¯s a risk of stroke with potential life-threatening implications if not managed properly.¡±


    ¡°That sounds serious,¡± Chloe said, shocked. ¡°Bianca has her check-ups annually, and herst results were normal. How could this have happened?¡±


    ¡°Health issues like these can be influenced by lifestyle, dietary habits, and age. As we age, our immune and repair systems naturally decline. It¡¯s crucial to maintain light exercise, a bnced diet, and avoid overworking to keep a positive mindset,¡± Dr. Harrington advised.


    After the doctor left, Chloe turned to Bianca, persuading her, ¡°I¡¯ve always told you not to worry too much. Why not let Joy handle thepany? Your health is more important. You¡¯ve been pushing yourself too hard.¡±


    Bianca felt her strength waning and knew she couldn¡¯t handle thepany affairs, but she hesitated to hand over control to Joy Chaucer. ¡°Doctors these days tend to exaggerate to scare patients. I just need some rest,¡± Bianca remarked stubbornly.


    Seeing Bianca¡¯s reluctance, Chloe felt somewhat resentful.


    Soon, Joy Chaucer arrived, pretending to be very concerned in front of Bianca. ¡°Mom, you scared me to death. Please listen to the doctor and stop overworking yourself. I¡¯m about to get married; how can I leave you like this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I don¡¯t need to stay in the hospital,¡± Bianca insisted, still concerned about Meredith. ¡°Joy, could you talk to the doctor? I¡¯ll go home after the IV is done.¡±


    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need to rush. Stay in the hospital for a few days for observation,¡± Joy suggested anxiously. ¡°What if you faint again?¡±


    Chloe also urged, ¡°Bianca, stay a few more days. Thepany can manage without you for a few days. Joy is there, and you¡¯re in no state to hang on to your position. Are you afraid that Joy will take over thepany?¡±


    Chloe¡¯s words were blunt, and Joy Chaucer looked at Bianca, waiting for her response.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think of it that way,¡± Bianca sighed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay a couple more days for observation. Joy, you¡¯ll have to handle thepany matters these next few days.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Once you¡¯re better, you¡¯ll be back at thepany. I¡¯m your daughter; how could I take your ce?¡± Joy Chaucer said, smiling as she held Bianca¡¯s hand. ¡°This time, just focus on getting well.¡±


    Leaning against Bianca¡¯s shoulder, a shadow crossed Joy Chaucer¡¯s eyes. This time, she intended to ensure Bianca restedpletely.

 Chapter 380: A Trip to Mondale

    Bianca had been hospitalized, and the real power she held now had to be handed over to Joy Chaucer. The doctors strongly advised that Bianca stay in the hospital for observation due to her severe physical injuries. Upon receiving the power, Joy Chaucer returned to thepany, leaving Chloe to take care of Bianca.


    Seeking an excuse to send Chloe away, Bianca said, ¡°Chloe, could you go home and bring me some toiletries?¡± ¡°Sure, rest well. I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Chloe replied cheerfully, pleased that Joy Chaucer finally had some authority.


    After Chloe left, Bianca summoned Dr. Harrington and asked, ¡°Dr. Harrington, be honest with me, is my condition so bad that I might not live much longer? My hair is falling out in clumps, I often have heart palpitations, nightmares, and I feel short of breath and chest tightness.¡± Dr. Harrington reassured her, ¡°It¡¯s all stress-rted, don¡¯t worry too much. Just focus on rest and your diet, and get your health back on track.¡± Relieved, Bianca¡¯s biggest regret was not having seen her daughter. ¡°Thank you, Dr. Harrington,¡± she sighed in relief.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Given her condition, Bianca couldn¡¯t visit Meredith but decided to call her instead to check in. After lying in bed for a while, Bianca drifted into a fitful sleep, feeling listless and groggy as she had beentely.


    She was awakened by the presence of a man. ¡°Mrs. Chaucer,¡± the man said politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I disturbed you.¡± It was Ethan, the private detective she had hired. ¡°Ethan, it¡¯s you,¡± Bianca said, sitting up slowly. ¡°Any news?¡± ¡°After investigating, we¡¯ve ruled out several girls; only eight remain unchecked,¡± the detective informed her. ¡°Mrs. Chaucer, are you alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious,¡± Bianca replied anxiously, ¡°Please, find my daughter as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Mrs. Chaucer. Also, I need some of your hair for a paternity test when the timees; it¡¯ll make things easier.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Bianca said, plucking a few strands and handing them over. ¡°I¡¯m counting on you.¡±


    Even though the doctor said it was nothing severe, Bianca felt her health was failing and feared she might not see her daughter. The private detective assured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    When Chloe returned to the hospital, she coincidentally saw the detective leaving the room. They met in the corridor, and Chloe, not recognizing the private detective, was curious about the strange man leaving Bianca¡¯s room. Entering the room, Chloe asked, ¡°Bianca, who was that man who just left?¡± ¡°Just an employee,¡± Bianca dismissed casually.


    Meanwhile, at First Hospital, Meredith was also hospitalized and anxious about Terrence Sterling in Mondale. She knew she had to recover quickly to go to Mondale and find him. Over the next few days, the news of Terrence Sterling raping a female manager in Mondale continued to escte, and Sterling Corporation¡¯s PR efforts couldn¡¯t contain it. Thepany¡¯s stock price plummeted, losing billions in market value daily in what was bing the year¡¯s biggest scandal.


    Far away in Crimson Copse, Justin, who had seen the news, called Meredith, ¡°Meredith, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Meredith replied, having been in the hospital for three days and nning to be discharged that day. ¡°I saw the news,¡± Justin continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these cases take time, especially being international.¡± Understanding the gravity of the situation, Meredith knew the longer Terrence Sterling remained unbailed, the worse it was for him and thepany. Thus, she decided to make a trip to Mondale. ¡°Thanks for your concern, I¡¯ll catch upter,¡± she said, not in the mood to discuss Justin¡¯s situation back home.


    ¡°¡­Okay,¡± Justin replied, then sat back on the hillside at his ancestral home, watching the sunset. He had been back for over a month, and the entire localmunity knew of his return, which Mr. Thatcher had announced not out of joy, but to let people know he had a son to take care of him.


    ¡°Uncle Justin,¡± Gemma, returning from school, found Justin on the hillside. ¡°Uncle Justin, why are you sitting here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m watching the mountains,¡± Justin said, his gaze distant. ¡°Gemma, you must study hard. It¡¯s the only way we poor can change our fate. One day, when I¡¯m gone, you must learn to protect yourself.¡± Gemma innocently asked, ¡°Uncle Justin, where are you going? Are you leaving?¡±

 Chapter 381: Mobilization

    Justin never nned to spend his life in his hometown. This visit was solely to ensure the safe return of Mr. Thatcher and others; only when he saw them safely home did he feel at ease. The words he had previously exchanged with Meredith were spoken in anger. Over the month, Justin had used his personal savings to renovate the family home, a fact well observed by the vigers. Now, Mr. Thatcher would boast about having a good son wherever he went.


    Mrs. Thatcher believed that Justin was seriously considering settling down back home, which made her very happy. However, unknown to everyone, Justin was nning a significant move-a departure from the vige. The Thatchers had financial safetys: Tristan received a disability allowance, the family had low-ie insurance, and Gemma received educational grants. Their basic needs were secure.


    Justin ruffled Gemma¡¯s hair and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Gemma, Uncle Justin can¡¯t take you with him. Study hard, and if you ever face difficulties, you can reach out to Uncle Justin. This will be our little secret, okay?¡± Gemma nodded and leaned against him, ¡°I know you have to go, Uncle Justin.¡± Despite her young age, Gemma was quite perceptive.


    With a heavy heart, Justin hugged Gemma as they watched the sunset. ¡°When you grow up, go beyond these mountains and see the world. Only with your own strength can you truly survive.¡± He then gave her a new phone number, prepared just for her, and made her promise to keep it secret.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The next day, at dawn, Justin left without saying goodbye to anyone, disappearing quietly. When Mr. Thatcher and others realized they couldn¡¯t contact him, it was toote. Mr. Thatcher cursed loudly in the yard, while Mrs. Thatcher stood at the doorway, tears in her eyes, realizing she might never see her son again. Yet, she felt she had no right to me him. Justin had made sure their lives were well arranged before he left.


    Back in the capital, Justin didn¡¯t return to his old firm or his previous rental. He had resigned and terminated his lease before leaving the capital, convincing Mr. Thatcher of his sincerity about returning home. Now in the capital, he nned to look for new work, knowing it would be hard for Mr. Thatcher to find him there.


    Meanwhile, at the airport, Meredith was preparing to fly to Mondale. She had to meet Terrence Sterling, feeling uneasy about staying in the capital. Leaving without telling Ste and Julian, she called Julian just before boarding. Meredith brought only Selene Cove with her, needing thepany for such a challenging journey. As the ne took off, Meredith, pregnant and anxious, was ready to face whatever came next alongside Terrence Sterling.


    Ste was frantic upon learning of Meredith¡¯s journey. ¡°Why would she risk going to Mondale with her condition? It¡¯s so dangerous, especially right after leaving the hospital. Doesn¡¯t she care about herself or her unborn child?¡± Julian tried to reassure her, ¡°Let her go. With Selene there, she should be fine.¡±


    Joy Chaucer, upon hearing the news, was thrilled. Unable to confront Meredith in the capital, Mondale presented a perfect opportunity. ¡°The chaos there might just work in our favor,¡± she mused and quickly arranged for Ethan Channing at the club: ¡°Help me ensure Meredith doesn¡¯t return from Mondale.¡±


    On the other side, Chloe harbored simr intentions, with Bianca searching for her biological daughter. Chloe was determined not to let Meredith disrupt her ns. As Terrence Sterling was already in a precarious situation, Meredith¡¯s solo trip to Mondale was an excellent opportunity. Chloe promptly used her connections to find someone in Mondale to target Meredith.

 Chapter 382: Trouble Brewing

    Chloe had just finished a phone call with a friend in Mondale when Bianca¡¯s voice startled her from behind.


    ¡°Chloe, who were you talking to?¡±


    Bianca, who had been discharged from the hospital after a two-day stay, was still weak and resting at home, unable to go to the office. Unbeknownst to her, the meals she consumed daily wereden with items that burdened her liver, each paired with fruit, water, or tea, gradually poisoning her body with ipatible food toxins.


    Chloe jumped, guiltily responding, ¡°Just a friend calling, Bianca. Are you going out?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m visiting the Sterling family. Terry¡¯s issue isn¡¯t resolved yet, and I heard he¡¯s still detained by the Mondale police.¡± Bianca looked pale, evidently pushing herself despite her frailty.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go, Bianca. You¡¯re not well; you might faint again,¡± Chloe advised. ¡°Just rest more. A phone call should suffice.¡±


    ¡°A phone call isn¡¯t the same as being there in person,¡± Bianca insisted, determined to make the trip herself.


    Unable to persuade her otherwise, Chloe let the matter drop.


    Bianca had her driver take her to Ravenwood. Grandma Sterling, overwhelmed and stressed, had just taken her medication and was settling in for a nap when Bianca arrived, greeted by Julian.


    Seeing Bianca¡¯s poorplexion, Julian expressed concern, ¡°Bianca, are you sick?¡±


    ¡°I was unwell and stayed in the hospital for a couple of days,¡± Bianca exined. ¡°How is Terry¡¯s situation? And Meredith? Are they okay?¡±


    ¡°Mondale¡¯s legal system is strict, particrly regarding rape charges. They take it very seriously. With Terry caught up in this, they won¡¯t let the Sterling family off easily,¡± Julian said angrily. ¡°It¡¯s a setup by Mondale¡¯s people to extort Terry. Why should we believe what that woman says? My son would never do such a thing.¡±


    Terrence Sterling, a prominent businessman from Auroraville with substantial wealth, found himself in deep trouble in Mondale.


    ¡°We need a skilledwyer for this case, someone who can fight this tough battle,¡± Bianca said. ¡°I trust Terry too. This isn¡¯t just about money; it involves more intricate dealings and interests. But right now, our priority is to get Terry back home.¡±


    Bianca was well-versed in the intricacies of the business world.


    Julian sighed, ¡°Meredith has already gone to Mondale, hoping she can bring him back.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Worried, Bianca remarked, ¡°Meredith went to Mondale? Alone? She¡¯s pregnant and had a threatened miscarriage before. She shouldn¡¯t be traveling.¡±


    ¡°Meredith went with a bodyguard. She didn¡¯t inform us beforehand; she just decided on her own, and we couldn¡¯t stop her.¡±


    In Mondale.


    After nearly forty hours of flight, the nended at New York Airport in Mondale.


    The first thing Meredith did was contact Rick to meet up and n a visit to the local police station to see Terrence Sterling, who had been detained there for almost a month. Despite Rick¡¯s attempts to post bail, only awyer could see Terrence in person.


    Surprised to see her, Rick asked, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, why are you here? Alone?¡±


    Selene Cove, carrying luggage, walked up silently.


    ¡°Just the two of you?¡± Rick asked, seeing Selene.


    Selene nodded.


    Rick became anxious, ¡°Selene Cove, why did you bring Mrs. Sterling here? It¡¯splicated here, and with Mrs. Sterling pregnant, what will I tell Mr. Sterling if something happens?¡±


    ¡°I can ensure Meredith¡¯s safety,¡± Selene assured.


    Meredith cut in, ¡°Rick, stop fussing. I¡¯m already here, so stop with the worry. I want to see Terrence Sterling. Can you arrange it?¡±


    Rick shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not possible. The woman Terrence is involved with is the goddaughter of a local mafia boss. With both the underworld and thew pressing down, it¡¯s not easy to get a meeting.¡±


    ¡°Then I want to see this Marry. If you can¡¯t manage it, give me her details. I¡¯ll find a way,¡± Meredith said determinedly. ¡°Now that I¡¯m here, I¡¯m definitely bringing him back.¡±

 Chapter 383: Targeted

    Meredith¡¯s request put Rick in a difficult position.


    Rick knew all too well how troublesome Marry could be. Any mishap would be more than he could handle.


    ¡°Mrs. Sterling, please don¡¯t make this hard for me¡­¡± Rick pleaded, his face etched with concern. ¡°If something happens to you, I can¡¯t exin it to Mr. Sterling.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s inside, and we don¡¯t even know if he can get out. What is there to exin?¡± Meredith retorted firmly. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯ll take responsibility if anything goes wrong. I order you to give me Marry¡¯s information-her address, her contact details.¡±


    Unable to persuade Meredith otherwise, Rick eventually relented and divulged Marry¡¯s details.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Meredith was anxious, yet she knew that rushing wouldn¡¯t help.


    She returned to her hotel to study Marry¡¯s information and began investigating the background of the mob boss behind Marry-his personality, age, preferences, and usual haunts.


    Within an hour, Meredith had rified the whole situation, including personal information about everyone at the banquet where Terrence Sterling had encountered trouble.


    Meredith stared at Marry¡¯s photograph on the table. ¡°Selene Cove,e with me to the underground casino tonight, and let¡¯s find a way to meet Marry. If we¡¯re lucky, we might even meet her boss, Alistair Golding.¡±


    The fateful banquet was hosted by a multinational corporation, led by Mr. Caghan. Marry had only been a manager in Mr. Caghan¡¯spany for a few months.


    Meredith had a hunch that Marry had set her sights on Terrence Sterling long ago and that the real threat was likely Alistair Golding, the underground casino¡¯s shadowy owner.


    Selene Cove nodded. ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°There is a problem.¡± Rick objected. ¡°Mrs. Sterling, that casino is no ce for you and Selene Cove. It¡¯s a den of dragons and tigers. It¡¯s really dangerous.¡±


    ¡°From now on, I don¡¯t want to hear a ¡®no¡¯ or any objections from you,¡± Meredithmanded. ¡°Prepare a car. You don¡¯t need toe with us. You¡¯ve already been exposed here. Selene and I will go alone.¡±


    Rick was terrified, but by now, he had no choice but to let Meredith take her chances.


    While Rick was preparing the car, Meredith also called Grandma Sterling and got her approval to prepare more money.


    Going to the casino obviously meant gambling.


    Grandma Sterling fully supported Meredith without hesitation and transferred ten billion dors from her personal ount to Meredith.


    Meredith was shocked when she saw the bnce on her bank card; she had only expected a few million.


    ¡°Grandma, aren¡¯t you going to ask what I need it for?¡±


    ¡°You have your reasons for needing the money,¡± Grandma Sterling said. ¡°Meredith, take care of yourself. The money doesn¡¯t matter as long as you and Terrye back safe.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. I¡¯ll take care of myself and bring Terrence back with me,¡± Meredith assured her.


    After the call, Meredith asked Selene Cove, ¡°Do you know how to gamble?¡±


    Selene hesitated, then shook her head. ¡°A little.¡±


    ¡°I only know President and Mahjong, nothing else,¡± Meredith sighed in relief. ¡°Change your clothes. We¡¯re leaving. Your current outfit will raise suspicions as soon as we enter.¡±


    Selene Cove looked down at her T-shirt and jeans. ¡°What should I wear then?¡±


    ¡°A dress.¡±


    Half an hourter, Meredith and Selene Cove emerged from a luxury store. Meredith, visibly pregnant, wore a loose dress and pinned her hair up with a hairpin.


    Selene donned a ck strapless dress, her hair tied up high, looking stunning and formidable.


    As night fell, they arrived at the underground casino.


    The casino was bustling, filled with gamblers from around the world. As soon as they entered, Meredith felt the oppressive atmosphere and sensed that she was being watched.


    ¡°Be alert,¡± Meredith whispered to Selene Cove.


    Selene noticed the watchful eyes in the shadows and nodded at Meredith.


    Touching her belly, Meredith thought to herself, ¡®Little Lucky, you have to protect Mommy and make sure everything goes smoothly today.¡¯


    Pregnant women are said to have great luck in gambling. Taking a deep breath and standing with her belly out, Meredith approached the Craps table. After quickly learning the rules and observing, she ced a billion-dor bet: ¡°I bet on six.¡±


    She didn¡¯t have time to waste and hoped this bold move would draw out the mob boss Alistair Golding.

 Chapter 384: A Billion in Chips

    Meredith¡¯s loud voice announcing a bet of a billion chips immediately drew a crowd of onlookers.


    A man standing nearby asked in surprise, ¡°Lady, do you even know how to y? Who in their right mind starts with a billion? This is money, not some underworld currency.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯d have a billion to y Craps?¡±


    The casino was divided into an inner and an outer area. Meredith was in the outer area, where themon folk yed, and the bets were usually small-only going up to a few millions, and that too only on particrly unlucky days.


    Meredith smiled lightly and countered, ¡°Is there a rule in the casino that says you can¡¯t bet that much?¡±


    The man was momentarily speechless since there was no such limit.


    Two casino employees exchanged looks, one of whom was in charge of throwing the dice. He asked, ¡°Miss, are you sure you want to bet a billion? Final call before the game starts.¡±


    Meredith scoffed, ¡°It¡¯s strange, isn¡¯t it? A customeres to y, and you hesitate to let her? I have plenty of money; don¡¯tpare your life savings to my pocket change. I¡¯m betting on six-will you roll the dice, or should I find another ce to y?¡±


    The casino certainly didn¡¯t want to lose such a big spender.


    One of the employees smiled and announced, ¡°The game is on, ce your bets, final call!¡±


    The man who had mocked Meredith earlier had lost quite a bit already and, feeling unlucky, bet all he had left-$10, 000-on other numbers.


    Selene Cove nced at Meredith, wondering if she was ying too big this time.


    Meredith, though appearing calm, was actually nervous. She knew this was real money, not mere y money. If she lost it all, she couldn¡¯t even exin it to Grandma Sterling.


    All gamblers here were keen observers, though some were blinded by their losses.


    Seeing Meredith¡¯s huge bet, others also ced their bets.


    In the end, Meredith was the only one who bet on six.


    Before starting, one of the employees asked, ¡°Miss, are you sure?¡±


    Meredith, feigning nonchnce, replied, ¡°Start.¡±


    The crowd of gamblers around Meredith had grown, everyone eager to watch.


    The employee threw the dice. ¡°Five.¡±


    In that instant, Meredith lost a billion.


    The crowd cheered, and the man who had ridiculed her earlierughed, ¡°Lady, you clearly don¡¯t know how to y. Go home and get some sleep.¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t even frown but took out another billion chips. ¡°This round, I¡¯m still betting on six.¡±


    Now, the onlookers fell silent, wondering about Meredith¡¯s background, as she continued to bet a billion each time.


    Even owning a bank wouldn¡¯t justify such actions.


    Another round began, and Meredith lost again.


    After consecutively losing two rounds, everyone thought Meredith would stop, but she pulled out another billion chips, ¡°This round, I¡¯m still on six.¡±


    The man muttered, ¡°She¡¯s crazy, definitely a gambler.¡±


    Next to Meredith¡¯s high stakes, the others seemed insignificant.


    After Meredith lost five rounds in a row, the entire outer area of the casino gathered around, curious when she would stop.


    The continuous billion-dor losses made even the onlookers feel sympathetic.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Selene Cove wanted to say something but, realizing Meredith¡¯s intentions, held back.


    Meredith¡¯s extravagant betting caught the attention of the casino surveince staff, who immediately went to inform the boss in the inner area.


    Today, the boss was present.


    In the inner area, Alistair Golding, a burly middle-aged man with a beard, sat on a dark red leather sofa, rolling two egg-sized steel balls in his hand. Beside him sat a beautiful woman, the infamous Marry from the Terrence Sterling scandal, who was officially his goddaughter but in reality, his mistress.


    A subordinate entered, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a woman outside betting a billion each time. She¡¯s lost five rounds and hasn¡¯t stopped.¡±


    Alistair¡¯s eyes sparkled with interest, ¡°What game is she ying?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s ying craps,¡± replied the subordinate. ¡°It seems to be her first time at our casino, probably her first time ying. She doesn¡¯t know how to y; she just knows craps.¡±


    Marry slid off Alistair¡¯sp, ¡°Dad, shall I go meet this woman?¡±


    ¡°This is the most interesting thing that¡¯s happened in the outer area for a while. I¡¯ll go see for myself,¡± Alistair said, still rolling the steel balls in his hand.


    In the outer area.


    Meredith had lost eight rounds, a total of eight billion, yet her expression remained unchanged.


    The employee asked, ¡°Miss, would you like to continue betting?¡±


    Meredith hesitated this time, clutching her chipsbut did not immediately ce her bet.


    Noticing Alistair Golding and Marry in the crowd, Meredith casually said to the employee, ¡°I think I¡¯d like someone else to throw the dice. You¡¯re not bringing me any luck today, causing my hands to run cold. I¡¯ll pick someone from the crowd to throw.¡±


    The employee hesitated, as the casino had no such rule.


    ¡°Allowed,¡± came a voice.


    Alistair Golding, still ying with therge steel balls, approached, ¡°Whatever thedy wishes, we can amodate.¡±

 Chapter 385: An Exchange of Equals

    Meredith had spent a whopping eight hundred million just to meet Alistair Golding.


    She figured it was worth it.


    Time was of the essence, and she needed to get Terrence Sterling out as soon as possible. Alistair Golding had his hands in both the underworld and the upper world, yet meeting him was harder than reaching the heavens.


    Now that she had spent eight hundred million, everything seemed more manageable.


    Beforeing, Meredith had done her homework on Alistair Golding¡¯s preferences: women and gambling.


    Meredith intentionally asked, ¡°Do you have the final say here?¡±


    Alistair Goldingughed heartily, ¡°This entire casino is mine, beautiful. You can y however you like, pick anyone here, and they will follow your lead.¡±


    Before meeting Meredith, Alistair had imagined what kind of pregnant woman she would be, as men typically don¡¯t expect pregnant women to be particrly attractive.


    But Meredith caught him off guard.


    Her pregnancy hadn¡¯t diminished her beauty; rather, it added a certain charm. She possessed a gentleness and grace unique to women her age, which was utterly mesmerizing.


    Meredith admitted that her outfit tonight was designed to seduce Alistair Golding. She was all in.


    The way Alistair looked at Meredith made Marry feel threatened. She knew her sess in the area was because she was under Alistair¡¯s protection. Without his favor, she would be nothing.


    Meredith touched her belly, a smile ying at the corners of her mouth, ¡°I¡¯ve already lost so much today. Onest game, would you care to join me?¡±


    Alistair didn¡¯t take her seriously and chuckled, ¡°No problem. It¡¯s an honor to entertain a beautiful woman.¡±


    ¡°Great,¡± Meredith leaned on the table, ¡°Let¡¯s keep it simple. One dice, high roll wins, the bet¡­ eight hundred million.¡±


    Such a straightforward game with such a high stake made everyone gasp.


    Was this woman foolishly wealthy?


    Alistair initially thought the proposal childish, as it was all down to luck.


    In this region, few dared to gamble with him, and never with such a high stake. Meredith was the first.


    Alistair was silent, Meredith raised an eyebrow, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, scared?¡±


    Backing down would mean losing face.


    Alistair would definitely y.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to roll for higher numbers with eight hundred million at stake?¡± Alistairughed arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯ve never lost before.¡±


    Meredith shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m just in a bad mood, came here to blow some money for fun. If I win it back, I head home; if not, it¡¯s just for entertainment.¡±


    Selene Cove was confused by the whole situation.


    Alistairughed, ¡°Alright, high roll wins.¡±


    He picked up a die from the table and handed it to Meredith, ¡°Ladies first.¡±


    Meredith smiled, ¡°I got a bit tired, you go first.¡±


    Alistair took back the die and in full view of everyone, threw it. Itnded on a five.


    Seeing the result, Alistair smirked, ¡°Looks like your eight hundred million isn¡¯ting back.¡±


    Meredith needed a six to win-a slim chance.


    Despite her anxiety, Meredith maintained herposure, picked up the die, and held her breath. All eyes were on her as the die ttered on the table.


    As it stopped, the six faced up.


    Silence fell over the room.


    Meredith exhaled deeply and smiled, ¡°Sorry, boss, I win.¡±


    After losing eight rounds in a row, Meredith finally won, reiming all she had lost.


    Alistair¡¯s face fell. A simple dice roll had no room for skill or tampering; it was purely luck.


    ¡°Selene, collect the money, we¡¯re going home.¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Alistair spoke up, ¡°That was just one game, barely satisfying. Let¡¯s y another, a bigger one, to make it interesting.¡±


    Meredith paused, then turned to look at Alistair, knowing he was hooked.


    Wins and charms could cloud a person¡¯s judgment.


    Meredith smiled faintly, deliberately stepped closer to Alistair, her fragrance enveloping him, stirring his desires.


    Alistair had lived a colorful life, but a beautiful pregnant woman was uncharted territory for him.


    Meredith yed coy, ¡°I¡¯m tired, not in the mood to y anymore. I don¡¯tck money, neither do you, it¡¯s really not that interesting.¡±


    Alistair, captivated by Meredith, blurted out, ¡°Let¡¯s y a bigger game. If you lose, you¡¯re mine. If I lose, you can ask for anything.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

 Chapter 386: It’s All Down to Luck

    When Alistair Golding set such conditions, Selene Cove finally realized what Meredith had been fighting for all this time.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Meredith was thrilled, having thought Alistair Golding would be tough to deal with, and never expected him to take the bait so quickly.


    On second thought, she was a woman, and Alistair Golding, the local bigshot, had never truly seen her as a threat from the bottom of his heart.


    Alistair Golding felt he could manipte her at will, and this was precisely why he had taken the bait.


    Meredith chuckled, ¡°Boss, I thought you only gambled with money here. I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d gamble with my life too. Aren¡¯t you afraid that if I win, I¡¯ll take everything you own? Or¡­ your life?¡±


    This statement excited Alistair Golding immensely, and he arrogantly responded, ¡°The person who wants Alistair Golding¡¯s life hasn¡¯t been born yet, beauty. Dare to bet?¡±


    Everyone in the casino was watching Meredith. To them, a beautiful woman like her, especially one who was pregnant and betting big, was an easy target. Everyone had their eyes on her.


    Meredith flirtatiously brushed back a lock of hair and said, ¡°While you desire me, I naturally can¡¯t take your life. This kind of bet is new to me, but quite interesting. If I lose, I am at the boss¡¯s disposal. If I win, I ask for a person from the boss.¡±


    Alistair Golding inquired, ¡°Who?¡±


    Meredith¡¯s smile faded, ¡°The president of Sterling Corporation, Terrence Sterling.¡±


    Only then did Alistair Golding realize, ¡°You came for that boy?¡±


    Marry, who was nearby and known for her scandalous usations against Terrence Sterling, tensed up.


    In truth, Terrence Sterling had done nothing wrong that night; he was framed by her.


    In Auroraville, Terrence Sterling was a dominant businessman, but in Mondale, he could hardly stir any trouble. Just an usation of rape, whether true or not, along with some fabricated evidence, and with Alistair Golding managing both the underworld and thewful side, Terrence Sterling would only facewsuits.


    Meredith met Alistair Golding¡¯s eagle-sharp gaze and said, ¡°I am Terrence Sterling¡¯s wife, Meredith. Mr. Golding, it wasn¡¯t easy spending eight hundred million just to meet you.¡±


    Initially only interested in Meredith¡¯s beauty, Alistair Golding was even more thrilled upon discovering that Meredith had targeted him from the start and had nned her moves meticulously.


    ¡°Terrence Sterling¡¯s wife, that boy is indeed lucky,¡± Alistair Golding reached out to touch Meredith¡¯s cheek, but Selene Cove immediately punched him back. Meredith stood unflinchingly still, not even dodging.


    Selene Cove¡¯s action brought all the bodyguards swarming around.


    Meredith said coldly, ¡°Mr. Golding, your casino has been operating for so long, surely not just because you have many people, or is it that Mr. Golding, you no longer dare to bet?¡±


    Alistair Golding waved his hand, signaling the bodyguards to back off.


    Marry stepped forward, ¡°This woman is very cunning, don¡¯t fall for it, Terrence Sterling can¡¯t be released¡­¡±


    Alistair Golding, unable to save face, pushed Marry aside and said to Meredith, ¡°Bet.¡±


    Meredith stated, ¡°Then let¡¯s put it in writing, sign it, and stamp it. Everyone present is a witness. If I lose, I will abide by Mr. Golding¡¯s decision. If I win, Mr. Golding, you release my husband.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Alistair Goldingughed boisterously, ¡°A beauty in exchange, it¡¯s worth it.¡±


    To Alistair Golding, Terrence Sterling was less important than having an interesting woman like Meredith; such women were rare.


    He thought, if he could take Terrence Sterling¡¯s woman, that would truly be a devastating blow.


    Selene Cove worriedly whispered to Meredith, ¡°The stakes are too high, be careful of Alistair Golding¡¯s trickery.¡±


    Meredith had no choice but to go all in.


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Meredith reassured Selene Cove, though she was actually quite nervous. Alistair Golding had someone bring the gambling agreement, and they both signed and stamped it.


    It was still the dice game, and Meredith could only rely on luck, as she didn¡¯t know how to y anything else. This time Alistair Golding let Meredith go first: ¡°As a courtesy, you first.¡±


    Meredith took the dice, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Her heart raced as she was about to throw, and for the first time, her baby kicked noticeably in her womb.


    Meredith, astonished, her hand trembled and she rolled a three.


    Meredith was silent, thinking her baby had blessed her to win, only to realize her hand had shaken too much.


    Alistair Goldingughed uproariously, confident in his chances of winning. Selene Cove frowned, mentally preparing to escape with Meredith if necessary.


    Meanwhile, in the local prison, Terrence Sterling, dressed in prison garb, sat against a wall, his expression icy, his jaw shadowed with stubble.


    Suddenly, footsteps echoed, and Terrence Sterling¡¯s eyes sharpened as he looked up¡­

 Chapter 387: God of Gamblers Bless Me

    A portly local official from Mondale appeared before Terrence Sterling, his eyes gleaming with greed as if he was not seeing a man, but a mountain of gold.


    Indeed, the value Terrence Sterling carried wasparable to a mountain of gold.


    The official eyed Terrence and said, ¡°Just agree to our terms, and you can leave. Why suffer here? It¡¯s no loss to you; this is a win-win situation.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, but the Sterling family has never bred a traitor,¡± Terrence repliedzily, leaning against the wall with a slight smirk. ¡°Is that the best you can do?¡±


    Money was not an issue for Terrence, but coborating with Mondale was out of the question.


    The officialughed. ¡°Terrence Sterling, you y tough, but the one who will suffer is your wife. Oh, and I have news for you-your wife is here. She¡¯s currently in the underground casino starting a game with Alistair Golding. You know what kind of man he is-lecherous and a gambler. And your wife, famed for her stunning beauty¡­ on Golding¡¯s turf, well¡­¡±


    The official trailed off, letting Terrence grasp the full implications.


    Shocked by the news of Meredith¡¯s arrival, Terrence¡¯s expression turned icy, yet he quicklyposed himself, suspecting a trick. ¡°It seems you really are out of strategies.¡±


    ¡°Disbelieving?¡± The official pulled out a smartphone, showing a video of Meredith in the casino.


    Seeing the video, Terrence couldn¡¯t stay seated. He stood up abruptly and walked quickly to the bars, reaching out to snatch the phone.


    The official stepped back, a smug smile on his face as he spoke in fluent Mondalese, ¡°It seems our Mr. Sterling is quite the romantic. Your wife¡¯s safety hangs by a thread. Will you cooperate, or continue to waste away here?¡±


    Terrence clenched his fists, his eyes bloodshot, but he did not relent.


    The officialughed heartily. ¡°Take your time to decide.¡±


    Leaving those words behind, the official departed with augh.


    Terrence was frantic inside. He had not expected Meredith toe to Mondale. Luckily, she had brought Selene Cove with her; otherwise, he would be beside himself with worry.


    Why couldn¡¯t this foolish woman just stay safely in the capital?


    Terrence knew that these officials wouldn¡¯t keep him locked up forever; he would be free in no more than five days.


    Now that Meredith was here, the situation had changed, and Terrence feared an ident might ur.


    ¡­


    In the underground casino.


    Meredith rolled a three, her heart sinking as the room fell silent.


    The onlookers were sure she was doomed.


    Having caught Alistair Golding¡¯s eye, and him being notorious for discarding women after using them, Meredith¡¯s prospects seemed grim. Many women couldn¡¯t handle it; some even took their own lives.


    Alistair Golding picked up a die, chuckling, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, you know the rules-lose gracefully, and don¡¯t cry afterwards. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m quite gentle with women.¡±


    His arrogance was palpable. Meredith retorted, ¡°Mr. Golding, it¡¯s too early to call. A three isn¡¯t the lowest roll; I still have a chance to beat you. It¡¯s not over until it¡¯s over.¡±


    Alistair¡¯s face was rough with stubble, spittle flying into his beard as he spoke, which Meredith detested-she could hardly stand excessively hairy men, except if they were dogs.


    Beside her, Marry hoped against hope for Meredith to win. If Meredith became Alistair¡¯s woman, Marry would fall out of favor.


    But if Meredith won, Terrence would be freed, and Marry would be ruined.


    Marry was deeply conflicted.


    As Meredith rolled a three, Alistair dismissed it with a flick of his wrist, tossing the die nonchntly. The die rolled across the table¡­


    Meredith¡¯s palms sweated as she silently recited all the prayers she knew. Selene Cove was ready to grab Meredith and run at any moment.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Alistair¡¯s face was full of smiles, but as the die came to a stop, his smile froze. He was dumbfounded as the crowd gasped in surprise. Against all odds, he had rolled a one.


    It was purely a game of luck. Meredith had just lost eight hundred million, but in two rounds against Alistair, she had won both.


    Relieved, Meredith raised an eyebrow, ¡°Mr. Golding, you know the rule-lose gracefully. I expect to see my husband free by tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 388: Someone is Buying Her Life

    In ck and white, with the agreement signed in front of so many people, Alistair Golding couldn¡¯t renege on his word without losing his reputation locally.


    Alistair Golding, his face stern, conceded, ¡°A bet is a bet.¡±


    With that assurance from Alistair Golding, Meredith felt somewhat relieved. ¡°I hope Mr. Golding keeps his promise.¡±


    ¡°I have agreed, and naturally, I will uphold it, but I did not promise to release your husband tomorrow,¡± Alistair Golding stated. ¡°Your husband is used of rape; such a man is not worth your efforts, Mrs. Sterling. You might rather stay with me and enjoy endless wealth and honor.¡±


    This was a clear evasion of his promise.


    Theck of a specific time was a loophole.


    Meredith¡¯s displeasure was immediate. ¡°Are you going back on your word, Mr. Golding?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Sterling, don¡¯t be upset; anger makes a woman age faster,¡± Alistair Golding said with a smirk. ¡°I promised to save your husband, and I will do just that. Wait for my news tomorrow.¡±


    With no other options, Meredith could only wait until the next day.


    She gave Selene Cove a look. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Selene nodded, and they left the casino.


    Alistair Golding watched Meredith¡¯s departing figure thoughtfully, itching with desire. Such a beauty unattained could make a man restless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± said Marry, stepping forward to offer her arm to Alistair Golding.


    Alistair, no longer interested in Marry, pushed her away and headed upstairs.


    Marry, having been by Alistair¡¯s side for only a few months, felt her favor slipping away unwillingly.


    Outside the casino.


    As Meredith opened the car door, something felt off. She said to Selene Cove, ¡°Let¡¯s take a taxi back.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Selene asked.


    ¡°When we entered, I put a little glue on the car door. Now, there are marks on the glue; someone might have tampered with the car.¡±


    Being in a foreign country, Meredith was exceedingly cautious.


    Terrence Sterling had been framed before, and she couldn¡¯t afford to be careless.


    She had only applied a tiny bit of glue at the car door, inconspicuous enough not to arouse suspicion even if touched identally.


    Selene was amazed. ¡°Meredith, how did you think of using glue?¡±


    Meredith¡¯s meticulousness and vignce were even sharper than that of professionally trained Selene.


    ¡°One learns from one¡¯s mistakes,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°Terrence¡¯s car was tampered with before; we better take a taxi.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    They could only g down a taxi to the hotel.


    As the taxi passed through an alley, it suddenly suffered a t tire.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The taxi driver got out, cursed upon seeing nails on the ground, ¡°Who the hell would scatter nails here?¡±


    Nails on the ground were evidently ced deliberately.


    Such incidents weremon in Mondale, a region known for its chaos and poor security.


    The driver regretfully informed Meredith, ¡°Sorry, the tire¡¯s blown. You¡¯ll need to find another ride.¡±


    With the taxi out ofmission, Meredith had no choice but to walk a distance to hail another cab.


    Walking about twenty meters forward, suddenly five men emerged from an alley, all locals and clearly trouble, with tattoos visible on their arms. They advanced towards Meredith and Selene.


    Meredith and Selene stepped back, but three more men appeared behind them, effectively surrounding them.


    Meredith feared these were Alistair Golding¡¯s men.


    Selene, protective as ever, whispered, ¡°Find a chance and run.¡±


    ¡°We leave together,¡± Meredith insisted, her fear not oveing her loyalty.


    She subtly texted Rick for help.


    ¡°Are you Alistair Golding¡¯s men?¡± Meredith asked.


    The men didn¡¯t respond to Meredith. One of them, a curly-haired man, pulled out a photo, checked it against Meredith, and confirmed, ¡°It¡¯s her, get her.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Meredith sensed something was amiss. ¡°You¡¯re not sent by Alistair Golding? Who are you? Even if I am to die, let me know why.¡±


    The curly-haired man revealed, ¡°Someone paid a million dors for your life.¡±


    These men, local thugs andyabouts, knew that evenmitting murder here would not draw police attention, especially not for a victim from Auroraville.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Meredith, shocked yet hopeful, countered, ¡°Let us go, and I¡¯ll pay you three times that amount.¡±

 Chapter 389: Evidence of Innocence

    These people were here for the money, with no sense of honor or fairness.


    When Meredith mentioned her high offer, it was no surprise that it piqued their interest.


    The man with curly yellow hair asked, ¡°Really? You can pay three million dors?¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°I don¡¯t know any of you, and you want money. I can give you money. Who wouldin about having too much? What do you say?¡±


    After a brief discussion among themselves, the man with the yellow curls said, ¡°We want five million dors. If you can give us that, we¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    It was a ssic case of upping the ante.


    Meredith feigned difficulty and hesitated to agree too quickly, knowing it might lead them to reconsider.


    It was like haggling over a purchase; agreeing too swiftly could make the seller think they¡¯ve asked for too little.


    ¡°Can¡¯t produce it?¡± the curly-haired man challenged. ¡°No ransom, then don¡¯t expect to leave here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Meredith said. ¡°Five million dors. But I need to know who hired you.¡±


    The man agreed readily, ¡°We see the money, and we¡¯ll tell you. We want cash.¡±


    ¡°No problem, but you need to give me time to get the cash together.¡±


    These people were truly only interested in money, with no concern for loyalty or ethics.


    It was Meredith¡¯s first visit to Mondale, and if not for Alistair Golding, she couldn¡¯t imagine who else it might be.


    Twenty minutester, Rick arrived with the money-five million in cash, initially prepared to bail out Terrence Sterling, now unexpectedly useful.


    True to their word, the men with the yellow curls took the money and disclosed, ¡°It was a fast-food guy from Auroraville, Mr. Howell. He paid us a million to take your life, the rest we don¡¯t know.¡±


    Meredith was perplexed. How could she have offended someone from a fast-food outlet in Auroraville?


    Among her acquaintances, there was no Mr. Howell.


    Meredith inquired, ¡°Did you tamper with my car?¡±


    The men exchanged looks, and the curly-haired one said, ¡°We didn¡¯t touch your car.¡±


    Meredith found it strange. Could there be another group after her?


    Who had she managed to anger so much that several were out for her life?


    After instructing Rick to send the car for repairs, Meredith returned to the hotel and sent Selene on an errand.


    The car¡¯s inspection results were avable the next day.N?velDrama.Org content.


    As expected, the brake pads had been tampered with.


    And with no surveince in the parking area, it was not as well-managed as Auroraville.


    Rick suggested, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, maybe you should return to Auroraville? It¡¯s too dangerous here.¡±


    As he spoke, someone knocked on the door.


    Rick answered it; the visitor was one of Alistair Golding¡¯s men: ¡°Mrs. Sterling, Mr. Golding has sent us to escort you to the police station.¡±


    Meredith was no fool; following them would likely lead not to the police station to pick up Terrence Sterling but straight into Alistair Golding¡¯s clutches.


    Golding couldn¡¯t make a move in the crowded underground casino yesterday, but today could bring unimaginable consequences.


    Meredith responded coldly, ¡°Tell Mr. Golding we¡¯ll meet at the police stationter. No need for a special escort.¡±


    The man seemed troubled, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, the car is already downstairs. We should take you. If Mr. Golding hears we¡¯ve neglected Mrs. Sterling, we won¡¯t be able to exin ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Whether you can exin or not is your problem. Tell Mr. Golding, see you at the police station in half an hour.¡±


    Meredith was firm, and the man had no choice but to leave.


    Once he was gone, Rick said, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, you can¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going. If I don¡¯t go to the police station, how will we get Terrence Sterling back?¡± Meredith¡¯s words had barely ended when Selene returned.


    Meredith urgently asked, ¡°Did you get what I needed?¡±


    Selene produced a USB drive, ¡°It¡¯s all in here.¡±


    ¡°Perfect, Selene, thank you,¡± Meredith was visibly relieved.


    Rick was confused, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, what are you talking about? What¡¯s on this USB drive?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the evidence of Terrence Sterling¡¯s innocence,¡± Meredith exined. ¡°Last night, I had Selene visit Marry.¡±

 Chapter 390: Reversal

    Meredith sought out Alistair Golding-not only to loosen his tongue but also as part of a broader objective.


    With Alistair Golding¡¯s explicit agreement, securing Terrence Sterling¡¯s release had an addedyer of security.


    However, the true key to clearing Terrence Sterling¡¯s name was Marry, the scandal¡¯s central figure.


    Curiously, Meredith asked, ¡°Selene, what method did you use to make Marry tell the truth?¡±


    Selene replied, ¡°I used some tricks-tickling her feet with feathers, chili water,xatives. It took all night, but she finally spoke the truth.¡±


    Meredith was speechless.


    She gave Selene a thumbs-up. ¡°Impressive.¡±


    These were indeed clever tactics.


    Rick also looked at Selene with new respect. Normally quiet and reserved, Selene had a wealth of cunning ideas.


    Selene continued, ¡°Marry confessed that she framed Mr. Sterling at the instigation of Alistair Golding and an official from Mondale. This was a joint endeavor by both the underworld and the authorities in Mondale to imprison Mr. Sterling. They aimed to control the exports from Auroraville and divert its wealth to Mondale. Mr. Sterling was unwilling to cooperate, and they wanted to pull him down. Once Mr. Sterling faced legal troubles in Mondale, both his status and business in Auroraville would be destabilized.¡±


    Meredith had previously guessed it was a conspiracy but was unclear about the motive.


    Now she knew.


    If Terrence Sterling got into trouble, the board of Sterling Corporation would find an opportunity to rece him.


    If Terrence Sterling ever left the business world, it would be on his own terms, not with a tarnished reputation.


    Marry was merely a pawn. With the evidence she provided, things would be easier.


    ¡°Rick, go to the local media in Mondale and release Marry¡¯s video. Make as big a ssh as you can. I¡¯ll have Linda handle the public rtions in Auroraville,¡± Meredith instructed. ¡°Edit the video to prove that Terrence Sterling was ndered; he did not assault Marry.¡±


    Meredith aimed to rescue a person and clear Terrence Sterling¡¯s name without escting the conflict.


    After all, this was someone else¡¯s territory.


    A dragon does not suppress the local snakes, especially since this matter involved Mondale officials, necessitating caution. The rest would be left to the spection of the public.


    Rick was excited. ¡°I¡¯m on it. Before, I was only thinking about how to bail out Mr. Sterling, never considering starting from Marry.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Meredith exined, ¡°Marry was abandoned by Alistair Golding, giving us a chance to act. Otherwise, even if you had thought of it, you couldn¡¯t have touched Marry.¡±


    Alistair Golding had such influence locally because of the backing of this official, who had helped him in return.


    Of course, there was also a personal grudge between Alistair Golding and Terrence Sterling; previously, Terrence had intercepted a shipment meant for Alistair.


    Meredith was not in a hurry to go to the police station. She waited for Rick to let the media reveal the truth and stir public interest before heading there.


    When Marry changed her statement, admitting Terrence Sterling had not vited her, the video caused quite a stir.


    Linda was also in Auroraville, managing the public rtions simultaneously, releasing the video of Marry framing Terrence Sterling to mitigate negative impacts.


    The turnaround was so swift that the Sterling family was overjoyed.


    Julian remarked, ¡°Meredith really knows her stuff. It¡¯s only been a day and things have already turned around. Looks like Terry will be back soon.¡±


    Even Ste, who had always been critical of Meredith, changed her view at that moment: ¡°She proves her loyalty and affection.¡±


    Ste had thought Meredith would abandon Terrence Sterling at such a time, always believing Meredith was after his money. At that moment, she genuinely epted Meredith as a daughter-inw.


    Grandma Sterling smiled and said, ¡°Terry has good judgment. It¡¯s easy to share fortune, but rare to endure hardship together.¡±


    The Sterling family saw a glimmer of hope and was very happy, while at the Chaucer residence.


    After seeing the headlines, Chloe hurriedly made a phone call: ¡°Why haven¡¯t you acted yet? If Terrence Sterling gets out, Meredith will return home, and we¡¯ll lose our chance.¡±


    ¡°Action was takenst night, but those people took the money and turned at thest minute. They took my money and now deny it. I¡¯ll have to find someone else.¡±


    ¡°How can you be so ipetent?¡± Chloe cursed in anger. ¡°Did they expose you to Meredith after taking her money? I must tell you, this must be kept secret; Meredith cannot know this was my doing.¡±

 Chapter 391: The Acting Director

    On the phone, the voice said, ¡°I never expected these people to be so dishonorable. Don¡¯t worry, I still have principles. By helping you this time, we¡¯re even for the favor I owed you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your news. Mondale is chaotic-people dying in the streets ismon.¡± Chloe replied confidently, ¡°This should be an easy task for you.¡±


    ¡°Wait for my update.¡± The man on the other end didn¡¯t engage further with Chloe.


    After hanging up, Chloe felt uneasy, worried that Mr. Hu might not seed, and also feared exposing herself.


    Suddenly, Chloe felt dizzy and quickly sat down on the nearby sofa.


    Why had she been feeling unwelltely?


    Before she could gather her thoughts, she heard the nanny¡¯s panicked voice from upstairs, ¡°Miss Chloe, something¡¯s happened. Mrs. Chaucer has fainted again.¡±


    Hearing that Bianca had copsed, Chloe hurried upstairs.


    Bianca was unconscious in the study. Chloe immediately instructed, ¡°Get the butler to prepare the car. We need to go to the hospital.¡±


    Bianca was quickly rushed to the hospital.


    This time, Bianca was not so fortunate. She was taken to the emergency room and an hour passed without her emerging.


    Chloe urgently called Joy Chaucer, ¡°Joy, your mom¡¯s had another incident. She¡¯s fainted and is in the hospital again.¡±


    All this was anticipated by Joy Chaucer.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Without Bianca¡¯s fall, how would her opportunity arise?


    ¡°I understand, Chloe. I¡¯m on my way,¡± Joy responded with feigned urgency.


    After over an hour of emergency treatment, a doctor emerged and said, ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is very severe. We must move her to the ICU.¡±


    ¡°What exactly happened? She was fine when discharged. There were no issues then. How could she faint again right after being discharged?¡± Chloe was both anxious and puzzled.


    ¡°Her organs are failing, more severely than at the time of her discharge,¡± the doctor exined. ¡°Did anything unusual happen during this time since her discharge? Did she faint suddenly?¡±


    ¡°It was sudden, without any warning,¡± Chloe said. ¡°Nothing unusual happened. Bianca wasn¡¯t straining herself; she was resting, taking her medications on time, and even had a good appetite. It doesn¡¯t make sense for her condition to worsen.¡±


    ¡°The situation is as it stands, not very optimistic. Whether she can pull through depends on her fate. The family should prepare themselves mentally,¡± the doctor advised.


    Hearing this, Chloe¡¯s heart sank.


    Soon, Bianca was moved to the ICU. When Joy Chaucer arrived, Chloe was anxiously looking through the ICU¡¯s doors.


    ¡°Chloe,¡± Joy asked urgently, ¡°how¡¯s my mom?¡±


    ¡°The situation is very bad,¡± Chloe sniffled, ¡°Joy, the doctor said to be prepared mentally.¡±


    ¡°That bad?¡± Joy eximed. ¡°What are we going to do if my mom¡¯s condition bes known to the board? Thepany will surely be in chaos.¡±


    Chloe shared her concern, ¡°Your mom is unconscious, and there¡¯s nothing to be done but suppress the news until she wakes up and agrees for you to act as director.¡±


    This was exactly what Joy Chaucer had been waiting for. She had already made arrangements with the board, and once Bianca authorized it, she could naturally take over thepany.


    Joy Chaucer had already tasted power and longed for it, no longer just indulging in frivolous pursuits as before.


    In the afternoon, Bianca awoke. Joy Chaucer deliberately spread the news of Bianca¡¯s critical condition, and the board members came to visit the hospital.


    Pretending to be anxious, Joy said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t scare me. What would I do without you? By the way, the board members are outside the ward, wanting to see you.¡±


    Bianca, weak and breathless, looked at Joy and then at Chloe, who was wiping away tears.


    Bianca sensed her time was near.


    ¡°Bianca, tell me where it hurts,¡± Chloe implored. ¡°You really scared me. How did your illness get so severe? Dr. Harrington said we should be prepared; this is all so sudden.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± said a frail Bianca.


    Chloe, visibly worried, added, ¡°Bianca, thepany is inplete disarray. Falconer Holdings can¡¯t go a day without leadership. If something truly happens to you, maybe Joy should temporarily act as director to stabilize the situation while you recover.¡±


    Bianca knew she no longer had the energy to manage thepany. Joy Chaucer, her daughter, was the only one who could stabilize the situation.


    Holding Joy¡¯s hand, Bianca earnestly advised, ¡°Joy, thepany was your grandfather¡¯s life¡¯s work. You must manage it well and not act recklessly. Always remember you are a Chaucer family member. Thepanyis now in your hands.¡±

 Chapter 392: Too Hasty

    Joy Chaucer did not grasp the underlying meaning in Bianca¡¯s words. In her eyes, she was not truly a Chaucer; she wasn¡¯t Bianca¡¯s biological daughter.


    However, Chloe understood perfectly. Bianca was making this decision for her sake, and since she herself was too ill to manage thepany, she had no choice but to hand it over to Joy Chaucer.


    Chloe felt a twinge of guilt, but with Bianca finally relenting, she was undoubtedly pleased. Her long-held wish was about to be fulfilled.


    She couldn¡¯t enter Falconer Holdings, but her daughter could. Ultimately, Falconer Holdings would still belong to her.


    The rule that the eldest daughter should inherit over the younger was being broken.


    Bianca¡¯s words filled Joy Chaucer with ecstatic joy, though she had to suppress these emotions outwardly. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I will manage well. I won¡¯t disgrace you or the Chaucer family.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± Bianca said, nodding in relief. She reached out to hold Chloe¡¯s hand. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t me your father. It¡¯s been so many years, and I know you¡¯ve always held a grudge against him. Your dad had it tough too, he truly loves you. I¡¯m entrusting thepany to Joy. If anything happens to me, please support her.¡±


    Bianca spoke slowly, each word a struggle as if her throat was lined with des, causing her intense pain.


    She was enduring her physical agony to give these instructions.


    ¡°Bianca, stop talking,¡± Chloe said, her eyes brimming with tears. ¡°I don¡¯t me dad. I will find the best doctors to cure your illness. Don¡¯t talk anymore, rest.¡±


    Over the years, Chloe had harbored resentment, though she never dared admit it, a testament to human nature.


    Joy Chaucer didn¡¯t care about their past grievances; she just wanted to take control of thepany as soon as possible.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Joy Chaucer said, feigning difficulty, ¡°the directors are outside. Without your appointment, it might be hard for me to assert authority.¡±


    ¡°Bianca, just sign a power of attorney appointing Joy as the acting director. Then, no one on the board can object,¡± Chloe suggested.


    Given Bianca¡¯s condition, signing a power of attorney was the only option since she couldn¡¯t make the appointment in person.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Bianca coughed a few times. ¡°Joy, draft the power of attorney, and I¡¯ll sign it.¡±


    Joy¡¯s heart leaped with joy: ¡°Okay, mom, you rest for a while. I¡¯ll have someone draft the power of attorney.¡±


    Given Bianca¡¯s condition, it was best not to talk too much. She needed to rest, and visiting hours in the ICU were limited.


    Having achieved her goal, Joy Chaucer immediately called her assistant to bring the power of attorney to the hospital, along with awyer to notarize it.


    Chloe was also very pleased; over twenty years of plotting were finallying to fruition today.


    Once Joy Chaucer became the acting director, there would practically be no difference from being the official director.


    Joy Chaucer and Chloe waited outside the ICU to sign the power of attorney.


    Joy Chaucer deliberately spread the news of Bianca¡¯s critical condition to pressure the board members toe to the hospital, facilitating her appointment as acting chairman.


    When the news spread, Julian and Ste also learned of Bianca¡¯s critical state.


    Julian was very worried: ¡°Ste, let¡¯s go to the hospital. Bianca was just discharged and now she¡¯s back in. Mom¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, and Bianca has been caring for her so devotedly. We can¡¯t be too heartless,cking in basic human decency.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°I¡¯m also puzzled; Bianca was fine before, how could her health deteriorate so quickly? She¡¯s been hospitalized twice now,¡± Ste said. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m not the type to be insensitive.¡±


    Julian smiled, ¡°My wife is definitely sensible andpassionate. Let¡¯s go now.¡±


    The couple went to the hospital to visit Bianca, arriving just as members of the Falconer Holdings board were leaving.


    Joy Chaucer¡¯s assistant had already arrived with the power of attorney. Joy Chaucer spoke with the doctor again, nning to enter the ICU to have Bianca sign it.


    Ste approached and said, ¡°Doctor, we¡¯d also like to visit. We are the patient¡¯s best friends. I am Ste, the mother of Terrence Sterling, president of Sterling Corporation.¡±


    Ste introduced herself with pride.


    The doctor, recognizing the Sterling family, naturally did not dare offend and agreed, ¡°Then please put on a sterile suit. The patient needs lots of rest. Be mindful of the visiting hours.¡±


    Julian nodded, ¡°No problem, doctor. We¡¯ll just take a quick look.¡±


    Joy ChChaucer was visibly annoyed; she was eager for Bianca to sign the document, but now she had to wait for Ste and Julian¡¯s visit first.

 Chapter 393: Critical Condition

    Joy Chaucer feigned concern as she said, ¡°Please,e in. My mother had a sudden attack, she just copsed at home, and I¡¯m really worried.¡±


    ¡°How did it get so serious?¡± Julian walked towards the room.


    Ste pulled him back, signaling him to follow behind. What was he rushing for?


    Ste¡¯s jealousy was ever-present.


    Reluctantly, Julian trailed behind as they entered. Chloe also went in to visit.


    Bianca was groggy but awakened when she heard voices. She looked at Julian and Ste, managing a weak smile. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Bianca, how could your health get so bad again, back in the hospital?¡± Ste appeared genuinely concerned and upset seeing Bianca in that state.


    ¡°I¡¯m old, not much use anymore,¡± Bianca chuckled weakly. ¡°How are things going with Terry? And Meredith?¡±


    Julian replied, ¡°There¡¯s been a breakthrough with Terry¡¯s situation. That woman, Marry, she changed her statement. She admitted to ndering Terry.¡±


    Ste couldn¡¯t hide her pride. ¡°Meredith is fine, quite capable. She managed to turn things around in just one day.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± Bianca said, attempting to sit up.


    Immediately, Joy Chaucer raised the hospital bed and adjusted a pillow behind Bianca¡¯s head. ¡°Mom, feeling any better?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Bianca nodded, noticing the power of attorney in Joy Chaucer¡¯s hand but said nothing.


    ¡°Bianca, what¡¯s been happening with you? Even with age, you shouldn¡¯t be in and out of the hospital twice in one month,¡± Stemented. ¡°Look at you, so thin, dark circles under your eyes, like those characters in TV dramas¡­ like you¡¯ve been poisoned.¡±


    Ste¡¯s offhand remark startled Joy Chaucer, who quickly intervened, ¡°Mom needs to rest. Maybe you should visit another day when she¡¯s better.¡±


    ¡°That works,¡± Julian said. ¡°Bianca, take care of yourself. We¡¯ll visit you again soon. Don¡¯t worry, just focus on recovering with the doctors¡¯ help.¡±


    Bianca nodded, and Julian and Ste left.


    ¡°Mom, here¡¯s the power of attorney. Just sign here,¡± Joy Chaucer urged, handing Bianca the document and a pen, eager for her to sign.


    Bianca looked at Joy Chaucer with aplex expression. Chloe chimed in, ¡°Bianca, please sign.¡±


    Slowly, Bianca reached for the pen and weakly wrote her name. Joy Chaucer watched intently, pleased, knowing that once signed, she would be the acting director, in control of everything.


    But Bianca¡¯s frail condition made even writing difficult. Just as she was about to finish, her condition worsened suddenly-a severe coughing fit ensued, and the heart monitor beeped rmingly.


    ¡°Mom, Mom!¡± Joy Chaucer cried out, not out of concern for Bianca¡¯s worsening health but because the signature was iplete. ¡°You missed a letter.¡±


    Suddenly, Bianca convulsed, a salty taste in her throat, followed by a spray of blood.


    Julian and Ste, hearing themotion, rushed back to see Bianca vomiting blood.


    ¡°Bianca, Bianca!¡± Julian was frantic.


    Ste screamed for a doctor, ¡°Doctor, doctor, quick, she¡¯s vomiting blood!¡±


    Chloe was in a panic.


    A doctor quickly entered, ushering the family out to begin emergency treatment.


    Joy Chaucer clutched the nearlypleted power of attorney, frustrated at being just one signature short.


    Ste, turning back, caught Joy Chaucer¡¯s eye on the document, realizing it was iplete. She instantly understood everything.


    ¡°Joy Chaucer, your mother is this sick, and you¡¯re not even concerned. You¡¯re worried about the unfinished signature,¡± Ste used, seeing her as nothing but a heartless opportunist.


    Joy Chaucer defended herself, ¡°I am worried about my mother, of course, I am. But with thepany in chaos and her sudden copse, it¡¯s tough to exin to the board.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to exin? She¡¯s dying, and that¡¯s what concerns you?¡± Ste was visibly annoyed with Joy Chaucer.


    Chloe was at a loss for words.


    Then, the doctor came out and addressed Ste, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, the patient wishes to see you.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 394: Entrusting Stella to Find Her Daughter

    Joy Chaucer was quite surprised when she heard that Bianca wanted to see Ste. ¡°Doctor, how is my mother doing? I¡¯d like to go in and see her,¡± she expressed urgently. Her objective was clear: to get Bianca to sign thest document.


    Ste was equally taken aback. Why did Bianca specifically ask to see her at this time?


    ¡°Doctor, are you sure the patient asked for me?¡± Ste confirmed once more.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the doctor replied, ¡°she has been calling your name. Mrs. Sterling, pleasee with me.¡±


    As Ste nced at Julian, he encouraged her, ¡°Go ahead, see if Bianca has something important to tell you.¡±


    It was unexpected that, at her critical moment, Bianca desired not to see Joy Chaucer or Chloe, but Ste.


    Chloe stopped the doctor, asking, ¡°Did Bianca say she wanted to see me? I¡¯m her sister; there¡¯s no reason for her not to see me.¡±


    ¡°The patient only requested Mrs. Sterling,¡± the doctor emphasized.


    With no time to waste and mixed with anxiety and a trace of pride, Ste entered the intensive care unit. The doctors were frantically trying to stabilize Bianca. Seeing this chaotic scene, Ste¡¯s heart was in turmoil, worried that Bianca might not survive.


    ¡°Bianca,¡± Ste called out as she approached.


    Bianca, barely conscious, opened her eyes to look at Ste when she heard her voice, butcked the strength to speak.


    The doctor took Bianca¡¯s blood pressure and administered medication, slowly stabilizing the heart monitor.


    Ste stood by silently, waiting. Once the doctors paused their activities, she stepped closer. ¡°Bianca, do you have something you want to tell me?¡±


    Bianca nodded, and the other doctors tactfully stepped out, leaving them alone.


    In the privacy of the intensive care room, Bianca reached out her hand to Ste.


    Understanding the gesture, Ste grasped her hand firmly. ¡°Whatever you want to say, I¡¯m listening.¡±


    With great difficulty, Bianca spoke. ¡°I¡¯m not going to make it much longer. I have a regret¡­ my biological daughter, I haven¡¯t found her yet. Ste, if I die, please find my daughter for me.¡±


    Unable to face dying without seeing her daughter onest time, Bianca was deeply troubled.


    This revtion shocked Ste. ¡°Isn¡¯t Joy your daughter? What do you mean by finding your biological daughter?¡±


    ¡°Joy is not my biological daughter,¡± Bianca confessed painfully, clutching Ste¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Joy is Chloe¡¯s daughter. Ste, please find my daughter for me. It¡¯s a child I had with Darcy. I cannot face him in the afterlife without having this settled.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    Ste was staggered. ¡°Joy Chaucer isn¡¯t your daughter? No wonder she¡¯s so eager for you to sign the power of attorney. How can you ask me to do this? Why not tell Julian?¡±


    Ste was genuinely surprised. Although their families were prominent, she and Bianca were not particrly close friends. Entrusting her with such a significant matter was unexpected.


    Bianca strained to speak. ¡°Julian and I are just friends; don¡¯t get the wrong idea about him. Ste, I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t let Chloe and Joy know about this. If I die, find my daughter and look after her. You don¡¯t need to tell her I was her mother, nor does she need to return to the Chaucer family. Just make sure she lives a good life. I will repay your kindness in my next life.¡±


    By this point, Bianca knew, despite her illness, that her situation was dire. If she died, no one would protect her daughter, and returning to the Chaucer family could be dangerous for her.


    She had chosen not to tell Julian, worrying that it might lead Ste to misunderstand her rtionship with him.


    Ste, although sometimes petty, was not unreasonable. Bianca had no choice but to ask Ste for help in this way.


    Bianca¡¯s breathing became morebored, her face flushed as if she might pass away at any moment.


    ¡°Stop talking now, rest,¡± Ste urged, terrified that Bianca might die right before her eyes. ¡°I promise, I¡¯ll find your daughter and take good care of her, as if she were my own. You can rest easy.¡±

 Chapter 395: A Desperate Gamble

    Everyone whoes into this world hopes to leave without regrets.


    Yet, this world is full of things and people that tug at our hearts.


    Bianca¡¯s life has been filled with hardships, her only happiness being the two years she was married to Darcy. After giving birth to her daughter, her life of suffering truly began.


    Seeing Bianca in such a state, Ste¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but moisten. If Bianca were truly to pass away, Ste wanted to ensure that she left without regrets, promising to take care of everything herself.


    ¡°Thank¡­ thank you,¡± Bianca managed a weak smile and slowly, her grip on Ste¡¯s hand weakened.


    ¡°Bianca, Bianca,¡± noticing something was wrong, Ste urgently said, ¡°Don¡¯t die, you haven¡¯t even met your biological daughter yet. Hold on, just to see her once. Otherwise, how could you be content?¡±


    Ste hoped this appeal would ignite Bianca¡¯s will to live.


    Seeing the situation worsening, Ste called for the doctor.


    The doctor rushed in, and a flurry of activity ensued as they began resuscitation efforts.


    Ste stepped outside, tears streaming down her face, when Joy Chaucer urgently asked her, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, what did my mom say to you?¡±


    ¡°At a time like this, you¡¯re asking that?¡± Ste snapped back harshly, ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to question what I discuss with your mother. Show some respect.¡±


    Joy¡¯s face fell with embarrassment.


    ¡°Ste, how could you say that? Joy is just worried,¡± Chloe interjected.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s just feeling guilty,¡± Ste blurted out, ament that indeed made Joy feel guilty but unable to respond.


    Sensing the tension, Julian tugged at Ste¡¯s arm, ¡°Ease up a bit, everyone¡¯s on edge because of Bianca¡¯s condition.¡±


    Ste scoffed, ¡°Of course she¡¯s anxious; the power of attorney isn¡¯t settled yet.¡±


    Unable to confront Ste, Joy and Chloe stood by, silent and sullen.


    Doctors came and went, and the intensive care unit was a blur of activity as they fought to save Bianca.


    Meanwhile, in Mondale.


    Meredith was at the police station waiting to pick up Terrence Sterling, having been there for half the day.


    Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her chest, a sudden wave of sadness oveing her.


    Rubbing her chest, Meredith felt a premonition that something bad was happening. Could there have been aplication with Terrence Sterling¡¯s case?


    As a video that could change Marry¡¯s testimony gained traction, Meredith, apanied by herwyer, arrived at the police station to bail out Terrence Sterling. New evidence proved that Terrence Sterling had not assaulted Marry, and thus the police had no right to continue holding him.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Alistair Golding, the cunning old fox, hadn¡¯t managed to lure Meredith into his territory. With the case taking a new turn, he dared not show his face.


    The officials were under pressure as Meredith stirred up the media and presented herwyer and evidence, insisting on waiting at the station, making the officials nervous.


    After four hours, and seeing no willingness to release Terrence, Meredith grew impatient.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make another trip to the underground casino to meet Alistair Golding,¡± she told Selene.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get the car,¡± Selene responded.


    The casino was just a twenty-minute drive from the police station.


    Upon Meredith¡¯s arrival at the underground casino, someone immediately went to inform Alistair Golding.


    Surprised yet intrigued that Meredith had returned, Alistair was in a mood for a challenge. ¡°Bring her in,¡± he said, ready to take advantage of the situation.


    Having lost to Meredith the previous day, Alistair felt a need to regain his pride. If he could not turn this situation around, how could he face himself?


    Minutester, Meredith appeared alone before Alistair Golding, with Selene stopped at the door.


    Seated on the sofa, Alistair admired the bold and beautiful woman who hade alone, his mind entertaining wicked thoughts, yet he couldn¡¯t help but respect her courage.


    ¡°You have guts,ing here alone, Mrs. Sterling,¡± he remarked.


    ¡°Mr. Golding, you are a businessman, you know how to weigh the pros and cons. What¡¯s more important, the lives of me and my husband or your standing in Mondale? You can judge,¡± Meredith said coldly, her tone firm. ¡°I hope you release my husband quickly, otherwise, I¡¯ll have to take even harsher steps. We can either back down gracefully, or it can end in mutual destruction. If I don¡¯t walk out of here in ten minutes, the world will know of your schemes to frame my husband.¡±


    Meredith nced at her watch. ¡°You have eight minutes to decide.¡±

 Chapter 396: Terrence Sterling is Freed

    Meredith made no pretenses with Alistair Golding. Knowing that Golding was cunning, she understood that further discussion would be pointless. Her life was at stake, and if she couldn¡¯t save Terrence Sterling, she was resigned to whatever fate awaited her in Mondale.


    Meredith spoke convincingly, as if she knew something substantial. She knew the pride of Mondale was on the line. If word got out that Mondale officials and the local mob were conspiring to sabotage Auroraville businessmen to dominate their market, it would not only be an international joke but would also tarnish their reputation further.


    The situation escted, giving Auroraville officials a reason to intervene, which meant things were about to get even moreplicated.


    Alistair Golding hesitated, finding it hard to believe he was being outmaneuvered by a woman, especially one who was unarmed and pregnant. Yet, her beauty and brains made her irresistible to any man.


    Alistair Golding chuckled, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, if you truly had evidence, why would youe to me instead of going to the media?¡±


    ¡°As a woman, all I want is my husband back home,¡± Meredith replied, cing a USB drive on the table. ¡°I¡¯ve saved face for you and your partners, Mr. Golding. But if you corner us, we have no choice but to fight to the bitter end. If you doubt it, feel free to test us.¡±


    Upon inserting the USB into hisputer and ncing at its contents, Alistair realized Meredith indeed had the capability to follow through on her threats.


    ¡°Mrs. Sterling, you should go home. I will get back to you as soon as possible,¡± Golding said, his demeanor changing as he dared not provoke Meredith further.


    Meredith knew Golding couldn¡¯t make decisions alone and would surely report to his superiors.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you half an hour. I¡¯m heading back to the police station now, which will take about twenty minutes. I expect to see my husband at the police station entrance in half an hour,¡± Meredith dered firmly before turning to leave.


    Leaving the underground gambling den, Meredith¡¯s legs weakened, and Selene quickly came to her aid.


    ¡°Are you alright, Meredith?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Meredith managed to say after taking a deep breath. ¡°I was worried Golding wouldn¡¯t take the bait. If he hadn¡¯t cared, I would have been stuck here.¡±


    Meredith was gambling with every second she spent in Mondale, betting her fortunes against Golding and his backers not to make a catastrophic decision.


    Returning to the police station, Meredith, along with Selene and Rick, waited outside. As half an hour passed, Meredith¡¯s anxiety grew. Could it be that Golding had chosen to let everything fall apart?


    Just as despair was about to take hold, a familiar figure emerged from the police station.


    It was Terrence Sterling!


    Their eyes met, and Meredith ran towards him, calling out, ¡°Terrence!¡±


    He ran to her as well, responding, ¡°Meredith.¡±


    Her eyes reddened and her nose tingled as she rushed into his arms, her fears and anxieties finally settling down.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Holding him, she felt grounded.


    Terrence looked disheveled, his clothes dirty and his chin stubbled, a far cry from his usually pristine appearance.


    Seeing Meredith safe, Terrence¡¯s worries eased. He hadn¡¯t med her foring to Mondale. All night, knowing she was here, he had been terrified, barely able to close his eyes.


    ¡°My silly woman,¡± he murmured, his eyes moist as he hugged her. He felt incredibly fortunate to have such a wonderful wife.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hotel,¡± Meredith suggested, smiling, holding his hand. With him by her side, she felt like nothing could shake her.


    Selene opened the car door, saying, ¡°Mr. Sterling.¡±


    Terrence took Meredith¡¯s hand as they got into the car and headed back to the hotel, where Rick was overwhelmed with relief and ready to celebrate.


    Rick nearly cried, ¡°Mr. Sterling, it¡¯s so good to see you out.¡±


    Terrence patted Rick¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    He could imagine how hard Rick had worked to secure his release in Mondale, a ce far from their own turf.


    ¡°It¡¯s all part of what I should do,¡± Rick said modestly. ¡°I wish I could have been more help.¡±


    ¡°You can help now,¡± Meredith smiled. ¡°Ask the hotel to prepare some food.¡±


    Terrence had lost a lot of weight during his time away.

 Chapter 397: Unyielding Hatred

    Terrence Sterling was dirty and smelly-it was time for a bath.


    He first entered the bathroom andy in the warm water, reflecting on his days in prison. Although the police had treated him well and there had been no abuse, these were still the most disgraceful days of his life.


    Terrence submerged himself in the bathtub, the warm water enveloping his body. As he thought of the humiliations he had endured and Meredith¡¯s anxiety, a fierce glint crossed the depths of his dark eyes when he emerged from the water.


    Officials, Alistair Golding, Marry-


    He would not let any of them off the hook.


    To keep Meredith from worrying, Terrence concealed all his emotions as he stepped out of the bathroom, showering her with tenderness and affection.


    ¡°Meredith.¡±


    After his bath, Terrence was refreshed. He had shaved his stubble and styled his hair, which added a unique charm to his appearance. He had lost some weight, his features more pronounced, and his usual expression of calm authority was intimidating and chilling.


    Meredith stepped forward, wrapping her arms around his waist, her face against his chest. ¡°After hearing about your trouble, I¡¯ve been on edge, afraid something would happen to you. Terrence Sterling, promise me, you¡¯ll take care of yourself. Now that you¡¯re out on bail, once all this is settled, we¡¯ll go back home.¡±


    Meredith had been too embarrassed to speak openly in the presence of others.


    She knew Terrence held a grudge, and she understood the proud man had never suffered like this before-without a desire for revenge, he wouldn¡¯t be the man she knew.


    ¡°I had Selene start with Marry. As long as Marry doesn¡¯t press charges and clears the misunderstanding, your bail wasn¡¯t difficult,¡± Meredith exined. ¡°Their collusion to frame you would be a joke if it got out. The Auroraville officials had to step in due to the pressure, forcing Alistair Golding and the others to release you.¡±


    Meredith was clear-headed and decisive, always leaving room for maneuver, which made Terrence proud.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°With your courage and wisdom, you were always meant to lead, not just stay at home raising our children. I appreciate your sacrifice,¡± Terrence acknowledged her contributions.


    Meredith could have had a better career; she wasn¡¯t just a woman confined by family or dependent on a man-she was a queen in her own right.


    ¡°Before, I wanted to stand by your side as an equal. Now, I just want to be your little woman, bearing your children,¡± Meredith said lovingly, touching his face. ¡°Terrence Sterling, I and the children are your responsibility, you are a husband and a father,e home with me.¡±


    She wanted to take the children and herself, and have Terrence follow her back home.


    Terrence was well aware of her feelings. She was frightened, terribly so.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Terrence sped her hand in his, ¡°Once things here are settled, we¡¯ll go back home. I promise you, we¡¯ll return safely.¡±


    Settling matters¡­


    These words carried a profound implication.


    Meredith knew she couldn¡¯t dissuade him and didn¡¯t want to spoil their mood with further talk.


    ¡°Call home, let Grandma see you¡¯re alright, that will truly ease their minds,¡± Meredith handed her phone to Terrence.


    Terrence nodded and dialed Grandma Sterling¡¯s number.


    It was already evening back home.


    Grandma Sterling, seeing Meredith¡¯s number, answered eagerly, ¡°Meredith, is Terry out on bail?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s me.¡± Terrence spoke, ¡°I¡¯m out now, and I¡¯m with Meredith.¡±


    ¡°Terry.¡± Grandma Sterling¡¯s voice choked with emotion, ¡°You¡¯re alright? That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Tears of relief filled Grandma Sterling¡¯s eyes, her heart finally at ease.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, Meredith and I will being home in a few days,¡± Terrence reassured Grandma Sterling. ¡°Are mom and dad at home?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re at the hospital,¡± Grandma Sterling replied. ¡°Bianca is critically ill, she might not make it this time.¡±

 Chapter 398: A Lifetime of Regret

    Terrence Sterling furrowed his brow as Grandma Sterling spoke, ¡°Grandma, what did you just say? Bianca is not doing well? What happened? What¡¯s going on?¡± Beside him, Meredith¡¯s heart tightened suddenly, her expression growing solemn upon hearing the conversation.


    On the phone, Grandma Sterling exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Bianca. She¡¯s been to the hospital twice already and now, rumors are she might not make it. Your parents went to see her and haven¡¯te back yet.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Grandma, I have to hang up now. I¡¯m going to call my mom to find out more,¡± Terrence said, urgency clear in his voice. He needed to know Bianca¡¯s condition.


    If Bianca truly was Meredith¡¯s biological mother, and Meredith currently in Mondale, it might be toote for her to see Bianca onest time.


    Driven by urgency, Terrence didn¡¯t linger on thoughts. Both families were close, and Bianca had always admired Terrence, who in turn always respected her. After hanging up with his grandmother, Terrence quickly dialed Ste¡¯s number.


    At the hospital, Ste and Julian were outside the intensive care unit. The doctors had just managed to pull Bianca back from the brink of death, but she had fallen into a deepa with no telling when she might awaken.


    As the couple discussed Bianca¡¯s condition with the doctor, Ste nced at her phone¡¯s caller ID. Not recognizing Meredith¡¯s number and overwhelmed with worry about Bianca, she abruptly ended the call.


    A frown etched deeper on Terrence¡¯s face as he then called Julian, who had saved Meredith¡¯s number. Julian answered immediately.


    ¡°Meredith¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s me,¡± Terrence inquired, ¡°Are you at the hospital? How is Bianca?¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re both here. Son, are you alright? You¡¯re out?¡± Julian¡¯s voice was fraught with emotion, ¡°Bianca was just resuscitated. She hasn¡¯t woken up yet, still in the ICU.¡±


    Hearing that Bianca had been resuscitated, Terrence breathed a sigh of relief, thankful that there was still time.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been bailed out,¡± Terrence replied, ¡°I tried calling mom earlier; why didn¡¯t she answer?¡±


    ¡°You called your mom?¡± Julian nced at Ste, asking, ¡°Son called you? Why didn¡¯t you answer?¡±


    ¡°Terrence is out? He didn¡¯t call me. Oh, there was an unknown number just now, but with all the stress from Bianca¡¯s condition, I didn¡¯t pick up.¡±


    That was Meredith¡¯s number,¡± Julian revealed, ¡°You haven¡¯t saved your daughter-inw¡¯s number yet? It was your son using Meredith¡¯s phone.¡±


    Embarrassed, Ste quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll save it right now.¡±


    Their conversation reached Terrence, listening on the other end.


    ¡°Dad, keep a close eye on Bianca¡¯s condition and call us immediately with any updates,¡± Terrence instructed.


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯m here at the hospital,¡± Julian replied, ¡°Son, when are you guysing back? Is your wife okay? She shouldn¡¯t be overexerting herself, she¡¯s pregnant.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re both fine, we¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Terrence didn¡¯t borate further over the phone, ending the call after his instructions.


    Meredith asked, ¡°Bianca is critically ill? Did they say what caused it?¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t,¡± Terrence¡¯s lips thinned slightly, ¡°Meredith, why don¡¯t you and Selene go back first? You should visit Bianca in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°What about you? Aren¡¯t youing with me?¡± Meredith, suspecting he was trying to send her away, said, ¡°I want to go back with you.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, listen to me, you go back first. If something happens to Bianca, at least you¡¯ll be there to see her off,¡± Terrence spoke gravely, contemting the worst scenario.


    ¡°Bianca has always been kind to me; it¡¯s only right to visit her. But your situation here isn¡¯t settled, you¡¯re just out on bail. What if they change their minds or pull some stunt?¡± Meredith shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t feel at ease unless youe with me.¡±


    Terrence held Meredith¡¯s shoulders, hesitating before he spoke, ¡°Meredith, Bianca might be your biological mother. If something really happens to her, and you can¡¯t make it back in time, that would be a regret you¡¯d carry for a lifetime.¡±

 Chapter 399: Softened to a Mess

    Meredith looked utterly bewildered, as if she had misheard. ¡°Terrence Sterling, what did you say? Bianca is my mother? How is that possible? Why would you say that?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t possibly be Bianca¡¯s daughter; they werepletely unrted.


    ¡°Meredith, do you remember when I told you about Bianca¡¯s reaction upon discovering that Joy Chaucer wasn¡¯t her biological daughter? She seemed unsurprised,¡± Terrence exined.


    Meredith was even more confused. ¡°I remember, but what does that have to do with Bianca and me being mother and daughter? That doesn¡¯t prove anything.¡±


    ¡°Think about it. Why would Chloe im you as her daughter yet not acknowledge it?¡± Terrence Sterling spoke gravely, ¡°We both know Chloe can¡¯t possibly be your biological mother. So, why would she say that? The reason is simple. She knew you were Bianca¡¯s daughter and she had to prevent you from recognizing each other.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Meredith felt her brain couldn¡¯t keep up.


    ¡°Because Joy Chaucer is actually Chloe¡¯s real daughter,¡± Terrence analyzed. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Chloe had her own daughter impersonate Bianca¡¯s to ensure that Joy could inherit the family business, as per the Chaucer family rule that only the eldest daughter inherits. That¡¯s also why Bianca never exposed Joy Chaucer¡¯s true identity.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because Joy Chaucer is indeed a member of the Chaucer family, so Bianca went to plead with her grandmother not for her own daughter, but for the sake of the Chaucer family lineage.¡±


    Meredith suddenly remembered something. ¡°Before, Chloe hinted that she didn¡¯t want me searching for my biological parents. And after I started looking, she came forward iming she was my mother. All of this¡­ She was afraid I¡¯d recognize Bianca?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s likely the case,¡± Terrence Sterling affirmed. ¡°True or not, a paternity test will rify everything. Meredith, I don¡¯t want you to have regrets.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Meredith also couldn¡¯t let go of Terrence Sterling. She knew what he intended to do, but could she really let him take that risk?


    ¡°I¡¯m out now, they can¡¯t touch me. It¡¯s a turbulent time in public opinion, but don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do much,¡± Terrence Sterling reassured her with a smile. ¡°Do you really think your husband can do anything? I¡¯m not as capable as my wife. I stayed to sort out the scandal, and there¡¯s a contract we discussed that hasn¡¯t been signed yet. These matters also need to be settled.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    These words were all for Meredith¡¯s peace of mind. The Terrence Sterling who had emerged now was like a wolf.


    A wolf turning back is not to repay a favor, but to seek revenge.


    Meredith knew there was still much to do here and Auroraville needed her return as well. She was also worried about Bianca¡¯s illness.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and check on things,¡± Meredith said. ¡°If you¡¯re not back by then, I¡¯lle to Mondale.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I promise I¡¯ll return soon,¡± Terrence Sterling assured her with a smile, saying, ¡°You¡¯ll head back tomorrow morning.¡±


    It was alreadyte in Mondale, and the earliest she could fly back was the next morning.


    Meredith agreed, still unsettled about her rtionship with Bianca.


    Rick had the hotel deliver some food, and the two sat down to share a meal, enjoying the moment.


    While eating, Meredith suddenly felt the baby kick inside her belly. She eximed with joy, ¡°Terrence Sterling, the baby kicked me.¡±


    ¡°Really? Let me feel,¡± Terrence Sterling was thrilled, cing his hand on her belly. The little one was indeed obliging, kicking once more.


    That kicknded right in the palm of Terrence Sterling¡¯s hand. He could feel the baby¡¯s tiny foot as if it was right in his own palm, small yet powerful.


    At that moment, Terrence Sterling¡¯s heart softened tremendously, touched by the power of new life. His eyes moistened.


    He pressed his face against Meredith¡¯s belly, squatting beside her, holding her, feeling the baby move inside her, a very warm family moment.


    Meredith was moved too. She gently stroked his back and said, ¡°The baby is happy, knowing daddy is back. This little one really is ¡®Little Lucky.¡¯ I lost eight times in a row at the underground casino, but I won the most crucial two rounds. I feel it¡¯s all Little Lucky¡¯s doing.¡±


    Terrence Sterling kissed Meredith¡¯s belly and said, ¡°Our genes, they definitely aren¡¯tcking.¡±

 Chapter 400: His True Fury

    After spending some time nestled together in the hotel, Meredith and Terrence decided to take a walk outside. Strolling near the hotel was ideal since Meredith needed to digest her meal and get some exercise, which was also beneficial for the baby she was carrying. Mondale¡¯s nightscape was quite enchanting, though it couldn¡¯tpare to the safety of Auroraville.


    Barely had they stepped out when Terrence Sterling noticed they were being followed. Keeping hisposure, he suggested to Meredith, ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the hotel to rest.¡±


    ¡°Why? We just left,¡± Meredith responded, puzzled.


    As the words left her mouth, the roar of an engine broke the silence-a motorcycle speeding directly towards them, specifically targeting Meredith. With swift protection, Terrence pushed Meredith behind him and delivered a forceful kick to the motorcycle. The vehicle wobbled off bnce, and its two riders tumbled to the ground, writhing in pain, unable to get up quickly.


    The shock of the sudden attack left Meredith trembling. Terrence quickly confronted one of the men, his eyes shing dangerously, ¡°Who sent you?¡±


    Clearly, this was no ordinary robbery attempt. The man remained silent, but his aplice, seeing the situation, helped up the motorcycle and sped off.


    Terrence watched the fleeing figure briefly before turning back and striking the silent man without hesitation. His frustration had been building with no outlet; he suspected these men were sent by an official or perhaps Alistair Golding, and his punches were merciless.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The beaten man, covering his head, could barely endure the pain and finally pleaded, ¡°I¡¯ll talk! It was Mr. Howell.¡±


    At the mention of ¡°Howell,¡± Meredith recalled the blond men who had ambushed her in an alley-also hired by Mr. Howell. It seemed Mr. Howell was persistent.


    ¡°Which Mr. Howell?¡± Terrence demanded coldly.


    ¡°The one from the corner diner. He paid us to kill thedy,¡± the man confessed, ncing at Meredith.


    Hearing her life was targeted, Terrence¡¯s eyes darkened with increased fury. Meredith remarked, ¡°Last night, some people troubled me, also sent by this Mr. Howell. I¡¯m curious, who exactly is this Mr. Howell? I don¡¯t recall knowing anyone by that name.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, go back to the hotel. Leave the rest to me,¡± Terrence said before kicking the man away and calling Selene to pick up Meredith.


    ¡­


    At a local fast-food joint, a slightly overweight man received a call that yet another n had failed. He quickly called Chloe, then packed his things to leave. The man was Harold Howell, the diner¡¯s owner.


    As Harold carried his luggage out the back door, nning to flee Mondale overnight, a cold object pressed against his forehead stopped him-a gun. Looking up, Harold¡¯s eyes widened in terror at the sight of Terrence Sterling.


    ¡°Harold Howell? Mr. Howell?¡± Terrence asked coldly, his voice like death from hell, ¡°What has my wife done to you to deserve an attack on a pregnant woman?¡±


    Harold, his heart racing and face pale with fear, stammered, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. This is Mondale, murder is illegal here, don¡¯t do anything rash. If it¡¯s money you want, I can give you that.¡±


    ¡°You talk ofw after sending killers for my wife?¡± Terrence smirked bloodthirstily.


    ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding, Mr. Sterling¡­¡±


    Terrence, expressionless, began to count, ¡°One, two¡­¡±


    Not daring to gamble, Harold blurted out in panic, ¡°It was Chloe!¡±


    At the brink of death, all promises meant nothing. Survival was paramount.


    Harold had thought handling someone like Meredith in Mondale would be simple, as the local police hardly cared about such incidents. However, even after confessing, Harold couldn¡¯t escape his fate. Terrence, without hesitation, pulled the trigger of his silenced gun.


    Harold died with his eyes wide open, never expecting that even a confession wouldn¡¯t save him. After dealing with Harold, Terrence handed the gun to Rick, standing behind him, ¡°Take care of this.¡±


    Rick, pale-faced and swallowing hard, had never seen Terrence this ruthless in the eight years he¡¯d followed him. Harold Howell was just the beginning. Rick realized that since leaving prison, Terrence had be even more bloodthirsty, and he wouldn¡¯t spare anyone.

 Chapter 401: Nomination

    Harold Howell hailed from Auroraville, merely making a living in Mondale. Such a man, dead in an alley, would hardly draw any concern. Rick dragged the body away for disposal, and by the time he returned to the hotel, it was alreadyte. A speck of blood stained his clothing. As he walked through the corridor, he encountered Selene, who saw right through him.


    ¡°Rick, change your clothes, don¡¯t invite trouble,¡± Selene pointed at the bloodstain on Rick¡¯s cuff. Rick, now aware of the blood, was relieved his clothes were dark; the stains weren¡¯t easily noticeable unless one had Selene¡¯s keen eyes and sensitive nose. ¡°I¡¯ll change in a bit,¡± Rick responded, then turned back, asking, ¡°Have Mr. Sterling and Mrs. Sterling retired?¡± Selene nodded, ¡°Yes, Meredith and I are returning home tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°It¡¯s for the best, it¡¯s not peaceful here,¡± Rick nced around the empty corridor and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious where this blood came from?¡± Selene cautioned him, ¡°Rick, you are Mr. Sterling¡¯s confidant, and loose lips sink ships.¡±


    Inside the room, Meredith had already gone to sleep. Terrence Sterling had not revealed to her that Chloe was the mastermind behind Harold Howell¡¯s disappearance, merely telling her that Howell had fled. Terrence dared not let Meredith see his darker side. News of Terrence Sterling¡¯s bail had already spread throughout Auroraville, thanks to Linda¡¯s public rtions efforts. It was crucial to rify the situation in his homnd before his return, to salvage the image of Sterling Corporation.N?velDrama.Org content.


    At the club, Joy Chaucer, frustrated, was drowning her sorrows in drink. ¡°I was so close today; if only Bianca had signed, I would be the acting director of Falconer Holdings,¡± shemented to Ethan Channing. Although Joy didn¡¯t fully understand Ethan¡¯s character, his discretion after learning she wasn¡¯t the true heiress of the Chaucer family had earned her trust. Ethan had helped her handle Fiona and Ruby Kim, bing her greatest support. However, she was unaware of Ethan¡¯s motivations, as he sought neither her money nor favors.


    Ethan, everposed and smoking a cigar, reassured her, ¡°Bianca¡¯s fall changes nothing; whether she signs the papers or not is irrelevant. You are her daughter in name now; you have the right to take over thepany and call a board meeting to elect a new chairman. Some tactics are indistinguishable between real and fake-who would dare question it?¡±


    With Bianca incapacitated, and unable to sign the power of attorney, a forged document transferring Bianca¡¯s shares to Joy became feasible. ¡°Mr. Channing, I hadn¡¯t thought of this before. If I take over Falconer Holdings, I will not forget your kindness,¡± Joy realized.


    Ethan, a shadowy figure under dim lights, was inscrutable. Joy mentioned, ¡°Terrence Sterling has been released on bail; did you send someone to handle Meredith? Once she returns home, there won¡¯t be another chance.¡± Ethan stood, his gaze dark and foreboding as he stepped out of the shadows, ¡°Do I need your instruction to conduct my affairs?¡± This look sent a chill through Joy.


    Ethan had indeed sent someone to Mondale, but no opportunity arose. The person he had sent had tampered with Meredith¡¯s car, yet, unexpectedly, she was too vignt to fall for it. This incident piqued Ethan¡¯s interest in Meredith.


    Silenced, Joy resolved to speak less in the future to avoid drawing Terrence Sterling¡¯s attention. Ethan left the room with a warning, and Joy finished her drink, contemting the fake stock transfer. The next day, she presented the forged document at the board meeting, citing Bianca¡¯s critical condition to propose her removal and the election of a new chairman.

 Chapter 402: Meredith Returns

    Joy Chaucer had long secured the board members¡¯ loyalty with ndestine benefits. By the time the meeting was called, it was merely a formality. When it came time to vote, not a single hand was raised in opposition.


    Joy Chaucer was particrly satisfied. ¡°Since everyone is in agreement, there are no objections. Next Monday, I will officially take over as the new Chairman of Falconer Holdings.¡±


    The directors exchanged nces, none raising any objections. After all, theirbined shares didn¡¯t amount to as much as Joy Chaucer¡¯s. She held absolute sway.


    Having dealt with the board, Joy Chaucer was in high spirits. Back in her office, she popped open a bottle of champagne to celebrate.


    Her assistant ventured cautiously, ¡°Miss Chaucer, weren¡¯t you going to visit the former chairman at the hospital?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in a bit,¡± Joy Chaucer replied with a satisfied smile. ¡°Send the word, next Monday I officially take over Falconer Holdings. It must be grand. All senior staff must be present at the building to wee me. Also, redo the officeyout.¡±


    This was to be the most significant moment of her life, and she intended to celebrate it, not rush through the proceedings. She aimed to be the next Bianca, a respected female entrepreneur in the industry. From then on, she would be the one calling the shots across thepany.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Chaucer,¡± the assistant confirmed.


    ¡°You may leave now.¡±


    Once alone, Joy Chaucer sat in the chairman¡¯s chair, imagining herself as the supreme ruler of thepany. Soon she would be the one controlling billions in assets. What could she possibly want that she couldn¡¯t obtain?


    After reveling briefly in the chairman¡¯s chair, Joy Chaucer finally went to the hospital.


    People from the Liu family had arrived to visit Bianca. The Aubrey family had hurried over upon hearing of Bianca¡¯s critical condition. The marriage alliance between the two families couldn¡¯t be dyed by this event.


    If Bianca were to pass away, Joy Chaucer would be the sole heir to the Chaucer family¡¯s vast fortune-a prospect the Aubrey family wouldn¡¯t want to miss.


    Mrs. Aubrey was discussing the marriage arrangements with Chloe, indicating that the wedding between Joy Chaucer and Quin Aubrey was still set to proceed as nned.


    Upon arriving, Joy Chaucer overheard this and approached with a cold expression, ¡°My mother is in this condition, and there¡¯s no need to continue with the wedding now.¡±


    Originally, Joy Chaucer was not fond of Quin Aubrey. With Bianca incapacitated, she was the new authority in the Chaucer family. She was not about to marry someone like Quin Aubrey.


    ¡°The invitations have been sent, the date is set; how can we not proceed?¡± Mrs. Aubrey insisted, visibly fond of Joy, ¡°I really like you, and I¡¯m looking forward to you bing my daughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Aubrey, stop your act. It¡¯s not me you care about-it¡¯s my status. If something happens to my mother, I¡¯m the only heir. What are you really after?¡± Joy Chaucer, feeling emboldened, did not regard Mrs. Aubrey highly and scoffed, ¡°Your flimsy, phndering son is worthy of me?¡±


    ¡°Joy Chaucer, how can you speak like that?¡± Mrs. Aubrey was furious. ¡°We never minded that you are disabled, and yet you disdain my son! The whole world knows about your missing fingers because you¡¯ve been with my son. Where else could you go if not marry him?¡±


    These words struck a nerve; Joy Chaucer had always worn gloves to hide her physical imperfections.


    Mrs. Aubrey¡¯s blunt words ignited a fury in Joy Chaucer. Chloe, too, was displeased, ¡°My niece missing two fingers means nothing. Your son is not worthy of her. We might as well call off this marriage.¡±


    Chloe had changed her mind; now that Joy Chaucer was fully capable of standing on her own, Quin Aubrey was certainly not a match for her.


    ¡°You Chaucer family are too much, how can you just back out like this?¡± Mrs. Aubrey was livid. ¡°Fine, don¡¯t regret this.¡±


    With those harsh words, Mrs. Aubrey stormed off.


    After she left, Joy Chaucer asked Chloe about her mother. ¡°How is she?¡±


    ¡°The same, she hasn¡¯t woken up,¡± Chloe replied. ¡°I¡¯m afraid she might not make it.¡±


    That was precisely the oue Joy Chaucer was most satisfied with. ¡°I¡¯ll need you to look after my mother¡¯s side. Thepany is keeping me busy. Today, the board unanimously voted to appoint me as chairman, effective next Monday.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Chloe was overjoyed. ¡°Joy, you¡¯re trulyamazing.¡±


    Chloe¡¯s eyes moistened with happiness, for her daughter had achieved what she herself had not.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Auntie¡­¡± Joy Chaucer began, but as she looked up, her smile froze upon seeing someone approaching. She blurted out, ¡°What is she doing here? Isn¡¯t she supposed to be in Mondale?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Chloe turned to look and saw Meredith, apanied by Ste and Julian, walking towards them.

 Chapter 403: Strength Protects Her Daughter-in-law

    Meredith appeared at this critical moment, causing Chloe¡¯s heart to tighten with anxiety. She feared that the secret of Meredith being Bianca¡¯s biological daughter would be revealed, ruining everything.


    Julian approached and asked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Bianca woken up?¡±


    Chloe replied, ¡°No, she¡¯s been in a deepa in the ICU. Actually, you didn¡¯t need toe to the hospital. We appreciate your kindness, but you running around is really troublesome.¡±


    Chloe tried to send them away.


    Joy Chaucer stood silently behind Chloe. Meredith nced at Joy and said, ¡°I want to see Bianca.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Joy immediately refused. ¡°My mom isn¡¯t fit to see anyone right now. She¡¯s in aa. What¡¯s the point of seeing her?¡±


    Ste was displeased when she saw Joy obstructing her daughter-inw. ¡°The Chaucer and Sterling families have such a deep rtionship. We came specifically to visit, and you won¡¯t even let us see her? Why are you so afraid of letting us in? Is there something you don¡¯t want us to see? Afraid of something being revealed?¡±


    Now that Ste knew Joy Chaucer was not Bianca¡¯s biological daughter, her tone was far from polite.


    Not her real daughter, and still acting so high and mighty?


    Who couldn¡¯t see through that little scheme?


    Meredith was surprised that Ste was defending her so fiercely, realizing her status in Ste¡¯s heart had risen.


    ¡°Ste, don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Chloe hurriedly exined. ¡°You¡¯ve seen my sister¡¯s condition. She¡¯s in the ICU. How can she see visitors? We aren¡¯t hiding anything. If this gets out, how would it look to outsiders? They might think we caused her illness.¡±


    Chloe had no intention of harming Bianca, which is why she could speak so boldly.


    However, Joy Chaucer was not innocent, and Chloe¡¯s words made her feel guilty, fearing that they might start suspecting the real cause of Bianca¡¯s illness.


    Joy learned to hold back and said, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Sterling, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to see my mom, but the doctor said she cannot have visitors right now. We all just have to wait here.¡±


    As she finished speaking, Dr. Harrington approached. Ste asked, ¡°Dr. Harrington, can we visit the patient? Just for a little while. Let my daughter-inw go in alone.¡±


    Daughter-inw¡­


    This was the first time Ste publicly acknowledged Meredith¡¯s status in such a setting.


    The doctor replied, ¡°You may visit, but it shouldn¡¯t be for too long.¡±


    This statement was a direct contradiction to Joy Chaucer, leaving her visibly embarrassed.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be long, just a moment,¡± Ste thanked the doctor and then urged Meredith, ¡°Meredith, go change into the gown quickly and see Bianca.¡±


    Caught off guard by this sudden disy of affection, Meredith was slow to respond.


    Seeing her hesitation, Ste tugged at Meredith¡¯s arm, ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Oh, alright,¡± Meredith snapped back to reality.


    Chloe, wary of letting Meredith see Bianca alone, quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in as well.¡±


    Meredith was, after all, Bianca¡¯s biological daughter. Who knew what might happen at thest moment?


    Joy Chaucer, also uneasy, said, ¡°I¡¯m going in too.¡±


    Terrence Sterling knew her identity, and so did Meredith. What if she went in and told Bianca everything?


    Joy Chaucer didn¡¯t realize her secret was already out.


    Chloe and Joy Chaucer were both wary of Meredith, each harboring their own thoughts.


    ¡°Why so many people? Just let my daughter-inw go see her,¡± Ste stopped them. ¡°Terry has been looked after by Bianca since he was young, and he has always helped our Terry in business. Since Terry can¡¯te, his wife visiting on his behalf makes perfect sense. We¡¯ve all seen her, too many people aren¡¯t good for the patient¡¯s recovery, right Dr. Harrington?¡±


    Dr. Harrington, unaware of their underlying motives, agreed with the apparent logic, ¡°Indeed, too many people should not go in.¡±


    ¡°See, even the doctor says so,¡± Ste didn¡¯t give Joy Chaucer and Chloe a chance to argue, gently pushing Meredith towards the ICU.N?velDrama.Org content.

 Chapter 404: Obtaining Bianca’s Hair

    Under Ste¡¯s insistent pestering, Meredith entered the intensive care unit alone. Seeing Bianca, reliant on a venttor to survive, filled Meredith with an indescribable heaviness. Memories of their first meeting surfaced; during those months at Falconer Holdings, Bianca had always looked out for her. Bianca had even given her a birthday gift, infusing warmth into every interaction just like a caring elder. Whether Meredith made a mistake at work or excelled, Bianca never skimped on praise. Whenever Meredith faced troubles, Bianca was there to offer a caring call.


    The thought that the woman lying on the hospital bed might be her mother intensified Meredith¡¯s distress. She approached Bianca, gently took her hand, and whispered, ¡°Bianca, it¡¯s me, Meredith. I came to see you.¡± Bianca, deep in aa, showed no response to Meredith¡¯s words.


    Meredith murmured to herself, ¡°Could you really be my biological mother? You¡¯ve always been motherly, caring for me. I¡¯ve often wondered if my own mother would be as kind and warm as you.¡±


    The once vibrant and sharp Bianca now seemed much older and thinner, her face pale and devoid of her usual business acumen. Knowing she should not stay long, Meredith was there for another purpose-to collect hair for a paternity test. Without rity on her familial ties, Meredith would not rashly im her ce as a Chaucer heiress.


    ¡°Bianca, I¡¯m sorry, but I need to borrow a few strands of your hair.¡± Carefully and quickly, to avoid causing pain, Meredith plucked a few strands, each with follicles, and sealed them in a clear bag. Bianca remained unresponsive.


    Outside the intensive care unit, Joy Chaucer and Chloe stood with solemn expressions, not daring to stray from the door. Their vigil was matched by Ste¡¯s protective gaze.


    Julian, finding humor in Ste¡¯s sudden protectiveness, quietly teased, ¡°Why so protective today? Have you finally epted Meredith as our daughter-inw?¡± Ste, slightly embarrassed but pretending annoyance, shot back, ¡°What do you know? Leave me alone.¡±


    Ste had yet to reveal Bianca¡¯s request to Julian, whoughed off her retorts, joking about preparing a wedding gift lest they keep calling him ¡®Dad¡¯ while she missed out on ¡®Mom¡¯.


    Soon, Meredith emerged from the room. Joy Chaucer immediately asked, ¡°Is my mom awake?¡± Meredith¡¯s cool reply, ¡°Bianca is still in aa,¡± alleviated Joy¡¯s immediate worries about secrets being revealed.


    Meredith then spoke to Julian, ¡°I also visited on behalf of Terrence Sterling. Let¡¯s go home, Dad, Ste.¡± Despite looking forward to Meredith calling her ¡®Mom¡¯, Ste only heard her name, which left her feeling blocked and frustrated, but she said nothing.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    As they left the hospital, Ste invited Meredith, ¡°Since Terry isn¡¯t back yet, why don¡¯t you stay at Ravenwood with us? It¡¯ll be good for you and the baby, and grandma misses you.¡± Internally eager to have Meredith and her unborn child close, but too shy to insist, Ste framed it as concern for the elderly matriarch.


    Meredith agreed, sensing that staying at Ravenwood was a safer option. Delighted, Ste nned a hearty dinner to nourish Meredith, and they all headed back to Ravenwood together. On the way, Meredith called Linda, instructing her toe to Ravenwood and collect the hair for the paternity test.

 Chapter 405: She Finally Called Me Mom

    Returning to Ravenwood, Ste immediately busied herself, instructing the kitchen to cook up some delicious food and personally washing imported fruits for Meredith to eat. Meredith had just returned from Mondale and, without any rest, went straight to the hospital. Despite the long flight leaving her exhausted, the warm wee from Ste and Grandma Sterling, who came downstairs with a smile, melted away her fatigue. The family gathered around Meredith, offering warm greetings and asking after her well-being.


    Grandma Sterling held Meredith¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Meredith, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Meredith recalled the money the olddy had transferred previously and responded, ¡°Grandma, it wasn¡¯t hard; it¡¯s what I should do. About that billion dors, I¡¯ll transfer it back to you soon. I haven¡¯t spent a cent of it.¡±


    ¡°That money is yours now that I¡¯ve given it to you,¡± Grandma Sterling generously dered, leaving Meredith speechless. It was a billion dors, after all, and Meredith hesitated to ept it. ¡°Grandma, I must return what¡¯s yours.¡±


    The olddy insisted, ¡°If I say keep it, you keep it. Consider it a gift for meeting my great-grandchild. At my age, I can¡¯t take the money with me when I go, and I have no need for it. A billion dors-take it. Just calling me ¡®Grandma,¡¯ that¡¯s worth more than the money to me.¡±


    Ste, who had returned with more fruits, overheard and felt her nned wedding gift seemed inadequate inparison. Julian had predicted this; the timing of the gift meant its value had increased. Hesitant, Ste was about to retreat when Julian prompted, ¡°Ste, weren¡¯t you preparing a wedding gift upstairs? Give it to Meredith now.¡±


    Ste, caught off guard, approached with a forced smile, carrying the fruit, ¡°I was, um, about to¡­¡± She tried to deny it, but the olddy chided, ¡°Don¡¯t be coy, we¡¯re all family here.¡±


    Ste then handed Meredith a bank card, ¡°My dear daughter-inw, this is my wedding gift to you. I¡¯m not asvish as your grandma; it¡¯s only two million dors in there. Take it, and live well with Terry. May you give me a healthy granddaughter.¡±


    Ste attempted to maintain some dignity, though it made her speech slightly awkward. Meredith smiled, slightly bending to offer Ste a cup of tea, ¡°Mom, have some tea.¡±


    This single word ¡®Mom¡¯ rxed Stepletely, her face breaking into a wide, joyful grin as she repeatedly acknowledged, ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Ste sipped the tea, then stuffed the bank card back to Meredith, ¡°The initial PIN is thest six digits of the card number.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mom,¡± Meredith said with a smile, epting the card.


    Just then, Linda arrived, and Meredith took her aside to instruct solemnly, ¡°Linda, please ask theb to expedite the tests. Get the results to me as soon as possible.¡± Meredith handed over her and Bianca¡¯s hair samples to Linda.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Linda agreed without further questions, then added, ¡°By the way, Meredith, there¡¯s upheaval at Falconer Holdings. Bianca is critically ill, and next Monday Joy Chaucer will take over as the new CEO.¡±


    ¡°That leaves three days,¡± Meredith noted, ¡°Get me the results before Monday.¡±


    ¡°Will do,¡± Linda replied, taking the samples and leaving.


    As Meredith saw her out and returned, she overheard Ste and Julian discussing. The news of Joy Chaucer taking over Falconer Holdings was out, and Ste was informed.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Ste scoffed, ¡°I think this Joy Chaucer and Chloe are in cahoots, just waiting for Bianca to die. She¡¯s barely breathing, and Joy¡¯s already grabbing control.¡±


    Julian remarked, ¡°With Bianca critically ill and thepany in disarray, it makes sense for Joy to step in.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, she¡¯s not even Bianca¡¯s biological daughter,¡± Ste countered. ¡°Did you know Bianca spoke to me alone? She asked me to help find her real daughter. That Joy Chaucer, she¡¯s actually Chloe¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Julian was shocked. ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Meredith, standing at the entrance to the living room, was noticed by Ste, who didn¡¯t mind her presence.


    ¡°Why stand? Come sit, standing is too tiring, and you mustn¡¯t strain your back,¡± Ste urged, helping Meredith to a seat.


    Meredith asked, ¡°Mom, did Bianca really tell you herself that Joy Chaucer is Chloe¡¯s daughter?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Ste confirmed. ¡°I promised Bianca I¡¯d find her daughter, and when I do, I¡¯ll treat her as my own.¡±

 Chapter 406: A Matter of Life and Death

    Ste did not want Bianca to have regrets, so she agreed in the hospital. Now, she felt pity for her daughter who had been lost to the world. The false daughter was about to inherit the estate and thepany, while the real daughter¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, and Ste found this thought pitiable.


    Meredith understood clearly. It seemed Terrence Sterling had guessed correctly; Bianca had always known, but for the sake of the bigger picture, to protect the Chaucer family¡¯s reputation and lineage, she had kept silent.


    Julian was surprised: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this. We need to find the real daughter of the Chaucer family quickly, otherwise, if something happens to Bianca, it would be such a regret.¡±


    Meredith dared not say much, as the test results had not yete out, so she remained silent.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Grandma Sterling said, ¡°I told you, that Joy Chaucer is a fake. Ah, you youngsters are not as observant as an olddy like me.¡±


    Ste and Julian: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ste muttered, ¡°Mom, when did you ever say that?¡±


    Julian chimed in, ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t that just hindsight? Besides, Bianca¡¯s daughter has been missing for over twenty years. Where do we even start looking?¡±


    Ste responded, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Agreeing was one thing, but finding her was like searching for a needle in a haystack, and they didn¡¯t know where to begin.


    At that moment, Meredith¡¯s phone rang, and she excused herself from the discussion on how to find the real Chaucer daughter to answer the call in her room upstairs. It was Justin on the line.


    Before going to Mondale, Justin had called once; this was the second time. Justin had called after learning about a development in the case against Terrence Sterling involving Marry.


    ¡°Meredith, are you okay?¡± Justin asked over the phone. ¡°Is Terrence Sterling fine?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been released on bail but can¡¯t leave Mondale yet,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. How about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m back in the capital,¡± Justin said. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Meredith was pleasantly surprised. ¡°That¡¯s good. Are you still at your old ce?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve changed my residence and job,¡± Justin said. ¡°Meredith, you don¡¯t need to worry about me anymore. Take care of yourself.¡±


    Justin¡¯s return was not just to escape the Thatchers; he was also intent on finding the person responsible for Fiona¡¯s death.


    Meredith understood. Fiona¡¯s death had always been a barrier between her and Justin.


    ¡°Alright, take care of yourself,¡± Meredith replied, not probing any further.


    After a brief conversation, they hung up.


    Meredith had just returned home when Harvey Fieldmouse visited to inquire about the situation, Tessa Granger called to check in, and Azure personally visited Ravenwood.


    Ste still disliked Azure, fearing she might hurt Meredith. While Meredith and Azure talked, Ste intermittently hovered nearby.


    After Azure left, Ste seriously warned Meredith, ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to Azure, keep an eye out. She was Terry¡¯s ex-girlfriend, after all. You can be naive.¡±


    Meredith: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Terrence Sterling and Azure have never had anything between them,¡± Meredith stared at Ste. ¡°Mom, you owe Azure an apology.¡±


    ¡°Why do I owe her an apology?¡± Ste said defiantly. ¡°She took the money. I warned her to stay away from my son, and she didn¡¯t listen.¡±


    In Ste¡¯s view, Azure deserved it. She never thought she was wrong.


    Meredith did not argue with Ste; her mind was on Bianca¡¯s illness and Terrence Sterling¡¯s situation in Mondale.


    ¡°Mom, I need to rest for a bit.¡±


    Hearing this, Ste said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you. Go sleep, don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±


    After Ste left, Meredith called Terrence Sterling to check on him.


    Mondale.


    The underground casino.


    The inner room.


    At a long rectangr table, Terrence Sterling and Alistair Golding stood on opposite sides, each nked by their bodyguards.


    Rick stood behind Terrence Sterling. From the moment he entered the underground casino, he was prepared to risk his life, not expecting to walk out alive.


    Terrence Sterling and Alistair Golding were about to gamble, but it was not for money-it was a game of life and death.


    Just before the game began, Meredith¡¯s call came through. Terrence nced at the caller ID, then looked up, his expression icy. ¡°Hold on a moment, my wife is calling. I¡¯ll just take this if you don¡¯t mind?¡±


    Alistair Golding sneered arrogantly, ¡°Go ahead, these are yourst words with your wife. Soon, you wonhave no chance to speak to her again. Speaking of which, your wife is quite a catch.¡±

 Chapter 407: A Blatant Revenge

    When Alistair Golding mentioned Meredith, he deliberately made a lecherous face to disgust Terrence Sterling, as if he had his way with her. Meredith had been to the casino twice before, and everyone knew of Alistair Golding¡¯s lustful and gambling nature. Once a beauty like her came across Alistair Golding, was there really any escape?


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s face remained expressionless, but a hint of murderous intent shed in his eyes. He answered the phone, staring at Alistair Golding, and spoke to Meredith in a gentle tone, ¡°Meredith, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to tell you that I¡¯m staying at Ravenwood now. I just went to the hospital and saw Bianca,¡± Meredith said over the phone. ¡°I¡¯ve taken the hair sample, just waiting for the results now. How about you? You¡¯re at the hotel, right?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, at the hotel,¡± Terrence lied, adding, ¡°Thewyer is handling the case, don¡¯t worry, take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Meredith replied, sensing an unusual quietness on the other end. ¡°You¡¯re resting so early?¡±


    It was afternoon in Mondale.


    Terrence being in the hotel so early seemed off to Meredith.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going out soon, heading to the police station,¡± Terrence said, worried Meredith might suspect something. ¡°Meredith, just trust me, your husband won¡¯t mess up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Meredith sighed in relief. ¡°Then you go on, I¡¯ll rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Terrence¡¯s voice was rich and smooth, ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Meredith hung up the phone, content, unaware that Terrence Sterling was standing in front of a gambling table.


    Terrence Sterling and Alistair Golding had signed a life-and-death agreement, a tant revenge against Alistair Golding. If Alistair lost, his life would belong to Terrence, and even thews of Mondale wouldn¡¯t intervene, much less the unwritten rules of Mondale¡¯s underground casino.


    Alistairughed heartily, ¡°Terrence Sterling, you should speak more with yourdy. After all, you won¡¯t have the chanceter.¡±


    Terrence, calm andposed, pocketed his phone and lit a cigarette, ¡°Anyst words? I¡¯ll give you three minutes to settle your affairs, or you won¡¯t have the chanceter.¡±


    Terrence appeared so calm andposed, as if he was certain to win, his demeanor shaking Alistair¡¯s confidence slightly. It was a life-or-death game; Terrence wasn¡¯t afraid to face him alone and did so with such calm, making Alistair internally nervous.


    However, outwardly, Alistair would not show weakness, especially on his own turf.


    ¡°This is my territory, Terrence Sterling, and I¡¯d like to see how you n to walk out of here,¡± Alistair boasted arrogantly.


    The two were not merely ying a simple game of chance, but cards.


    Terrence flicked his lighter, drew a puff of smoke, and exhaled, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    His tone was light, yet unmistakablymanding.


    Both sat down, and the dealer began dealing the cards. Terrence remained calm, while Rick was visibly sweating.


    The dealer handed three cards each. Alistair nced at his hand, a pair of Kings and an Ace, and smiled at Terrence, ¡°When I was ying cards, you were still ying in the mud, betting against me, how many lives do you have?¡±


    Alistair showed his cards: a pair of Kings and an Ace.


    Besides a pair of Aces, a pair of Kings was the strongest.


    Alistair¡¯s hand was not the best, but it was strong.


    Terrence hadn¡¯t even looked at his cards yet, casually tapping on the table under Alistair¡¯s arrogant demeanor, and revealed two cards: a Four and a Five.


    Alistairughed triumphantly, ¡°You don¡¯t even have a pair, how can you win?¡±


    Terrence turned over thest card, a Seven.


    No pairs, not a straight, and not even the same suit, just three random cards.


    Terrence lost.


    The rules were best two out of three, and Alistair won the first round.


    ¡°Ha ha ha,¡± Alistair roared withughter, ¡°Terrence Sterling, you might just have one chance left.¡±


    Rick wiped a bead of sweat from his brow.


    Terrence, without a hint of emotion, tapped his index finger on the table, ¡°Deal.¡±


    The dealer shuffled and continued to the second round, with Alistair confident of victory.


    Terrence¡¯s face showed no signs of panic, as steady as Mount Tai.


    The dealer dealt the cards, and the second round began.


    Alistair remained arrogant, holding a very good hand: a Four, Five, and Six, a straight.


    When the cards were revealed, Alistair already had his gun out, ¡°Terrence Sterling, go ahead.¡±


    If Terrence revealed his hand, the game could end.


    Terrence¡¯s cards had been tampered with; he was meant to lose.


    ¡°No need to rush to your death, I¡¯ll escort you soon enough,¡± Terrence flicked off some ash, calmly pressed his hand on his cards, and swapped them without a flicker of emotion. He revealed his hand, ¡°Four, Five, Six, a straight flush. I win.¡±


    Though the numbers matched, Terrence¡¯s were all the same suit, a straight flush, which trumped Alistair¡¯s in straight.

 Chapter 408: Betrayal

    When Alistair Golding saw Terrence Sterling¡¯s flush, his face turned green with envy. Alistair had made sure to rig the deck through the dealer, his man, ensuring that Terrence couldn¡¯t possibly receive a flush. Catching the dealer¡¯s eye, Alistair saw him look down in fright, unable to question Terrence¡¯s y without exposing his own deceit.


    Resigned, Alistair could only ept the situation. ¡°Deal the next hand,¡± he said, his earlier arrogance faded. The score was now tied at one all. If Terrence won the next round, the game would be over. Alistair secretly signaled the dealer, who blinked in understanding.


    As the dealer shuffled and dealt the cards, everyone in the room felt the tension, with Rick¡¯s clothes soaked in sweat. The bodyguards on both sides remained alert, awaiting their masters¡¯mands.


    Each yer was dealt three cards. Alistair didn¡¯t rush to reveal his hand this time, knowing the oue could be a matter of life or death. After calming himself with a sip of water, Alistair looked at his cards: three Kings. Thrilled, he taunted Terrence, ¡°Let¡¯s see you beat this unless you have three Aces. Otherwise, prepare to meet your end.¡±


    Alistair flipped his cards, grinning broadly. Rick¡¯s legs went weak. ¡°It¡¯s over, Mr. Sterling.¡± The odds of drawing three Aces were slimmer than winning the lottery, especially on Alistair¡¯s turf.


    Terrence stood up, extinguishing his cigarette, ¡°It¡¯s indeed time to end this.¡± He revealed his cards coolly: three Aces, topping Alistair¡¯s hand.


    Alistair¡¯s face twisted in rage as he mmed the table. ¡°Impossible!¡± he shouted. ¡°Mr. Sterling, you¡¯ve won,¡± Rick said, ecstatic.


    Alistair, furious, turned to the dealer, ¡°What sort of dealing is this? Useless fool!¡± he yelled, and in his anger, he shot the dealer dead. It was clear Alistair intended to cheat.


    Rick looked to Terrence in horror. Despite the fear, he didn¡¯t think of fleeing. Terrence, however, remainedposed, his gaze growing colder. ¡°Alistair Golding, your life is mine now.¡±


    ¡°This is my ce, no one can take my life¡­¡± Alistair replied, pulling the trigger. Terrence, prepared for such deceit, swiftly acted; Alistair¡¯s shot missed. As the bodyguards engaged, Alistair tried to shoot again. Terrence leaped across the table, disarming him with a swift kick. Before Alistair could react, Terrence¡¯s next move was fatal-a swift knife cut to the throat-then picking up the gun, he fired three warning shots into the air. ¡°Stop! Alistair Golding is dead. Would you die for a dead man?¡±


    Seeing their boss dead, Alistair¡¯s men ceased fighting, unwilling to sacrifice themselves needlessly. Rick stood shocked; in the blink of an eye, Alistair was dead. He had seemed untouchable, yet he fell so quickly, weakened by his vices, slower than Terrence.


    Terrence hade to im Alistair¡¯s life. With Alistair¡¯s death, the underground casino was thrown into chaos, ripe for the taking by others. But such matters no longer concerned Terrence. He ordered his men, ¡°Find Marry and bring her to me within half an hour.¡± With that, he walked out of the casino, unchallenged. Alistair had lost, and by the rules of their deadly game, Terrence was untouchable.


    Rick followed, wiping his sweat, ¡°Mr. Sterling, you were really lucky with thatst hand; my heart nearly stopped.¡±


    ¡°Luck?¡± Terrence scoffed, ¡°If it were up to luck, I would have died in there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about luck; it¡¯s¡­¡± Rick guessed, awed, ¡°Mr. Sterling, so you are the real ¡®Gambling God¡¯.¡±


    Terrence paused, ¡°¡­ The dealer took a bribe from me.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    Rick realized then, ¡°Alistair never expected his own man to betray him. What will you do with Marry? The case isn¡¯t closed yet, and if she gets into trouble, it might raise suspicions.¡±

 Chapter 409: Clearing the Obstacles

    A chill shed in Terrence Sterling¡¯s eyes as he gave Rick a stern look. ¡°You talk too much.¡± Rick immediately mped his mouth shut, his face awash with embarrassment. He was just worried about Terrence Sterling being at a disadvantage again.


    However, having been by Terrence Sterling¡¯s side for many years, this was the first time Rick had seen him suffer such a significant setback. They had to recover their losses. With Alistair Golding dead, how could Marry survive?


    Half an hourter, Marry was stuffed into a suitcase by Terrence Sterling¡¯s men and dragged into the room before him. As the suitcase opened, Marry, bound hand and foot, rolled out and came to a stop by Terrence Sterling¡¯s feet, her mouth sealed with duct tape.


    Seeing Terrence Sterling, a deep fear sliced through Marry¡¯s eyes, and she instinctively shrank back. ¡°Mmmph,¡± she muffled through the tape, struggling against her bindings and crawling toward the door, wriggling like a worm.


    She had barely moved a meter when one of Terrence Sterling¡¯s men stepped forward and stomped on her knee. A crisp snap echoed as her bones shattered. Marry¡¯s pain was palpable; her neck veins bulged, her eyes nearly popping out, her face reddened as she was unable to scream.


    Terrence Sterling rose from his leather sofa, towering over the fallen Marry with a murderous look. ¡°You could have suffered less, had you not been so clever. Now, tell me, how should I deal with you?¡±


    Tears, born of sheer physical pain, streaked down Marry¡¯s cheeks. She was terrified of Terrence Sterling, knowing well the retaliation that awaited her. She had nned to flee today, only to be captured at the airport.


    At a signal from Terrence Sterling, someone ripped the tape from Marry¡¯s mouth. The sudden removal drew a sharp scream from her. ¡°Ah!¡± Ignoring her pain, Marry quickly knelt and began pleading. ¡°Mr. Sterling, it was all Alistair Golding¡¯s doing. I was forced. Please, Mr. Sterling, spare me. I¡¯ll do anything.¡±


    Her voice broke with fear as she sobbed and rasped. Terrence Sterling replied indifferently, ¡°Alistair Golding is dead.¡± Hearing this, Marry¡¯s expression froze, disbelief etched across her face. ¡°Dead? When?¡± ¡°Half an hour ago.¡± Terrence Sterling observed the disheveled Marry with no desire to dirty his hands. ¡°He was your lover, setting traps for me. Considering how confident you were in your allure, I think sending you to Willowtree is quite appropriate.¡±


    The mention of Willowtree terrified Marry further, draining the color from her face. What ce was that? Even if she survived, she wouldn¡¯t escape unscathed. There, a woman held more sinister value.


    ¡°No, please,¡± Marry begged desperately, her forehead bleeding from the force of her kowtowing. Terrified, she would rather die outright than be sent to Willowtree.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Disdaining the thought of harming a woman and reducing her to a ything for men, Terrence Sterling was naturally inclined to give Marry a quick resolution. He waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Take her away.¡±


    Marry thought she was being sent to Willowtree, despair filling her eyes. However, the next day, Marry appeared at the local police station. The case turned on its head; Marry confessed to everything, and the newspapers were filled with her admissions of guilt. The photos showed she truly regretted her actions. By being brought to the police station, she at least saved her life.

 Chapter 410: The Untold Truth

    Terrence Sterling spared Marry¡¯s life, much to Rick¡¯s surprise. In the hotel, Rick, reading the newspaper, turned to Terrence, who was sipping tea, and eximed, ¡°Mr. Sterling, you didn¡¯t send Marry to Willowtree. I thought you really would.¡±


    Terrence continued his tea calmly, ¡°She is merely a pawn, a weak woman living off men. If I truly wanted her dead, I wouldn¡¯t have met her at all. I would have made it quick and painless.¡±


    Rick smiled, ¡°Mr. Sterling, now that thewsuit has been dropped, when do you n to return? Mrs. Sterling is waiting for you in Auroraville.¡±


    Setting down his teacup, Terrence slightly raised an eyebrow, ¡°There¡¯s onest person left.¡± That official was the real mastermind. This trap, ultimately, was meant to harm the economy of the entire Auroraville. That was the big picture. Standing up, Terrence announced, ¡°I¡¯m off to the embassy. Stay here to handle the media.¡±


    Now that Marry had shifted from intiff to defendant, the media would naturally flock to the hotel to interview Terrence, leaving Rick to manage the situation.


    Meanwhile, in Auroraville, Meredith was keeping an eye on things. Marry¡¯s confession, withdrawal of the case, and her apologies brought joy to Meredith. This meant Terrence could return home. Some rejoiced, others worried.


    At the Chaucer residence, the news of Terrence¡¯s imminent return caused unease for Chloe and Joy Chaucer. Joy, feeling anxious, made a call from her room, ensuring that her takeover of Falconer Holdings on Monday would proceed smoothly. Once Monday passed, the entire Chaucer family would be in her hands, with ChloeBianca merely stepping stones. Whether she was truly a Chaucer daughter was irrelevant.


    But if Terrence returned, Joy feared he might meddle and interfere with her bing chairman. After confirming the arrangements over the phone, Joy went downstairs. Tonight¡¯s dinner was specially prepared for Chloe.


    Bianca had fallen; Chloe was next. This time, Joy didn¡¯t cook herself, delegating the task to the housekeeper, while she prepared another dish separately, making it less noticeable to anyone unaware of the shared ingredients¡¯ toxic potential.


    As the meal was ready, Chloe returned home. Joy approached her, ¡°Chloe, dinner¡¯s ready. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to look after mom tonight. You rest at home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go instead. You focus on the board meeting on Monday.¡± Chloe, pleased at the thought, held Joy¡¯s hand, ¡°Manage thepany well, Joy. Don¡¯t be as whimsical as before.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, I know. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Joy, slightly impatient, ced some food in Chloe¡¯s bowl, ¡°Eat up.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Chloe smiled as she ate. With Bianca out of the picture, it was a rare moment just for the mother and daughter at home. They would be the head of the household, thepany, Ravenwood, everything would be theirs.


    Thinking Bianca¡¯s condition was terminal, Chloe decided to reveal Joy¡¯s true origin. She put down her chopsticks and began, ¡°Joy, you¡¯re about to be the chairman. You¡¯ve fulfilled my lifelong wish. Your grandfather had a rule that only the eldest daughter could run thepany, so I was ineligible. Now that you¡¯re taking over, you¡¯re fulfilling my dream. From now on, the Chaucer family¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Chloe felt dizzy, her vision blurring.


    ¡°Chloe, you look unwell?¡± Joy asked knowingly, then suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and rest in your room?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Chloe insisted, shaking her head, trying to continue her revtion, but Joy¡¯s phone rang.


    Joy answered the call, her expression changing dramatically. She abruptly said, ¡°Chloe, I have to step out,¡± and hurried out.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Chloe hadn¡¯t gotten the chance to speak the truth.

 Chapter 411: The Biological Daughter Found

    Joy Chaucer received a call from Ethan Channing. He revealed to her that Bianca, prior to her second hospitalization, had made a will. This document was now sitting in a bank¡¯s safe deposit box. The contents of the will were unknown, which worried Joy Chaucer immensely. She feltpelled to obtain this will, fearing any possible surprises that could arise upon Bianca¡¯s death. If Bianca were to pass away, the will would take effect and potentially contain provisions detrimental to her.


    In a desperate attempt to ess the will, Joy Chaucer met with the bank¡¯s manager overnight, only to be turned away. Without Bianca¡¯s permission, she had no right to ess the safe deposit box-a strict rule of the bank. Frustrated and powerless, Joy, who was not yet the chairperson of Falconer Holdings, received no favors from the bank manager.


    Joy made another call to Ethan Channing, pleading, ¡°You must find a way to get the contents of that safe deposit box.¡± Ethan responded indifferently over the phone, ¡°I¡¯ve told you about it, but how you get it is your problem.¡± In desperation, Joy pressed, ¡°Mr. Channing, we are in this together, you must help me.¡± Ethan chuckled and retorted, ¡°Joy Chaucer, you are mistaken. We have never been in this together.¡± With that, he hung up, leaving Joy immensely frustrated.


    By the time Joy returned home, it waste. Chloe had already gone to the hospital to care for Bianca. With only two days left until Monday, Joy¡¯s anxiety was palpable. She could only hope that Bianca would live at least until after Monday. By then, as the official head of thepany, the will would be irrelevant, nothing more than a useless piece of paper.


    Time passed swiftly, and Monday arrived. At dawn, Joy got up, dressed in a custom-tailored white women¡¯s suit prepared by Chloe, who looked at her with tearful eyes, ¡°Joy, you¡¯ve grown up. I¡¯ve waited so long for this day, I¡¯m so happy.¡± The suit fit perfectly, enhancing Joy¡¯s business-like demeanor. Chloe saw her younger self in Joy, and her long-held wishes were about to be fulfilled.


    ¡°It¡¯s time, I need to head to thepany,¡± Joy said, feeling a mix of pride and impatience, no longer willing to appease Chloe. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get something from my room ande with you,¡± Chloe responded, unaware of Joy¡¯s reluctance. As Chloe returned to her room, Joy left immediately. The driver waited outside, and her appointment as chairperson was set for 10 AM.


    ¡°Oh, Joy,¡± Chloe, holding a beautiful ne, returned to find the room empty. Chloe asked the nanny, ¡°Where¡¯s Joy?¡± ¡°Miss Joy just left,¡± the nanny replied. Chloe, wise and discerning, understood Joy¡¯s intentions; her daughter was ready to strike out on her own, pushing her aside.


    Chloe felt a mix of pride and sorrow, proud that Joy had developed the ruthlessness necessary to survive in the business world, yet saddened by the apparent abandonment by her own daughter. Clutching the ne, Chloe muttered to herself, ¡°This is how it should be. Joy now carries a part of me.¡±


    Just then, the doorbell rang. Chloe instructed the nanny to answer it. Standing outside was a private detective previously hired by Bianca. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Mrs. Chaucer,¡± he announced. Unaware that Bianca had been hospitalized again, he had returned from gathering clues about Bianca¡¯s biological daughter, arriving early at the Chaucer family residence to find her.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 412: Sealing the Deal

    The nanny had never met a private detective before. When the unfamiliar man appeared at the door, she firmly stated, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer is in the hospital, she¡¯s not at home.¡±


    The private detective inquired, ¡°Which hospital is she in?¡±


    Just then, Chloe recognized the detective. She knew well that Bianca had secretly sent someone to find her biological daughter. ¡°Young man, what do you need with my sister? Come in and sit down,¡± Chloe said, inviting him inside.


    Standing at the doorstep, the detective reiterated, ¡°If Mrs. Chaucer isn¡¯t home, I won¡¯t disturb further. Could you tell me which hospital she is in?¡±


    Chloe, trying to defuse the situation, said, ¡°Young man, why the rush so early in the morning? Come in, sit down. Whatever you need to discuss, you can talk to me just the same.¡± She sent the nanny to make tea, effectively sending her away, then approached the detective. ¡°I know my sister asked you to look into something. Let¡¯s go to the study to talk about it. Whatever she¡¯s paying you, I¡¯ll double it.¡±


    The detective, keen and understanding, followed Chloe into the study. Momentster, with only the two of them present, Chloe got straight to the point, ¡°Did you find out?¡±


    The detective carefully answered, ¡°I did.¡±


    With a smile, Chloe pressed, ¡°Who is my sister¡¯s biological daughter, and where is she now? It¡¯s just us here, you can speak freely.¡±


    The detective, wise to his professional boundaries, responded, ¡°This task was entrusted to me by Mrs. Chaucer. We have our professional ethics. We are ountable only to our client.¡±


    Chloe smiled, turned, and walked to the study¡¯s safe. She opened it and took out a stack of money-$100, 000. ¡°This should be enough to bend the rules,¡± she said. ¡°Rules are rigid, but people aren¡¯t. You¡¯re in this business for the information fees. $100, 000, no matter what you¡¯ve found, keep it to yourself.¡±


    The sight of the money was tempting. Few could resist such an offer unless the price wasn¡¯t right. Quickly, the detective guessed there was more to the information he had uncovered, far beyond the worth of $100, 000.


    ¡°Do you not want Mrs. Chaucer¡¯s biological daughter toe back?¡± he asked. ¡°For such a big matter, $100, 000 is not enough.¡±


    Chloe, unphased by his boldness, responded crisply, ¡°Alright, name your price.¡±


    After a moment of calction, considering the Chaucer family¡¯s significant influence and wealth, the detective boldly said, ¡°$5 million. With that, whatever I¡¯ve found will die with me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite the demand,¡± Chloe scoffed, ¡°Five million is too much.¡±


    ¡°The daughter of the Chaucer family must be worth $5 million,¡± he argued, adding, ¡°Especially considering the connection with the Sterling family¡­¡±


    At the mention of the Sterling family, Chloe¡¯s expression changed significantly, confirming the detective had indeed uncovered something substantial.


    ¡°Fine, $5 million,¡± Chloe agreed. ¡°But you must ensure this stays buried, or the money won¡¯t be easy to enjoy.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Rest assured, we understand the rules well,¡± the detective smiled. ¡°I want cash, and you¡¯ll need to draft a voluntary agreement. Otherwise, this could easily turn into an extortion case against me. Of course, if something happens to me, whatever happens in the Chaucer family wille to light.¡±


    Chloe had indeed nned to silence the detective permanently but realized he was no fool.


    ¡°Fine,¡± she said with a dark expression.


    After settling matters with the detective, Chloe hurried to the hospital. She needed to confirm Bianca¡¯s condition. As long as Bianca was alive, Chloe had to stay close to ensure the truth remained hidden.


    Meanwhile, in Ravenwood.


    Linda, early in the morning, had gone to the paternity testing center to collect a DNA test report, which she then delivered to Meredith.

 Chapter 413: The Results of the Appraisal

    Meredith had been sleeping poorly for the past few days. Now in her mid-pregnancy, she found it extremely ufortable as her belly grewrger, causing her to toss and turn throughout the night.


    Waking up early, Meredith had breakfast with Ste, who kept herpany and shared parenting tips. Ste¡¯s voice, soothing to the point of being hypnotic, almost lulled Meredith back to sleep. Just then, Linda arrived, providing Meredith with a perfect excuse to escape Ste¡¯s continuous chatter.


    ¡°Linda, let¡¯s talk in the room,¡± Meredith stood up and said to Ste, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll discuss some matters with Linda first.¡±


    Knowing Linda was from thepany and that it must be important business, Ste, not being unreasonable, responded, ¡°Go on, dear. If there¡¯s anything important, remember to tell me. I¡¯ll check if the soup I made for you in the kitchen is ready yet.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Over the past few days, Meredith had genuinely felt Ste¡¯s goodwill, and their mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionship had significantly improved.


    Once in the room, Meredith could hardly wait to see the results. ¡°Show me the appraisal results,¡± she urged Linda.


    ¡°Here you go, Mrs. Sterling.¡± Linda handed over the appraisal report to Meredith.


    Taking the report eagerly yet with a hint of fear, Meredith clutched the document, took several deep breaths to muster her courage, and then opened it. Slowly pulling out the appraisal papers, her eyes moistened with emotion as she read the results.


    ¡°Linda, Linda¡­¡± Meredith¡¯s voice trembled with overwhelming emotion, tears streaming down her face, ¡°It¡¯s true¡­ we are biological mother and daughter. Look, Bianca really is my biological mother. All this time, my real mother was right by my side.¡±


    Overjoyed and relieved, Meredith finally found her biological mother. She understood why she always felt warmth around Bianca-it was the bond of blood that brought a sense of closeness.


    She had not been abandoned by her parents after all. Her mother had been searching for her, albeit mistakenly identifying Joy Chaucer as her daughter. Actually, it was Chloe¡¯s deceit that led her mother to mistake Joy for her own.


    Even as her mothery critically ill, she had wanted Ste to continue the search for her. The thought caused Meredith profound heartache.


    Her father had been searching for her when he tragically died in a car ident, his body lost to the river. She was indeed the child her parents had longed for.


    Linda, too, was happy for her, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, so you are the true daughter of the Chaucer family. What does that make Joy Chaucer, an impostor? And who is she really? Mrs. Chaucer is currently unconscious in the hospital; she would be thrilled to hear this news.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Right¡­¡± Meredith thought of Bianca, unconscious in the hospital, and felt a sharp pang of heartache. ¡°Prepare the car; I need to go to the hospital.¡±


    She was desperate to see Bianca, even if Bianca was unconscious. She wanted to be by her side.


    ¡°Okay, Mrs. Sterling, I¡¯lle with you,¡± Linda responded.


    It was almost nine o¡¯clock now, and it would take at least half an hour to get to the hospital from Ravenwood. Linda remembered that today was the day Joy Chaucer was to take over as chairman and reminded Meredith, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, in one hour, Joy Chaucer will be the next chairman. Are you sure you want to go to the hospital first? Joy is an impostor who has taken everything that should be yours. The heir to Falconer Holdings should be you, not Joy Chaucer.¡±


    ¡°First to the hospital,¡± Meredith said, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, her gaze firm. ¡°My mom is unconscious now. To the outside world, Joy Chaucer is still seen as the daughter of the Chaucer family. Just this paternity test alone won¡¯t do us any good; it might even backfire. All the board members of Falconer Holdings recognize Joy Chaucer. Going there would be in vain without my mom to prove my identity. Right now, I must go to the hospital.¡±


    Given that Bianca¡¯s life was at risk, Meredith ced greater value on her mother¡¯s safety and their familial bond. If the worst were to happen, she wanted to ensure there were no regrets and that she could see her mother onest time.

 Chapter 414: Awakening

    Meredith rushed to the hospital, a route she had taken many times before. Yet today, it seemed particrly lengthy, as if she would never arrive. She did not bring Selene along this time, giving her a day off; instead, Linda drove and apanied her.


    Upon reaching the hospital, Linda went to park the car while Meredith hurried toward the Intensive Care Unit. By chance, she encountered Dr. Harrington just as he finished his rounds,ing out of Bianca¡¯s ICU room.


    ¡°Dr. Harrington,¡± Meredith approached him urgently. ¡°How is the patient doing?¡±


    She almost said ¡°my mother¡± but corrected herself at thest moment. To outsiders, Joy Chaucer was Bianca¡¯s daughter, and it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for her to use such a term.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She¡¯s still in aa,¡± Dr. Harrington replied. ¡°At this point, only a miracle could bring her back, or perhaps a significant stimulus that might awaken her.¡±


    He continued, ¡°The patient¡¯s organs are failing, and the failure is irreversible. We¡¯ve done all we could. It¡¯s odd, really. She had a check-up not long ago with no major issues. It¡¯s strange how her condition deteriorated so rapidly.¡±


    Meredith remembered that check-up; she had been at Angelica Hospital for a prenatal appointment and had seen Bianca there. It had only been three or four months, and Bianca hadn¡¯t shown any signs of illness before this.


    ¡°Dr. Harrington, under what circumstances can someone¡¯s health worsen so drastically in such a short time?¡± Meredith asked. ¡°She has always been conscientious about her health. Could it be¡­ poisoning?¡±


    Dr. Harrington shook his head. ¡°We didn¡¯t find any toxins in her system, so poisoning is unlikely. However, rapid health decline can ur from extreme physical overexertion, like staying upte, long-term unhealthy diet, high work stress, and irregr living habits.¡±


    Bianca wouldn¡¯t have indulged in unhealthy food or irregr habits, and she wasn¡¯t heavily involved in social engagements. Meredith was puzzled by the sudden illness.


    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Harrington, for your efforts,¡± Meredith said. ¡°May I visit her?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Dr. Harrington acknowledged, recognizing Meredith. ¡°Just keep it brief.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Grateful, Meredith donned a sterile suit and entered the room.


    As she stepped in, the familiar scent brought tears to her eyes. Her mother had always been there, after all.


    With heavy steps, Meredith approached Bianca¡¯s bed, her heart aching at the sight of her weakened and critical condition. She couldn¡¯t help but grasp Bianca¡¯s hand, crying out, ¡°Mom, Mom, open your eyes and look at me. I¡¯m Meredith, your real daughter. I¡¯ve always been right here. Ever since I can remember, I¡¯ve wondered about my parents-what they looked like and why they left me. But, I never imagined that my real mother was always right beside me. We¡¯ve missed so many years together. You have to wake up and hear me call you ¡®Mom.''¡±


    Despite her pleas, Bianca showed no response, and Meredith¡¯s tears flowed freely as she stared at her mother.


    ¡°Mom, do you know? In the orphanage, I envied other kids who had parents to love them, tofort them when they cried, and to protect them when they were bullied,¡± Meredith choked out. ¡°Mom, please wake up. Look at me. Give me a chance to be pampered by you. I long for your embrace, to feel the warmth of a mother¡¯s love, to be a child who has a mother¡¯s affection, to have the chance to honor you.¡±


    Her tears dropped onto Bianca¡¯s hand, one after another¡­


    Suddenly, Bianca¡¯s eyes moved. Meredith noticed and, thrilled, clutched her hand tighter. ¡°Mom, Mom, can you hear me? Open your eyes and look at me. I¡¯m Meredith, your daughter. I¡¯ve had a DNA test; I really am your daughter.¡±


    Perhaps it was a mother-daughter connection, but as Meredith spoke, Bianca¡¯s fingers twitched and her eyes slowly opened.

 Chapter 415: Hurry to Stop Joy Chaucer

    Bianca woke up, her eyes slowly opening and focusing until she could make out the person before her. Her lips moved slightly; having just awakened, she found it hard to speak and needed time to adjust.


    ¡°Mum,¡± Meredith eximed with ecstatic joy. ¡°Mum, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    At Meredith¡¯s call, Bianca¡¯s eyes widened in confusion and surprise. She was startled-why was Meredith calling her ¡®mum¡¯? Was she hallucinating?


    ¡°Mum, it¡¯s me, Meredith, your daughter,¡± Meredith choked up, pulling out a paternity test. ¡°Look, this is the result of our paternity test. I¡¯m your daughter.¡±


    ¡°Daughter?¡± Bianca¡¯s voice was faint as she spoke with effort. ¡°You are my daughter?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Tears rolled down Bianca¡¯s cheeks as she looked at the paternity document. She was moved, overjoyed, and astonished that Meredith was indeed her daughter. Suddenly, Bianca understood why she always felt a certain closeness to Meredith, the desire to be near her, to cherish her. Whenever Meredith was in trouble, Bianca felt worried-an instinctive mother-daughter bond.


    Overwhelmed with emotion, Bianca sped Meredith¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°To think that I could meet my daughter, Meredith, in my lifetime, my daughter¡­¡±


    Bianca raised her hand, wishing to caress Meredith¡¯s face. ¡°Mum,¡± Meredith leaned in to make it easier for Bianca, sparing her any strain.


    As Bianca stroked her daughter¡¯s face, tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°Even in the afterlife, I can face your father now, knowing he would be proud to see how wonderful his daughter turned out.¡±


    Meredith was emotionally torn; she would never see her father again. He had died in an ident while searching for her.


    ¡°Mum, you need to get better,¡± Meredith insisted, cing Bianca¡¯s hand on her belly. ¡°You have a granddaughter on the way. Don¡¯t you want to hear her call you ¡®grandma¡¯? Mum, don¡¯t leave me. We¡¯ve just found each other. I want to care for you, to feel loved by my mother.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Bianca replied, her eyes filled with tender love, although she knew her time was nearly up. These words were merely tofort Meredith. Meeting her biological daughter was her final wish fulfilled.


    Bianca suddenly asked, ¡°Where are Joy and your aunt?¡±


    Her spirit seemed to brighten for a moment, herplexion rosier, as if experiencing ast burst of energy.


    ¡°Joy Chaucer is at thepany. She¡¯s about to take over as chairman today,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°Chloe hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Mum, do you want to see them?¡±


    Hearing that Joy Chaucer was about to take over thepany, Bianca became anxious: ¡°Meredith, hurry, go to thepany to stop Joy. She must not take over as chairman, the Chaucer family cannot fall into her hands.¡±


    If her biological daughter was just an ordinary person, Bianca couldn¡¯t protect her now. But Meredith was married to Terrence Sterling, backed by the powerful Sterling family. Bianca wanted everything in the Chaucer family to go to Meredith-that¡¯s why she urged her to act.


    ¡°Mum, Joy Chaucer has your shares¡­¡±


    ¡°When did I ever transfer shares to her?¡± Bianca interjected. ¡°Meredith, go find mywyer, Weston Wells, and go to the bank¡¯s safe deposit box. The password is your father¡¯s death anniversary, October 10th. Take what¡¯s inside directly to thepany. There¡¯s something in that safe that can stop Joy-hurry!¡±


    Bianca had resolved not to leave her legacy to Joy Chaucer, but there was so much she hadn¡¯t had the chance to exin to Meredith. Once Joy took over as chairman, it would be toote.


    ¡°Okay, Mum, calm down, I¡¯ll go now,¡± Meredith nced at the time, realizing it was just over twenty minutes until ten o¡¯clock.


    Rushing to the bank now was not feasible. To ease Bianca¡¯s worries, Meredith had to first stop Joy Chaucer. She hurried out of the hospital, calling Selene to retrieve the items from the safe, while she and Linda headed to Falconer Holdings.


    ¡°Meredith,¡± Linda questioned as they sped away, ¡°can we make it to Falconer Holdings before ten?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unlikely,¡± Linda replied anxiously.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to dy Joy¡¯s meeting then,¡± Meredith thought of Terrence Sterling and quickly dialed his number, asking him to devise a n.


    Just as Meredith left, Chloe arrived at the hospital, pushing open the door to Bianca¡¯s room and seeing her newly awakened mother.

 Chapter 416: Chloe’s Interrogation

    Chloe was utterly astonished. ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re awake?¡± At that moment, Bianca, her face flushed with health, appeared far from frail as if she had almost recovered.


    Bianca¡¯s eyes, filled with disappointment, turned towards Chloe. ¡°You still hate Dad, don¡¯t you? You hate me too, right?¡±


    Chloe panicked at this unexpected usation. ¡°What are you talking about, Bianca? We¡¯re sisters, how could I hate you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve always resented Dad for not letting you join thepany, that¡¯s why you sent your daughter, Joy Chaucer, to be by my side, pretending she was my daughter,¡± Bianca said with a mix of disappointment and anger. ¡°You¡¯ve separated me from my daughter for twenty-six years.¡±


    Chloe¡¯s heart skipped a beat at the mention of twenty-six years. Could it be that Bianca knew she had taken the child?


    ¡°You¡¯re confused, talking nonsense¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not confused, I¡¯m very clear-headed,¡± Bianca insisted, trying to sit up and fixating her gaze on Chloe with the authority of an elder sister. ¡°You¡¯ve disappointed me deeply. If not for you, how could I have been separated from Meredith for twenty-six years, only to recognize her now? You brought Joy Chaucer to me, making me believe she was my daughter.¡±


    Chloe¡¯s expression drastically changed. ¡°You knew all along?¡±


    Chloe was shocked. How did Bianca find out that Meredith was her biological daughter?


    ¡°Yes, I know everything. Meredith is my daughter,¡± Bianca dered. ¡°God has been kind to me, allowing me to reunite with my daughter in my lifetime. Chloe, I have two questions for you. First, why did you bring back Joy Chaucer and pass her off as my daughter? I want to hear you admit it.¡±


    Despite guessing Chloe¡¯s intentions, Bianca still gave her a chance to exin.


    ¡°It was all for you. You¡¯ve been distressed for years searching for your real daughter, so I had Joy act as your daughter,¡± Chloe exined. ¡°Joy doesn¡¯t know about this; she doesn¡¯t even know she¡¯s my daughter. Sister, I did it for your sake, for the good of the Chaucer family.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Bianca reluctantly believed Chloe, then pressed, ¡°So you knew all along that Meredith was my daughter, right?¡±


    Chloe was speechless, overwhelmed by Bianca¡¯s intense questioning. She stammered, ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± Bianca used, pointing her finger at Chloe, her eyes full of disappointment and pain. ¡°If you didn¡¯t know, why did you go out of your way to meet Meredith? The first time you met her, I found it strange. To gain control over Falconer Holdings, you cruelly kept me and Meredith apart. You¡¯re a mother too; how could you be so heartless?¡±


    As her scheme was exposed, Chloe¡¯s face showed panic, but she quicklyposed herself and retorted, ¡°Sister, my abilities are no less than yours. Why shouldn¡¯t I be allowed into thepany just because Dad said so? I just don¡¯t ept it.¡±


    Bianca took a deep breath, ¡°You finally speak the truth.¡±


    Chloe scoffed, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Soon, my daughter Joy will take over thepany, and everything wille back to me. I¡¯ll show Dad who is more capable.¡±


    ¡°For the sake of thepany, you and Joy Chaucer resorted to all sorts of lies and even plotted against me,¡± Bianca shook her head sadly. ¡°Chloe, we are sisters from the same mother.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°What have I done to you?¡± Chloe was confused. ¡°Sister, I wanted to take back thepany, but I never hurt you.¡±


    ¡°I fell ill because of you and Joy Chaucer, didn¡¯t I?¡± Bianca, clear-headed, coughed violently. ¡°Joy Chaucer has suddenly be obedient and dutiful, cooking meals herself. Isn¡¯t that suspicious? Chloe, you¡¯re really confused. I won¡¯t let you seed. Everything of the Chaucer family belongs to Meredith.¡±


    Hearing this, Chloe¡¯s face turned pale, a flicker of panic crossing her eyes. She had also been feeling unwell these days, dizzy and blurry-eyed, much like Bianca¡¯s initial symptoms when she was first hospitalized.


    Could it really have been Joy Chaucer?


    Her own daughter, plotting against her?


    In that moment, Chloe¡¯s mindset shifted. Looking at the frail Bianca, a sinister thought crossed her mind.


    Good and evil are but a thought apart.


    Bianca must not be allowed to survive; otherwise, she and Joy Chaucer would lose everything.


    If it really was Joy Chaucer who acted, then everything was ruined.


    Driven by this thought, Chloe walked to the IV stand, saying, ¡°You and Dad are both too stubborn. Joy also has the Zhao surname; why shouldn¡¯t she inherit thepany?¡± As she spoke, Chloe reached for the IV line¡­


    ¡°Chloe, what are you doing?¡± Bianca, seeing the action, paled and tried to intervene, but she was too weak and copsed back onto the bed.

 Chapter 417: Thwarting Joy Chaucer

    Chloe¡¯s hand adjusted the IV line, increasing the flow of the lifesaving drugs for Bianca. The dosage and speed needed to be precisely controlled. As the infusion sped up, a flood of medication surged into Bianca¡¯s body. Already in a fragile state, her body couldn¡¯t cope with the sudden influx. Grimacing in pain, Bianca reached out weakly towards Chloe, her voice trembling, ¡°Chloe, Chloe¡­¡±


    The terror and disbelief in Bianca¡¯s eyes were unmistakable-her own sister was plotting her demise. Her condition deteriorated rapidly; a tumultuous rush of blood surged to her chest, and she vomited.


    Chloe watched coldly as Bianca struggled painfully on the hospital bed. ¡°You forced this on yourself,¡± Chloe confessed harshly. ¡°Twenty-six years ago, I stole your daughter and abandoned her. Despite everything, she found her way back to you.¡±


    For Bianca, these words were the final blow. She realized the depth of human malice she had underestimated. She had hoped that Chloe, once exposed, would admit her wrongs and seek redemption. Instead, Chloe had descended further into darkness. The architect of the twenty-six year separation from her daughter was her own sister.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Bianca¡¯s life, marked by destion and sorrow, was shaped by her sister¡¯s betrayal. If not for Chloe¡¯s actions, her husband might still have been alive, their family possibly happy and whole.


    Bianca, too overwhelmed with pain to speak, gradually ceased struggling and fell into a quiet, eternal stillness. Her final breath left her with eyes open, staring in Chloe¡¯s direction-her gaze unblinking, using.


    Chloe felt a chill run down her spine at that condemning stare. Tentatively, she called out, ¡°Sister, sister¡­¡± Receiving no response, she cautiously checked for a breath. There was none.


    Panicked, Chloe stepped back, her mind a nk. She stared at her hands, frantic. ¡°Don¡¯t me me, we¡¯re both mothers, each plotting for our daughter. Thepany must belong to Joy, it must.¡±


    Regaining someposure, Chloe quickly adjusted the IV back to its original setting and smoothed the wrinkled bedsheets before feigning panic and rushing out to alert, ¡°Dr. Harrington, Dr. Harrington, my sister¡­¡±


    The doctors hurried to the ICU.


    Meanwhile, Meredith and Linda had arrived at Falconer Holdings. Thanks to Terrence Sterling¡¯s connections, they gained crucial time. The scheduled board meeting was dyed due to a power outage in the building, with backup systems failing as well. Joy Chaucer had workers scrambling to repair the equipment.


    Employing such underhanded tactics wasn¡¯t Meredith¡¯s style, but they were effective.


    It was past ten when the power was restored. Joy, impatient and anxious, was relieved when the secretary assured her, ¡°It¡¯s almost fixed, Mrs. Chaucer, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Momentster, lights and air conditioning snapped back on. Joy¡¯s face brightened with a smile. ¡°Notify everyone, meeting in the boardroom in five minutes.¡±


    Despite the dy, today¡¯s ceremony for the chairmanship had to proceed-too much had been set in motion.


    In the boardroom, Joy Chaucer sat at the head of the table, barely containing her excitement.


    Unbeknownst to Joy, Meredith had already reached the building¡¯s lobby. Selene had retrieved important items from a safety deposit box, and Bianca¡¯swyer, Weston Wells, was also present. To bolster their case, Meredith had brought experts from a handwriting analysis firm.


    Led by Meredith, the group made an imposing entrance. Even the security staff in the lobby dared not obstruct them-everyone recognized the wife of Sterling Corporation¡¯s Mr. Sterling.


    Meredith, visibly pregnant, was nked by Sterling Corporation¡¯s Chief Secretary Linda, Bianca¡¯swyer Weston Wells, Selene, and the handwriting experts. Their presence echoed the formidable aura once belonging to Mrs. Chaucer of Falconer Holdings.


    As Meredith passed, whispers filled the air. Something significant was unfolding.

 Chapter 418: The Battle of the Shareholders’ Meeting

    In the conference room, Joy Chaucer faced the board members, her expression resolute. She presented a forged share transfer document and began, ¡°As you all know, my mother is severely ill and unlikely to recover soon. As the sole heir of the Chaucer family, I refuse to neglect thepany. Starting today, I will assume the role of chairman. Does anyone object? Please raise your hand to vote.¡±


    The room filled with silent nces, but no one opposed. Holding fifty-one percent of the shares, Joy was thergest shareholder. The other board members, primarily concerned with dividends, rarely involved themselves inpany affairs except during major decisions. To them, who held the chairman¡¯s position had little impact on their benefits. Having been generously treated by Bianca before, they held a degree of respect for her daughter Joy.


    Seeing no opposition, Joy smiled, ¡°Very well, from this moment, I, Joy Chaucer, will serve as the chairman of Falconer¡­¡± Her announcement was abruptly cut off as the conference room doors were forcefully pushed open.


    Meredith entered dramatically, her presencemanding, ¡°I disagree, Joy Chaucer. You are not qualified to be the chairman of Falconer Holdings.¡± The sudden confrontation caught Joy off guard. Seeing Meredith, her face fell, ¡°Meredith, what right do you have to disagree? You¡¯re no longer part of Falconer Holdings. The Sterling family¡¯s reach isn¡¯t so long as to interfere with the Chaucer family¡¯s affairs.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith approached Joy, her gaze intimidating, ¡°Talking about qualifications in front of me? You¡¯re not worthy.¡± Her eyes were sharp, like unsheathed des, making Joy involuntarily step back, reminded of the ruthless Terrence Sterling.


    Apanied often by Terrence, Meredith¡¯s actions mirrored his ruthless demeanor. She gave a cold look to Joy, then signaled herwyer, Weston Wells. Stepping forward, Wells announced, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen of the board, I am Mrs. Chaucer¡¯s attorney, Weston Wells. Before her hospitalization, Mrs. Chaucer deposited a will in a bank vault, stating that Miss Joy Chaucer is not her biological daughter. Should her biological daughter return, the heir to Falconer Holdings will be her true daughter from the Chaucer family.¡± He distributed copies of the will to everyone.


    Continuing, Wells added, ¡°This will was notarized at the time of its creation, making it legally binding. Regardless of whether Mrs. Chaucer recovers, all of Falconer Holdings will belong to her real daughter, who is, in fact, Meredith.¡± He then presented a DNA test report confirming Meredith as Bianca¡¯s biological daughter.


    The revtion shocked Joy, who had just learned of her true origin. ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible,¡± she eximed, visibly agitated. ¡°Meredith, how dare you forge such a report? Just because you im to be from the Chaucer family, does it make it true? I am the daughter of the Chaucer family. My mother transferred allpany shares to me.¡±


    The board members, having seen the will and the DNA report, were in a state of confusion over what to believe. They trusted the authenticity of the will but were uncertain about the DNA report. They murmured among themselves, questioning Joy¡¯s legitimacy.


    ¡°Could it be true that Joy Chaucer isn¡¯t Mrs. Chaucer¡¯s daughter after all?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all clearly stated in the will that she isn¡¯t.¡± ¡°The Chaucer family¡¯s daughter has been lost for years, and it seems we were deceived by an imposter.¡±


    Hearing these doubts and seeing the shifting loyalties, Joy became desperate, ¡°You were all supportive just moments ago. Are you swayed by Meredith¡¯s false report? I hold fifty-one percent of the shares, making me thergest shareholder and the rightful chairman of Falconer Holdings.¡±


    ¡°Where is this share transfer document?¡± Meredith challenged. In response, Joy disyed the document, ¡°See? This represents my mother¡¯s true intention. Meredith, you¡¯ve bribed my mother¡¯swyer, bringing these baseless usations to nder me for your personal vendetta.¡±

 Chapter 419: The Tide Has Turned

    Meredith stoodposed and confident, her demeanor unsettling Joy Chaucer deeply. Prepared for this encounter, Meredith was not about to let Joy seed.


    Before the handwriting experts could even begin, Joy panicked, ¡°Who knows if you¡¯ve bribed these people?¡±


    ¡°Scared, are you?¡± Meredith scoffed. ¡°Joy Chaucer, the truth cannot be disguised, nor can lies be truth. You¡¯ve always known that you are not Bianca¡¯s daughter; you are Chloe¡¯s. You and your mother conspired to take over thepany, but as long as I¡¯m here, you won¡¯t touch a single thread of it.¡±


    Joy Chaucer was in disbelief. ¡°No, how could I be Chloe¡¯s daughter? Chloe is my aunt, Meredith, you are talking nonsense.¡±


    The revtion was too much for Joy to process immediately. She knew she was not a true Chaucer, but had no idea she was Chloe¡¯s daughter, a fact Chloe never hinted at. Chloe, unmarried, where would a daughtere from? In Joy¡¯s view, Meredith was fabricating stories.


    The board members watched the altercation silently, unsure of the truth.


    The handwriting experts disyed their identification, stating, ¡°Our agency ismitted to fairness and honesty, and we will legally stand by our results.¡±


    Meredith, aiming to convince, had chosen the most authoritative agency in the capital.


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of the verification, aren¡¯t you, Joy Chaucer? Dream on about taking over thepany with a forged transfer document.¡±


    Joy Chaucer didn¡¯t dare proceed with the verification; the truth would ruin her.


    ¡°Why should I listen to you? This transfer document was signed by my mother, I watched her sign it,¡± Joy protested, holding up the document. ¡°I¡¯ve been back with the Chaucer family for eleven years. If I weren¡¯t her biological daughter, why would she only say so now? Meredith, this is just a vendetta, using the Sterling family¡¯s influence to manipte things.¡±


    Meredith admired Joy¡¯s eloquence despite the circumstances: ¡°Joy Chaucer, you¡¯ve really grown, quite the speaker. Well then, let¡¯s all watch a video.¡±


    Linda, holding aptop, walked up to the podium and yed a video of Chloe and Joy Chaucer talking on a balcony. Chloe admitted in the video that Joy was not Bianca¡¯s daughter.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The undeniable evidence left Joy pale and speechless.


    A senior board member stood up, realizing the truth. ¡°I trust Mrs. Chaucer¡¯s decisions; she has led us to grow alongside Falconer Holdings. Meredith indeed resembles Mrs. Chaucer as she was in her youth. I believe Meredith is the true daughter of Mrs. Chaucer.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± echoed other directors. ¡°And about the will¡¯s signature, we don¡¯t need verification to see it¡¯s genuine. Mrs. Chaucer had a habit of leaving the final ¡®r¡¯ disconnected, which the ¡®r¡¯ on this transfer document does not.¡±


    Observing the signature, the other directors noticed the discrepancy.


    Seizing the moment of Joy¡¯s vulnerability, Meredith snatched the transfer document from her and handed it to the experts. ¡°Please verify this.¡±


    As Joy attempted to intervene, Selene stepped forward, blocking her. ¡°Behave yourself.¡±

 Chapter 420: Taking Over Falconer Holdings

    As the authentication results were revealed, Joy Chaucer found herself at a loss for words. Her forged transfer documents had been exposed, along with her true identity. Meredith, with a cold voice, instructed the bodyguard she brought along, ¡°Please escort Joy Chaucer out. Without my permission, she is not to step foot in Falconer Holdings.¡±


    The directors, always keen to sway with the prevailing wind, recognized that Joy Chaucer was out of favor. Meredith, being the daughter of the Chaucer family and backed by the influential Sterling family, was now the uncontested heir. They reasoned that thepany was better off in Meredith¡¯s hands than in Joy¡¯s. With the support of the Sterling family, they anticipated even greater profits.


    Joy Chaucer, previously inept and involved in numerous scandals,cked any managerial skills. Had she continued as chairperson, bankruptcy would have been inevitable. The bodyguards surged forward and approached her, saying, ¡°Miss Chaucer, please.¡± If Joy refused to walk out on her own, they were ready to forcibly remove her.


    ¡°You all speak up, you turncoats!¡± Joy erupted in anger. ¡°I am Bianca¡¯s true daughter, not Meredith, that imposter! I won¡¯t leave¡­ let go of me, let go!¡± Despite her protests, the bodyguards physically escorted her out.


    The employees watched as Joy Chaucer was disgracefully removed, whispering among themselves. Having orchestrated a grand entrance that morning, Joy¡¯s current plight was a stark contrast  as high as her morning¡¯s glory had been, her current disgrace was equally profound.


    Thrown out of thepany, the board meeting continued with a new leader at the helm. Meredith smoothly took over thepany, fulfilling her mother¡¯s wishes and determined not to let Joy seed or disappoint her mother¡¯s expectations. After Joy¡¯s expulsion, Meredith promptly announced on Falconer Holdings¡¯ official website that the chairperson had changed and Joy Chaucer was permanently banned from thepany. This was the rule of the Chaucer family: only the firstborn daughter could enter thepany, and Joy, not being Bianca¡¯s daughter, had forfeited her right.


    Meredith was well-prepared and used the opportunity to expose their family issues online, severing any lingering hopes Joy might have harbored. Just as she finished, Meredith had not even had the chance to call Terrence Sterling or go to the hospital to share the good news when she received a call from Ste, ¡°Meredith, Bianca has passed away.¡±


    Ste, still unaware of Meredith¡¯s true identity, and Julian had visited Bianca at the hospital only to learn of her sudden deterioration and passing. Upon hearing this, Meredith felt a dizzying shock, as if the sky had fallen. ¡°Mrs. Sterling,¡± Linda caught her in time as Meredith¡¯s face turned ashen, her voice choked with grief. Too overwhelmed to speak, her tears began to fall first.


    Linda and Selene were rmed and concerned. Selene asked, ¡°Meredith, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Meredith, with a hoarse voice, managed to say, ¡°My mother has passed away, we need to go to the hospital.¡± They immediately understood the gravity of the situation  they had just reconciled, and now they were permanently parted.


    The emotional rollercoaster was unbearable. Selene and Linda apanied Meredith to the hospital to see Bianca for thest time. There, Chloe was crying inconsbly by Bianca¡¯s body, while Julian and Ste were also in tears.


    Seeing Bianca lifeless on the hospital bed, Meredith could no longer hold back. She cried out, ¡°Mom!¡± and knelt down, overwhelmed by grief. Her cry and the sight of her kneeling stunned Ste and Julian, while Chloe felt a chill in her heart, shocked at the sight of Meredith.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith had learned the truth, and everything was over. Yet, she still had hope for Joy Chaucer, who at this moment, was supposed to have taken over thepany.

 Chapter 421: The Final Farewell

    Chloe hadn¡¯t even had a chance to check her phone or catch up on the outside world, unaware that Joy Chaucer had been ousted from thepany. Hearing what Meredith was saying, Chloe feigned ignorance, twisting Meredith¡¯s words, ¡°Ste, help your daughter-inw out, she¡¯s calling for you.¡±


    Chloe aimed to confuse the situation, but Ste wasn¡¯t fooled. It was clear that Meredith was speaking to Bianca on the hospital bed, not to her. At this moment, ovee with emotion, Meredith stumbled to Bianca¡¯s side, grasping her cold hands, distraught, ¡°Mom, mom, wake up, open your eyes and look at me. We¡¯ve just recognized each other, you haven¡¯t even held me yet, I haven¡¯t had the chance to be by your side. You were awake just a moment ago, how can this be happening?¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    Meredith found it unbearable, having left only two hours ago and now facing a final goodbye. As Meredith repeatedly called Bianca ¡°Mom,¡± Ste and Julian exchanged bewildered looks, while Chloe panicked, ¡°Meredith, what are you shouting about? How could my sister be your mother¡­¡±


    Linda stepped in to rify, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer is indeed Mrs. Sterling¡¯s biological mother. Here¡¯s the paternity test. I was with Mrs. Sterling at the hospital this morning; Mrs. Chaucer had already woken up, and they had learned everything by then.¡±


    Linda produced the paternity test, prompting Ste and Julian to eagerly verify its authenticity. Ste, astonished, after examining the document and then looking at the deceased Bianca and the crying Meredith, gasped, ¡°Oh, so Meredith is Bianca¡¯s real daughter. After all this confusion, it turns out Bianca¡¯s real daughter has been right here all along.¡±


    Julian, both excited and shocked, added, ¡°Meredith is Bianca¡¯s daughter, and the Chaucer and Sterling families were already linked by marriage, meant to bring these two children together. What a twist of fate that they ended up together. We¡¯re truly family with Bianca.¡±


    As the truth came to light, Chloe desperately retorted, ¡°How is that possible? How could Meredith be my sister¡¯s daughter, Joy is¡­¡±


    ¡°Joy Chaucer is your daughter,¡± Linda interjected, ¡°Miss Chaucer, Joy Chaucer is not Mrs. Chaucer¡¯s daughter, but your own. Are you still going to pretend?¡±


    This bombshell stunned Ste and Julian again. Ste asked, ¡°Linda, Joy Chaucer is Chloe¡¯s daughter? How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Julian eximed in surprise. ¡°Chloe, when did you have a daughter? We had no idea.¡±


    Though not very close, they had grown up together and known Chloe since childhood. The sudden revtion of Chloe having a daughter was truly unbelievable. Chloe stuttered, unable to exin, her face turning pale, realizing it was toote to keep secrets.


    ¡°Meredith, please,¡± Selene approached Chloe, ready to escort her out with a clear implication of force if needed.


    ¡°I have every right to stay, my sister has passed away, I¡­¡± Chloe tried to protest, but Selene didn¡¯t hesitate to grab her arm and drag her out.


    Ste and Julian also left, giving Meredith space to bid Bianca a final farewell. As everyone left, Meredith stayed behind with Bianca, tears falling as she gazed ather mother¡¯s still form, now cold to the touch. The recognition between mother and daughter had been all too brief, and all Meredith managed was to call her ¡°Mom,¡± with everything else left unsaid.


    Filled with regret, Meredith wished she hadn¡¯t left. She should have stayed, at least to be with her mother as she took herst breath, to be thest person her mother saw. That final farewell was all she could have offered now.


    The more she thought about it, the deeper Meredith¡¯s grief became, overwhelming her with sorrow.


    Outside the hospital room, Ste and Julian quickly made a call to Terrence Sterling in Mondale, urging him toe back immediately. Meredith, grieving and pregnant, surely needed her husband by her side.


    Meanwhile, Chloe moved aside, frantically calling Joy Chaucer to inquire if she had sessfully taken over thepany. Upon learning that Joy had been expelled from thepany, Chloe felt darkness descend before her eyes, nearly fainting from the shock.

 Chapter 422: Autopsy

    Chloe felt a heavy oppression in her chest. After all her efforts, her lifelong dream of over twenty years was crumbling at this very moment. Slumped on a bench in the hallway, she wondered, was this simply fate? Was there really no ce in the Chaucer family for her and her daughter?


    Half an hourter, Joy Chaucer arrived at the hospital. She didn¡¯t first visit Bianca, who was already dead. What was there to see? In Bianca¡¯s eyes, she had always been nothing. Now, harboring resentment, Joy felt it was only fitting that Bianca was dead.


    Joy first approached Chloe, asking, ¡°Chloe, they say I¡¯m your daughter, is that true?¡± She had always believed she wasn¡¯t really a Chaucer, just a puppet Chloe had brought back. Only at the end did she discover her true connection to the Chaucer family. She had killed her own aunt.


    Looking up, Chloe heard Bianca¡¯s words echo in her ears; Bianca¡¯s illness was no ident. ¡°Yes, I am your mother, and you are my biological daughter. I wanted you to inherit Falconer Holdings, so I painfully gave you up to be raised by your aunt, pretending to be her daughter. But even at this crucial moment, we have failed.¡±


    ¡°No, how can I be your daughter?¡± Joy struggled to ept this. ¡°Why did you lie before, telling me I was an orphan, not part of the Chaucer family? Why did you do this?¡±


    ¡°Joy, it was all for your sake. The Chaucer family rules say only the eldest daughter can run thepany. You had to be Bianca¡¯s daughter to be eligible.¡±


    Chloe took Joy¡¯s hands and looked around. Seeing no one nearby, she whispered, ¡°Joy, tell me, what exactly did you do to Bianca? Did you poison her?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Hearing the word ¡°poison,¡± Joy turned pale and defensively said, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Joy wouldn¡¯t admit not only to poisoning Bianca but also Chloe. The food they shared was harmful, causing unnoticed damage to Chloe¡¯s health.


    ¡°Joy, I¡¯m your mother, would I harm you?¡± Chloe pleaded urgently. ¡°You must tell the truth. If something happens, only then can I help you. I won¡¯t me you.¡±


    Now penniless, Joy only had Chloe, whose enterprise, though not as robust as Falconer Holdings, was still a leader in the industry with a worth over ten billion dors. Chloe was a lifeline Joy had to grasp. Even if Chloe wasn¡¯t her biological mother, Joy would have done whatever it took to make Chloe ept and help her.


    ¡°I¡­ I gave her some food that whenbined bes toxic, damaging the body without detection. I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I didn¡¯t know it would turn out this way. Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner?¡±


    Chloe finally understood. These days, Joy had taken to cooking herself, often instructing the maid specifically what to prepare while iming it was her favorite.


    ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t me you.¡± Chloe, recognizing the ruthless streak in Joy, did not reprimand her but rather felt reassured. ¡°That¡¯s my good daughter. Without being fierce, you can¡¯t stand firm. Joy, you did well. But from now on, we keep this between us. If something goes wrong, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±


    With Chloe¡¯s assurance, Joy felt safe. She asked, ¡°Mom, now that Bianca is dead and thepany has been taken back by Meredith, what do we do? The board, those old fools, are all siding with Meredith, those turncoats.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. All that belongs to the Chaucer family, Meredith can¡¯t take it all,¡± Chloe said with a fierce look. ¡°Our immediate concern is to bury Bianca quickly, lest there be anyplications. Even though Meredith is Bianca¡¯s daughter, I am still her aunt. The Chaucer family won¡¯t allow Meredith to reign supreme in this house.¡±


    In the ICU.


    Meredith wiped her tears, preparing toy her mother¡¯s hand back under the nket for a peaceful departure, when she noticed the other hand was positioned oddly.


    Meredith¡¯s heart tightened. She recalled leaving her mother well and suddenly harbored a dreadful suspicion.


    Just then, Dr. Harrington entered. Meredith asked, ¡°Dr. Harrington, after I left, who entered this room? Who first discovered my mother¡¯s incident?¡±

 Chapter 423: The Uncertain Cause of Bianca’s Death

    Dr. Harrington said, ¡°After you left, the patient¡¯s sister, Miss Chaucer, came to visit the hospital. It was Miss Chaucer who found that the patient was no longer responsive. By the time we arrived, the patient had already shown no signs of life.¡±


    ¡°How could this be? When I left, my mother had regained consciousness and she seemed to be doing quite well; we even talked for a while,¡± Meredith struggled to ept this reality. She asked again for confirmation, ¡°Dr. Harrington, did you attempt to resuscitate my mother when you arrived in her room?¡±


    Dr. Harrington exined again, ¡°When we arrived, we checked her vital signs and found her heart had stopped. Her condition was already quite dire, and it was a miracle she woke up at all. What you saw as her being well might have been just a fleeting improvement, sometimes referred to as a st rally.''¡±


    Meredith shook her head, feeling that something was amiss. Bianca¡¯s fingers were curled, except for her index finger, which was straight, as if pointing at something.


    There were no cameras in the intensive care unit, so Meredith had no way of knowing what Bianca had experienced just before she passed away.


    Clutching her palm tightly, Meredith made a decision, ¡°Dr. Harrington, I request an autopsy. I need to understand why my mother suddenly became so ill and died so unexpectedly. I want a precise cause of death.¡±


    ¡°I disagree.¡±


    Chloe and Joy Chaucer entered together from outside and upon hearing Meredith¡¯s request for an autopsy, Chloe immediately objected, ¡°Meredith, how can you be so cruel? My sister has passed away, and yet you want to mutte her body? Do you want to deny her peace even in death? This is inviting a curse.¡±


    In some cultures, there is a belief system that reveres the deceased, and many people find autopsies uneptable.


    Meredith assertively retorted, ¡°Since you also acknowledge that she is my mother, as her only daughter, I have the right to know the cause of her death and I demand an autopsy. No one has the right to stop me. If I say we do an autopsy, then it will be done.¡±


    Calling for an autopsy was Meredith¡¯s way of seeking justice for her mother; she needed to clear up any ambiguities about her mysterious death.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Chloe, biting her back teeth in anger, had inadvertently acknowledged Meredith¡¯s rtion in a moment of urgency.


    ¡°Even if you are her daughter, you cannot do this,¡± Chloe said firmly, blocking the way to the body and condemning Meredith passionately, ¡°What exactly do you want? You¡¯ve taken thepany, and now you want to dishonor your mother¡¯s body? This will tarnish your reputation; I absolutely do not agree. Since my sister is gone, we should let her rest peacefully.¡±


    Dr. Harrington, seeing the continuous argument, found it difficult to interject.


    Ste and Julian entered upon hearing the noise, and though they knew Meredith wanted to conduct an autopsy on Bianca, they were not in agreement either.


    When someone dies, it is customary to leave the body intact.


    Julian tried to persuade her, ¡°Meredith, your mother is gone. Let her go peacefully.¡±


    ¡°Do you hear that? It¡¯s not just me who disagrees,¡± Chloe said, seizing the moment, ¡°Meredith, your demand for an autopsy ispletely unreasonable.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s gaze was sharp as she stared at Chloe and questioned, ¡°My mother died while you were by her side. I need to ask what exactly happened. Why was it that by the time the doctors arrived, she had already passed away?¡±


    ¡°Meredith, what do you mean by that?¡± Chloe, prepared for this, had excuses ready, ¡°When I came in, I saw my sister had awakened. We had barely started talking when she suddenly couldn¡¯t breathe. I immediately called for the doctor. Her condition deteriorated too quickly, and the doctors couldn¡¯t revive her. Are you trying to me me? That¡¯s terribly cruel of you.¡±


    Dr. Harrington added, ¡°As I mentioned before, when we arrived, she was indeed not breathing, and her condition was very poor, posing a constant threat to her life.¡±


    Meredith persisted, ¡°As a family member, I demand that the hospital perform an autopsy and retrieve the hallway surveince footage. The hospital can refuse, but then I will involve the police, and anyone who obstructs this will be treated as a suspect.¡±


    Seeing Meredith¡¯s determination, Chloe was filled with panic.


    If Bianca¡¯s true cause of death was discovered, Chloe knew she could not escape involvement.

 Chapter 424: The Agitated Duo

    Meredith invoked the police, and the hospital, not wanting to cause trouble, had no choice but toply with Meredith¡¯s demand for an autopsy. Chloe felt powerless to stop it, wary that a strong reaction might cast suspicion on her. The request for an autopsy was clearly aimed at her.


    The results of the autopsy were not yet avable. Meredith and Julian decided to head back home. Chloe, too, took Joy Chaucer and returned to the Chaucer family residence. Both Chloe and Joy were anxious. ¡°Mom, what if the autopsy resultse out? Will they discover I poisoned her?¡± Joy fretted. She knew using the toxicity of food could harm unnoticed, but an autopsy was far more thorough than routine checks; it could reveal the true cause of death.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic,¡± Chloeforted Joy Chaucer. ¡°Who would suspect the toxins produced by food? You didn¡¯t directly poison anyone. Even if it¡¯s discovered, it can only be med on Bianca eating the wrong thing-food poisoning has nothing to do with you.¡± Food elements creating toxins required abination of several types, ingested over a long period, making them undetectable and unavoidable.


    This type of poison wasn¡¯t a directly extracted toxin; food elements vary, some harming the body while others are expelled. Joy Chaucer remained uneasy. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want anything to happen.¡± ¡°Nothing will happen to you,¡± Chloe silently vowed, determined to protect her daughter. Yet, she was more worried about herself; she had increased the infusion rate, unsure if it would be detected in the body.


    Waiting for the results was agonizing for the mother and daughter. It was equally tormenting for Meredith. The grief of losing her mother had taken its toll, making Meredith fall ill. Back at Ravenwood, Meredith developed a fever. Being pregnant, she couldn¡¯t take medication, which worried Ste and Julian immensely.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Meredith fell into a fitful sleep and dreamt of her mother. In her dream, she could finally embrace her. Her mother¡¯s smile was tender and warm. She was back in her childhood, not growing up in an orphanage but with her mother, running happily in a field of flowers. Her mother gently cautioned, ¡°Meredith, slow down, be careful not to fall.¡±


    She fell, cried out in pain as she bled, and her motherforted her with a warm embrace. Meredith, in her feverish daze, didn¡¯t realize she was actually being held by Terrence Sterling. Hearing of the trouble, Terrence had rushed back and was by her side,forting her as she cried and called out for her mother in her sleep.


    ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m here now, with you,¡± Terrence Sterling whispered, holding her close, wiping her body with a cool towel periodically throughout the night to reduce her fever.


    By noon the next day, Meredith¡¯s fever broke and she regained consciousness. Seeing Terrence, she thought she was still dreaming and weakly reached out to touch his face. ¡°Meredith,¡± Terrence grasped her hand, pressing it against his cheek, overjoyed at her awakening. ¡°You¡¯re awake, you must be hungry. Mom made some millet porridge, it¡¯s gentle on the stomach after a fever. I¡¯ll have her bring some up.¡±


    Meredith felt a deep hunger but also emotional, feeling her pir of strength had returned and she didn¡¯t have to endure alone anymore. ¡°My mother¡¯s gone. We had just recognized each other, and I hadn¡¯t had a chance to do anything for her,¡± Meredith sobbed, her tears soaking into the pillow, disappearing as if they were never there.


    Terrence tenderly wiped her tears away. ¡°Meredith, I believe that your mother¡¯s spirit is at peace, content because she had no regrets. She met her biological daughter.¡±

 Chapter 425: Life’s Regrets

    Meredith felt a pang of sorrow mixed with relief as she had the chance to see her mother, Bianca, onest time. She had at least managed to call her ¡®Mom,¡¯ acknowledging each other¡¯s existence, but the fleeting moments of happiness vanished too quickly, leaving her unable to cope.


    These days, the little one inside Meredith¡¯s belly had been rather quiet, only asionally kicking, as if to reassure her, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m being good.¡± Previously, the baby was more active, particrly in the mornings, waking Meredith with vigorous kicks.


    ¡°I wish my mom could have seen Lucky being born, she didn¡¯t get to hear him call her ¡®Grandma,''¡± Meredith said, sniffling, unable to hold back her tears.


    How could she not feel regret?


    Terrence Sterling held her hand, kissing the back of it gently, ¡°Meredith.¡±


    She loved how her name sounded when he said it; it brought warmth to her heart and helped dilute the sadness within. He was there for her during her toughest times, having rushed back to stay by her side.


    Downstairs, Terrence prepared a millet porridge to entice her appetite and added some appetizing side dishes. Though Meredithcked an appetite, she forced herself to eat for the baby¡¯s sake, and she was still waiting for the autopsy results. If her mother¡¯s death involved foul y, she wouldn¡¯t let the perpetrators off.


    After struggling to finish half a bowl of porridge, Meredith said, ¡°I want to walk around a bit.¡±


    Immediately, Terrence Sterling helped her up, ¡°Let¡¯s walk in the backyard. There are new flowers that bloomed a lot just yesterday.¡±


    Meredith nodded, and together they walked to the backyard.


    ¡°Did you inquire about the autopsy results?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°We need to wait a bit longer, probably by tomorrow,¡± Terrence replied. ¡°Mom¡¯s illness came on so suddenly; it was all too abrupt. I¡¯ve also agreed to the autopsy. I¡¯ve checked the surveince; not two minutes after you left, Chloe went in, and she came out panicked, calling for the doctors after nine and a half minutes.¡±


    ¡°What exactly happened in those nine and a half minutes, only Chloe knows now.¡±


    Stopping in front of the flowerbeds, Meredith looked at Terrence Sterling, ¡°Chloe previously hid my identity, positioning her own daughter in the ce meant for a Chaucer family daughter. If my mom were alive and I came back, it would have been extremely unfavorable for Chloe and her daughter. I have every reason to suspect that my mom¡¯s death is rted to Chloe and Joy Chaucer. Chloe has been scheming for a long time, all for the sake of Falconer Holdings. She wouldn¡¯t just give up.¡±


    ¡°People, human hearts, are too elusive.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°For Falconer Holdings, Chloe indeed did quite a bit,¡± Terrence said as he helped Meredith sit on a bench. ¡°The Harold Howell who tried to harm you at Mondale, his backer was Chloe.¡±


    Previously, Terrence hadn¡¯t told Meredith, thinking about her rtionship with Bianca and her troubled state of mind.


    Now that Bianca had passed, and Meredith was suspecting Chloe, there was no need to keep secrets.


    ¡°It was her,¡± Meredith felt a chill down her spine, ¡°Even if I¡¯m not her daughter, I¡¯m still her niece, and she really went through with it?¡±


    Terrence nodded, noticing some movement not far away where ¡®crazy¡¯ Leyton Sterling was ying in the mud.


    ¡°Human hearts are unpredictable,¡± Terrence said meaningfully, ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s hard to tell whether someone is a person or a ghost.¡±


    Following Terrence¡¯s gaze towards Leyton ying in the mud, Meredith said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, he¡¯s pretending to be mad, right?¡±


    Surprised, Terrence asked, ¡°Meredith, how did you figure it out?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been at Ravenwood for a few days now; the balcony of my room overlooks the backyard and Leyton¡¯s ce. I¡¯ve seen Leyton ying in the garden, but once he¡¯s inside, he bes very quiet.¡±


    Meredith reasoned, ¡°A madman can¡¯t stay put by himself, and the night I returned from Mondale, I saw Leyton sneak out, only to climb back over the wall in the wee hours. You had him eat worms just to test him, right?¡±


    Terrence pursed his lips, ¡°Yes, if he wants to y mad, let him. With him right under our eyes, he can¡¯t stir much trouble.¡±


    A slight chill crossed Meredith¡¯s eyes, ¡°If Chloe could harm me, she could have done the same to my mom.¡±

 Chapter 426: Taken Away by the Police

    Before the autopsy results were released, the wait was excruciating for everyone involved. Meredith was filled with guilt; she couldn¡¯t ensure a dignified departure for her mother from this world, but uncovering the true cause of her mother¡¯s death was paramount. Lacking the energy to manage Falconer Holdings herself, she hired a CEO on the rmendation of Terrence Sterling to stabilize thepany. With Terrence Sterling¡¯s protection, Falconer Holdings was temporarily out of danger. After surviving a scandal, Terrence Sterling was cleared of all charges, and the crisis at Sterling Corporation had also subsided.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The sudden change in ownership of the Chaucer family, coupled with Bianca¡¯s unexpected death, caused quite a stir in the capital. Fake daughter, change ofpany leadership, the death of a former chairman-each element was sensational enough to fill a novel. No, even fiction writers would hesitate to conjure such a plot.


    Meredith was despondent, and Ste, deeply concerned, watched the two from a distance in the gardens. She sighed, ¡°Meredith really has a tough life.¡± Julian added, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. She grew up without a mother, and just when they recognized each other, Bianca was gone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all Chloe¡¯s fault. Her heart is too wicked, capable of such heinous acts,¡± Ste indignantly said. ¡°That¡¯s her own niece, and she deceived her, pushing her daughter onto Bianca. Just think of all the things Joy Chaucer has done over the years. Thankfully, our son never married her.¡± ¡°You were the one pushing for their match initially, now you see our son made the right choice,¡± Julian remarked. ¡°Meredith is the real child of the Chaucer family. Now that Bianca is gone, our daughter-inw has no one else to rely on. We must treat Meredith well.¡± ¡°Absolutely, I promised Bianca I would treat her daughter as my own, she won¡¯t be mistreated,¡± Ste affirmed. ¡°Julian, do you think there¡¯s more to Bianca¡¯s death? Meredith insisted on an autopsy, and I think Chloe is scared and guilty.¡± Julian cautioned, ¡°Don¡¯t speak rashly, let¡¯s wait for the results.¡±


    The police had already gotten involved in the autopsy, and the officer in charge was Liam Michaelson, a familiar face. Liam had also been investigating the cases involving Ruby Kim and Fiona. The next day, when the autopsy results were released, Meredith and Terrence Sterling went together, Liam Michaelson and his colleague present. The results indicated something amiss with Bianca¡¯s death; the medication in her system was excessive. Given the infusion rate, such a quantity of the drug in her body was impossible. The nurse had set the correct speed for the medication; she knew exactly how long a bottle shouldst. At Bianca¡¯s time of death, the remaining dosage in the bottle was incorrect.


    This pointed to two possibilities: a medical error or deliberate harm. Once the cause of death was established, the police took the nurse responsible for the medication change and the attending Dr. Harrington to the police station for questioning. Since Chloe had also entered the hospital room, she was naturally a suspect. Liam Michaelson immediately organized a team to bring her in for questioning.


    The autopsy findings deeply saddened Meredith; had she not left, her mother might not have been murdered. Meredith was convinced that Chloe was involved. When the police came, Chloe was prepared; she knew trouble was brewing. Since Meredith insisted on the autopsy, Chloe knew the police would be involved and with Terrence Sterling overseeing the process, she couldn¡¯t tamper with the forensic results.


    ¡°Mom, mom,¡± Joy Chaucer, seeing Chloe being taken away, was distraught. With Bianca gone, she had lost everything; if Chloe was also implicated, she would bepletely without support. ¡°Joy, don¡¯t worry. I have conducted myself honorably; the police are just taking me in for questioning. Trust the police to find the real culprit. Meredith won¡¯t be able to frame me,¡± Chloe said, her words aimed at the police.


    Liam Michaelson replied, ¡°Chloe, we will uncover the truth. We won¡¯t wrong a good person nor will we spare any criminal. Please, get in the car.¡± Chloe got into the police car. As the police car drove away, the surrounding neighbors, all influential in their own right, began to murmur among themselves. The affairs of the Chaucer family hadtely be a hot topic in the capital. With Bianca¡¯s recent death followed by Chloe being taken away by the police, spection was inevitable. Soon after, Chloe¡¯s arrest in connection with the suspected murder of Bianca hit the headlines.

 Chapter 427: Deadlock in the Case

    At the police station, Liam Michaelson was in charge of questioning several individuals. He began with the nurse, Tanya Thorne. ¡°Tanya Thorne, can you describe for us what the IV drip rate was when you were administering medication, and how the patient reacted?¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°I went about changing the medication as usual. I¡¯m responsible for all the patients on this floor; it was my shift. I¡¯ve been working at this hospital for ten years and have never made a mistake,¡± Tanya Thorne replied. ¡°Please believe me, it wasn¡¯t me. I followed Dr. Harrington¡¯s instructions precisely when administering the medication. The patient was unconscious¡­¡±


    Nurse Tanya Thorne recounted everything she knew. Liam Michaelson continued the questioning while a colleague took notes. After finishing with her, he moved on to interrogate the attending physician, Dr. Harrington.


    Dr. Harrington¡¯s ount mirrored the nurse¡¯s. ¡°There were no issues during my rounds in the morning, and I checked the IV setup. Everything was in order.¡±


    The consistency in the statements of both the nurse and the doctor initially suggested no issues. If their ounts were urate, this wasn¡¯t a medical ident but rather a deliberate act of harm. Suspicion once again turned towards Chloe.


    Liam Michaelson focused his interrogation on Chloe. In the interrogation room, Chloe appeared dignified andposed, showing no signs of panic or guilt. As Liam entered, Chloe spoke first, ¡°Officer Michaelson, I came to visit my sister in the hospital, and then you brought me here. What about Meredith? Has she been brought in? Have you questioned her? She was also in the hospital room. I suspect my sister¡¯s death was a case of the thief crying ¡®stop thief.''¡±


    Liam sat down and responded, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me how to do my job. Meredith is pregnant, so ording to regtions, I will visit her to take her statement. I will speak to everyone who entered the hospital room and had contact with the deceased, Bianca. Now, tell me, after Meredith left the room, you were inside for nine and a half minutes. What happened during that time?¡±


    Chloe calmly replied, ¡°After my sister fell ill, I was the one taking care of her in the hospital, washing and cleaning her. On the morning she died, I went to see her as usual. When I walked in, I found she was awake, and I was overjoyed. We even chatted for a while, but suddenly she couldn¡¯t breathe and looked in pain. I called for a doctor, but by the time the doctor arrived, my sister had passed away.¡±


    ¡°What exactly did you two talk about? Be specific,¡± Liam tapped his pen on the table. ¡°You knew all along that Meredith was the deceased¡¯s daughter. Why hide it? Did you have a conflict in the hospital room?¡±


    ¡°Officer Michaelson, your usations arepletely unfounded,¡± Chloe angrily said. ¡°How can you frame me like this? My hiding Meredith¡¯s identity, how does that rte to my sister¡¯s death? Why would I harm her?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Liam retorted. ¡°Because Meredith is the deceased¡¯s daughter. If the deceased were alive, then your daughter, Joy Chaucer, would lose her chance to inherit thepany. You had both motive and opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Officer Michaelson, you¡¯re ndering me. Be careful, or I¡¯ll sue you for defamation,¡± Chloe said furiously. ¡°I suspect it was Meredith who killed my sister. Once my sister died, she colluded withwyers to take over thepany. Now that my sister is dead, there¡¯s no one to dispute the will. Who knows if it¡¯s even genuine, or perhaps this has been Meredith¡¯s n all along.¡±


    ¡°The cause of death was an overload of medication in her system, leading to heart failure,¡± Liam looked intently at Chloe. ¡°We¡¯ve already verified this. Your fingerprints were found on the IV tube.¡±


    Hearing about the fingerprint test, Chloe¡¯s heart skipped a beat, though she maintained herposure. ¡°Yes, I touched the IV tube. I had to straighten it out when I went in, which is why my fingerprints are there. But that doesn¡¯t prove I killed her. In the Chaucer family, it¡¯s just me and my sister, born of the same mother. How could I possibly harm her?¡±


    As she spoke, tears welled up in Chloe¡¯s eyes, and she began to cry. ¡°My sister¡¯s life was so hard. She was so young to die. Just before she died, we were talking about how, once she got better, we would go to Europe together.¡±


    Chloe was clever, impervious to persuasion, and a skilled actress. Liam Michaelson didn¡¯t get any substantial information from her. The fingerprints alone couldn¡¯t prove anything. Besides Chloe¡¯s, the fingerprints of the nurse and the doctor were also on the IV tube. All three had potential motives, but without further evidence, they would all be eligible for release within forty-eight hours.

 Chapter 428: Return as the Heir

    Chloe was well aware that without solid evidence, the police could do nothing to her. No one could prove she had harmed Bianca. Liam Michaelson, unable to pry the truth from Chloe, had no choice but to continue searching for new evidence. When Meredith heard about the situation, a wave of anger and anxiety washed over her, causing a sudden pain in her abdomen. Terrence Sterling noticed her distress and quickly helped her sit down, ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°48 hours from now, Chloe will be released, and then my mother¡¯s death will have been in vain,¡± Meredith fretted, ¡°How can she live with herself after what she did? Doesn¡¯t she fear the nightmares?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing done that leaves no trace. The police will find something,¡± Terrence reassured her, gently rubbing her back. ¡°You¡¯ve been very emotional these past few days, it¡¯s not good for you or the baby.¡±


    Meredith had visibly paled over the days, stress causing sores at the corners of her mouth. At times, when the baby in her womb was still, her panic escted, fearing for the baby¡¯s safety. All she could do was wait, patiently enduring.


    Meanwhile, significant events were unfolding in Mondale. The news of an official being taken down for corruption made headlines in Mondale and Auroraville. Seeing the news, Meredith instantly knew Terrence Sterling must be involved. She went to the study to find him, and overheard his conversation with Rick.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, the matter has been handled. This incident has implicated many, and the higher-ups in Mondale cannot contain it; they had to expose the official to give the public an exnation,¡± Rick reported.


    A cold glint passed through Terrence¡¯s eyes, ¡°He should have been aware of this sooner. Well done.¡±


    ¡°However, Mr. Sterling, the person behind the initial incident hasn¡¯t made a move yet. It¡¯s been a while since they sent the video of Ruby Kim¡¯s harm,¡± Rick expressed his confusion, ¡°They should have acted by now.¡±


    ¡°If the enemy does not move, neither do I. We respond to unchanging conditions with constancy,¡± Terrence replied calmly. ¡°Meredith is due soon. Increase the security covertly to ensure her safety.¡±


    Terrence had set up double security for Meredith; aside from Selene¡¯s personal protection, there were also bodyguards in the shadows to ensure safety. Terrence also worried about Joy Chaucer¡¯s potential reaction as Chloe¡¯s release approached.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sterling,¡± Rick acknowledged, then set off to handle it.


    As Rick left the study, Meredith, standing at the door, greeted him respectfully. After Rick¡¯s departure, she entered the study, ¡°In eleven hours, if no new evidence arises, Chloe will be released. I want to visit the Chaucer family.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle with you,¡± Terrence agreed, not questioning her motives, supporting her unconditionally.


    Bianca was gone, and Meredith had nothing left of her mother. She wanted to visit the Chaucer family home to collect some of her mother¡¯s belongings, to keep as a memento.


    An hourter, at the Chaucer residence.


    Joy Chaucer had been staying quietly at home, feeling safest there. Upon hearing from the nanny that Meredith had arrived, she was frightened yet curious about Meredith¡¯s purpose and hurried downstairs.


    The house, registered in Bianca¡¯s name, was rightfully Meredith¡¯s to inherit. As soon as Meredith expressed her intention, Joy Chaucer had no right to stay.


    Seeing Terrence apanying Meredith, Joy became intimidated, standing aside, too scared to speak. Inside, she resented Meredith, ming her as the obstacle in her life. If only she had not kept Meredith at thepany.


    Meredith was her lifetime nemesis; with Meredith around, everything that was supposed to be hers was lost-the identity of Bianca¡¯s daughter, Falconer Holdings, and even her title as Mrs. Sterling.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith merely nced coldly at Joy Chaucer, then asked the nanny, ¡°Where is my mother¡¯s room?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Sterling, this way, please. It¡¯s on the second floor,¡± the nanny, recognizing the true heir, led the way.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Meredith followed the nanny upstairs, while Terrence stayed in the living room, his mere presence enough to keep Joy Chaucer from making any move.

 Chapter 429: Meredith Discovers the Truth About Her Father

    Meredith pushed open the door to Bianca¡¯s room, where everything rted to Bianca sourly tingled her nose. The room was elegantly arranged; an ancient-style dressing table made of sandalwood, and the closet was filled with Bianca¡¯s usual clothes, bags, and jewelry.


    ¡°The madam was very particr,¡± said the nanny, Aubrey Lawson, who had served Bianca for over a decade in the Chaucer family. ¡°After the madam¡¯s ident, everything in the room was left untouched.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Lawson, after my mom passed away, did Chloe and Joy Chaucer ever enter this room?¡± Meredith asked, noticing that indeed nothing seemed disturbed, which seemed somewhat unreasonable. Living under the same roof, it was odd that neither Chloe nor Joy showed any interest in visiting Bianca¡¯s room.


    ¡°No,¡± Aubrey Lawson replied. ¡°The door to this room has never been opened since.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Lawson, can you tell me what my mom was like at home? I want to know more about her. We had just got to know each other when she passed away. What can you tell me about my dad?¡± Meredith gazed around the room, reminiscing about her mother.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Regarding your father, I¡¯m not very clear,¡± Aubrey Lawson confessed. ¡°Mrs. Chaucer¡¯s father, when he was alive, had often suggested that she remarry, but she always refused.¡±


    Aubrey paused, visibly affected by the memory. ¡°A woman who remained a widow for over twenty years, it wasn¡¯t easy. She was a kind woman, very gentle. It¡¯s truly unfortunate that she passed so suddenly. Even though I¡¯m just a nanny here, after all these years, I¡¯ve grown attached.¡±


    As Meredith opened a drawer, she found photos. The first one was of a young Bianca, weak and lying in a hospital bed just after childbirth, with the baby beside her, calm and quiet. That baby was Meredith. It was the first and only picture she had with her mother.


    Turning the pages of the album, Meredith stumbled upon a photo of a man with Bianca. She gasped in surprise; the man in the photo looked almost identical to Lucien DuMont, whom she had recently met.


    ¡°This is the gentleman, your father when he was younger,¡± Aubrey exined. ¡°The madam often looked at these photos to remember him.¡±


    ¡°How can there be two people so simr in the world?¡± Meredith murmured.


    ¡°Lucien DuMont is French, even a royal descendant. How could it be such a coincidence that my father looks just like him, and it¡¯s evident at first nce that my father was of mixed race?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Lawson, do you know where my dad was from or his name?¡± Meredith asked urgently.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure where he was from, but I remember the madam mentioning that his name seemed to be Darcy DuMont.¡±


    Hearing the surname DuMont, Meredith felt an even stranger coincidence. Could Lucien DuMont and her father be rted? Considering their ages, could they be father and son?


    Meredith was sure; Bianca only had her, no other children. A bold guess formed in her mind: maybe her biological father wasn¡¯t dead. They said he was missing without a trace, not confirmed dead.


    With this thought, Meredith¡¯s heart raced with excitement and mncholy. If her father was alive, why hadn¡¯t he looked back all these years? Could he have abandoned her mother?


    After collecting a few of Bianca¡¯s belongings, Meredith went downstairs. Joy Chaucer, appearing timid and weak, sat upright on a couch, being interrogated by Terrence Sterling. Joy, typically stubborn, would never admit anything if she knew it led nowhere.


    Terrence hadn¡¯t uncovered much; Joy only admitted that she knew she wasn¡¯t Bianca¡¯s daughter and had only recently found out she was Chloe¡¯s daughter.


    Joy insisted she had been deceived by Chloe, iming all the impersonation was orchestrated by Chloe, and she had been unaware.

 Chapter 430: New Clues, Witness Testimony

    Joy Chaucer¡¯s meek and cowardly demeanor did nothing to ease Meredith¡¯s vignce or lessen her suspicions. To Meredith, Joy¡¯s innocence in the eyes of thew did not equate to actual innocence. Meredith had also seen the harrowing video of Ruby Kim¡¯s demise; only someone cruel and heartless couldmit such an act.


    Liam Michaelson had yet to find evidence absolving Joy Chaucer, leading the case into a deadlock. Hearing footsteps, Joy turned to see Meredith, her eyes flickering with fear, hatred, and envy, before quickly averting her gaze.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Meredith approached and said, ¡°Joy Chaucer, move out within three days. After that, I¡¯ming to take over the house.¡± Joy wanted to stand and argue, but the presence of Terrence Sterling made her suppress the urge and sit back down.


    ¡°Meredith, you¡¯ve already taken Falconer Holdings, why must you be so ruthless? I¡¯ve lived here for over a decade. By what right do you drive me out?¡± Joy challenged, staring at Meredith. ¡°Even if I¡¯m not Bianca¡¯s daughter, we are still family.¡±


    ¡°I told you to move, and you must. If you haven¡¯t left in three days, don¡¯t me me for having you thrown out,¡± Meredith replied curtly, then turned to Aubrey Lawson. ¡°Mrs. Lawson, please make sure she only takes her personal belongings. Nothing else from this house goes with her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Sterling,¡± Aubrey Lawson replied respectfully.


    ¡°You bully too much¡­¡± Joy began, but the words caught in her throat as she felt Terrence Sterling¡¯s menacing presence. Before she could finish, Terrence stood, took Meredith¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Meredith. I¡¯ll send some peopleter to help Joy pack her things.¡±


    Helping was merely a pretext for ensuring Joy was ousted without dy. Seething yet unable to speak out until they had left, Joy thenshed out at the housekeeper, Aubrey Lawson. ¡°You¡¯re just a weathercock, a mere dog raised by the Chaucer family. Who do you think you are, watching over me for that woman?¡±


    ¡°I might be a dog, but I recognize my true master. Mrs. Sterling is my rightful employer. You are nothing, Miss. Your mother and you have separated from this household long ago, living here merely as guests,¡± Aubrey responded with dignity, notcking in respect but firm.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Furious, Joy pped Aubrey across the face, calling her a ckey.¡± Aubrey, an older woman, felt deeply humiliated but chose not to retaliate, simply turning and walking away, leaving Joy in a fit of rage.


    The next day, with only two hours left until Chloe was eligible for bail, and no new evidence, Meredith was desperate. She knew Chloe was a suspect, but the situation was increasingly unfavorable.


    Meredith visited the hospital again, apanied by Selene. Terrence had gone to the office ahead of them. Standing outside the ICU where Bianca had once been, Meredith gazed through the ss as if by not opening the door, the past could be restored and the ill could be revived.


    Inside, a young boy, about eight years old, stealthily peered into the room. Meredith assumed he was rted to the patient and thought little of it until a woman arrived, scolding the boy harshly and dragging him away by his ear.


    ¡°Mom, someone died in there,¡± the boy whispered timidly.


    ¡°People die there all the time. What¡¯s so strange about that?¡± the woman replied dismissively, referring to the grim nature of ICU admissions.


    As they walked past Meredith, the boy¡¯s voice carried back to her, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that. I saw it-there was a bad auntie messing with the IV line, and then thedy in the bed got really agitated and then¡­ it was scary¡­¡±


    The woman quickly covered her son¡¯s mouth, ncing around nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± she hissed, fearful of attracting attention.


    However, Meredith had overheard. The boy¡¯s words tightened her chest with urgency, and she quickly approached, ¡°Young man, is what you just said true? Do you remember which day you saw this?¡±

 Chapter 431: The Truth Found

    The boy¡¯s words became Meredith¡¯s hope. His description matched exactly what had happened to her mother. Meredith had frightened the boy, making him hesitant to speak. The woman stood protectively in front of him, eyeing Meredith warily. ¡°My son is just talking nonsense. He often makes up stories,¡± she said, preparing to take the boy away to avoid any trouble, especially since this seemed to involve a death, which was no minor matter.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Meredith intervened, holding onto the boy. ¡°I just want to ask a few questions. This is your son, right? I just want to know what he saw and when. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be implicated in any way. I will alsopensate you for your time.¡±


    Money was the most effective motivator at times like these. It could solve ny-nine percent of problems; if not, it simply meant the amount wasn¡¯t right yet. At the mention ofpensation, greed flickered in the woman¡¯s eyes. ¡°How much are you willing to pay? Just so we¡¯re clear, my son is still young. Whatever he says, just listen, but don¡¯t drag him into this.¡±


    Despite her harsh demeanor, who doesn¡¯t love their child? Meredith asked, ¡°How much do you want?¡±


    The woman sized Meredith up, noting her simple clothes and pregnant belly, and not wanting to overstep, she said, ¡°Ten thousand dors!¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Meredith replied eagerly. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you now. Let¡¯s find a ce to sit down, and I have some questions for your son.¡±


    The woman agreed, tempted by the ten thousand dors.


    Meredith and Selene, apanied by the woman and the boy, went to a beverage shop near the hospital. Meredith transferred ten thousand dors to the woman. Seeing the transaction confirmed, a look of joy spread across her face. ¡°Ask my son whatever you need. Landon, tell thisdy everything you saw, just as it happened.¡±


    The boy nodded, ¡°Okay, mom.¡±


    Meredith encouraged him, ¡°Yes, just tell me what you saw. I¡¯ll show you two photographs for you to identify first.¡± She showed him pictures of Chloe and Bianca. Fortunately, the boy, though timid, had a good memory and was smart enough to remember their faces.


    Upon seeing the photographs, the boy nodded and pointed, ¡°It was the women in the pictures. This grandma was sick in bed, and the other one was standing by the bed. I even heard them arguing¡­¡±


    The boy had indeed witnessed the moment Chloe harmed Bianca. He had followed his mother to the hospital to visit an injured rtive. Being an active child, he wandered around and, hearing noises from a care room, curiously peered through the window.


    He saw Chloe tampering with the IV line, and shortly after, Bianca was no more, too weak and ill to stop Chloe. Terrified, the boy had run away. The hallway¡¯s surveince camera had a blind spot, so it didn¡¯t capture the boy peering through the window.


    The boy had told his mother, who didn¡¯t believe him, thinking he was making it up and had told him not to spread such stories anymore. Today, havinge to the hospital, they coincidentally encountered Meredith, and the boy¡¯s words were overheard by her.


    It seemed as if fate had intended for Meredith to learn the truth. The revtion left Meredith both furious and heartbroken, tears silently streaming down her face.


    ¡°Meredith,¡± Selene said, handing her a tissue tofort her, ¡°Mourn in peace.¡±


    Meredith was devastated, struggling to ept that her mother had been murdered by Chloe.


    The woman, listening on the side, finally believed her son hadn¡¯t lied; there indeed had been such an incident. She asked Meredith, ¡°Who died? This sounds like murder. Are you going to call the police? My son won¡¯t be involved, right?¡±


    ¡°The victim was my mother,¡± Meredith sniffled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your son won¡¯t be implicated, but I need him to repeat what he just said to the police. Please help. We must catch the murderer to appease my mother¡¯s spirit in heaven. I will be eternally grateful.¡±


    Seeing Meredith so genuinely distressed and sincere, the woman agreed to let her son speak the truth to the police.

 Chapter 432: Confession of a Crime

    New evidence emerged in the case of Bianca¡¯s death, and the situation became clearer. Meredith took a boy and a woman to the police station and called Terrence Sterling to inform him of the situation. When Terrence learned the truth, he was not surprised; all clues had been pointing to Chloe, and now it was just a matter ofcking evidence.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Despite the presence of both eyewitnesses and physical evidence, Chloe refused to confess, and solving the case was still not easy. Terrence thought of a way to get Chloe to talk. Over the phone, he said, ¡°Meredith, do this¡­¡±


    At the police station, Chloe knew she would be released once 48 hours had passed without conclusive evidence against her. She watched the time closely; only fifteen minutes were left. Chloe sat quietly on a wooden bed, waiting to be let go. Throughout the days since Bianca¡¯s death, Chloe had been tormented internally. Before her murderous intentions, she had hoped Bianca would recover.


    The sisters, having grown up together and sharing the same mother, had a deep bond. If Chloe could turn back time, she would never have acted as she did, and she regretted it deeply now. Still, Chloe was too proud to admit her guilt. Even with her heart in turmoil, she would not turn herself in.


    Time passed, and no one came to release Chloe. After the 48 hours had expired, Chloe became anxious and started shouting, ¡°Someone! It¡¯s been 48 hours. You have to let me go.¡± No one responded to her calls.


    About half an hourter, a police officer came and opened the door to Chloe¡¯s cell. ¡°Come on out,¡± he said. ¡°Am I free to go?¡± Chloe asked, ¡°Has my daughtere to bail me out?¡± The officer didn¡¯t respond. Following his superior¡¯s orders, he led Chloe to an interrogation room. ¡°Sit here for a while until we process your release,¡± he told her.


    Chloe didn¡¯t think much of it and sat in the chair. The room was excessively cold, and Chloe felt goosebumps forming; she considered asking someone to turn up the air conditioning. Just then, the TV on the wall of the interrogation room turned on.


    Instinctively, Chloe looked at the screen, which showed a video of the intensive care unit. Bianca was lying in a hospital bed, and standing beside her was Chloe herself. The footage showed the two arguing, exactly as it had happened on the day of Bianca¡¯s death.


    Seeing this, Chloe¡¯s face turned pale, and her legs weakened. On the screen, Chloe was seen tampering with the IV drip. Bianca could no longer bear it and spat blood, pointing at her and crying out, ¡°Chloe, Chloe¡­¡± Bianca¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief and unresolved anguish as she stretched out her hand, seeking help from Chloe.


    But Chloe did nothing, watching impassively as Bianca died. ¡°Chloe, Chloe¡­¡± echoed hauntingly in the interrogation room.


    ¡°Sorry, Bianca, sorry,¡± Chloe¡¯s tightly wound nerves snapped. She copsed to the floor, begging for Bianca¡¯s forgiveness. ¡°Sis, I didn¡¯t really want to kill you. I was blinded,¡± she confessed under the overwhelming pressure of guilt and fear.


    As she confessed, the door to the interrogation room opened. Meredith, Terrence Sterling, and Officer Liam Michaelson stood at the doorway. Everything Chloe had just said and her reactions had been recorded by the surveince system. Meredith had been watching from behind the ss wall outside the room.


    At the moment of Chloe¡¯s confession and as she knelt, Meredith¡¯s emotions overflowed. She rushed in, grabbed Chloe¡¯s arm, and shouted angrily, ¡°Chloe, how could you do it? She was your own sister, you killed our mother, you¡¯re a murderer!¡± Meredith¡¯s eyes were red with fury and filled with a murderous re as she shook Chloe violently.


    Terrence stepped forward, pulling her into his arms to calm her, as such emotional turmoil could be harmful to a pregnant woman.


    ¡°Sorry, Bianca,¡± Chloe copsed on the floor, offering no resistance. Emotionally exhausted from days of torment, her confession seemed to relieve her spirit. She had taken this fate upon herself, shielding Joy Chaucer from being implicated in harming Bianca.

 Chapter 433: Fallen Joy Chaucer

    Chloe admitted to the crime, making the case proceedings very smooth. Terrence Sterling first took Meredith out, leaving Liam Michaelson to interrogate Chloe. ¡°Chloe, regarding the harm done to Bianca, is there anything else you wish to say?¡± Liam asked. ¡°Describe in detail the process of your actions.¡±


    Chloe sat in the chair, her eyes lifeless as she stared at the wall where a TV hung. The television was off, yet the images from moments ago were vivid in her mind-reying the very scene when she had attacked Bianca. Chloe voiced her confusion, ¡°Aren¡¯t there supposed to be no cameras in the surveince room? How did you get that video just now?¡±


    ¡°The heavens are watching, Chloe, and nothing escapes them,¡± Liam did not answer directly. The footage shown was fabricated. Based on a description from a boy, Terrence had staged the whole scene to break Chloe¡¯s defenses. The reason the people in the video looked like Chloe and Bianca was due to a face-swapping AI technology recently developed by a softwarepany under Terrence.


    After filming, the video was processed to swap the faces, presenting Bianca and Chloe in it. This was quicker than movie editing but simr in concept. Believing there was real evidence, Chloe stopped resisting and confessed everything.


    ¡°That morning, I went to the hospital like usual to visit my sister. She had woken up and learned that Meredith was her biological daughter. She wanted to take back thepany to leave it to Meredith. In the heat of the moment, I harbored evil thoughts¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s confession was a mix of truth and lies.


    She did not reveal that Bianca had suspected Joy Chaucer of plotting against her. That was the reason she harbored murderous intent towards Bianca. However, in front of the police, she imed it was all for thepany-a motive, indeed.


    With Chloe¡¯s confession, the case was handed over to the court. When Joy Chaucer came to the police station to post bail, she was shocked to learn of Chloe¡¯s confession. ¡°What has my mother confessed to?¡± she eximed in dismay.


    ¡°Chloe Chaucer has confessed to the murder of Bianca Chaucer. The evidence is conclusive and has been forwarded to the court for proceedings,¡± they informed her. With Chloe¡¯s downfall, Joy had lost her pir of support.


    Joy Chaucer was devastated not because Chloe confessed, but because she was left to fend for herself. She was kicked out of her home; Terrence Sterling¡¯s men watched as she packed her belongings, allowing her to take nothing but her clothes.


    In just a few days, Joy Chaucer had fallen from grace, despised by all, shunned by friends, and even scorned when she was down. Carrying her suitcase, she walked down the street when suddenly a downpour began, drenching herpletely. People hurried by, and Joy was knocked down into the mud, utterly embarrassed.


    Looking at her reflection in a puddle, overwhelmed with emotions, she pounded the ground and screamed in rage, ¡°Meredith, you wretch, you¡¯ve ruined me, I¡¯ve lost everything.¡± Lying in the mud, she cursed and wept, her eyes filled with intense hatred that seemed eternal.


    The rain washed over her, soaking her through. During her fall, a prosthetic finger hade off, staring at the exposed stub, Joy seethed with anger. She clenched her fists, gritting her teeth, ¡°Meredith, Terrence Sterling, I will not let you get away with this.¡±


    In a fit of rage, Joy pped the puddle on the ground. Suddenly, the rain stopped, and she looked up to find an umbre held above her. Joy Chaucer looked up at the man standing over her, desperate and disheveled, ¡°Mr. Channing, help me, I have nothing left.¡±


    Ethan Channing looked down at Joy Chaucer disdainfully, ¡°You really are foolish, no improvement at all, Joy Chaucer. If it weren¡¯t for me, Fiona, and Ruby Kim, you would have died a hundred times over.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    With a desperate gaze, Joy Chaucer looked resolutely at Ethan Channing, ¡°Mr. Channing, as long as you are willing to help me, I¡¯ll do anything you ask. I must still be of value to you, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t be here. Everyone else avoids me, fearing trouble.¡±


    Ethan Channing slightly curved his lips, ¡°At least you have some brains.¡±

 Chapter 434: A Sole Guardian

    Joy Chaucer followed Ethan Channing. He had be her only support and her only choice. As Chloe confessed to her crimes, the truth about Bianca¡¯s tragic end resurfaced, dominating the headlines and stirring the city into an uproar. The notion that she plotted against her own sister for inheritance and control of thepany sparked rage and condemnation online.


    Ste and Julian, upon learning the details,shed out at Chloe, denouncing her as heartless and inhumane, worse than a dog. They couldn¡¯t fathom how Chloe could be so ruthless. Meanwhile, Grandma Sterling was ovee with anger, which worsened her health, confining her to her bed. From upstairs, she could hear Ste¡¯s furious usations.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Holding a photograph of Mr. Chaucer, Grandma Sterling reminisced, her aged hands trembling as she touched the picture, tears in her eyes. ¡°If you were still alive, seeing your daughters like this would break your heart. Chloe was always sopetitive, and Bianca, despite her sharp tongue, had a soft heart¡­¡± Bianca and Chloe, cherished daughters of a man she loved dearly, now one was imprisoned and the other deceased, leaving Grandma Sterling heartbroken. She mourned the loss alongside Mr. Chaucer.


    In the Chaucer family, only Joy Chaucer and Meredith remained.


    At the funeral home, Bianca¡¯s bodyy in a central room, supported by an ice coffin. As Meredith, supported by Terrence Sterling, entered the room, she was greeted by the solemn inscription on the LED screen: ¡°In deep mourning for Ms. Bianca Chaucer.¡± The sight of Bianca¡¯s name triggered Meredith¡¯s tears. Approaching the coffin, she lifted the yellow cloth covering it and, seeing Bianca¡¯s peaceful expression, burst into inconsble grief. ¡°Mom, I wish this were just a dream,¡± she sobbed, ¡°that you would wake up when it ends. I me myself-if I had been there, Chloe wouldn¡¯t have harmed you.¡±


    Terrence, his eyes also filled with tears,forted Meredith, urging her to look away from the sight that only deepened her sorrow. Ste and Julian arrived to bid theirst farewell, both visibly distraught. Concerned for Grandma Sterling¡¯s wellbeing, Terrence advised against hering.


    After a final viewing, they proceeded with the cremation. As dusk fell, Meredith, clutching the urn, whispered, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m taking you home.¡± Supported by Terrence, with Ste and Julian close behind, they returned to the Chaucer residence. The household staff lined up to pay their respects as Meredith entered with the urn.


    Over the following days, Meredith held a seven-day vigil beforeying Bianca to rest. Many who admired Bianca for her integrity and kindness during her life came to pay their respects, affirming Meredith¡¯s status as Bianca¡¯s daughter and the sole heir to Falconer Holdings. Bianca¡¯s extensivework paved the way for Meredith¡¯s future.


    On the day of the burial, under cloudy skies, Meredith recalled Ruby Kim¡¯s curse-that Bianca would die by the hand of a loved one. The Granger family attended, with Tessa Granger and Lucien DuMont among them.


    After the funeral, Meredith stopped Lucien DuMont, who was preparing to leave. ¡°Mr. DuMont, may I have a word with you?¡±

 Chapter 435: The Real Father

    Lucien DuMont was quite surprised. He and Meredith had only met once and had no other interactions. So, when Meredith called out to him, he instinctively wondered what she might want from him.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lucien nodded in response.


    Meredith asked somewhat boldly, ¡°May I ask what your father¡¯s name is? Has he ever been to the capital?¡±


    It was indeed not very polite to suddenly ask about someone¡¯s father.


    Tessa Granger was also surprised, while Terrence Sterling nced at Meredith and asked, ¡°Meredith, why do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°I found a photo of my dad among my mom¡¯s belongings. Our nanny, Mrs. Lawson, told me his name was Darcy DuMont,¡± Meredith exined. ¡°The moment I saw the photo, I thought Lucien DuMont looked incredibly simr to my dad; they are both DuMonts, so I had to ask.¡±


    Hearing the name Darcy DuMont, Lucien was shocked, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, you said your father¡¯s name was what? Darcy DuMont??¡±


    ¡°D-a-r-c-y,¡± Meredith replied, seeing Lucien¡¯s strong reaction. ¡°Could it be that your father¡­¡±


    ¡°My father¡¯s name is also Darcy DuMont,¡± Lucien said. ¡°I¡¯ve heard from my family that he did indeed visit this city before.¡±


    This information thrilled Meredith, suggesting her father might still be alive.


    Lucien shifted the conversation, ¡°However¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Meredith pressed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really look like my father,¡± Lucien admitted. ¡°I resemble my mother more.¡±


    How could that be?


    Meredith pulled out a photograph, a faded one of her mother and father together. Despite its age, the facial features were still discernible.


    Ste and Julian, curious, came over and were also stunned to see Lucien.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Julian eximed without thinking, ¡°Who is this young man? He looks so much like Darcy DuMont when he was younger.¡±


    ¡°I am Lucien DuMont, French,¡± Lucien introduced himself politely.


    Tessa Granger added, ¡°He is also a descendant of French royalty.¡±


    ¡°Is your father named Darcy DuMont?¡± Julian inquired.


    Eagerly, Meredith said, ¡°Mr. DuMont, please take a look at this photo, is this your father?¡±


    After looking at the photo, Lucien shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t recognize him; he doesn¡¯t look like my dad.¡±


    Lucien¡¯s response disappointed Meredith; had she made a mistake?


    Terrence Sterling suggested to Lucien, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s been too long, over twenty years. You might not remember what your father looked like when he was young. Could you show us a current photo of your father to satisfy my wife¡¯s curiosity? My father-inw was involved in a car ident over twenty years ago and fell into a river. His body was never found.¡±


    Most people don¡¯t really know what their parents looked like when they were young.


    Even we don¡¯t realize when our perception of our parents started to feature them as older.


    ¡°Just show Meredith the photo of your dad,¡± urged Tessa Granger.


    Lucien hesitated for a moment, then agreed, ¡°Alright.¡±


    He pulled out his phone, scrolled through his album, and showed them a recent solo photo of his father taken three years ago.


    Ste and Julian peered over, and Meredith, too, was eager, trying to find any trace of her father¡¯s younger features in the face before her, but she could not.


    Julian shook his head, ¡°This doesn¡¯t look like him at all, not even a bit. Even after twenty-plus years, a person¡¯s features don¡¯t change that drastically.¡±


    Ste added, ¡°I don¡¯t see it either. Your dad had a long face, this one is oval. Your dad had a mole by his eyebrow; this man doesn¡¯t, although the eyes are simr, both light blue.¡±


    Lucien exined, ¡°In France, many people have light blue eyes. My dad chose the name Darcy DuMont quite arbitrarily.¡±

 Chapter 436: Stella, the Unintentional Prophet

    Ste had made no prophetic ims. It was merely a coincidence of names. Even Julian and Ste didn¡¯t recognize the man in the photograph; he was not their biological father, so Meredith had no further suspicions. The world is full of people with the same names and simr faces. The resemnce to Lucien DuMont meant little, and Meredith could hardly suggest a paternity test without overstepping.


    Besides, Lucien DuMont would never agree to such an intrusive request. He had already shared more than enough information.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Meredith apologized to Lucien DuMont.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Lucien DuMont replied, not minding the confusion.


    After the funeral, Terrence Sterling took Meredith back to their South Gate vi.


    Ste was reluctant to see Meredith leave Ravenwood.


    Ste and Julian returned to Ravenwood, their hearts heavy with grief over Bianca¡¯s death.


    ¡°Do you think this Darcy DuMont could still be alive?¡± Ste pondered aloud, recalling how no remains were found. ¡°You know how it goes in those melodramatic TV shows. Maybe he was resurrected or saved by someone.¡±


    ¡°You know that¡¯s just TV, all make-believe,¡± Julian retorted. ¡°If he were alive, wouldn¡¯t he havee back? Bianca waited over twenty years for him.¡±


    ¡°Maybe, maybe he can¡¯te back for some reason,¡± Ste spected, a spark of thought lighting up her mind. ¡°Maybe he lost his memory, or he¡¯s paralyzed, or disfigured and too ashamed to return.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve watched too many dramas,¡± Julian remarked. ¡°Let me exin how amnesia really works-it¡¯s not that simple¡­¡±


    ¡°No need to exin, I already know,¡± Ste interrupted, confidently. ¡°There are psychogenic amnesia and dissociative amnesia, where the normal integration of consciousness, memory, identity, or perception of the environment is disrupted.¡±


    Julian was stunned. ¡°Ste, how do you know this?¡±


    ¡°I Googled it,¡± Ste said proudly, adding, ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s possible. There¡¯s an old saying, ¡®to see is to believe.¡¯ Did you see anything?¡±


    ¡°Nothing at all,¡± Julian admitted unwittingly.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Ste concluded. ¡°He might still be alive. But it¡¯s pointless to discuss it now. Bianca is gone, and even if Darcy DuMont is alive, they can¡¯t meet anymore.¡±


    ¡­Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Back at the hotel from the cemetery, Lucien DuMont received a video call from his mother in France.


    The woman in the video was Catherine, a noble and elegantdy, belonging to one of France¡¯s most respected royal families.


    Lucien DuMont shared the amusing incidents from the capital with his mother, Catherine.


    ¡°My dear son, when do you n to return? You seem so content there; has a local girl captured your heart?¡± Catherine teased her son.


    ¡°Mother,¡± Lucien DuMontughed, ¡°thedies here are indeed beautiful, as are thendscapes and cultural sights. I¡¯d like to stay a bit longer. Why don¡¯t you and fathere here? I¡¯ll take you to some great ces to eat and visit.¡±


    A man¡¯s voice intervened, ¡°Your mother isn¡¯t well enough to travel.¡±


    Then, a man appeared in the video, revealed to be Lucien DuMont¡¯s father, Darcy DuMont.


    ¡°Your father will be visiting the capital next week on behalf of the royal family,¡± Catherine informed.


    ¡°Really?¡± Lucien DuMont was ted. ¡°Father, I¡¯ll wait for you. Today, a Mrs. Sterling mentioned that I resemble her father, who is also named Darcy DuMont. I saw his photo, and indeed, we look alike. Her father was also French, but he disappeared over twenty years ago.¡±


    Hearing this, Darcy DuMont¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but Catherine¡¯s face subtly shifted as old memories resurfaced.


    ¡°What happened then?¡± Catherine pressed.


    ¡°I showed them a photo of you, father, and they realized it was a mistake,¡± Lucien exined. ¡°Father, you don¡¯t look like the man in the photo at all.¡±


    ¡°It was a misunderstanding, and it¡¯s good that it¡¯s cleared up,¡± Darcy DuMont said. ¡°Son, see you next week.¡±


    Catherine¡¯s demeanor was slightly off as she forced a smile, ¡°My dear son, your father and I have to leave now, so let¡¯s not chat any longer.¡±

 Chapter 437: The Delegation

    Catherine harbored a secret, worried about something she had feared for over twenty years. Was it finally going to happen?


    She knew something others didn¡¯t. Her husband, Darcy DuMont, had another wife in Auroraville over twenty years ago.


    Catherine feared what Darcy might remember, which couldplicate matters.


    As Ste had predicted, when Darcy fell into the river back then, he suffered a severe head injury from hitting a rock, resulting in amnesia.


    His face was disfigured, and to save him, Catherine had him undergo stic surgery.


    Darcy DuMont, intrigued by what Lucien mentioned before ending the call, asked, ¡°Son, this woman, what does she look like? She¡¯s French too, that¡¯s quite a coincidence. Show me her photo.¡±


    Hearing this, Catherine felt a sudden pang of headache and held her forehead, ¡°Darcy, my head hurts.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hurting again; let me get you some medicine,¡± Darcy¡¯s attention was diverted.


    Lucien, on the other end, expressed concern, ¡°Mother, take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s nothing serious, just need to rest a bit. Let¡¯s not talk anymore,¡± Catherine ended the call, fearing Darcy might continue to inquire.


    Catheriney down to rest, while Darcy brought her medicine. After taking it, she reassured him, ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Darcy, a man in his fifties, still possessed a noble and majestic demeanor, often regarded as a dream figure among noble circles. Age only added to his charm.


    Darcy and Catherine touched foreheads, a model couple in the royal family, deeply in love.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Catherine assured, holding Darcy¡¯s face. ¡°Darling, please don¡¯t go, let Prince Larey handle the condolence visit.¡±


    ¡°The delegation list is already finalized, it can¡¯t be changed,¡± Darcy kissed her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll return as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Catherine, fearful yet guilty, wanted Darcy to bid farewell to Bianca.


    Darcy was concerned, ¡°But your health¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can manage. I haven¡¯t seen our son in a long time, and I¡¯ve never been to Auroraville. I¡¯d like to see it,¡± Catherine pleaded gently.


    Convinced by her tenderness, Darcy agreed, ¡°Alright, rest now. I¡¯ll prepare the delegation.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Catherine watched him leave, her mind drifting back twenty-six years.


    She had lied earlier; she had been to Auroraville.


    Twenty-six years ago, she personally went to Auroraville to bring back Darcy DuMont.


    When she found him, Darcy was reluctant to leave Auroraville, where he had married under the name Darcy DuMont and had a daughter.


    Their daughter was lost shortly after birth, and Darcy was desperate to find her and nned to take Bianca back to France, offering her the status of a princess.


    During his search, Darcy had an ident, and Catherine found him, seizing the opportunity to bring him back to France.


    Recalling her son¡¯s recent words, Catherine wondered if her husband¡¯s lost daughter had been found.


    What about Bianca?


    Catherine was restless, fearing Darcy¡¯s reaction if he learned the truth.


    Darcy and Bianca never had their final meeting.


    Fearful of returning to Auroraville, yet guilty, Catherine hoped Darcy could bid farewell to Bianca.


    For over twenty years, Darcy had never recalled his time in Auroraville, and the lie had persisted just as long.


    After Bianca¡¯s funeral, Meredith mostly stayed at home, going nowhere.


    When Terrence Sterling returned, she was willing to walk with him in the garden.N?velDrama.Org content.


    They reported daily on the restaurant¡¯s situation, which was thriving with reservations booked until the end of the month.


    The restaurant featured three performances daily by dancers rmended by Azure, who also choreographed several dances to promote the venue.


    Dining and dancing had proven lucrative for Meredith.


    One day, Meredith finally decided to visit the restaurant, apanied by Selene.


    Her pregnancy made it difficult to walk far without tiring.


    After speaking with Terrence Sterling, she noticed a notification on her phone.


    The French delegation had arrived in Auroraville, apanied by a photo of local government heads weing Prince Darcy DuMont off the ne.


    Meredith recognized the man in the photo as the same Darcy DuMont Lucien had shown her.

 Chapter 438: A Woman’s Sense of Security

    Seeing the photograph, Meredith finally let go of her hopes. How could her biological father possibly be a prince of the French royalty? News about the diplomatic visit was all over her phone the moment she turned it on, including photos of Prince Darcy DuMont and his wife Catherine, smiling and waving at the crowd, both strikingly attractive and affable. Indeed, Lucien DuMont bore a strong resemnce to his mother, Princess Catherine.


    ¡°Meredith.¡±


    Azure pushed open the door of the private booth and presented a gift. ¡°Here are some clothes and bottles I bought for your baby; you¡¯ll be needing them soon.¡±


    Meredith smiled lightly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°When is your due date?¡± Azure asked, looking at Meredith¡¯s belly. ¡°May I touch it?¡±


    Azure was fascinated by howrge a woman¡¯s belly could swell, almost like a beach ball.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Meredith said, taking Azure¡¯s hand and cing it on her stomach. ¡°Lucky sometimes moves, mostly in the mornings; she¡¯s usually sleeping around this time¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Lucky kicked from within.


    Azure felt the kick, ¡°She kicked me! She moved! It¡¯s so magical, so powerful yet gentle, it could melt your heart.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Azure was thrilled by this new life¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Lucky seems to like you,¡± Meredith chuckled. ¡°She doesn¡¯t show her face to just anyone. So far, only Terrence Sterling and you have had this honor.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Azure was overjoyed. ¡°If she turns out to be a girl, I¡¯ll teach her to dance.¡±


    ¡°That sounds wonderful,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°We¡¯ll find out in October.¡±


    The baby was due in mid-October.


    ¡°That¡¯s soon, just over a month away,¡± Azure said excitedly.


    Meredith and Terrence Sterling were also eagerly awaiting the day, hoping for a smooth delivery.


    Meanwhile.


    At a golf club, Terrence Sterling and his friend Forrest Landwright had just finished a round of golf and were resting under a sun umbre when Forrest stepped aside to take a call.


    At that moment, Rick received a call and approached Terrence, ¡°Mr. Sterling, after Joy Chaucer left, she was seen with a man named Ethan Channing, the owner of the CC Club. On the night Ruby Kim died, Joy had an alibi ¨C she was at this CC Club.¡±


    People like Joy Chaucer required extra vignce from Terrence, as Fiona and Ruby Kim¡¯s deaths were not unconnected to her.


    Terrence sipped some mineral water and gestured, ¡°Look into this CC Club more thoroughly, and be discreet about it.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Sterling,¡± Rick replied, stepping away.


    Forrest finished his call and joined Terrence under the umbre, ¡°How about we grab a drink tonight? I¡¯ll invite Markus and William.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good,¡± Terrence suggested. ¡°I heard the CC Club is quite the spot; why don¡¯t we go there tonight?¡±


    Forrest smiled, ¡°No problem, we¡¯ll find a couple ofdies to join us for a few drinks.¡±


    The implication was clear; men did not need to spell everything out.


    Terrenceughed and pointed to his ear, ¡°Mr. Landwright, stop teasing. Who doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m henpecked? I¡¯m fine with drinks, but that¡¯s all!¡±


    Forrest teased back, ¡°What, afraid your wife might kick you out?¡±


    ¡°I spent the first month on the couch,¡± Terrence joked self-deprecatingly. ¡°I¡¯m still watching my wife¡¯s face while I eat.¡±


    Terrence¡¯s willingness to joke about such matters showed his deep love for his wife, unconcerned about others¡¯ opinions.


    Forrest remarked, ¡°Your wife is lucky to have you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the lucky one,¡± Terrence smiled warmly. ¡°When¡¯s your wife due? I¡¯ve got a generous gift prepared.¡±


    ¡°Mid-October,¡± Terrence replied. ¡°Meeting my wife was my good fortune.¡±


    Forrestughed, ¡°There you go, showing off your love again. I¡¯ll call Markus and William, and we¡¯ll head to the CC Club tonight.¡±


    As Forrest made the call, Terrence rang Meredith to check in.


    Listening to him, Forrestughed after hanging up, ¡°Mr. Sterling, I admire you¡­ Mrs. Sterling really knows how to keep you in line; you even have to report back.¡±


    Terrence shook his phone slightly, ¡°A woman¡¯s sense of security is something a husband must provide.¡±

 Chapter 439: There’s More to It

    A pregnant woman needs security above all. What women seek is simply a response for every action, an exnation for every detail. Terrence Sterling had achieved this, earning even the reluctant admiration of his fellow men, including Forrest Landwright.


    As night fell, Terrence Sterling and a few associates arrived at the CC Club. Upon entering, Terrence surveyed the surroundings. Led by a waiter, they proceeded to a private booth. Terrence¡¯s visit was motivated by a desire to learn more about the club¡¯s owner.


    No sooner had Terrence stepped inside the club than Ethan Channing, working in his top-floor office, received a notification of Terrence¡¯s arrival. Surprised, Ethan wondered if it was coincidence or something more. One of his men suggested, ¡°Mr. Channing, should we find an excuse to throw them out?¡±


    ¡°Foolish,¡± Ethan retorted. ¡°We¡¯re in business to open doors, not close them. Doing that would only arouse suspicion. Just keep watch and report any activity.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Channing,¡± his subordinateplied and left.


    Joy Chaucer, silent until then, spoke up, ¡°Do you have a history with Terrence Sterling?¡±


    Ethan, not particrly inclined to exin, simply responded while holding his cigar, ¡°It¡¯s none of your concern. Perhaps Terrence is here for you. After all, ¡®if you don¡¯t cut the weeds, they grow back with the spring breeze.''¡±


    Joy scoffed. ¡°My mother has confessed. What does it have to do with me? Terrence can¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Ethan¡¯s smile was cryptic as he dropped two names: ¡°Fiona Woods, Ruby Kim!¡±


    Joy¡¯s face paled. ¡°Fiona¡¯s death has nothing to do with me. I didn¡¯t harm her.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know how Fiona had died, but from what she knew of Ethan Channing and her instincts, she was sure he was involved.


    Joy continued, ¡°Meredith is about to give birth. The child is Meredith and Terrence Sterling¡¯s treasure. A mishap now would be devastating.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°The schemes you women think of,¡± Ethan sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not low enough to harm a child. Now leave, use the back door, and don¡¯t let people see you.¡±


    Dismissed by Ethan, Joy left through the club¡¯s back door, where she encountered a garbage collector. The foul smell made her gag. ¡°Move away, you stink,¡± she muttered disdainfully, pinching her nose.


    The man apologized with his head bowed. Joy, uninterested in further interaction, walked away.


    Once Joy left in her car, the man lifted his head-it was Justin. He had been investigating Fiona¡¯s death, and since Fiona was connected to Joy, he had been following her to gather evidence.


    Justin too followed Joy to an apartmentplex. He had learned from the police that Fiona had been poisoned and was trying to find out who was responsible.


    Back inside the club, Terrence Sterling and his group were not drinking much, just toasting symbolically with a few others who were familiar with Bianca. The conversation turned to Bianca¡¯s sudden death.


    ¡°One of us, William said, ¡°It¡¯s such a pity Mrs. Chaucer passed so suddenly. I had dinner with her just two days before she was hospitalized. I went on a trip and by the time I returned, she was gone.¡±


    Forrest Landwright added, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer was such a good person. To die by her own sister¡¯s hand¡­¡±


    Markus chimed in, ¡°Human nature, human hearts. Money is the ultimate test.¡±


    Terrence nodded, ¡°It was indeed sudden.¡±


    Forrest continued, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer was in good health; she had just had a check-up. How could she fall ill so quickly and severely? I heard her organs failed. Terrence, the death of your mother-inw, there might be more to it, don¡¯t you think?¡±

 Chapter 440: The Grudge of Ethan Channing

    The mysterious and sudden death of Bianca puzzled many, primarily because her illness struck peculiarly and worsened too quickly. William remarked, ¡°Look at me, smoking and drinking daily. The doctor warned me to stop, or I¡¯d meet the King of Hell, yet here I am, still alive and kicking.¡± Markus added, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer was indeed in good health before her passing. If it were an ident, that would be understandable, but falling into a severea so suddenly and nearly dying doesn¡¯t add up without some inside story.¡±


    Forrest Landwrightmented with a hint of regret, ¡°She¡¯s gone, and all we can do is talk about it privately.¡± Terrence Sterling put down his ss, lit a cigarette, and said, ¡°I get what you all mean. This happened out of the blue. The autopsy showed that my mother-inw died from organ failure due to an overload caused by excessive medication. As for why she fell so severely ill, there¡¯s no conclusion yet. The doctors mentioned her diet and routine could have been contributing factors.¡±


    The group sighed deeply, ¡°Such a pity. Mrs. Chaucer was a rare business genius.¡± After a moment of regret, they resumed eating and drinking. Terrence Sterling excused himself to take a phone call. Knowing the hallway was under surveince, he deliberately avoided the cameras and stepped out to a quiet, small balcony.


    Ethan Channing, noticing Terrence Sterling¡¯s absence on the surveince feed, panicked and sent his men to check the private room. He was not there. Just like that, he disappeared right under Ethan¡¯s watch. Ethan personally went to look for him, descending from the top floor and following thest known path of Terrence Sterling seen on the cameras, heading towards an area without surveince.


    Suddenly, Ethan spotted half a shoe sticking out on the small balcony ahead. Cautiously approaching, a tall figure emerged from behind the balcony wall, startling Ethan. ¡°Looking for me?¡± Terrence Sterling, with a cigarette dangling from his lips and a devilish grin, his gaze sharp as a knife, asked.


    ¡°Uh, I¡­¡± Ethan stammered, quickly thinking on his feet, ¡°I just came here for a smoke.¡± Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t expose him but moved aside to make room. The small balcony was just spacious enough for two grown men to stand and smoke. Ethan, trying to actposed, reached for his pocket and realized he had forgotten his lighter.


    ¡°Need this?¡± Terrence offered his lighter. Ethan¡¯s expression stiffened as he muttered, ¡°Thanks.¡± Realizing how politely he was acting towards Terrence Sterling felt unusual, given their enmity. Lighting a cigarette, he inhaled deeply, his mind settling.


    ¡°This ce isn¡¯t easy to find, brother, how did you get here?¡± Ethan attempted to make casual conversation. Terrence Sterling looked him over, ¡°You seem familiar. Have we met before?¡± Ethan, slightly panicked but regaining hisposure, replied, ¡°Probably not. You look like someone from high society, and I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to meet someone of your caliber.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Must be my mistake then,¡± Terrence smoked quietly, then said, ¡°You don¡¯t seem ordinary yourself, brother. What do you do?¡± ¡°Just in sales, trying to make a living,¡± Ethan responded, not revealing his true identity as the club¡¯s owner behind the scenes. Terrence Sterling nced at Ethan, his words carrying an undertone, ¡°It¡¯s tough doing anything these days. Life is precious, take care of it.¡±


    Patting Ethan on the shoulder, Terrence walked away, having intentionally vanished from the cameras to see Ethan¡¯s intentions. Indeed, Ethan came looking for him. Terrence didn¡¯t recall any past conflicts with Ethan, and the nature of Ethan¡¯s rtionship with Joy Chaucer would require further investigation.


    After Terrence left, Ethan extinguished his cigarette, haunted by a memory of a car ident ten years ago that killed his parents on the spot. Ethan was abroad at the time and rushed back only to find out that the car belonged to Terrence Sterling. With no surveince or dashcam footage avable, the police imed it was Terrence¡¯s driver at the wheel. Ethan, unable to ept this, investigated and found that the driver wasn¡¯t even in Auroraville at the time. He believed that Terrence had bribed the police to have his driver take the me.


    ¡°Terrence Sterling,¡± Ethan muttered through clenched teeth, his eyes flickering with hatred as he watched Terrence walk away.

 Chapter 441: The Closest Distance

    When Terrence Sterling returned home, it was already deep into the night. Meredith had been asleep but was startled awake by a nightmare. She sat on the edge of the bed, staring at the keepsakes left by Bianca. In her memories, her mother was still vividly alive, as if she had never left. Hearing footsteps outside, Meredith knew Terrence was back and quickly tucked the keepsakes into a drawer.


    Terrence entered with a hint of alcohol on his breath. ¡°Meredith, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± he asked, trying to keep his steps light to avoid waking her. He had nned to sleep in the guest room but was worried that staying away might cause Meredith undue concern.


    ¡°I just woke up,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°Have you been drinking?¡±


    ¡°Just a little,¡± Terrence said as he took off his coat and sat on the edge of the bed. He took Meredith¡¯s hand and exined, ¡°The people were very hospitable; it would have been rude not to drink. You go back to sleep. I¡¯ll take a shower and say hello to our daughter.¡± Leaning over, he kissed Meredith¡¯s belly gently and whispered, ¡°Lucky, are you asleep? Daddy¡¯s home.¡±


    Meredith smiled at Terrence¡¯s endearing behavior. ¡°It¡¯ste; our little girl must be asleep by now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take that shower,¡± Terrence said, also concerned about the alcohol smell bothering Meredith.


    With Terrence home, Meredith felt at ease andy down to rest. Soon after, Terrence, fresh from the shower, slipped into bed and cuddled up behind her, his hand resting on her belly, holding the two most important people in his world, which gave him immensefort. His fingertips gently caressed her stomach, feeling the happiest a man could be.


    With her loved one by her side, Meredith had a beautiful dream about their baby being born, adorable and chubby, stretching out tiny chubby hands and softly calling, ¡°Mama, mama.¡± Meredith smiled in her sleep, a sight that made Terrence smile too.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The next day.


    Terrence joined Meredith for breakfast. Rick and the driver were already waiting outside. After breakfast, Terrence left for the day. Once in the car, Rick reported, ¡°Mr. Sterling, I¡¯ve looked into Ethan Channing. Apart from being the hidden owner of the CC club, he controls over a dozenpanies. He returned from abroad ten years ago, is now thirty-five, started from scratch, is unmarried, and has no other family. He keeps to himself, except for his close acquaintance with Joy Chaucer, whom he¡¯s known for two years. Ethan Channing is elusive and keeps a low profile, with not much information avable.¡±


    ¡°Check all his holdingpanies, their business dealings, and financial flows,¡± Terrencemanded coldly.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, are you looking to see if Ethan Channing¡¯spanies have any involvement with Sterling Corporation?¡± Rick spected.


    ¡°I met Ethan Channingst night. He¡¯s not as straightforward as Joy Chaucer. These two mixing together, the reasons aren¡¯t clear yet. Keep someone on them,¡± Terrence instructed, sensing that Ethan Channing wasn¡¯t simply an admirer of Joy Chaucer but a man withrger ambitions.


    As for what Ethan Channing was plotting, Terrence was not yet sure.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sterling,¡± Rick acknowledged.


    Later, Meredith, apanied by Selene, went to the mall to shop for the unborn baby. When they reached themercial street, they found it crowded with onlookers.


    ¡°Selene, go see what¡¯s happening,¡± Meredith said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Selene checked and returned shortly. ¡°It¡¯s the French delegation; the road has been closed for safety, no pedestrians allowed.¡±


    ¡°The French delegation?¡± Meredith tiptoed for a better view and saw members of the delegation with local government officials exiting themercial street. As the police began clearing the road, Meredith and Selene stepped aside.


    As the delegation approached, Prince Darcy DuMont came within a few meters of Meredith and looked her way, their eyes meeting. That momentary nce left Darcy DuMont visibly stunned, memories flickering through his mind, his expression turning solemn as he unconsciously stepped toward Meredith.

 Chapter 442: Husband’s Fortune

    Meredith stood frozen in ce, bewildered by the approach of the French Prince. She stared at Darcy DuMont, a man she found awe-inspiring. Here was a descendant of the French royal family, his nobility beyond words. She, a meremoner, dared not look directly at such a dignitary. Yet, she couldn¡¯t tear her eyes away, as if spellbound, feeling an inexplicable kinship with the man.


    As Prince Darcy DuMont moved towards the crowd, it sent government officials into a panic, hurrying to keep up, their inclothes bodyguards nking them closely. Selene stood by Meredith¡¯s side, equally on guard.


    Stopping a step away from Meredith, Darcy suddenly smiled and asked, ¡°Is the babying soon? When is the due date?¡±


    His question only deepened Meredith¡¯s confusion. Instinctively, she replied, ¡°Mid-October.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s soon. Take care of yourself. You are going to be a beautiful mother,¡± Darcyplimented warmly. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Surprised by Meredith¡¯s fluent French, Darcy seemed impressed. In Auroraville, hermand of thenguage felt familiar to him.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Meredith responded awkwardly, nodding before confidently introducing herself, ¡°Meredith Sterling, Auroraville wees you.¡±


    Hundreds of onlookers watched this exchange, amazed that she could converse with a French prince-a stroke of incredible luck.


    ¡°Meredith,¡± Darcy repeated softly, smiling at her belly. ¡°What a lovely name. I wish you and your baby happiness and health.¡±


    Meredith was taken aback. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Darcy smiled again and continued on with the leaders, while Meredith watched him go, remarking, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the French prince to be so approachable.¡±


    Selene noted, ¡°They must show their best side in our country. It¡¯s basic diplomatic etiquette, and their every move is watched by the world.¡±


    The implication was clear, it might all be a facade. But Meredith had genuinely felt his warmth.


    As Darcy DuMont walked away, the brief interaction was dismissed by many as mere diplomatic formality, intended to foster closer rtions between the nations. Soon, the scene of Prince Darcy DuMont speaking with Meredith on the street topped the news headlines.


    Initially, somementers spected that Meredith was a shill arranged by local government officials, but her striking beauty and the fluent French she spoke made her a sensation. Later, her identity was revealed as the wife of Terrence Sterling, head of Sterling Corporation, and daughter of thete Bianca Chaucer, the real power behind Falconer Holdings.


    Her multiple identities were astonishing. It seemed like the god of wealth was feeding her, a rags-to-riches story of an orphan who married into a wealthy family, herself a scion of a distinguished house lost outside its realm.


    As the story gained traction, Sterling Corporation¡¯s stock prices soared.


    Terrence Sterling called Meredith, chuckling, ¡°Meredith, you really are my lucky star.¡±


    Unaware of the news, Meredith, having just returned from the pedestrian street, was at home arranging flowers.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You were on the headlines talking with the French delegation. You have a golden touch, and you¡¯ve salvaged thepany¡¯s image,¡± Terrence boasted proudly. ¡°Meredith, how lucky am I to have found such a treasure?¡±


    Previously, an incident in Mondale had tarnished his image, but Meredith¡¯s actions had positively impacted thepany.


    ¡°Really, that¡¯s great,¡± Meredithughed. ¡°I was really surprised today. That Prince Darcy DuMont just came over to me. I was nervous at first, but he was so friendly.¡±


    Terrence couldn¡¯t hide his joy and pride. ¡°My wife is popr and lucky. Now I¡¯m the envy of everyone.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Meredith was pleased too; it had all worked out unexpectedly well.

 Chapter 443: The Death of Fiona, Clues

    Ste could not contain her smile, as Meredith brought good fortune to Sterling Corporation. While ying mahjong with friends outside, she swelled with pride at theirpliments. Meredith indeed made her look good, boosting her confidence in public. But where there was joy, envy brewed.


    Joy Chaucer, upon seeing the headlines, was consumed with jealousy. It seemed all the good fortune was Meredith¡¯s. Meredith was voted the most beautiful pregnant mother, bing a national pride. ¡°Enjoy your moment, Meredith. Let¡¯s see how long itsts,¡± Joy muttered through clenched teeth, almost wishing she could smash the television.


    Turning off the TV, Joy headed to the police station to meet Chloe. Now devoid of everything, unable to inherit Falconer Holdings, Chloe¡¯s assets were all she desired, eager to im them as soon as possible.


    At the detention center, it was through connections that Joy got to see Chloe, who looked significantly worn down by her time inside. Chloe was excited to see Joy, ¡°You came! I thought you wouldn¡¯te to see me.¡±


    ¡°How could I note, Mom? How are you holding up?¡± Joy asked, feigning concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m managing,¡± Chloe struggled to say, knowing well her situation was far from good.


    ¡°Mom, Meredith has kicked me out. I have nowhere to go, nothing at all. I can¡¯t help you either. I¡¯m sorry for being such a bad daughter,¡± Joy said, squeezing out a few tears, putting on a show of deep maternal affection.


    ¡°Meredith is too cruel. Why should she kick you out? You¡¯ve lived in that house for over a decade; you¡¯re part of that family,¡± Chloe said angrily, feeling both angry at the situation and sorry for Joy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Joy. I still have properties in Europe. Go there and get them. That money will be enough for you. Without me to protect you, stop being reckless, remember to keep a low profile,¡± Chloe advised, worried that Joy might also fall into Meredith¡¯s hands, and fearing that the truth behind Bianca¡¯s death mighte to light.


    ¡°Mom, Meredith is basking in glory, just because she spoke a few words with the French delegation and became a national pride,¡± Joy said resentfully. ¡°Just watch, the higher she stands now, the harder she will fall.¡±


    ¡°Joy, don¡¯t do anything rash. Go to Europe first, did you hear me?¡± Chloe insisted, ¡°Find Ferris Bright there; he will tell you what to do.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    With nothing left and unable to depend on Ethan Channing forever, Joy agreed, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go to Europe tomorrow.¡±


    Meanwhile, in a rental room in Auroraville, Justin also saw the headlines and felt relieved knowing Meredith was doing well. Sitting on a mat, he nibbled on a steamed bun while holding his phone, staring at a photo of Meredith chatting with Prince Darcy DuMont. He felt proud and happy for her.


    Meredith had messaged and called, wanting to know where he lived, but Justin remained silent. He had said he didn¡¯t want to be a burden to her.


    After finishing his bun, Justin received a call from a colleague who had returned to Auroraville from their hometown. He immediately grabbed his car keys and went out to meet this colleague.


    Half an hourter, Justin arrived at the entrance of the electronics factory dormitory and finally met the colleague, ¡°Lily Westbrook,¡± he greeted with a smile, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Justin, a friend of Fiona¡¯s.¡±


    Hearing Fiona¡¯s name, Lily¡¯s expression turned sour, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Lily, in her thirties, short and slightly plump, asked warily.


    ¡°Fiona¡¯s death in the detention center was very mysterious, and I need to ask you something,¡± Justin said, ¡°Please help. You knew Fiona well. What if shees to haunt you at night because of an unclear death?¡±


    Fear of the dead was an instinct; Justin¡¯s tactic worked.


    ¡°What do you want to ask? I have to go to work, make it quick,¡± Lily said, slightly frightened.


    ¡°It¡¯s quick. Did Fiona behave strangely before she was arrested? Did she meet anyone unusual?¡± Justin asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lily recalled.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Justin eagerly asked.


    ¡°She would stare at a photo every night, murmuring to herself. It scared me a couple of times when I got up at night,¡± Lily said.


    ¡°What photo?¡±


    ¡°A very handsome man,¡± Lily described, ¡°I heard Fiona mumbling something like ¡®Terry.¡¯ I asked if he was her boyfriend. She said yes, and that she would definitely marry him. The day she was arrested, someone sent her a milk tea as a takeaway, and she left the house after drinking it.¡±

 Chapter 444: Lunch with the Prince

    It was unmistakably Terrence Sterling. Fiona¡¯s thoughts still lingered on Terrence Sterling. Justin wasn¡¯t surprised by this; a man like Terrence Sterling, given even the slightest chance, who wouldn¡¯t want to marry him? To marry into such wealth was to be set for life. Terrence Sterling had what it took to drive women wild.


    ¡°Who ordered her the milk tea?¡± Justin asked, pressing further, ¡°Who else has she been in contact with?¡± After a long investigation and a few inquiries at Liam Michaelson¡¯s, it seemed likely that Fiona had been poisoned even before she entered the ce. There are poisons that can be timed to react at a specific moment or under certain conditions. These are silent in their work.


    Lily Westbrook replied, ¡°How should I know? Fiona didn¡¯t tell me anything. That¡¯s all I know, and I have to go to work now.¡± Justin couldn¡¯t pry any more useful information here. He noticed there were cameras at the dormitory entrance; since someone delivered milk tea, the footage could be checked. Without the authority to ess it himself, he had to pass this lead to Liam Michaelson, who was officially on the case.


    ¡­


    At The Royal Inn, Darcy DuMont sat on the sofa, reminiscing about his street encounter with Meredith. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Catherine asked with a smile, sitting down beside him.


    ¡°Today, I met an interesting girl,¡± Darcy DuMont said. ¡°She gave off such a warm feeling. She stood there among the crowd, pregnant, speaking fluent French, a vision of all things beautiful.¡±


    ¡°What kind of girl?¡± Catherine inquired.


    Darcy, excited, showed her the headline: ¡°Look, this is the girl. She said her name was Meredith. I just asked the ambassador; Meredithes from a significant background. Her husband is the president of Sterling Corporation, and her mother was the president of Falconer Holdings. She was an orphan just recently acknowledged by her family, and then her mother passed away.¡±


    Catherine, looking at the photo and listening to Darcy¡¯s description, realized what was happening. Meredith was Darcy DuMont¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°This girl is indeed very fortunate,¡± Catherine remarked nonchntly, masking her understanding. ¡°She carries herself with confidence. I would like to meet her too.¡±


    ¡°I feel the same, Catherine. I want to see this girl again. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll have the delegation introduce us. You will like this girl,¡± Darcy insisted.


    Watching her husband so energized, Catherine felt a mix of emotions. She came to Auroraville worried about him remembering the past. Their marriage of over twenty years might be nearing its end.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll meet this girl tomorrow.¡±


    ¡­


    As night fell, Meredith and Terrence Sterling were at home binge-watching a series when the delegation¡¯s head arrived to convey a request from Darcy DuMont, the French envoy. They were invited to join him for lunch the next day.


    Meredith was pleasantly surprised and looked at Terrence Sterling before asking the head, ¡°What does the Prince intend by this?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Mr. DuMont simply admires Mrs. Sterling¡¯s warmth and charm,¡± the head exined. To reassure Meredith, Terrence Sterling was also invited.


    Such an honor naturally warranted their eptance. ¡°Alright, my husband and I will be there on time tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Someone will pick you up tomorrow. Sorry for disturbing you thiste,¡± the head said politely, with utmost respect.


    Meredith smiled and nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The couple escorted the head out, and after he left, they shared a smile. ¡°To think we¡¯d dine with a descendant of the French royal family-I never even dreamed of such a thing,¡± Meredith eximed.


    Terrence, hands sped behind him and lips slightly curled, replied, ¡°I am basking in your light, my dear.¡±


    Meredith yfully asked, ¡°If we go tomorrow, do you think the stocks for Chaucer family and Sterling family¡¯spanies will rise?¡±


    ¡°Definitely,¡± Terrence replied, caressing her head tenderly, eyes full of affection. ¡°Meredith, having you is wonderful.¡±


    ¡°I feel like it¡¯s my mother¡¯s spirit watching over me from above,¡± Meredith said. ¡°I used to be unlucky. Speaking of which, what should we wear tomorrow? We need to prepare.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have Linda prepare everything so we can rest easy.¡±

 Chapter 445: The Due Date Approaches

    The next day, Meredith woke up early, dressed not invish attire but infortable, simple elegance. At ten in the morning, the delegation arrived to escort the couple to The Royal Inn. No sooner had they left than Ste began spreading the news, proudly proiming how capable her daughter-inw was to be invited to dine by the French prince.


    At The Royal Inn, Darcy DuMont was somewhat nervous. He valued this lunch greatly, changing outfits multiple times and consulting his wife Catherine, ¡°How does this look? Or is the other one better?¡± Catherineughed, ¡°It¡¯s been years since you¡¯ve taken a lunch this seriously.¡± ¡°One must not be rude,¡± Darcy replied, ¡°We represent the French royal family.¡± Catherine teased, ¡°You just admire the girl.¡±


    As they were chatting, the delegation¡¯s messenger arrived: ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Sterling have arrived.¡± ¡°Good, we¡¯ll be right there,¡± Darcy said excitedly, finally settling on a blue suit. He and Catherine headed to the restaurant, where Meredith and Terrence Sterling were already waiting. Upon their arrival, both stood to greet them: ¡°Mr. DuMont, Madame,¡± greeted the Sterlings. ¡°Mrs. Sterling, Mr. Sterling,¡± Darcy replied with a beaming smile, ¡°Mr. Sterling, a paragon of virtue, truly a match made in heaven with his wife.¡± Together, Meredith and Terrence embodied romance.


    Catherine, seeing Meredith up close, was momentarily dazed as she was reminded of Bianca from years ago. The four of them sat down, with the delegation waiting at a distance. This lunch was exclusively for the Sterlings.


    The conversation at the table flowed smoothly, full of harmony andughter. Afterward, Terrence and Darcy went bowling while Meredith and Catherine sat down for a chat. Catherine, feeling a bit guilty, took extra care of Meredith, ¡°When is the baby due?¡± ¡°Mid-October,¡± Meredith replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s soon.¡± ¡°I wish all the best for your baby,¡± Catherine said, presenting a gemstone ne, ¡°Please ept this for your little one.¡±


    Meredith initially refused, ¡°Oh, I couldn¡¯t possibly ept such a valuable gift.¡± ¡°Please, take it. It¡¯s the least I can do; I really like you, and it¡¯s our fate,¡± Catherine insisted. Reluctantly, Meredith epted, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. DuMont.¡± ¡°No thanks needed; you deserve it,¡± Catherine replied warmly, ¡°If you ever need anything, this ne will grant you ess to our ces in France.¡± This ne was fit for a royal daughter, and since Catherine had no daughters of her own, she chose to give it to Meredith.


    Surprised, Meredith felt a deep gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. DuMont.¡± Catherine avoided asking about Meredith¡¯s parents, sticking to light conversation instead.


    Meanwhile, Terrence and Darcy yed a bnced game of bowling, neither wanting to show the other up, especially since Terrence was discreetly holding back to maintain dignity and friendship between their countries. Darcy was thoroughly enjoying himself, ¡°Mr. Sterling, you y well; it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had such fun. It¡¯s a pity we must leave the day after tomorrow; otherwise, we could have yed a few more games.¡± ¡°You¡¯re always wee in Auroraville,¡± Terrence replied, ¡°and we¡¯ll visit France when we can.¡± ¡°You¡¯re most wee,¡± Darcy responded heartily, ¡°Mr. Sterling, you are fortunate, and Mrs. Sterling is wonderful. I wish you both a lifelong happiness.¡±


    After their meal and the day¡¯s events, Darcy¡¯s official visit ended, and he arranged for their return. As Meredith had mentioned earlier, their dining with the French royal family brought good publicity and benefitted both theirpanies, also enhancing the rtions between the two nations.


    In the days that followed, Darcy returned to France with his wife Catherine and their son Lucien. Joy Chaucer traveled to Europe to meet with Ferris Bright, taking over Chloe¡¯s businesses and relocating them to Auroraville. Business not being her forte, she left the operations in the capable hands of Ferris.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, Meredith¡¯s due date was just two days away, and she grew increasingly anxious as the day prescribed by her doctor approached.

 Chapter 446: The Greasy Terrence Sterling

    In preparation for Meredith¡¯s childbirth to be wless, Terrence Sterling had already arranged all thepany matters. These days, he stayed close by Meredith¡¯s side. Meredith, worried about the dietary restrictions after giving birth and craving for some vors, decided to dine out with Terrence at their restaurant.


    Meredith ordered the spiciest dish, which left Terrence incessantly reaching for water. ¡°Maybe you should stop eating it,¡± Meredith suggested, seeing him struggle with the spice, ¡°Just watching is fine.¡±


    Terrence took a big gulp of ice water to soothe the fiery taste and joked, ¡°Meredith, with you eating like this, will Lucky be born with a darkened face, all smoked up from the spice?¡±


    Meredithughed, ¡°Smoked up would mean a red face.¡±


    The couple exchanged a smile, and Meredith then treated herself to a steak.


    Reese, deeply involved in the restaurant, brought over two tes of fish herself. Smiling, she said, ¡°Meredith, try this new dish. It¡¯s a new creation from the kitchen. I had it yesterday and thought it was quite good. Taste it, and if it suits, we¡¯llunch it as a new menu item.¡±


    Meredith understood Reese¡¯s dedication and had rewarded her with profit shares, which fueled Reese¡¯s enthusiasm. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Meredith tasted a piece, briefly cooked in the pot, finding the fish tender and perfect. ¡°This is delicious, Reese. We¡¯ll take it, but it must always be fresh, and only wild,¡± Meredith instructed, emphasizing the importance of quality ingredients.


    ¡°You can count on me,¡± Reese reassured, then added, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the kitchen and we¡¯ll start serving this dish tomorrow.¡±


    Reese left them to enjoy their meal, busy with her duties. ¡°I¡¯m about to give birth and won¡¯t be able toe here for a long time. Everything is in your hands now, Reese, thank you.¡±


    Reese promised, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all, Meredith. You have nothing to worry about.¡±


    Once Reese left, Terrencemented, ¡°Reese is really good at this.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Meredith agreed, ¡°When I pulled her from Falconer Holdings, it really was the right move. She¡¯s not suited for the cutthroat office politics. This is where she can truly shine. I knew she had the attention to detail, responsibility, endurance, and patience needed for sess.¡±


    After the baby is born, Meredith would return to Falconer Holdings to ensure her mother¡¯s legacy is preserved. The restaurant would have to be entrusted entirely to Reese, in whom Meredith hadplete trust.


    After their meal, Meredith wanted to visit her mother¡¯s old residence. Terrible drove, serving as her personal driver these days.


    As they neared their destination, Terrence suddenly eximed, ¡°Meredith, check the map.¡±


    Confused, Meredith nced at the car¡¯s navigation system where a heart-shaped icon marked a nearby pond, a feature disyed in simted form along with local buildings and roads.


    Meredith couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°When did you get so thoughtful?¡± she asked warmly, touched by his constant, subtle expressions of love.


    Sometimes, just as the clock showed 10:18, the date of her expected delivery, he would suddenly show her his phone. Like now, with the heart-shaped pond on the map symbolizing his love.


    He was always finding ways to show his affection.


    At a red light, he freed a hand to make a heart sign at her, ¡°I love you and the baby.¡±


    Meredith, beaming with joy, returned the gesture, ¡°I love you too.¡±

 Chapter 447: Joy Chaucer Cooking

    After being expelled from the Chaucer residence, Joy Chaucer left behind only the family nanny, Aubrey Lawson, to watch over the house.


    When Meredith and Terrence Sterling arrived, they were warmly greeted by Aubrey. ¡°Mrs. Sterling, Mr. Sterling, wee back,¡± she said with measured warmth, subtly affirming that the Sterlings were the true masters of the house, while she was merely the caretaker.


    Both Terrence and Meredith were pleased with Aubrey¡¯s demeanor, a testament to her years of service, handpicked by Bianca to stay for over a decade.


    ¡°Mrs. Lawson, the baby is due any day now, I just came to check in,¡± Meredith said. ¡°We¡¯ll stay the night and would love to have dinner made by you.¡±


    ¡°Of course, your mother always loved my cooking. I¡¯ll prepare some special dishes tonight,¡± Aubrey replied cheerfully, then excused herself to buy groceries.


    Aubrey kept the house immacte, filling her time with cleaning and gardening in the yard to ensure fresh vegetables were always avable.


    Soon after, Aubrey returned with groceries and began preparing dinner. Meanwhile, Terrence dealt with some business online, and Meredith wandered upstairs, unintentionally entering the room that once belonged to Joy Chaucer. The room was spotless; the closet empty, all jewelry taken, and the bedding discarded by Aubrey.


    Only a few empty vases and some books remained on the shelves, with a noticeable gap where another book might have been. ¡°Why is there one book missing?¡± Meredith wondered aloud.


    As dusk fell, Aubrey called from upstairs, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, dinner is ready.¡±


    Meredith asked, ¡°What did Joy take with her when she left?¡±


    ¡°Just clothes and jewelry, nothing else,¡± Aubrey answered. ¡°Mr. Sterling made sure of that. Everything here was left for you by madam, Joy had no right to take anything else.¡±


    ¡°Did Joy like to read?¡± Meredith inquired, noticing the books didn¡¯t seem just for show.


    ¡°They were cookbooks. Why would she read those?¡± Aubrey remembered something, ¡°She did try to please madam by cooking a few times, probably knowing her ce and aiming to take over thepany early.¡±


    ¡°She cooked for my mother?¡± Meredith was surprised by Joy¡¯s efforts to ingratiate herself.


    ¡°Just a few times, superficially,¡± Aubreymented. ¡°When is the trial for thedy who killed madam? Isn¡¯t she getting the death penalty?¡±


    ¡°I consulted awyer; it¡¯s life imprisonment, not the death penalty. She killed her sister; it¡¯s unjustifiable,¡± Meredith replied.


    ¡°Life imprisonment is still deserved for such malice,¡± Aubrey said tearfully. ¡°Madam was so good to her.¡±


    The conversation about Bianca¡¯s death saddened Meredith. Seeing this, Aubrey quickly changed the subject, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Come downstairs for dinner.¡±


    Terrence joined them, and the three went to dine on Aubrey¡¯s exquisite dishes, favorites of Bianca and Meredith alike.


    Meanwhile, in Auroraville, Joy Chaucer stood before a window in her apartment, gazing at the night skyline.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Ferris appeared behind her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±


    Ferris, thirty, had risen from being an employee to Chloe¡¯s trusted assistant, managing her European assets, thanks to Chloe¡¯s sponsorship and trust.


    Loyal and grateful, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    ¡°The trial for my mom¡¯s case is next month. Thewyer said it¡¯s going to be life imprisonment,¡± Joy said with a resentful look. ¡°She¡¯s ruined, and her killer is about to be a mother. Ferris, what kind of gift should I send Meredith?¡±

 Chapter 448: What A Fool

    Ferris Bright shook his head. ¡°I think you should focus on managing the businesses Mrs. Chaucer left behind.¡±


    He didn¡¯t agree with Joy Chaucer¡¯s idea.


    Joy Chaucer shot him a sharp look. ¡°Ferris Bright, are you scared? My mother gave you everything you have now, and you want to just stand by and watch her die?¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to save Mrs. Chaucer?¡± Ferris Bright sneered. ¡°You just want revenge, Joy Chaucer. Life is precious. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to wait for the court¡¯s decision, and then use money to reduce her sentence? That¡¯s the best way to save her.¡±


    Ferris Bright¡¯s stubbornness infuriated Joy Chaucer.


    ¡°Useless fool.¡±


    Joy Chaucer stormed into the bedroom.


    From the beginning, Chloe¡¯s greatest wish was for Joy Chaucer to inherit thepany, not to fight against Meredith.


    Joy Chaucer did all this for personal revenge; she couldn¡¯t swallow her anger.


    Back in her room, Joy Chaucer made a phone call. ¡°Arrange someone for me¡­¡±


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Tomorrow was Meredith¡¯s due date. Terrence Sterling took her to the hospital in advance.


    In case anything happened, they would be prepared.


    Ste and Julian also went to the hospital to visit Meredith, with Terrence Sterling apanying them the entire time.


    Meredith was nervous. Shey on the bed, looking at herrge belly. ¡°I wonder when Lucky will finallye out.¡±


    There were no signs ofbor yet.


    Terrence Sterling touched Meredith¡¯s belly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ste added, ¡°Babies whoe outter are smarter.¡±


    Julianforted Meredith as well. ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t worry. The whole family is here with you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dad, thank you, Mom.¡± Meredith was truly touched.


    Grandma Sterling wasn¡¯t in good health, so Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t let here. Otherwise, she would have insisted on being there.


    ¡°You should go home first. Meredith hasn¡¯t given birth yet; there¡¯s no point in all of us waiting here.¡± Terrence Sterling said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay with her. I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll head back first. Remember to call us.¡± Ste gently patted Meredith¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll go home now and wait to hold our big, healthy granddaughter.¡±


    Meredith nodded. ¡°Okay, go home, Mom and Dad. Be safe on the way.¡±


    After they left, Terrence Sterling sat beside Meredith, holding her hand and kissing it gently. ¡°Get some sleep.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Meredith was eagerly waiting for the delivery.


    Meanwhile.


    Stubborn Justin had watched the surveince at the electronics factory entrance and knew the man delivering milk tea to Fiona. Ignoring Liam Michaelson¡¯s advice, he secretly followed the delivery man.


    Justin tracked him all the way to the CC Club and found out that the man worked there.


    The man¡¯s name was Derek Donnelly, thin and lean. Justin had never heard Fiona mention him before.


    Justin found him suspicious. How did someone working at the CC Club know Fiona?


    Justin lost Derek Donnelly inside the club but coincidentally saw Joy Chaucer heading upstairs.


    Fiona knew Joy Chaucer, and Joy Chaucer had a grudge against Meredith. Seeing Joy Chaucer¡¯s presence, Justin instinctively followed her.


    Joy Chaucer walked to the club¡¯s sky garden, a private area that required Ethan Channing¡¯s permission to enter.


    Justin could only follow up to the garden entrance; going further would risk being discovered.


    Justin noticed that the man he had lost earlier was also there.


    Derek Donnelly and Joy Chaucer stood respectfully behind a man whose back was turned to Justin, making it impossible to see his face.


    Derek Donnelly spoke to the man in front of him. ¡°Mr. Channing, the police are already watching me.¡±


    Ethan Channing remained with his back turned, shrouded in darkness.


    Ethan Channing said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Lay low for a while ande back when things calm down.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Channing,¡± Derek Donnelly replied respectfully.


    Joy Chaucer asked, ¡°Mr. Channing, you didn¡¯t call me here thiste just to hear this nonsense, did you?¡±


    ¡°Behave yourself these next few days. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning,¡± Ethan Channing warned coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t alert anyone prematurely.¡±


    ¡°Your target is Terrence Sterling; mine is Meredith. Mr. Channing, I won¡¯t drag you into this,¡± Joy Chaucer guessed that Ethan Channing was helping her because he had a grudge against Terrence Sterling.


    Ethan Channing sneered. ¡°If you want to die, I can¡¯t stop you. Chloe took the fall for you; do you really think your poisoning of Bianca has been forgotten?¡±


    Joy Chaucer was shocked. ¡°How do you know?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Justin, who was eavesdropping in the shadows, was equally stunned.


    The murderer of Bianca was Joy Chaucer?

 Chapter 449: Unfortunate Death

    Justin was too agitated. Wasn¡¯t Bianca supposed to have died from illness? Could it be that the real cause of death was poisoning? But why wasn¡¯t it found in the autopsy report?


    Just as Justin was about to leave, he turned around and bumped into two of Ethan Channing¡¯s bodyguards. The bodyguards red at Justin menacingly, forcing him back step by step. Justin stumbled and fell when his heel hit the steps.


    Derek Donnelly and Joy Chaucer heard themotion and came over. Seeing Justin, Joy Chaucer sneered, ¡°What a fool, just like Fiona and Ruby Kim, always courting death.¡±


    Justin had grown up with Meredith and Fiona, so Joy Chaucer naturally knew him, but this was their first real encounter. Justin looked towards the garden and noticed that the man from earlier was gone. Ethan Channing would never show his face; he had people to handle these matters.


    ¡°Fiona was indeed killed by you,¡± Justin said indignantly. ¡°Bianca too, Joy Chaucer, you¡¯re insane. Why did you do it? What did Fiona ever do to you? Bianca raised you for ten years. Even if she wasn¡¯t your biological mother, you didn¡¯t have to be so ruthless.¡±


    Justin was surrounded on all sides and couldn¡¯t escape. Joy Chaucer found it amusing, ¡°You¡¯re awyer, yet so naive? How have you survived this long? Just as foolish as Fiona, no wonder you came from the same orphanage. Fiona lost her usefulness, so she had to die. Do you think we¡¯d keep her around for the holidays? Haha, don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t live to see the New Year either.¡±


    Hearing this, Justin knew his chances of survival were slim. ¡°How did you kill Fiona?¡± Justin pointed at Derek Donnelly. ¡°Was it poison? Did you put it in her milk tea? You knew she¡¯d talk once caught, so you silenced her. You were also behind the attempt on Meredith¡¯s life.¡±


    Derek Donnelly stepped forward, ¡°You¡¯re right, the poison was in the milk tea. But what good does knowing that do you? Remember in your next life, mind your own business if you want to live longer.¡±


    ¡­


    In the hospital.


    Meredith had a nightmare where she saw Justin covered in blood. She woke up with a start.


    ¡°Meredith, another nightmare?¡± Terrence Sterling was also awakened by her.


    Meredith nced outside; it was already daylight. ¡°Honey, I just had a terrible dream. Every time I dream like this, something bad happens.¡± Her heart raced with anxiety. ¡°Where¡¯s my phone? I need to call Justin. He¡¯s been avoiding me since he got back to Auroraville.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Terrence handed her the phone. ¡°What did you dream about?¡±


    ¡°I dreamt that something bad happened to Justin, there was so much blood.¡± Meredith dialed Justin¡¯s number, but it was off.


    ¡°Something must have happened to Justin.¡±


    In her panic, Meredith felt a sharp pain in her stomach. ¡°My stomach hurts.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get the doctor.¡± Terrence pressed the call button in a fluster.


    Soon, the doctor arrived and confirmed that Meredith was going intobor.


    At that moment, Detective Liam Michaelson called: ¡°Meredith, something happened to Justin¡­¡±


    The sudden bad news made Meredith feel cold all over.


    Seeing her distress, Terrence took the phone and stepped aside. ¡°Officer Michaelson, please tell me what¡¯s going on. My wife is about to give birth.¡±


    Liam Michaelson said over the phone, ¡°Last night, Justin fell from the top floor of the CC Club. After two hours of emergency treatment¡­ he didn¡¯t make it.¡±


    On the hospital bed, Meredith anxiously asked while undergoing fetal monitoring, ¡°Terrence Sterling, what did Liam Michaelson say? He said something happened to Justin. What happened? Tell me!¡±


    Terrence looked at Meredith¡¯s worried face and couldn¡¯t bring himself to tell her the truth about Justin.


    He hung up and said to Meredith, ¡°You need to go into the delivery room now. Don¡¯t worry, stay calm.¡±


    ¡°What happened to Justin? Tell me!¡± Meredith demanded. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, how can I be at ease? Give me the phone; I¡¯ll call Liam Michaelson myself.¡±


    Seeing her insistence, Terrence hesitated but finally said, ¡°Justin fell from the rooftop of the CC Clubst night and didn¡¯t survive.¡±


    The news felt like the sky was falling for Meredith. One by one, her loved ones who grew up with her were leaving.


    Tears streamed down Meredith¡¯s face as her water broke. She choked out, ¡°Terrence Sterling, go check on him for me¡­ please¡­¡±

 Chapter 450: Successful Capture

    Meredith¡¯s water had broken, and she couldn¡¯t move. Otherwise, she would have rushed to the police station. She needed to know what had happened and see Justin onest time. She had just bid farewell to Fiona and her mother; why did something happen to Justin too? How did Justin die? Why was he at the CC Club? Why did he fall to his death? Meredith felt there was something suspicious about all of this.


    ¡°Meredith, calm down first. I¡¯ll go to the police station right now,¡± Terrence Sterling said. He wanted to stay with Meredith, but he knew her well enough to understand that she would prefer he go and find out what happened to Justin.


    Terrence called Ste and Selene toe over, and only then did he feelfortable leaving. As he walked away, Joy Chaucer emerged from behind a car in the parking lot, watching him leave before heading towards the maternity ward.


    Meredith was in the delivery room, with Ste by her side. She was only three centimeters dted and had to wait longer. During the wait, Meredith couldn¡¯t stop crying, her mind in turmoil.


    Ste tried tofort her, ¡°Meredith, you shouldn¡¯t cry while giving birth; it¡¯s bad luck.¡±


    But Meredith couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. Justin¡¯s ident had caught herpletely off guard.


    At the police station, Terrence Sterling arrived and found Liam Michaelson. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sterling,¡± Liam said, looking exhausted after a long night. ¡°Isn¡¯t your wife giving birth? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Something happened to Justin. My wife can¡¯t just ignore it,¡± Terrence replied. ¡°Was it an ident or foul y?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know Meredith was giving birth today,¡± Liam said. ¡°We received a call around 1 AMst night. Justin fell from the rooftop. Luckily, a branch broke his fall, reducing the impact, so he didn¡¯t die immediately. A passerby found him and called an ambnce, but despite their efforts, they couldn¡¯t save him. It appears Justin was drunk and fell from the rooftop.¡±


    Terrence frowned. ¡°Drunk?¡±


    ¡°His blood alcohol level was over the limit,¡± Liam exined. ¡°But from my years of experience, something seems off. We haven¡¯t found anyone who was drinking with Justin. The CC Club didn¡¯t provide any surveince footage because they were upgrading their equipment and had removed the old cameras.¡±


    As Liam spoke, he poured Terrence a ss of water. ¡°Did you know Justin was investigating Fiona¡¯s death?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Why would awyer investigate Fiona¡¯s death?¡± Terrence asked, his brow furrowing.


    Liam replied honestly, ¡°Not long ago, Justin came to me. He discovered that someone had given Fiona a cup of milk tea before she was arrested. I checked the surveince footage and found that someone named Derek Donnelly had given her the tea. Coincidentally, Derek works at the CC Club.¡±


    ¡°So Justin went to the CC Club because of Derek Donnelly. Justin might not have died from the fall,¡± Terrence said.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s our current suspicion. The coroner¡¯s report just came in,¡± Liam said. ¡°The alcohol in Justin¡¯s system was force-fed.¡±


    Forced drinking and voluntary drinking are different. Justin had alcohol in his nose and respiratory tract, indicating he had been force-fed and choked on it. Only a coroner could tell the difference, simr to distinguishing between drowning after death and drowning while alive.


    Just then, a police officer entered. ¡°Liam, we¡¯ve captured Derek Donnelly. We caught him at the train station. If we had been anyter, he would have left Auroraville, making things more difficult for us.¡±


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll be there shortly to interrogate him,¡± Liam said.


    This capture had gone surprisingly smoothly.


    ¡°Alright,¡± the officer said before leaving.


    Liam turned to Terrence. ¡°I¡¯ll go interrogate him now. Maybe we can solve Fiona¡¯s case too.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Terrence said calmly. What secrets were hidden behind the CC Club? Derek Donnelly, Joy Chaucer, Fiona, Ethan Channing¡­ What connections did these people have?

 Chapter 451: Deliberately Caught

    Terrence Sterling did not leave immediately. He first went to the morgue to check on Justin; otherwise, he couldn¡¯t exin things to Meredith. He understood Meredith; at this moment, she must be very concerned about Justin¡¯s situation.


    Led by the staff, Terrence Sterling saw Justin in the morgue. The bloodstains on Justin¡¯s body had been cleaned, making him look neat and less terrifying. However, from the fall, there were scratches from branches on his face and neck.


    When Terrence Sterling arrived, the forensic doctor had just left and was expected to return for another autopsy. The initial suspicion was murder, but concrete evidence was needed. Terrence Sterling stayed in the morgue for only a short while before leaving. His mind was on the hospital, and having seen Justin, he could now report back to Meredith.


    After a brief greeting, he left.


    Interrogation Room.


    Liam Michaelson began questioning Derek Donnelly. Derek Donnelly remained tight-lipped, denying having seen Justin or knowing about his death.


    Seeing Derek Donnelly¡¯s uncooperative attitude, Liam Michaelson sternly said, ¡°Derek Donnelly, cooperate honestly. Resistance will lead to harsher punishment, while confession will be lenient. You say you don¡¯t know Justin, but you must know Fiona Woods. Why did you send her milk tea? What is your rtionship with her?¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Fiona Woods?¡± Derek Donnelly thought for a moment, as if just remembering, ¡°That woman? I was just ying around. I¡¯m a man, she¡¯s a woman, I¡¯m single and pursuing her, sending her things to please her. Do you police even manage that?¡±


    ¡°Fiona Woods is dead. She died of poisoning after entering the detention center¡­¡±


    Derek Donnelly showed an indifferent attitude: ¡°Officer Michaelson, why did you arrest me? Do you want to pin Fiona Woods¡¯ death on me too? Is this how you solve cases? Making me take all the me?¡±


    ¡°Derek Donnelly, don¡¯t try to argue. We have evidence. Tell us honestly, what were you doing at the CC Clubst night?¡± Liam Michaelson said sternly. ¡°We sent people to your rental house; everything was packed up. You were clearly nning to run.¡±


    ¡°I work there; it¡¯s normal for me to be there. I already said I was going on a trip. How does that mean I was nning to run?¡±


    Derek Donnelly continued to argue: ¡°What evidence do you have that I killed Justin? He drank too much and fell off the rooftop. What does that have to do with me?¡±


    Liam Michaelson sneered: ¡°You said you didn¡¯t know Justin and hadn¡¯t seen him. How do you know he drank too much and fell off the rooftop?¡±


    Liam Michaelson hadn¡¯t mentioned how Justin died.


    Hearing this, Derek Donnelly¡¯s face showed a moment of panic. He stammered, ¡°I¡­ I heard about it. Such a big incident causing a death; as an employee there, it¡¯s normal for me to hear about it.¡±


    Liam Michaelson stared at Derek Donnelly. Through the interrogation, he found that this person was quite good at arguing and wouldn¡¯t admit guilt without solid evidence.


    Liam Michaelson mmed the table with authority: ¡°Derek Donnelly, you¡¯re lying. The scene was sealed offst night. You said you left the club earlyst night; how would you know? You said you were going on a trip, but we found out you had ns with friends for lunch today. Today is your birthday; why would you suddenly go on a trip?¡±


    Derek Donnelly nervously argued: ¡°I had a sudden impulse to reward myself for my birthday. Officer Michaelson, if you have evidence, arrest me; if not, let me go.¡±


    At that moment, Liam Michaelson¡¯s phone rang with new leads. He stood up and warned: ¡°Stay put.¡±


    He instructed his colleagues to watch Derek Donnelly and then left.


    Derek Donnelly appeared restless but was actually very calm inside.


    Last night, Ethan Channing had sacrificed him, pushing him out as a scapegoat. Otherwise, the police would eventually trace Fiona Woods¡¯ death back to Ethan Channing.


    Derek Donnelly deliberately denied knowing Justin and intentionally went to the station to create the illusion of fleeing for the police. He also intentionally left loopholes during the interrogation.


    Someone had to take the fall for Justin and Fiona Woods¡¯ deaths. Derek Donnelly was terminally ill and wouldn¡¯t live long anyway. By doing this for Ethan Channing, he could leave arge sum of money for his family as security, giving him peace of mind.

 Chapter 452: A Daughter is Born

    Terrence Sterling bought a bouquet of flowers at the florist near the hospital. Meredith loved passionate red roses. He picked arge bunch and overheard two elderly women chatting as he paid.


    From their conversation, it was clear they were visiting patients and buying flowers for them. The plumper woman said, ¡°Mrs. Whittaker has been hospitalized five times this month because of her ¡®dutiful¡¯ children.¡±


    The other woman replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. If her children weren¡¯t so ¡®dutiful,¡¯ she wouldn¡¯t be in the hospital so often. First, her son cooked fish, and she got a bone stuck in her throat. Then her daughter-inw didn¡¯t cook the beans properly, giving her food poisoning. Just as she recovered, her grandson brought home mushrooms, and she got poisoned again.¡±


    ¡°Being dutiful isn¡¯t always good. The doctor said food poisoning can be severe, causing vomiting or even organ damage.¡±


    Terrence stood behind the women, initially uninterested in their conversation. But the phrase ¡°organ damage¡± caught his attention. Bianca¡¯s health had deteriorated rapidly due to severe organ failure.


    The doctors had mentioned that dietary habits could harm health. While Bianca¡¯s cause of death was known, the underlying cause remained a mystery. Terrence decided to investigate Bianca¡¯s illness further after Meredith gave birth.


    In the delivery room, Meredith¡¯s water broke, and within an hour, she was ready to deliver. It was her first child, and she was scared. But thinking of Justin gave her strength; she wanted to end this quickly.


    Lying on the delivery bed, Meredith followed the midwife¡¯s instructions on how to push and breathe, adjusting slowly. The doctors were still preparing when she felt the babying.


    ¡°I see the baby¡¯s head,¡± a doctor said. ¡°Don¡¯t push too hard; you¡¯ll tear. Breathe deeply and take it slow.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith panted as more doctors gathered around. She heard them but couldn¡¯t hold back. She feared tearing severely and possibly dying.


    ¡°The baby¡¯s out,¡± one doctor announced.


    As the baby emerged, Meredith felt relief wash over her. The difort vanished. She remained conscious as a doctor brought the baby for her to see. ¡°It¡¯s a girl. Congrattions.¡±


    Meredith saw her daughter crying, prompted by the doctor¡¯s pat. Babies needed to cry to clear their lungs.


    Tears welled in Meredith¡¯s eyes. The baby wasn¡¯t as plump as she imagined but was tiny and delicate, making her heart melt.


    After confirming the baby¡¯s gender, the doctors took her aside to weigh, footprint, clean, and swaddle her before cing her in a bass.


    Meredith was bleeding heavily and needed stitches, so she couldn¡¯t leave immediately. A doctor asked if she wanted her mother-inw or husband to apany her during the procedure, which would take over an hour.


    Meredith shook her head, not wanting them to see the bloody scene. A doctor wheeled the baby out first.


    ¡°Are you taking the baby out now?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the doctor replied. ¡°We¡¯ll take her to the neonatal unit for a checkup before handing her to the parents.¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t think much of it; it was standard procedure.


    The doctor, wearing a mask, pushed the bass out of the delivery room. The hospital had several delivery rooms, and Ste and Julian waited outside.


    The doctor stopped outside the delivery room, looking at the baby girl with a strange glint in her eyes. Apart from crying once, the baby was quiet and curious, waving her tiny hands around.


    Babies instinctively grasped things, having held onto their umbilical cords in the womb. Now feeling insecure, they reached out to grab something.


    Seeing no one else around, the doctor bent down and picked up the baby girl from the bass.

 Chapter 453: Almost Lost

    The baby girl didn¡¯t cry, her face full of innocent bewilderment. The doctor pulled up the nket, covering the baby¡¯s face, and carried her out through the back door. Just as she stepped outside, a figure appeared before her.


    ¡°Where are you taking the baby?¡± It was Selene Cove speaking.


    Selene Cove was known for her ruthless demeanor and few words. She stared at the doctor. ¡°Is this Meredith¡¯s child?¡±


    The doctor¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She wanted to deny it but was intimidated by Selene Cove¡¯s gaze and could only confess honestly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m taking the baby to the neonatal unit for a check-up.¡±


    ¡°Going for a check-up through the back door?¡± Selene Cove¡¯s eyes were filled with menace. ¡°Hand the baby over to me.¡±


    The doctor held onto the baby tightly. ¡°It¡¯s better if I do it. The neonatal unit is very close, just up the stairs. The baby is very delicate, and holding her incorrectly could easily hurt her.¡±


    Selene Cove thought for a moment. She had no experience holding babies. ¡°Alright, then take her to the neonatal unit now. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    With Selene Cove watching, the doctor had no choice but to carry the baby up the stairs to the neonatal unit. The neonatal unit was upstairs, and taking the stairs was convenient. However, it was also convenient to go to the underground parking lot from the stairs.


    Terrence Sterling had instructed Selene Cove to keep a close watch when he left the hospital. Indeed, if she hadn¡¯t been vignt, there would have been trouble.


    Upon reaching the neonatal unit, the doctor handed the baby over to another doctor for examination. Selene Cove stopped the first doctor. ¡°I didn¡¯t say you could leave.¡±


    The doctor tried to stay calm. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Whether there¡¯s anything else, you¡¯ll tell the policeter,¡± Selene Cove said. ¡°Maybe then you¡¯ll remember what to say.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Hearing this, the doctor¡¯s face changed dramatically. ¡°What did I do? I just brought the baby up for a check-up. There¡¯s no need to involve the police.¡±


    Selene Cove didn¡¯t waste words with the doctor; she wasn¡¯t one for idle chatter. She pulled off the doctor¡¯s name tag-Evelyn Winters-and memorized her information before turning her attention back to the baby¡¯s examination.


    Selene Cove also called Terrence Sterling, asking him toe to the neonatal unit.


    While Selene Cove was checking on the baby, the doctor, filled with fear, hid near the stairwell to make a call. ¡°I couldn¡¯t get the baby out. A woman stopped me. I can¡¯t deliver this time. They even mentioned calling the police. What should I do now?¡±


    ¡­


    Terrence Sterling arrived at the neonatal unit immediately after receiving the call. Seeing his daughter just after her check-up, he finally felt relieved.


    The neonatal doctor said, ¡°Mr. Sterling, this is your daughter. She weighs six pounds eight ounces. Everything is normal.¡±


    At less than seven pounds, she was rtively light for a full-term baby.


    Terrence Sterling took his daughter in his arms. Seeing her tiny form, he couldn¡¯t help but smile with overwhelming happiness. This was his and Meredith¡¯s daughter; he had a daughter now.


    When his daughter reached out as if to grab something, Terrence Sterling extended his finger. She immediately grasped it tightly, just like holding onto an umbilical cord, finding a sense of security.


    Her tiny, tender hand made his finger look huge inparison. The moment she grabbed his finger, his heart melted, and his eyes grew moist.


    ¡°Little Lucky, I¡¯m Daddy. We finally meet.¡±


    Terrence Sterling kissed his daughter¡¯s hand gently; he didn¡¯t dare kiss anywhere else due to her weak immunity.


    Meredith hadn¡¯te out yet, so Selene Cove recounted everything that had happened to Terrence Sterling in detail.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Selene Cove, don¡¯t tell Meredith about this. You handle it.¡±


    ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll take care of it right away.¡± Selene Cove left immediately.


    Terrence Sterling carried his daughter downstairs and returned to the ward, handing the baby over to Ste and Julian.


    Ste saw the baby and excitedly asked, ¡°Boy or girl?¡±


    ¡°Girl,¡± Terrence Sterling replied. ¡°Mom, please prepare some form for Little Lucky. The doctor said not too much, or have a doctor help if needed. I¡¯m going to check on Meredith.¡±


    This private hospital had doctors specifically caring for babies and new mothers.


    Terrence Sterling asked Ste to prepare it to make her happy.


    ¡°A girl! I have a granddaughter now! Let me hold her.¡± Ste was overjoyed, smiling broadly as she took her granddaughter in her arms. ¡°Oh my, she¡¯s so beautiful! Such a cute little nose and mouth, and those big eyes-she¡¯ll be a beauty when she grows up. Our Sterling family has a granddaughter now! Julian, call your mom quickly.¡±

 Chapter 454: A Granddaughter Is Enough

    Julian hurried to share the good news with Grandma Sterling. Ste had the doctor prepare some form, as she now couldn¡¯t bear to let go, wanting to hold her little granddaughter forever. She never had a daughter, but having a granddaughter fulfilled her wishes. ¡°Little Lucky, I¡¯m your grandma,¡± she cooed, ¡°My Little Lucky is so adorable, Grandma loves you so much.¡±


    After ending the call, Julian joined in to make his presence felt: ¡°Little Lucky, I¡¯m your grandpa. When you grow up, Grandpa will take you fishing out at sea.¡± Julian had recently developed a fondness for fishing.


    Little Lucky was hungry, and since Meredith¡¯s wound was still being stitched up, she had to settle for some form for now. Once the form arrived, Little Lucky eagerly started drinking with eager gulps, quickly finishing the bottle. No matter what the little granddaughter did, Ste found it utterly adorable. Even when she urinated or defecated, Ste would praise her, saying, ¡°My granddaughter is truly amazing.¡±


    Outside the delivery room, Terrence Sterling waited for a while, but as the people didn¡¯t emerge, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer and went in to check. The doctor was nearly done stitching Meredith up. Meredith, slightly embarrassed, whispered, ¡°Why did youe in?¡± Though they were very close, she didn¡¯t want him to see her this way, fearing it might leave a psychological scar.


    Terrence Sterling, seeing the blood-soaked mat, felt nothing butpassion. ¡°My dear, you¡¯ve worked hard,¡± he said as he approached, took her hand, and kissed her forehead. ¡°Little Lucky is well taken care of by mom and dad, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s face was pale. She wanted to ask about Justin, but the words died on her lips. The doctor announced, ¡°All done. You can go back to your room to rest now.¡± The stitching, whichsted an hour and a half without anesthesia, had been endured by Meredith gritting her teeth. The pain of childbirth was nothingpared to this.


    Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t let other doctors carry Meredith; he carried her back to her room himself and made sure her bed was equipped with a clean mat, arranging her into the mostfortable position. While other mothers were wheeled out in wheelchairs, Meredith was carried by her husband, making other mothers and doctors envious.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    To avoid disturbing Meredith¡¯s rest, Terrence Sterling booked a suite so that the baby and mother could be separated. If the baby cried, it wouldn¡¯t disturb Meredith too much. Ste, holding the granddaughter, came to show Meredith, smiling, ¡°Meredith, look how amazing you are, giving birth to such a well-behaved daughter, who looks just like Terry when he was a baby.¡± Elders loved to say such things, though it was hard to tell who a baby resembled at such a young age.


    Ste ced the baby beside Meredith, whoy in bed, gazing at her daughter, feeling a sense of wonder, ¡°My daughter, I¡¯ve really be a mother.¡± She had once nned to have Justin be the godfather and Fiona Woods the godmother, as they had agreed before. But now, she had her baby, and Fiona Woods and Justin were no longer around, not even her mother had the chance to see her granddaughter.


    As she thought about this, Meredith began to cry. Ste quickly advised, ¡°Meredith, you mustn¡¯t cry. You¡¯ve just given birth, crying is bad for your eyes.¡± Julian also added, ¡°This is a happy asion, Meredith, don¡¯t cry, you mustn¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Terrence Sterling knew why Meredith was upset and suggested, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you and dad take Little Lucky outside? I¡¯ll stay with Meredith for a while.¡±


    Ste agreed, ¡°Okay, Meredith must be hungry too, she needs nourishment. I¡¯ll ask the hospital to prepare something for her to eat.¡± Ste¡¯s attitude had changed; Meredith¡¯s having this child, and her previous actions saving Terrence Sterling, made Ste cherish Meredith like her own daughter.


    After they left with the child, Terrence Sterling gently wiped Meredith¡¯s tears away, ¡°My dear, don¡¯t cry.¡± Meredith sniffled and asked, ¡°Did you go to the police station? What happened? Justin¡­ did you see him?¡±

 Chapter 455: Are You Up to No Good?

    To reassure Meredith, Terrence Sterling had to tell the truth: ¡°Justin fell from the rooftop of the CC Clubst night. He didn¡¯t make it. Liam Michaelson is investigating the case. Preliminary judgment suggests it wasn¡¯t an ident. The suspect has been caught.¡±


    ¡°Suspect?¡± Meredith tried to sit up, but the pain from her wound made her gasp. ¡°Who could Justin have offended? Who would want to kill him? What kind of grudge would lead to this?¡±


    ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t get agitated,¡± Terrence Sterlingforted her. ¡°Justin was investigating Fiona Woods¡¯ death. The suspect, Derek Donnelly, had contact with Fiona Woods before. I suspect Justin went to the CC Club because of Derek Donnelly and was then harmed.¡±


    ¡°Why was he investigating Fiona¡¯s case? There are police for that. He was just awyer. Why did he have to do something so dangerous?¡± Meredith felt deeply distressed, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Justin was soft-hearted. No matter how others treated him, he was always the first to step up when something happened. I shouldn¡¯t have said those things to him before. Maybe then he wouldn¡¯t have ignored me, wouldn¡¯t have gone alone and taken such risks.¡±


    Meredith regretted it deeply. She knew Justin was troubled by Fiona Woods¡¯ death. Why hadn¡¯t she been more attentive? Why hadn¡¯t she persuaded Justin?


    Maybe this tragedy wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    ¡°Meredith, this isn¡¯t your fault. Don¡¯t me yourself,¡± Terrence Sterling held her hand tightly, looking at her deeply. ¡°You just had a baby. You can¡¯t cry like this. What¡¯s done is done. What we can do now is find the culprit and let Justin rest in peace.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s tears never stopped. She stared at the ceiling and said, ¡°Terrence Sterling, everyone close to me is leaving me one by one.¡±


    Terrence Sterling could feel her sorrow. Bianca¡¯s death had already shaken Meredith, and now Justin¡¯s incident was another heavy blow.


    Terrence Sterling stayed by her side constantly, trying to pull her out of her grief.


    Not long after Meredith gave birth, Azure and Reese came to visit.


    Seeing familiar faces and feeling the concern of friends, Meredith felt her sorrow slightly alleviated.


    Azure wanted to hold the baby, but Ste seemed reluctant, so Azure didn¡¯t insist.


    Ste¡¯s care for Meredith¡¯s child indicated Meredith¡¯s status in the Sterling family.


    After staying for a while, Azure left the hospital, with Gordon Guzman waiting for her at the door.


    Seeing here out, Gordon Guzman approached, ¡°Azure, leaving already?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Azure replied. ¡°Meredith is really lucky. I used to think Terrence Sterling couldn¡¯t love anyone or know how to treat someone well. I thought he was just cold. But he has a gentle side. He fed Meredith himself, changed her pads, washed her face and hands, and carefully tested the baby¡¯s milk temperature.¡±


    These were things only someone in love would do.


    Even though there were people in the hospital to do these tasks, Terrence Sterling chose to take care of them himself.


    Gordon Guzman said, ¡°Azure, look back. You can have such a rtionship too.¡±


    Azure looked back at him, understanding his meaning.


    But love requires mutual feelings. If not, it feelspletely different.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Azure didn¡¯t answer directly.


    As they walked out of the hospital doors, Azure ran into Harvey Fieldmouse who hade to visit.


    ¡°Azure, what a coincidence,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse greeted her. ¡°Have you seen Meredith? What did she have?¡±


    ¡°I just saw her. She had a daughter,¡± Azure said. ¡°You should go up and see her. I¡¯m heading back to the studio.¡±


    Azure didn¡¯t say much more and left with Gordon Guzman.


    Harvey Fieldmouse sighed. Azure was excellent-beautiful and young, with no shortage of suitors. If Terrence Sterling hadn¡¯t married Meredith, maybe Azure would have be Mrs. Sterling.


    Harvey Fieldmouse was lucky to run into Azure and then encountered Joy Chaucering out of the adjacent elevator.


    ¡°Joy Chaucer? What are you doing here? You¡¯re not here to see Meredith, are you?¡± Harvey Fieldmouse was very wary. ¡°Are you up to no good again?¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse despised Joy Chaucer. She had tried to harm Meredith multiple times and had almost caused harm to Meredith¡¯s unborn baby before.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He didn¡¯t believe Joy Chaucer would be kind enough to visit Meredith.

 Chapter 456: The Baby Trafficking Case

    Joy Chaucer ignored Harvey Fieldmouse and walked straight out.


    ¡°Joy Chaucer, stop right there,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse grabbed Joy Chaucer¡¯s arm. ¡°Tell me, what are you doing here?¡±


    Joy Chaucer shook off Harvey Fieldmouse. ¡°What I do is none of your business.¡±


    ¡°Oh, still so temperamental,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse sneered. ¡°You¡¯re no longer the daughter of the Chaucer family, nor the heir. That¡¯s Meredith now. If you don¡¯t change your attitude, it seems you haven¡¯t suffered enough. Joy Chaucer, I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯d better curb that spoiled temper of yours. Otherwise, those remaining eight fingers of yours won¡¯t be enough for my Popo to eat. And don¡¯t even think about messing with Meredith or my boss. Stay in yourne and know your ce.¡±


    Joy Chaucer¡¯s face turned pale with anger. She red at Harvey Fieldmouse. ¡°My affairs are none of your concern.¡±


    With that, Joy Chaucer stormed off.


    Harvey Fieldmouse snorted and went upstairs. With Joy Chaucer¡¯s temper, she was bound to suffer sooner orter. Knowing one¡¯s limits is crucial; without it, one is destined to make foolish mistakes.


    Harvey Fieldmouse knocked on the hospital room door with gifts in hand. ¡°Meredith, boss, congrattions on your baby girl.¡±


    Seeing someone arrive, Meredith wiped her tears as Terrence Sterling tucked her in.


    Harvey Fieldmouse sensed something was off and forced augh. ¡°Are those tears of joy? Where¡¯s the little one? Boss, I want to see what the baby looks like.¡±


    Terrence Sterling walked over, put an arm around Harvey Fieldmouse¡¯s shoulder, and led him outside to talk. ¡°Little Lucky is next door. Meredith is in a bad mood, so let¡¯s not disturb her.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Harvey Fieldmouse was puzzled. ¡°Is it Little Lucky¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Justin,¡± Terrence Sterling said. ¡°Something happened to Justin. Meredith only has two friends she grew up with-Fiona Woods and Justin-and both have had incidents recently. She¡¯s very upset.¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse understood. ¡°How could this happen? This is really¡­ By the way, boss, I just saw Joy Chaucer downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Joy Chaucer is here?¡± Terrence Sterling frowned, his expression bing serious.


    At that moment, Selene Cove approached. ¡°Mr. Sterling, we¡¯ve handed Evelyn Winters over to the police. We¡¯ve roughly figured out the situation. Evelyn Winters is involved in a baby trafficking case that the police have been tracking. Her aplices were also arrested by the police about ten minutes ago. They were supposed to deliver today. Evelyn Winters was responsible for sourcing the babies. The buyer wanted a male infant, but at the time, the only newborn in the hospital was Meredith¡¯s baby girl.¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse was bewildered and rmed. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s going on? A baby trafficking case? That¡¯s terrifying! Who would dare touch my boss¡¯s daughter?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Evelyn Winters didn¡¯t know about the Sterling family¡¯s identity. Otherwise, even with a hundred guts, she wouldn¡¯t dare do such a thing. Evelyn Winters only started working at this hospital about a month ago,¡± Selene Cove exined. ¡°Such a major case couldn¡¯t be done by one person alone. In the previous hospital where Evelyn Winters worked, over two years, more than a dozen infants supposedly died. After police investigation, it turned out all those infants were alive and had been trafficked across the country.¡±


    A major baby trafficking case had been under investigation by the serious crime unit for a year and was cracked today. Everyone involved was arrested.


    Harvey Fieldmouse gasped. ¡°The boss¡¯s daughter almost got trafficked? Damn, these people must have a death wish.¡±


    Before Selene Cove mentioned this, Terrence Sterling initially suspected Joy Chaucer. Now it seemed this had nothing to do with her.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s expression was stern. ¡°Don¡¯t let Meredith know about this incident. It¡¯s over now; no need to worry her further. Selene Cove, make another trip to the police station and check on Justin¡¯s case.¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Selene Cove left the hospital again.


    Harvey Fieldmouse nced at Terrence Sterling and asked, ¡°Did Justin offend someone? He¡¯s just awyer.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯splicated,¡± Terrence Sterling patted Harvey Fieldmouse¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Little Lucky is with my parents; you can go see her yourself. I¡¯ll stay with Meredith.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you should stay with her. Boss, don¡¯t worry about me; I¡¯ll go see Little Lucky myself,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse replied sensibly.

 Chapter 457: Compensation

    In the following days, Meredith stayed in the hospital for a week before being discharged. She didn¡¯t go to a postpartum care center; the best care was at home. Terrence Sterling hired two nannies, two nutritionists, two childcare experts, and two postpartum recovery specialists, all dedicated to taking care of Meredith and the baby, with clear divisions ofbor. Meredith only needed to focus on recuperating; everything else was taken care of.


    Meredith had no milk, and inducingctation was painful. Terrence Sterling couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer, so he decided to feed Little Lucky with form. If she breastfed, Meredith wouldn¡¯t get proper rest, having to wake up every night to feed the baby, which would be too exhausting. Whether it was breast milk or form, Ste didn¡¯t mind; the mother¡¯s well-being was also important.


    After ten days of rest, Meredith could move around freely without pain. Only then did Terrence Sterling agree to let her visit the morgue to see Justin. This final farewell was something Meredith had to do.


    It was almost November, and the weather in the capital was very cold. Terrence Sterling draped a thick coat over her shoulders and put on her hat. ¡°You can¡¯t catch a cold. I asked the doctor; if you get cold during the postpartum period, you¡¯ll have headaches in the future.¡±


    Meredith deeply felt Terrence Sterling¡¯s care during these days. Even in ordinary families, men might not be able to take such meticulous care of their wives after childbirth. But Terrence Sterling did it. He warmed her entire world with his love.


    Suddenly, Meredith wanted to hug him. Thinking this, she did just that. She wrapped her arms around his waist and buried her face in his chest. ¡°Darling, you¡¯re so good.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know how she would have gotten through these days without him.


    Terrence Sterling embraced her, his voice gentle. ¡°We are husband and wife, sharing both blessings and hardships. You married me, so I should take on the responsibility of caring for you, cherishing you, and loving you.¡±


    She looked up at his face. For a moment, in this cold winter, she felt the warmth of spring.


    They went to the police station. Justin¡¯s body had been kept in a freezer after a second autopsy. Terrence Sterling hadn¡¯t sent it for cremation, waiting for Meredith to see him onest time.


    After seeing Justin¡¯s body, Meredith turned around and buried herself in Terrence Sterling¡¯s arms, crying uncontrobly. She couldn¡¯t hold back her emotions; memories shed through her mind.


    Even if Justin had only one bun, he would give it all to her, iming he was full. Justin was a friend, family, and brother. Meredith bit her lip so hard it bled but didn¡¯t feel the pain.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go outside,¡± Terrence Sterling said. He couldn¡¯t let her stay here any longer, worried she would be even more heartbroken. The cold air here wasn¡¯t good for her health either.


    Terrence Sterling helped her sit on a chair outside and handed her a cup of warm water. ¡°Meredith, have some water.¡±


    Meredith took the cup and drank it all in one gulp. Only this way could she suppress her emotions.


    Just then, she heard a voice from not far away. ¡°Liam, Justin¡¯s family is here. His parents are waiting in the lobby.¡±


    Mr. Thatcher and Mrs. Thatcher had arrived; they were Justin¡¯s parents, and the police naturally notified them.


    Liam Michaelson came out of the evidence room. ¡°They were notified ten days ago and only came today?¡±


    Liam Michaelson saw Meredith and Terrence Sterling and said to his colleague, ¡°You go meet the family first; I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± the colleague replied and went off.


    Liam Michaelson walked towards Meredith and Terrence Sterling. ¡°Mr. Sterling, have you seen the body?¡±


    Terrence Sterling nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Meredith asked, ¡°Officer Michaelson, how is the case progressing?¡±


    ¡°Derek Donnelly confessed,¡± Liam Michaelson said. ¡°Just yesterday, we found new evidence. Someone was taking night shots from a building across the street and captured Derek Donnelly pushing him off the building. Justice may be dyed but not denied; now we can give the deceased an exnation.¡±


    Meredith pressed on, ¡°Did they capture anything else? Can I see the photos?¡±


    Terrence Sterling remained silent but felt that the case had been solved too smoothly; something seemed off. Derek Donnelly being caught at the station by chance and then a witness being found so conveniently? Everything seemed reasonable yet eerie as if it had all been arranged.


    But this was just Terrence Sterling¡¯s suspicion. For someone like Justin, he couldn¡¯t think of any reason worth setting up such a perfect trap.


    Liam Michaelson said, ¡°The photos can¡¯t be shown to you yet; you¡¯ll see them during the trial¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Mr. Thatcher walked over. ¡°Officer, my son was murdered; is there anypensation?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 Chapter 458: Scapegoat

    His body was still warm, yet his biological parents were already thinking aboutpensation money.


    Mr. Thatcher¡¯s first question wasn¡¯t about who killed Justin or where Justin¡¯s body was. Instead, he asked about thepensation money. Even Liam Michaelson, who was used to seeing the coldness of human nature, felt a pang of sorrow for Justin upon hearing this.


    As a police officer, Liam Michaelson had to stick to the facts. ¡°We handle criminal cases. For civilpensation, you¡¯ll need to file a separatewsuit.¡±


    ¡°So, there ispensation,¡± Mr. Thatcher asked greedily, ¡°How much? My son¡¯s life has to be worth a few million.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much, but it won¡¯t be millions,¡± Liam Michaelson replied. ¡°You can seekpensation from the criminal¡¯s family, but whether they have the money is another matter. Derek Donnelly¡¯s parents are deceased, he¡¯s been divorced for years, and he¡¯s a loner. He¡¯s already been arrested, so you probably won¡¯t get much.¡±


    Derek Donnelly¡¯s divorce was a sham, but the police didn¡¯t know that. He worked for Ethan Channing, living a dangerous life. To protect his wife and daughter, he chose to divorce. By taking the fall this time, his wife and daughter would receivepensation. He trusted Ethan Channing wouldn¡¯t let them down.


    Mr. Thatcher was displeased. ¡°We came because we heard there would bepensation. How can you change your story now? The killer must have money. You can confiscate his money and give it to us.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Liam Michaelson felt helpless. Meredith didn¡¯t even feel like defending Justin anymore; arguing with someone like Mr. Thatcher was a waste of breath.


    Terrence Sterling supported Meredith as they exchanged nces and went to sit in the office to warm up.


    Liam Michaelson dealt with Mr. Thatcher, saying, ¡°I¡¯m only responsible for criminal cases and solving crimes. What you¡¯re asking isn¡¯t my jurisdiction. I suggest you hire awyer.¡±


    ¡°Hiring awyer costs money, and we don¡¯t have any,¡± Mr. Thatcher said coldly. ¡°Officer Michaelson, look at us, we¡¯re old and were counting on our son for support. Now he¡¯s gone, leaving us to bury him. What are we supposed to do? You¡¯re the police; you have to help us.¡±


    They were trying to extort Liam Michaelson.


    ¡°Do you want to see the body? The case is closed; it can be cremated anytime,¡± Liam Michaelson suggested.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have money,¡± Mr. Thatcher quickly said, afraid of being asked for money. ¡°You¡¯re the police; you can¡¯t ignore this. How can you ask us for money?¡±


    Unable tomunicate with Mr. Thatcher, Liam Michaelson turned to Mrs. Thatcher: ¡°Would you like to see the body? It¡¯s your son¡¯sst look.¡±


    Mrs. Thatcher¡¯s eyes were red; she had cried several times on the way.


    Choking back tears, Mrs. Thatcher asked, ¡°Where is my son?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone take you,¡± Liam Michaelson called over a colleague. ¡°Take them to see Justin¡¯s body.¡±


    Mr. Thatcher still pressed aboutpensation: ¡°What about thepensation?¡±


    Liam Michaelson sternly replied, ¡°Consult awyer about that. If you continue to obstruct our work, we¡¯ll hold you legally responsible.¡±


    Mr. Thatcher finally fell silent but refused to see the body. He had no feelings for his son when he was alive and even less now that he was dead.


    After sending them off, Liam Michaelson returned to the office to update Meredith and Terrence Sterling on the follow-up of Justin¡¯s case.


    ¡°Derek Donnelly confessed that he was pursuing Fiona Woods and held a grudge after a conflict. He injected poison into her milk tea under the guise of delivering food,¡± Liam Michaelson exined. ¡°He didn¡¯t expect Fiona Woods to be taken by the police. He also admitted that he met Justin at CC Club, where they had a confrontation that led to Justin being pushed off the rooftop.¡±


    Terrence Sterling questioned, ¡°What about the alcohol in Justin¡¯s system? Was he forced to drink before being pushed? It wouldn¡¯t be easy for Derek Donnelly alone to subdue Justin. If he hated Fiona Woods so much, why not use faster-acting poison? Why go through all this trouble? And where did the poisone from?¡±

 Chapter 459: Just an End

    Every question from Terrence Sterling was crucial and full of doubts. Meredith sat beside him, not interrupting, leaving the matter to Terrence Sterling. She trusted him to handle it well.


    Liam Michaelson said, ¡°We had doubts about these issues too. ording to Derek Donnelly, he got the poison from a friend he met at a club. Due to the time gap, he had an alibi and cleared himself of suspicion.¡±


    Liam Michaelson continued, ¡°This Derek Donnelly likes watching detective shows and has some counter-surveince skills. Justin had marks on the back of his head from being hit with a stick. He was knocked unconscious by Derek Donnelly, then force-fed alcohol and pushed off the rooftop. The video provided by eyewitnesses shows that Justin was unconscious at the time.¡±


    Every doubt was reasonably exined. Terrence Sterling asked no more questions. Fiona Woods and Justin¡¯s cases were linked, and Derek Donnelly alone could take all the me.


    Although Derek Donnelly was responsible for everything, it was unknown if there was someone behind him. Terrence Sterling thought about Ethan Channing but couldn¡¯t figure out his role in this matter. Fiona Woods and Justin seemed to have no direct connection with Ethan Channing.


    As they left the police station, Meredith and Terrence Sterling encountered Mr. Thatcher and Mrs. Thatcher at the entrance. Mrs. Thatcher was crying, and Mr. Thatcher was scolding her, ¡°Why are you crying? We didn¡¯t get a penny, and now we have to hire awyer. Where will we get the money for that?¡±


    ¡°Ainsley is gone. He was your son. How can you be so heartless?¡± Mrs. Thatcher cried, ¡°You drove him away; otherwise, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    ¡°ming me now? What does it have to do with me? He ran off without a word, and we couldn¡¯t find him. He abandoned his parents. Such an unfilial son is being punished by heaven¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Thatcher, aren¡¯t you afraid that Justin will haunt you in your dreams for saying that?¡± Meredith couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and scolded him, ¡°Justin¡¯s body isn¡¯t even cold yet, and you¡¯re thinking aboutpensation money. Can you spend your dead son¡¯s money with a clear conscience?¡±


    Seeing Terrence Sterling beside Meredith, Mr. Thatcher backed down. Terrence Sterling stood there with an imposing presence without needing to show anger. Mr. Thatcher, being a bully who feared the strong, knew he couldn¡¯t match up to the younger man.


    Mr. Thatcher fell silent, and Meredith didn¡¯t want to waste more words on him. Mrs. Thatcher shamelessly asked, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, can you help with Ainsley¡¯s funeral? He grew up in the capital and isn¡¯t familiar with his hometown. He wouldn¡¯t befortable there. Could you arrange for his burial in the capital?¡±


    Mr. Thatcher remained silent, eager for Meredith to handle the funeral expenses he neither wanted nor could afford to pay.


    Meredith had already nned to bury Justin in the capital. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of Justin¡¯s funeral.¡±


    Thinking of Justin¡¯s soft nature and how he wouldn¡¯t ignore his parents, Meredith asked Terrence Sterling, ¡°Where¡¯s the wallet?¡±


    Understanding her intent, Terrence Sterling fetched the wallet from the car and handed it to her. Meredith took out five thousand dors and gave it to Mrs. Thatcher, ¡°Take this money for your expenses in the capital until Justin is buried. After that, I¡¯ll buy your tickets home.¡±


    Knowing Mr. Thatcher¡¯s greed, Meredith dared not give too much but ensured their basic needs in the capital out of respect for Justin.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing the money, Mr. Thatcher¡¯s expression softened a bit. He said, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, you are Ainsley¡¯s true friend. Do you know anywyers? Please help us hire one to make sure those responsible for Ainsley¡¯s deathpensate us.¡±


    To him, money equaled true friendship.


    Meredith didn¡¯t even nce at Mr. Thatcher as Mrs. Thatcher expressed her gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Sterling.¡±


    ¡°Take care of yourself,¡± Meredith said before walking towards Terrence Sterling and getting into the car.


    Mr. Thatcher continued shouting, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, help us find awyer¡­¡±

 Chapter 460: The Principle of Food Incompatibility

    Meredith and Terrence Sterling left without paying attention to Mr. Thatcher¡¯sints behind them. Once they were gone, Mr. Thatcher snatched the money from Mrs. Thatcher¡¯s hands, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Mrs. Thatcher, long oppressed, did not argue.


    Justin¡¯s case was handled quickly. Later, Mr. Thatcher found legal aid, so there were nowyer fees. He sued the perpetrator for civilpensation and actually received a sum of money-$500, 000. Derek Donnelly didn¡¯t have much money, only a few thousand dors. After enforcement, Mr. Thatcher ended up with $80, 000. Having $80, 000 was better than nothing at all.


    Despite his dissatisfaction, Mr. Thatcher took the money and returned to his hometown after attending Justin¡¯s funeral. At the funeral, Mrs. Thatcher cried uncontrobly, while Mr. Thatcher did not shed a single tear. Meredith found it hard to watch, but if someone isn¡¯t sad and can¡¯t cry, even fake tears wouldn¡¯t mean anything-just make people feel disgusted.


    The winter in the capital grew colder. Little Lucky changed day by day, gaining weight and bing chubby and adorable. The Sterling family¡¯s eldest granddaughter¡¯s hundred-day banquet was a grand affair that Ste and Julian had been preparing for a long time. Meredith didn¡¯t worry about it; she spent her days at home with her daughter, slowly emerging from her grief.


    New life brings new hope. Watching her daughter¡¯s daily changes, Meredith couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how fragile yet resilient life is.


    Little Lucky¡¯s hundred-day banquet was inte January. The weather in the capital was extremely cold. Little Lucky had be fair and tender, very lovable. Every day when Terrence Sterling came home, he would first spend time with his daughter. Even if Little Lucky was asleep, Terrence would watch her for a long time, never getting tired of it.


    Little Lucky¡¯s full name was Li Nuannuan, as Terrence Sterling had said before-she was a warm little cotton-padded jacket in the cold winter. After Little Lucky was born, thepany indeed experienced good fortune, sessfullynding several projects.


    Far away, Darcy DuMont and Catherine sent their blessings and gifts upon hearing of the baby¡¯s birth. This surprised Meredith; such kindness from a brief acquaintance was unexpected.


    The day before the hundred-day banquet, Meredith took Little Lucky to visit her mother¡¯s grave. ¡°Mom, look, this is your granddaughter, our Little Lucky. Isn¡¯t she adorable?¡± Meredith said regretfully as she stood before her mother¡¯s grave holding Little Lucky. ¡°Mom, you haven¡¯t heard Little Lucky call you grandma yet. If only you were still here.¡±


    Feeling sorrowful, Meredith taught Little Lucky, ¡°Little Lucky, this is your grandma-mommy¡¯s mommy.¡± Little Lucky¡¯s round eyes darted around adorably; at just over three months old, she couldn¡¯t understand life and death.


    Terrence Sterling said, ¡°Let me hold her.¡± He worried about Meredith getting tired.


    Meredith handed Little Lucky to Terrence Sterling and sat for a while longer before leaving the cemetery.


    On the way back, Meredith said, ¡°I want to check on our restaurantter. Just drop us off there.¡± Terrence Sterling had to go to thepany for an afternoon meeting and to sign a contract with Mr. Fielding.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Alright, be careful with Little Lucky.¡±


    At the restaurant, Terrence Sterling dropped off Meredith and Little Lucky. Selene Cove was busy with personal matters and not in the capital these days.


    ¡°If you want to go hometer, have the driver pick you up. It¡¯s cold outside; don¡¯t stay out too long,¡± Terrence Sterling reminded them repeatedly before leaving.


    After he left, Meredith carried Little Lucky into the restaurant. Reese greeted them warmly: ¡°Meredith! Oh my, Little Lucky looks different every day-so cute and fair like a doll! Let me hold her.¡±


    Little Lucky clung to Meredith¡¯s neck, unwilling to be held by anyone else.


    Meredithughed and said, ¡°She¡¯s a bit shy.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs; it¡¯s cold here at the entrance,¡± Reese said as she helped push the stroller.


    Meredith hadn¡¯t nned toe to the restaurant today, so she didn¡¯t bring a nanny along.


    Just as they reached the second floor, amotion came from one of the private rooms. A waiter came out and said, ¡°Reese, Meredith, there¡¯s a customer causing trouble. They say our fish isn¡¯t fresh.¡±


    Reese said, ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out. Meredith, you go rest.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay; I¡¯ll take a look too.¡±


    Meredith carried the baby over. As they approached the door, they heard a customer inside saying, ¡°Are your chefs trying to kill me? How can you serve carp with cucumber together? And cherry tomatoes with shrimp-that¡¯s like poison! Are you trying to harm us? Running a restaurant without understanding basic food ipatibilities-eating these together over time can cause vomiting or even poisoning and damage our organs! You must give us an exnation.¡±

 Chapter 461: Humility

    The guest¡¯s attitude was very harsh, scaring the waitress to tears. The waitress was a young girl, new to the job, with a thin skin. She kept her head down, crying and apologizing.


    Meredith heard the guest¡¯sints, and something shed through her mind. The guest mentioned that many foods should not be eaten together. Food ipatibility could harm organs and damage health. This situation reminded her of her mother, who experienced organ failure in a short time.


    Meredith quickly handed her child to Reese and walked in to address the guest. ¡°I apologize sincerely. I am the owner of this restaurant. I heard you say our dishes are not fresh and poorly paired. I apologize for our failure. I will have the dishes removed and reced immediately. To express our apology, today¡¯s meal is on the house.¡±


    She poured herself a ss of wine from the table and said, ¡°I will drink this as a penalty to apologize to you all.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    There were three guests in the private room, two men and one woman. The troublemaker was a man in his thirties or forties. Despite his anger, he maintained some decorum.


    Seeing Meredith drink, Reese quickly said, ¡°Meredith, you just had a baby; you shouldn¡¯t drink.¡±


    Hearing this and seeing Meredith¡¯s sincere attitude, the man¡¯s anger subsided a bit. He said, ¡°We can afford a meal. As the owner, you should be responsible for your customers. I heard your food is good, and as a chef myself, I came to try it. But this is disappointing. Your head chef doesn¡¯t even understand basic food pairing, and the ingredients aren¡¯t fresh. Serving frozen farmed fish as wild fish is deceitful.¡±


    Meredith nced at the fish on the table; it was the new dish Reese had rmended. The price difference between frozen farmed fish and wild fish was fivefold. She looked at Reese.


    Reese urgently exined, ¡°This is definitely wild fish. I checked when it was delivered yesterday afternoon. We¡¯ve always received this fish from our supplier.¡±


    The man, seeing they didn¡¯t admit fault, grew angrier. ¡°With recent weather changes, wild fish are almost unavable this year. I¡¯ve been a chef for nearly twenty years, starting as an apprentice at fifteen. I can tell if an ingredient is fresh or wild at a nce.¡±


    Reese couldn¡¯t exin further and said to Meredith, ¡°Meredith, I would neverpromise on quality. You know me; I wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    Meredith trusted Reese¡¯s integrity but realized he might not distinguish between farmed and wild fish either. The issue likelyy with the supplier. This needed addressingter; calming the guest was the priority.


    Meredith needed to ask the guest some questions and said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry for our oversight. May I know your name? Could we speak privately? I have some questions regarding food ipatibility.¡±


    The man replied, ¡°My name is Hugo Hart. Frankly, if your restaurant continues like this, it will fail. Running a restaurant relies on quality ingredients. Having women perform shy dances is just for show; what truly retains customers is the taste.¡±


    Meredith humbly epted his advice. ¡°Thank you for your guidance. I will take your suggestions to heart, Mr. Hart. Could we speak privately about food ipatibility? Also, I¡¯ll rece your dish immediately. I¡¯m very sorry.¡±


    Seeing Meredith¡¯s humble apology made Reese feel bad; as the manager, she should handle these matters.


    Hugo Hart noticed Meredith¡¯s good attitude and nced at the child in Reese¡¯s arms. The child was endearing, which softened his anger.


    ¡°Alright, admitting mistakes and epting advice ismendable,¡± Hugo Hart said. ¡°Ask your questions.¡±


    A woman managing a restaurant while caring for a child moved him topassion, so he didn¡¯t say more.

 Chapter 462: The Inside Story

    Meredith brought Hugo Hart to the office, personally poured tea, and sat down to chat.


    ¡°Mr. Hart, please have some tea,¡± Meredith said with a consistently polite attitude.


    Hugo Hart felt a bit embarrassed; it¡¯s hard to be rude to someone so friendly.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Hugo Hart said, taking a somewhat uneasy sip of tea.


    Meredith asked earnestly, ¡°Mr. Hart, I heard you mention food ipatibilities earlier. Are the consequences really that severe?¡±


    When it came to professional knowledge, Hugo Hart was confident. ¡°Absolutely. Thebination of ingredients is crucial. Somebinations can cool and detoxify the body, which is beneficial, while others can harm our health. Our organs are delicate; incorrectbinations can damage the liver.¡±


    Meredith inquired, ¡°Can hospitals detect such issues?¡±


    ¡°Unless it reaches the level of food poisoning, hospitals can¡¯t detect it,¡± Hugo Hart exined. ¡°Some ingredients harm only the liver, others harm the lungs. Over time, a person can bepletely drained.¡±


    Meredith asked, ¡°If someone¡¯s organs fail within a month, could it be due to¡­?¡±


    ¡°Who is so unlucky to eat ipatible foods every day?¡± Hugo Hart replied. ¡°In our daily lives, most people don¡¯t understand foodbinations. As long as it¡¯s not eaten long-term, it¡¯s usually not a big problem. The human body has immunity and resistance. But eating it every day? Even a strong body can¡¯t handle that.¡±


    Meredith recalled what the maid Aubrey Lawson had said. Before her mother¡¯s ident, Joy Chaucer had been very attentive and cooked several meals for her mother. Could her mother¡¯s deteriorating health have been caused by Joy Chaucer using ipatible foods?


    However, a few meals couldn¡¯t prove anything. Meredith could only suspect but not use it as evidence.


    ¡°Mr. Hart, thank you for your insights today. I¡¯ve learned a lot,¡± Meredith said sincerely. ¡°I heard you are also a chef with nearly twenty years of experience. Would you be interested in working at my restaurant? I am willing to offer double your previous sry plus a two percent profit share at the end of the year as a token of my sincerity.¡±


    Hugo Hartughed, ¡°You¡¯re quite generous for someone trying to poach me so openly. You¡¯re the first.¡±


    After being troubled by him earlier, Meredith¡¯s willingness to hire him at a high sry surprised Hugo Hart.


    Meredith said, ¡°I¡¯m not very knowledgeable about the restaurant business. I started this restaurant because I love food. The head chef is the most important part of a restaurant. I want to entrust its future to you, Mr. Hart. Do you dare to take on this challenge?¡±


    The phrase ¡°do you dare¡± had a bit of a provocative tone.


    Hugo Hart neither agreed nor refused, saying only, ¡°I need to think about it.¡±


    No one dislikes money, and Hugo Hart had recently been squeezed out bypetitors and was unemployed. He indeed needed a job.


    The two percent profit share from this restaurant was quite substantial.


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll wait for your decision,¡± Meredith said, handing him a business card. ¡°This is my contact information. When you¡¯ve made up your mind, feel free to call me. The head chef position will be reserved for you.¡±


    Chefs with real skills often have some pride.


    Meredith handled the matter calmly and then proceeded to investigate the issue with the ingredients.


    The price difference between frozen fish and wild-caught fish was significant. Meredith would not tolerate anyone profiting from this discrepancy.


    After thorough questioning and investigation, Meredith discovered that Lucas, who was responsible for purchasing ingredients in the kitchen, had taken advantage of the situation when wild-caught fish ran out and pocketed the price difference, profiting $30, 000.


    Fortunately, it was discovered early; otherwise, the loss would have been much greater.


    Meredith fired him immediately and demanded he return the illicit gains. Considering his momentarypse in judgment and the difficulty of surviving in the capital, she decided not to involve the police.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Chloe¡¯s case had already been concluded and tried in court. She was sentenced to twenty years for intentional homicide.


    Believing there might be more to the story, Meredith thought long and hard before taking her baby to visit Terrence Sterling at his office.

 Chapter 463: I Love Both of You

    At Sterling Corporation, Terrence Sterling wore a serious expression as he reviewed the reports, his brows furrowed tightly.


    ¡°Did you investigate Ethan Channing¡¯s holdingpanies thoroughly?¡± he asked.


    Rick quickly replied, ¡°Yes, apart from a biotechnologypany, none of them have any ties with ourpany.¡±


    ¡°Biotechnology?¡± Terrence Sterling inquired, ¡°Do we have a project in that field?¡±


    Rick responded, ¡°Mr. Sterling, you might have forgotten. Five years ago, you acquired a biotechnologypany and handed it over to Winston Emerson. Thispany has been burning through money researching human memory extraction and reading technologies. I¡¯ve heard they¡¯ve made some progress.¡±


    Terrence Sterling had indeed forgotten. With so many subsidiaries and industries under his belt, he didn¡¯t personally oversee each one.


    ¡°Ethan Channing also owns a biotechnologypany?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Rick confirmed. ¡°I discovered that Ethan Channing injects substantial funds into thispany every year.¡±


    ¡°What are they primarily researching?¡± Terrence Sterling asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s apany secret,¡± Rick said, looking troubled. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find out.¡±


    Terrence Sterling frowned. ¡°What has Leyton been up totely?¡±


    Rick seized the opportunity to tter him, smiling, ¡°Mr. Sterling, your foresight is remarkable. After pretending to be insane for so long, Leyton couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. He doesn¡¯t have the patience or temperament for it. He snuck out of Ravenwood in the middle of the night to meet an old me, who used to be the hottest woman at Heavenly Pavilion.¡±


    Terrence Sterling was curious to see how long Leyton could keep up the act. He hadn¡¯t yet identified the person behind Leyton.


    Terrence Sterling sneered, ¡°Heavenly Pavilion has been demolished for so long, yet Leyton remains quite devoted.¡±


    ¡°Leyton¡¯s old me has moved to a new ce, CC Club,¡± Rick recalled. ¡°It¡¯s owned by Ethan Channing.¡±


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s eyes narrowed. All the information pointed to this CC Club.


    He waved Rick away.


    Joy Chaucer, Leyton, Ethan Channing, Derek Donnelly, CC Club¡­


    Terrence Sterling sat in his swivel chair, reflecting on recent events. He had privately investigated and found that shortly after Derek Donnelly¡¯s incident, Donnelly¡¯s ex-wife received a sum of money, bought a house for their daughter, and frequently shopped at high-end malls for luxury goods.


    The money came from an overseas ount transferred under Donnelly¡¯s ex-wife¡¯s name, which was just a virtual transit ount.


    But it was undoubtedly rted to Derek Donnelly¡¯s incident.


    Fiona Woods and Justin¡¯s deaths were certainly connected to Derek Donnelly, but killing out of unrequited love seemed far-fetched.


    Everything seemed unrted yet interconnected. Themon links were Joy Chaucer and Ethan Channing.


    He had previously suspected Bianca¡¯s illness might be rted to her dietary habits.


    Terrence Sterling had privately investigated and asked Aubrey Lawson about Bianca¡¯s daily diet but found no valuable clues.


    As Terrence Sterling was lost in thought, he suddenly felt something soft scratching his face.


    He snapped back to reality to find Meredith holding their daughter. He was both surprised and delighted as he habitually took his daughter into his arms. ¡°Dear, what brings you here? Did Little Lucky miss Daddy?¡±


    Little Lucky liked grabbing things with her hands and sometimes hurt herself. Whenever her nails grew long, Terrence Sterling¡¯s family would trim them.


    ¡°I went to our restaurant and discovered something I wanted to tell you,¡± Meredith said. ¡°What were you thinking about just now? We came in, and you didn¡¯t even notice.¡±


    ¡°Just some thoughts,¡± Terrence Sterling replied, kissing his daughter¡¯s cheek with a broad smile full of affection. ¡°Dear, what is it?¡±


    ¡°You were so busy kissing and smiling at Little Lucky that you didn¡¯t even look at me while talking. I¡¯m jealous,¡± Meredith pretended to pout.


    Terrence Sterlingughed and kissed Meredith on the cheek. ¡°I love both of you. I definitely love you longer than our daughter.¡±


    ¡°Of course, otherwise where would our daughtere from?¡± Meredithughed. ¡°By the way, I suspect my mom¡¯s illness might be due to food ipatibility. She has been eating certain foods long-term that damaged her organs, leading to failure. This idea came from a customer at our restaurant today.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 464: Ultimate Romance

    ¡°Are you saying someone is using the toxins produced by certain foodbinations to slowly poison Bianca?¡± Terrence Sterling spected.


    Meredith nodded firmly, having thought about this on her way here. She had found a cookbook on Joy Chaucer¡¯s bookshelf in the Chaucer family home. Although the recipes didn¡¯t explicitly mention harmfulbinations, she couldn¡¯t shake off her suspicion.


    ¡°I asked around,¡± Meredith added. ¡°These foodbinations wouldn¡¯t show up in tests. They gradually damage the body, and over time, health deteriorates.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    This was more insidious than outright poisoning. It was a silent killer. Meredith had researched food ipatibilities on her way here and found Hugo Hart¡¯s warnings to be true. The damage was irreversible, like cooking a piece of meat; it could never return to its raw state, no matter how advanced the medical treatment.


    This exined why Bianca couldn¡¯t be saved. Even without Chloe¡¯s final act of sabotage, Bianca wouldn¡¯t have survived.


    ¡°Meredith, I had my suspicions too,¡± Terrence Sterling said. ¡°I had people investigate whether our mother¡¯s illness was due to her diet. There were no leads, but what you¡¯re saying now makes sense.¡±


    ¡°But now¡­¡± he trailed off.


    ¡°Chloe has already been sentenced,¡± Meredith understood his hesitation. ¡°Unless the case is reopened, these are just spections and won¡¯t help. I thought Chloe would appeal, but she didn¡¯t. She epted the verdict. Now I¡¯m worried it wasn¡¯t Chloe but Joy Chaucer. The real culprit might still be out there.¡±


    Terrence Sterling had initially suspected Joy Chaucer when their child was almost taken from the hospital. He nned to eliminate this threat regardless of whether Joy Chaucer was involved.


    Now, Joy Chaucer had taken over Chloe¡¯s business and remained low-key, causing no further trouble. Unless Liam Michaelson made new progress in Ruby Kim¡¯s death case or Joy Chaucer made a mistake, she remained just a suspect.


    ¡°Now that we have this theory, we can be cautious,¡± Terrence Sterling gently squeezed Meredith¡¯s arm, his gaze tender. ¡°So much has happened this past year. Meredith, I want to take you away for a while. I still owe you a wedding and a honeymoon. Let¡¯s have the wedding next spring, on March 3rd.¡±


    Tomorrow was their child¡¯s hundredth-day celebration. Ste had suggestedbining it with their wedding, but Terrence Sterling refused. He wanted their wedding to be purely about them, not mixed with another event.


    ¡°Our daughter is already so big; there¡¯s no need for a wedding now,¡± Meredith said, touched. ¡°I know your family isn¡¯t short on money, but with Fiona and Justin gone and my mother passed away, I don¡¯t want a wedding anymore. Without genuine blessings, it would just be a formality.¡±


    A woman doesn¡¯t need a wedding dress; marrying the right person is what matters. And she had married the right person.


    The Sterling family had fully epted her. She had a loving husband and an adorable daughter. What more could she ask for?


    Given everything that had happened recently, Terrence Sterling decided not to press the issue. Instead, he made a sudden decision: ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll take you somewhere special for some alone time.¡±


    Since their child¡¯s birth three months ago, they hadn¡¯t had any private moments together. Tonight, he decided to leave Little Lucky with Ste and take Meredith out.


    Ste was more than happy to help. She came over immediately to take Little Lucky and assured them, ¡°Enjoy your time together; don¡¯t worry about a thing. I¡¯ll take good care of Little Lucky.¡±


    Meredith blushed and gave Terrence Sterling a yful re.


    Once Ste left with the baby, Terrence Sterling took Meredith out as well.


    Though they lived in a spacious vi with plenty of rooms, the romance of staying in a hotel was different.


    While Ste was picking up the baby, Terrence Sterling had instructed Linda to book and prepare a hotel room.


    Linda was very experienced in creating romantic settings.


    When they opened the hotel room door, they were greeted by a floor covered in flower petals-white, red, and pink. The wind blew them up as the door opened, creating a beautiful scene.


    Flowers, music, wine, and food-essential elements of romance.


    Terrence Sterling held her hand and asked, ¡°Is it too cliche?¡±


    Meredith shook her head with a smile. ¡°No, it¡¯s perfect.¡±


    Terrence Sterling closed the door behind them. In the soft lighting, the atmosphere became intimate.


    He gazed at her lovingly, gently caressed her face, and slowly leaned in to kiss her lips¡­

 Chapter 465: The Seed Wasn’t Good

    A good marriage can heal all of a woman¡¯s misfortunes. Meeting Terrence Sterling was the luckiest thing for Meredith.


    After a passionate kiss, he released her, took her hand, and led her to the dining table. ¡°Shall we have a drink? This is red wine, you can drink it. There¡¯s also karaoke equipment here, so if you¡¯re in the mood, you can sing a couple of songs.¡±


    The ce was like a multifunctional KTV, equipped with everything.


    Meredith chuckled softly. ¡°I sing terribly. I¡¯m tone-deaf and never on pitch. Every time I sing, it¡¯s in a different key.¡±


    She recalled going to KTV with Fiona Woods and Justin after graduating from college, full of youthful enthusiasm. Fiona had teased her for being tone-deaf, and Justin had joked that while others charged money to sing, she would need to pay people to listen.


    Those beautiful times were long gone.


    Terrence handed her the microphone. ¡°Give it a try. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯tugh at you if you don¡¯t sing well.¡±


    His words were familiar; Fiona had once encouraged her to sing the same way.


    Terrence selected a few ssic old songs on the screen, ones that were well-known and easy to hum along to even if you couldn¡¯t sing.


    Meredith shook her head. ¡°No, no, you sing first.¡±


    She felt a bit embarrassed; her singing voice was really not something to showcase.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Terrence smiled warmly and chose the song ¡°Crazy for Love.¡± As the melody began, Meredith was stunned the moment he started singing.


    He had chosen this song, and his voice was beautiful. Meredith sat quietly on the sofa, listening intently.


    Holding the microphone, he gazed at her deeply, singing with such emotion that Meredith was entranced.


    She hadn¡¯t expected the usually serious Terrence Sterling to sing so well. It was a delightful experience. Meredith sped her hands under her chin, gazing back at him. Their eyes met, and in the heartfelt lyrics, memories of their past two years together flooded back.


    From initial panic and uncertainty to wholehearted eptance, and now having a happy family, she realized how much time had quietly passed.


    In two years, they had been through so much. Thankfully, he had always been by her side.


    As she thought about it, tears welled up in Meredith¡¯s eyes from the overwhelming emotion.


    Terrence switched to a light instrumental track, stood up, walked over, took her hand, and wrapped his arm around her waist as they swayed slowly to the music.


    With him leading the rhythm, Meredith quickly followed. In the romantic atmosphere, they danced and sang softly, enjoying their time together.


    She leaned on his shoulder, swaying gently.


    Red wine was the best aphrodisiac. Meredith remembered how she had gotten drunk at a department gathering and ended up in the wrong room.


    Recalling the past felt like a dream to Meredith. ¡°If I had been unlucky back then and walked into the wrong room with a terrible man, my life might have been ruined.¡±


    Terrence firmly said, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have been ruined.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Curious, she looked up and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    He replied earnestly, ¡°Because you hid so well. Not everyone is as smart as I am to find you.¡±


    Hearing this, Meredith burst intoughter.


    ¡°You call that smart?¡± Meredith teased him. ¡°It took you so long to find me when I was right in front of you.¡±


    Terrence inhaled her minty scent; she always used that fragrance.


    ¡°I remember back in Meriton, before your car ident, you said something.¡± Terrence smiled subtly and continued deliberately, ¡°Iter thought carefully about what you said.¡±


    Meredith blushed. ¡°Did you remember?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡± He whispered in her ear with a deep voice, ¡°It was a misunderstanding back then. Didn¡¯t Iter nt a seed? It¡¯s my fault for having bad seeds before; they didn¡¯t seed in one go.¡±


    His words made Meredithugh out loud.


    It was the first time she heard a man me himself for having bad seeds.


    Meredithughed. ¡°You¡¯re teachable. Not ming others is good.¡±


    ¡°Our fate was decided by my grandmother and your grandfather. You can¡¯t escape it.¡± He said tenderly, ¡°Meeting you in this life is enough.¡±

 Chapter 466: My Granddaughter is Beautiful

    After all the twists and turns, they ended up together. Even though she initially avoided him and he initially mistook someone else for her, everything eventually fell into ce.


    Meredith gazed at him tenderly, her hands wrapped around his neck. In a moment of passion, she stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips. ¡°Meeting you in this life is enough for me.¡±


    No one knows whether tomorrow or an ident wille first. Meredith didn¡¯t dwell on the sorrow of those who had passed, as that would only lead to more regret.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    One kiss was not enough. When love and desire collided, sparks naturally flew. Ever since Meredith got pregnant, Terrence Sterling had been holding back for a long time. If he didn¡¯t sharpen his ¡°sword,¡± it would truly rust.


    Terrence Sterling lifted her by the hips and said, ¡°Darling, help me sharpen my sword.¡±


    At first, Meredith didn¡¯t understand. When she realized what he meant, she wrapped her arms around his neck andughed shyly. ¡°Let¡¯s take a bath first.¡±


    ¡°As you wish, my dear wife.¡±


    Terrence Sterling smiled as he carried her to the bathroom. Rose petals were scattered in the temperature-controlled bathtub, and the water was already prepared.


    Meredith understood. ¡°So you nned this all along, you old fox.¡±


    ¡°This is called romance,¡± Terrence Sterling said with a raised eyebrow. ¡°Do you want to take off your clothes yourself, or should I do it?¡±


    Meredithughed. ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired and don¡¯t want to move. Besides, I don¡¯t want to touch the ground. Let¡¯s see how you take off my clothes.¡±


    She was implying that Terrence Sterling should help her and was deliberately making it difficult for him. With his hands holding her, how could he take off her clothes?


    Terrence Sterlingughed. ¡°Do you think this can stump your husband?¡±


    As they entered the room, Meredith had already taken off her coat, leaving her in a shirt. How could he unbutton the shirt without using his hands? It was quite a challenge.


    Just as Meredith was about to see how Terrence Sterling would manage, he leaned down and kissed her from her neck down to her chest, making her shiver with a tingling sensation.


    Then he used his tongue to undo the shirt buttons¡­


    Meredith was astonished. Was this even possible?


    Like performing magic, he used his tongue to unbutton one button after another, teasing her deliberately.


    With her shirt half undone, it slipped off her shoulders, revealing her enticing corbones. Her round breasts, barely contained by a ck bra, were almost spilling out¡­


    Meredith blushed. ¡°Alright, alright, stop making it difficult for you¡­¡±


    Who was making it difficult for whom here? His teasing made her impatient and unable to bear it any longer.


    He smiled wickedly and pulled her into the bathtub with him.


    Under the orange light, amidst the rose petals, what sshed wasn¡¯t just water but also passion and desire.


    While alive, one should enjoy the present fully. Overthinking only leads to unhappiness.


    He led her through waves of happiness, making Meredith feel like she was floating on clouds.


    After giving birth, Meredith had gained a certain charm that made her even more irresistible.


    He didn¡¯t seem like a man in his early thirties but rather a young man in his twenties. His longing and desire for Meredith¡¯s body made his energy even more vigorous. Again and again, heunched fierce attacks, causing the water in the tub to overflow repeatedly.


    Meredith moved her hips in sync with him, lost in the long-awaited pleasure.


    ¡­


    The sun rose in the east and shone through the floor-to-ceiling windows. By the time the sunlight had shifted positions several times, it was almost noon.


    Meredith opened her eyes, feeling weak. Shey in the soft bed, not wanting to move a finger.


    Terrence Sterling had woken up earlier. Ste had called several times to urge him. Today was Little Lucky¡¯s hundred-day banquet, and most of the guests had already arrived. Ste and Julian had brought Little Lucky to the banquet early in the morning.


    Ste was delighted and proudly showed off Little Lucky to everyone she met. ¡°This is my granddaughter. Isn¡¯t she adorable? Isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡±


    With Meredith and Terrence Sterling¡¯s genes, Little Lucky was fair-skinned and delicate, with a hint of mixed-race features that made her even more beautiful.


    ¡°So cute! I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful little girl.¡±


    ¡°Ste, you¡¯re so lucky! Let me hold her.¡±


    ¡°My granddaughter is shy with strangers; you can¡¯t hold her.¡± Ste smiled proudly. It wasn¡¯t that Little Lucky was shy; Ste just didn¡¯t want to let anyone else hold her.


    No matter who talked to Ste or even if friendsplimented Ste by saying, ¡°Ste, you look great! You¡¯ve lost weight.¡±


    Ste would respond, ¡°Do you think my granddaughter is beautiful? My granddaughter is indeed beautiful.¡±


    Friend: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 467: The Hundred-Day Banquet

    There were rumors that Ste didn¡¯t like Meredith, and these rumors were spread by Joy Chaucer.


    The Sterling family held the hundred-day banquet with great grandeur, showing how much they valued their little granddaughter. Valuing the child naturally meant the child¡¯s mother would also benefit.


    Meredith and Terrence Sterling, freshly groomed, arrived at the banquet. As soon as they arrived, Harvey Fieldmouse teased them, ¡°Heard you two had a private nightst night? Boss, you¡¯ve been holding back for almost a year, couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, huh?¡±


    Meredith, feeling shy, found an excuse, ¡°I¡¯ll go check on Little Lucky.¡±


    As soon as Meredith left, Harvey Fieldmouseughed, ¡°Boss, looks like I guessed right!¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t speak properly, just shut up,¡± Terrence Sterling said with a look of disdain. Harvey Fieldmouse really had no sense of tact.


    ¡°Terrence Sterling.¡±


    Azure appeared from behind Terrence Sterling, ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte.¡±


    Before Terrence Sterling could respond, Harvey Fieldmouse said, ¡°Azure, my boss just got here too, you¡¯re notte.¡±


    Terrence Sterling nced at Harvey Fieldmouse and said to Azure, ¡°If you know any girls, introduce them to Harvey Fieldmouse so he won¡¯t be so idle.¡±


    Azure understood and smiled, ¡°I have plenty of resources. My studio is full of beautiful women who would love to marry into the Fieldmouse family, but I¡¯m afraid Harvey Fieldmouse might not be interested.¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse quickly responded, ¡°No way, introduce them to me. I¡¯m very easygoing.¡±


    He put on a weing demeanor.


    Terrence Sterling said, ¡°I should have set you up with Joy Chaucer back then. You wouldn¡¯t have time to show off now.¡±


    ¡°Joy Chaucer is crazy. Even if you gave her to me, I wouldn¡¯t want her,¡± Harvey Fieldmouse shivered at the thought of marrying Joy Chaucer. It would be like raising a venomous snake by his side.


    ¡°You guys chat. I¡¯ll go find Meredith and check on the baby,¡± Azure said. She didn¡¯t say much more to the two men. Her past grievances with Terrence Sterling had dissipated after seeing his love for Meredith.


    Azure had left the capital for several years. She knew deep down that besides feeling inferior, she was also aware that she and Terrence Sterling were from two different worlds.


    If she had truly been brave, she would have returned before Terrence Sterling met Meredith.


    What she couldn¡¯t let go of before was that Ste owed her an apology.


    Ste still didn¡¯t like Azure. Her preconceived notions made her dislike Azure at first sight.


    Reese had also been invited by Meredith to the hundred-day banquet today.


    This was Reese¡¯s first time attending a high-society gathering. She nervously wore a dress and arrived with trepidation.


    Reese was average-looking and an older single woman without a boyfriend.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    After following Meredith, her ie increased, but her quality of life did not improve. Instead, it only fed her family¡¯s appetite.


    Beforeing to the banquet, Reese received a call from her parents asking her to send more money for her brother¡¯s business venture.


    Her brother¡¯s previous business had failed again. She had lost count of how many times he had failed. All the money he lost was Reese¡¯s savings, and all his debts were paid by Reese.


    So no matter how many times he failed, Reese¡¯s brother felt no pain and never reflected on his actions. It wasn¡¯t his money; why would he feel pain?


    If the knife doesn¡¯t cut into your own flesh, it doesn¡¯t hurt.


    ¡°Meredith.¡± Reese awkwardly walked towards Meredith.


    Meredith was chatting with Azure.


    Seeing Reese arrive, Meredithplimented her, ¡°You look beautiful today. This dress suits you well.¡±


    With some grooming and dressing up, Reese looked quite good.


    A woman¡¯s beauty is seventy percent appearance and thirty percent grooming.


    Reese felt a bit embarrassed and ced her hands on her lower abdomen, ¡°I¡¯ve gained some weight recently. Look at my belly; it¡¯s almost bursting out of the dress. You and Miss Thornfield have such great figures; it¡¯s really enviable.¡±


    A woman¡¯sck of confidence often stems from her body image.


    Azure said, ¡°Reese, your image is actually quite good. If you¡¯re interested, you cane to the dance studio to learn and improve your posture. It will make your figure better and transform your entire presence.¡±


    ¡°Do dancers really have good posture?¡± Reese asked. ¡°How much is a ss, Miss Thornfield? You¡¯re so famous; is the tuition very expensive?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a friendly discount-thirty percent off for an annual package at twenty thousand dors,¡± Azure said. ¡°No limit on ss hours; you cane whenever you¡¯re free.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t just thirty percent off; it was practically free.

 Chapter 468: The Enemy in the Shadows

    Meredith said, ¡°Reese, the person a woman should love most is herself. You need to live for yourself.¡±


    Reese had been supporting her family from a young age. If she didn¡¯t change her mindset, she would be burdened by her upbringing.


    All women have a desire to be beautiful and to improve themselves. If someone is willing to give them a hand and they still refuse to stand up, then they deserve to live a miserable life.


    Thinking about all the years she had sacrificed for her family, Reese made up her mind and said, ¡°Miss Thornfield, I want to sign up. I will learn dancing from you.¡±


    ¡°Not from me directly,¡± Azure said. ¡°I will arrange for other teachers to instruct you. You don¡¯t need to reach any particr level; just cultivate a hobby and improve your demeanor.¡±


    As a top-tier dancer, Azure didn¡¯t have time to teach an amateur.


    Reese understood. Paying twenty thousand dors a year was already the biggest discount Azure could offer her; she couldn¡¯t take advantage of it further.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Reese said confidently. ¡°Meredith, Miss Thornfield, with your help, I will definitely transform. Maybe I can even find a man who loves me and have a perfect family.¡±


    Reese longed for love and family.


    Meredith smiled and said, ¡°Anything is possible. When flowers bloom, the breeze wille.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I want to change myself.¡± Reese clenched her fist, cheering herself on.


    Meredithughed and said, ¡°You should first hide your ie from your family. Keep your wealth to yourself; sesses through secrecy, failure through disclosure.¡±


    Reese took the advice seriously: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you from now on.¡±


    Reese¡¯s greatest strength was that she took advice well.


    As the three women chatted, Reese noticed kiss marks on Meredith¡¯s neck. With little experience in such matters, she thought Meredith was hurt and asked, ¡°Meredith, did a mosquito bite your neck?¡±


    Azure also noticed but didn¡¯t say anything to avoid embarrassing Meredith.


    Meredith joked, ¡°Yes, even in winter, mosquitoes are rampant. It was a very big mosquito.¡±


    Terrence Sterling, chatting nearby with Harvey Fieldmouse and Mr. Fielding, suddenly sneezed. Who was talking about him behind his back?


    Azure couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud: ¡°Yes, a very big mosquito with two legs.¡±


    Azure and Meredith exchanged a knowing smile.


    Reese asked seriously, ¡°Miss Thornfield, how do you know mosquitoes have two legs? Don¡¯t they have many legs? Is it some special species?¡±


    Her earnestness made Meredith and Azureugh even harder.


    Reese was so innocent.


    A thirty-seven-year-old innocent woman.


    Reese thought Azure and Meredith were well-educated and believed there really were two-legged mosquitoes.


    Meredithughed and said, ¡°Reese, you really should get a boyfriend. Then you¡¯ll know what two-legged mosquitoes look like.¡±


    Seeing Reese still confused, Azure exined with a smile: ¡°Those are kiss marks, not mosquito bites. Meredith was joking with you.¡±


    Realizing this, Reese wasn¡¯t embarrassed; instead, sheughed along with everyone else. Her cheerful personality made Azure appreciate her even more.


    As it was almost time for the banquet to start, Terrence Sterling walked over to Meredith. As the hosts of the event, they needed to go on stage to thank the guests.


    Meredith stood up and let Terrence Sterling lead her onto the stage while Ste handed Little Lucky to her.


    Terrence Sterling began his speech while Meredith held their daughter beside him. The image of the three of them together was very happy.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s deep and maic voice echoed through the banquet hall: ¡°Thank you all foring to my daughter Livia¡¯s hundred-day celebration. My wife Meredith and I are very happy and grateful for your presence. Here today, I also want to thank one special person-my wife.¡±


    Hundreds of guests witnessed the addition of a new member to the Sterling family and their happiest moment.


    Terrence Sterling looked at Meredith with deep affection: ¡°My dear, thank you for giving me a home and such a lovely daughter. I love you, our daughter, and our home. Today, in front of so many friends and family members, I want to tell you that you are my chosen wife for this lifetime. My greatest wish is to make you happy and grow old with you.¡±


    Who had ever seen such an affectionate and straightforward Terrence Sterling?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    In business circles, Terrence Sterling was always serious and stern; yet in front of her, he was so tender.


    The guests were also moved by this rare disy of tenderness.


    In a corner of the banquet hall, Ethan Channing watched the happy family on stage with a sneer: ¡°Terrence Sterling, enjoy thisst moment of happiness because soon you¡¯ll face your deserved retribution.¡±

 Chapter 469: Joy Chaucer Holds Little Lucky

    Ethan Channing stood in the corner for a while before turning to leave. After he left, Joy Chaucer emerged from around the corner. ¡°Ferris Bright, did you hear that? Ethan Channing hates Terrence Sterling. This could be a useful tool.¡±


    She had always suspected some enmity between Ethan Channing and Terrence Sterling. Now it seemed her suspicions were confirmed. She didn¡¯t need to do anything next, just sit back and watch.


    Ferris Bright cautioned, ¡°Ethan Channing is not simple. You should stay away from him. What kind of grudge could he have against Terrence Sterling that would make him plot so meticulously? There¡¯s definitely more to this story.¡±


    ¡°Stolen wife? Murdered father?¡± Joy Chaucer was in a good mood, smiling with a hint of schadenfreude in her eyes. ¡°Meredith has no connection with Ethan Channing, so it must be a murdered father? Or maybe he was married before and his girlfriend ran off with someone else? That someone being Terrence Sterling? Ethan Channing¡¯s family background is quite a mystery. Ferris Bright, go check it out.¡±


    Joy Chaucer didn¡¯t know much about Ethan Channing, only that he was the behind-the-scenes owner of the CC Club.


    Ferris Bright was speechless, wondering what went through Joy Chaucer¡¯s mind all day. Chloe was smart and capable; how did she end up with such an ignorant and crazy daughter?


    Ferris Bright didn¡¯t want to argue with Joy Chaucer and responded perfunctorily, ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just agree; remember to do it,¡± Joy Chaucer urged. ¡°I will reim what belongs to me and fulfill my mother¡¯s wishes.¡±


    Ferris Bright didn¡¯t believe Joy Chaucer had the capability. She had ambition but no ability. Out of gratitude to Chloe, Ferris Bright had always been tolerant of Joy Chaucer and fully supportive.


    On the main stage, Terrence Sterling announced his wedding date with Meredith: March 3rd. He owed this to Meredith; even if she thought it unnecessary, he wanted to give it to her. A woman only wears a wedding dress once; there is only one wedding ceremony. As a man, how could he not provide that?


    Meredith was very touched by how much he cared for her.


    Dinner began.


    Terrence Sterling took their daughter from Meredith¡¯s arms so she could eat peacefully while he took care of their daughter. There were many guests today; the Sterling family hadn¡¯t hosted such arge private banquet in years.


    Ste was also very happy, chatting andughing with friends. Julian was overjoyed, boasting and drinking with his friends. Among this group, Julian was the most enviable-never having to worry about food or clothing and destined for a life of luxury.


    Mr. Landwright approached Terrence Sterling. ¡°Terrence Sterling, congrattions! Your daughter is truly adorable; everyone is envious.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Terrence Sterling replied as he handed the sleeping Little Lucky to the nanny beside him. ¡°Take Rowan to rest.¡±


    The nanny took Little Lucky in her arms. ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    At three months old, Little Lucky mostly slept and ate.


    The nanny carried the baby to the resting room and ced her in the crib, preparing warm water for form when she woke up.


    After preparing the warm water, the nanny checked if Little Lucky needed a diaper change and found it full, so she quickly changed it.


    Little Lucky was adorable, and the Sterling family paid very well. The nanny enjoyed taking care of her and did her job meticulously.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Miss Rowan, you are truly blessed,¡± the nanny said while changing the diaper. ¡°They say being born into the right family is important, and Miss Rowan certainly chose well-born into the Sterling family where she¡¯ll never worry about food or clothing, living a life of luxury as Little Lucky.¡±


    At that moment, someone pushed open the door.


    The nanny turned around and looked at the person standing there. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Joy Chaucer smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a friend of Rowan¡¯s mother. I came to see Rowan. Is she asleep?¡±


    The nanny didn¡¯t recognize Joy Chaucer but believed her words since many guests at today¡¯s banquet were friends or rtives of the Sterling family.


    ¡°She just fell asleep,¡± the nanny replied with a smile. ¡°Babies wake up frequently.¡±


    As they spoke, Little Lucky woke up.


    Unlike other babies who cried upon waking, Little Lucky was quiet and well-behaved.


    ¡°Miss Rowan is awake and probably hungry. I¡¯ll make some form right away,¡± the nanny said as she gently soothed the baby before turning to prepare the form.


    Joy Chaucer said, ¡°Let me hold Rowan; I haven¡¯t had a chance today.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead but be gentle.¡±

 Chapter 470: Choked to Death

    Joy Chaucer reached out and picked up Little Lucky. Holding such a small child in her arms, she felt an impulse to throw him away. His neck was so thin and tender, it seemed like it could break with a gentle squeeze. Those tiny fingers, so small and delicate, filled Joy Chaucer¡¯s mind with malicious thoughts. If one or two of those fingers were broken, it would surely hurt a lot, and Terrence Sterling and Meredith would be heartbroken.


    ¡°Rowan, you look so good,¡± Joy Chaucer praised with her mouth, while inwardly wishing to bite Little Lucky¡¯s neck.


    The nanny prepared the form and said, ¡°Let me hold him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll feed him,¡± Joy Chaucer smiled kindly. ¡°I will get married and have children in the future; consider this practice.¡±


    The nanny didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Alright, just hold the bottle like this so Miss Rowan won¡¯t choke. If she chokes, it would be terrible¡­¡±


    The nanny taught Joy Chaucer how to feed Little Lucky. Hearing the words ¡°choke¡± and ¡°terrible,¡± Joy Chaucer¡¯s evil thoughts resurfaced. She had seen online that some children had choked to death.


    If Little Lucky choked to death, Terrence Sterling and Meredith would be in immense pain.


    Joy Chaucer ced the bottle at Little Lucky¡¯s mouth. Smelling the milk, Little Lucky opened his mouth and started sucking eagerly; he was really hungry.


    Little Lucky drank his form obediently. His big eyes and well-behaved manner made him very endearing.


    The nanny praised, ¡°Miss Rowan is so good; she doesn¡¯t fuss and is very easy to take care of. She looks just like the youngdy; she¡¯ll grow up to be a beauty.¡±


    Hearing the nanny praise Meredith and Little Lucky ignited jealousy in Joy Chaucer¡¯s heart.


    Joy Chaucer tightly gripped the bottle and tilted it upright. As Little Lucky drank eagerly, he suddenly choked.


    Little Lucky¡¯s face turned red as he struggled to breathe, crying loudly. As he cried, he couldn¡¯t catch his breath, and his face began to turn blue and purple. Soon, he stopped moving.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Joy Chaucerughed triumphantly. Little Lucky was gone. She wanted to see how Terrence Sterling and Meredith would suffer.


    ¡°Hahaha, hahaha.¡±


    Joy Chaucer¡¯sughter was eerie, scaring the nanny beside her. The nanny looked at Joy Chaucer in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    The nanny¡¯s voice pulled Joy Chaucer back to reality. She looked at Little Lucky drinking milk in her arms; her face stiffened-it had all been an illusion. Little Lucky hadn¡¯t choked at all.


    Little Lucky finished his form, and the nanny took him from Joy Chaucer¡¯s arms. ¡°Miss Rowan tends to spit up after eating; I¡¯ll take care of her.¡±


    The nannyid Little Lucky on her shoulder and gently patted his back.


    Joy Chaucer¡¯s expression froze-this little brat was still alive; why hadn¡¯t he choked?


    ¡°Rowan.¡±


    Meredith walked in with a smile from outside. Not seeing her daughter for a while made her worried, so she came over when she knew Rowan was in the lounge.


    Seeing Joy Chaucer there made Meredith¡¯s face sh with terror. She immediately looked at her daughter to make sure she was okay.


    The nanny said, ¡°Madam, Miss Rowan just finished drinking milk.¡±


    Meredith nodded at the nanny before turning angrily to Joy Chaucer. ¡°What are you doing here? Get out! If you daree near my daughter or touch her, I will never forgive you.¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t bother being polite to Joy Chaucer.


    Seeing Meredith¡¯s hostile attitude towards Joy Chaucer made the nanny nervous too-was there some conflict between them? She had just handed Miss Rowan over to this woman; what if Madam found out?


    Joy Chaucer stood up. ¡°Meredith, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? I just came to see Rowan. After all, I¡¯m still Rowan¡¯s aunt, right? Cousin?¡±


    In terms of family rtions, Joy Chaucer and Meredith were indeed cousins.

 Chapter 471: The Trap

    Meredith signaled the nanny to take Little Lucky out. Today, Joy Chaucer dared toe here, and Meredith wanted to question her properly, to see if Joy Chaucer had any conscience left.


    The nanny took the child away, and Meredith¡¯s tone turned icy. ¡°Joy Chaucer, if you want to live longer, you¡¯d better behave.¡±


    ¡°Scared now?¡± Joy Chaucer sneered. ¡°You kicked me out, took over thepany, and got my mother imprisoned. Now you¡¯re afraid? Today is your daughter¡¯s hundred-day banquet, and I came with good intentions to congratte you. Aren¡¯t you Mrs. Sterling? Why so petty?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Congrattions, right?¡± Meredith stepped forward. ¡°A guest is a guest. You¡¯re right; there¡¯s no reason to kick a guest out. Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s sit down and have a drink.¡±


    Seeing Meredith inviting her to stay for a meal, Joy Chaucer hesitated, unsure of Meredith¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°What, are you scared? You¡¯re Joy Chaucer; what do you have to fear? Afraid I¡¯ll poison the food?¡± Meredith retorted, throwing Joy¡¯s words back at her.


    Joy Chaucer gritted her teeth. ¡°Who¡¯s scared? I¡¯ll eat this meal.¡±


    ¡°Please.¡± Meredith gestured for Joy Chaucer to take a seat.


    Meredith had arranged for a separate table at the hotel, with dishes different from those on other tables.


    There were only four simple dishes on the table, but each one was ipatible with the others. Some could cause poisoning, others could harm the body silently.


    Terrence Sterling had been discussing business with Mr. Landwright and Mr. ckwood when Ste hurriedly found him, saying that Meredith had kept Joy Chaucer for a meal and urged him to go quickly.


    The banquet hall was bustling with a hundred tables and over a thousand guests. Even Terrence Sterling couldn¡¯t be sure who all the guests were.


    Meredith and Joy Chaucer sat at a side table. Seeing the dishes on the table, Joy Chaucer¡¯s expression changed dramatically. She knew about ipatible foods and could tell at a nce that these dishes were harmful together.


    ¡°Eat,¡± Meredith said as she poured wine for Joy Chaucer. ¡°We have such deep ties. From our first meeting at Falconer Holdings to our interactions because of Ruby Kim and Fiona Woods, we¡¯ve crossed paths many times. Later on, we even became cousins by marriage. Such deep ties deserve a toast. But this first ss is for Ruby Kim.¡±


    Meredith picked up her wine ss and poured it onto the ground.


    ¡°Ruby Kim died mysteriously. She was killed by someone who ran her over with a car, just like how you killed her mother years ago. Isn¡¯t that quite the coincidence?¡±


    Joy Chaucer feignedposure. ¡°Ruby Kim deserved it. She tampered with my car¡¯s brakes; I hadn¡¯t even settled that score with her yet. Her death was karma; whoever did it did me a favor.¡±


    When Terrence Sterling arrived, Meredith was already pouring out the second ss of wine.


    ¡°This one is for Fiona Woods. The person who killed her has been brought to justice, but the one truly responsible is still free.¡± Meredith¡¯s gaze turned icy as she stared at Joy Chaucer. ¡°Fiona was someone who always sought revenge. Whoever wronged or harmed her wouldn¡¯t be spared even in death. Joy Chaucer, you¡¯d better burn incense and pray before sleeping; otherwise, Fiona might visit you in your dreams.¡±


    ¡°A greedy person who died is just dead; what can a dead person do?¡± Joy Chaucer mocked. ¡°Meredith, are you feeling guilty? Afraid Fiona Woods wille after you? Ah yes, you stole her man; all this should have been hers today. Do you dream of Fiona Woods visiting you?¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± Meredith replied with a smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes. ¡°Do you want to know what she says in my dreams?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Joy Chaucer scoffed. ¡°Fiona Woods tried to ckmail me for money; such a wicked person deserved no better fate. She almost dragged me down too; fortunately, the police found out the truth and cleared my name.¡±


    Facing an unyielding Joy Chaucer, Meredith remained calm.


    Slowly and deliberately, Meredith ced some snails and broad beans into Joy Chaucer¡¯s bowl. ¡°Try these; I ordered them especially for you.¡±


    Snails and broad beans could cause intestinal cramps.


    Joy Chaucer didn¡¯t dare touch her chopsticks. Meredith said, ¡°Don¡¯t like them? Then try the soft-shelled turtle with amaranth; it¡¯s delicious. I heard from Mrs. Lawson that you were very filial before and personally cooked several dishes for my mother. It seems you¡¯re quite knowledgeable about food; you should taste this and give your opinion.¡±


    Soft-shelled turtle with amaranth could cause poisoning.

 Chapter 472: Forcing Joy Chaucer to Eat

    If the dishes on the table made Joy Chaucer uneasy, Meredith¡¯s words were a direct blow to her soul. Did Meredith know about her using food ipatibilities to harm Bianca¡¯s body? It must be; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence that all four dishes on the table were ipatible. Meredith was deliberately testing her.


    Joy Chaucer pretended to be calm and ate the food in her bowl. Eating a little wouldn¡¯t kill her. Meredith wasn¡¯t surprised; she knew Joy Chaucer would eat. But what difference did it make if she ate once? Only frequent consumption could truly harm one¡¯s health.


    Because Joy Chaucer ate, Meredith was even more convinced that Joy Chaucer understood food ipatibilities and that her mother¡¯s illness was connected to Joy Chaucer. However, Joy Chaucer had been too discreet. Her mother had already been cremated and buried, making it very difficult to use Joy Chaucer without evidence. Without proof and with Joy Chaucer¡¯s denial, there was no way to make her confess.


    Meredith looked at Joy Chaucer, her mind filled with images of her mother¡¯s tragic death. She gripped her wine ss tightly, with a thousand thoughts of killing Joy Chaucer to avenge her mother. Just as Meredith could no longer bear it, Terrence Sterling walked over and quietly took her hand. ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re tired. Go rest for a while; let me entertain.¡±


    It was cruel to make Meredith face her mother¡¯s killer. Meredith snapped out of it and looked at Terrence Sterling, who had quietly taken the wine ss from her hand. If he hadn¡¯t taken it away, she might have shattered it and used the shards to end Joy Chaucer.


    Terrence Sterling signaled to Linda behind him, who then came over and supported Meredith as she left. Facing Terrence Sterling made Joy Chaucer feel intimidated. She wanted to get up and leave but was pressed back down by Terrence Sterling. ¡°The meal isn¡¯t finished yet; why leave so early? Otherwise, people might say our Sterling family didn¡¯t treat you well.¡±


    Terrence Sterling ced the turtle and amaranth dishes in front of Joy Chaucer andmanded, ¡°Eat.¡± Upon learning that Joy Chaucer had gone to the lounge to find Little Lucky, Terrence Sterling had felt an urge to strangle her. How dare she target his daughter?


    Joy Chaucer¡¯s heart raced with fear as Terrence Sterling whispered something in her ear. He said, ¡°There are thousands of guests today, and the food is provided by the hotel. Even if something goes wrong, like food poisoning, it has nothing to do with our Sterling family.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    These words terrified Joy Chaucer. Yes, there were so many guests, and the Sterling family was hosting an open banquet. If she got sick from eating, it would be the hotel¡¯s responsibility since the dishes weren¡¯t prepared by the Sterling family.


    Turtle and amaranth were ipatible foods that could cause poisoning-something most people didn¡¯t know. The Sterling family had a perfect excuse.


    ¡°I¡¯m full,¡± Joy Chaucer stood up. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well; I¡¯ll head back first.¡±


    Terrence Sterlingmanded sternly, ¡°Joy Chaucer, you¡¯ve only taken one bite; why leave now? Finish these two dishes first. Popo hasn¡¯t eaten for days;st time, he tasted your finger and has been craving more.¡±


    The implication was clear: if Joy Chaucer didn¡¯t eat the food, she¡¯d have to feed Popo instead.


    Terrence Sterling wanted Joy Chaucer to eat all the food despite knowing it would poison her.


    Joy Chaucer looked at Terrence Sterling as memories from that day flooded back, making her shiver all over.


    She sat down obediently and began eating. Her hands trembled as she took the first bite.


    To outsiders, it seemed like Terrence Sterling was being very hospitable without any hint of threat.


    After finishing the turtle and amaranth dishes, Joy Chaucer felt utterly drained from fear.


    Only then did Terrence Sterling allow her to leave.


    Once out of the hotel, Joy Chaucer quickly found Ferris Bright. ¡°Take me to the hospital for a stomach pump,¡± she said urgently while clutching his hand for support.


    Ferris Bright asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°They poisoned me,¡± she urged again. ¡°Hurry, take me to the hospital.¡±


    Joy Chaucer already felt terrible; her lips were pale, and her face was ghostly white.


    Ferris Bright took her to the hospital where it was confirmed she had food poisoning.


    The stomach pumping process was excruciating for Joy Chaucer; she felt nauseated and went through significant suffering.

 Chapter 473: The True Identity of Selene Cove

    After having her stomach pumped, Joy Chaucery exhausted on the hospital bed, receiving an IV drip. Ferris Bright bustled around, watching Joy Chaucer in her weakened state, and reminded her, ¡°You can call the police.¡±


    ¡°Calling the police won¡¯t help; at most, it¡¯s just food poisoning,¡± Joy Chaucer knew well that such a minor issue wouldn¡¯t shake the Sterling family in the slightest. Just like how Meredith knew Joy Chaucer had harmed Bianca but couldn¡¯t do anything about it for the time being.


    ¡°Then you should stay away from the Sterling family. You are now worth billions, young, and beautiful, surpassing ny-nine percent of women. With such good conditions, why do you keep going against the Sterling family?¡± Ferris Bright couldn¡¯t understand how someone so seemingly brainless could be so courageous.


    That was Terrence Sterling, who had created amercial empire. Ferris Bright had investigated him. Except for recently being framed in Mondale, Terrence Sterling had no failures. Even then, those who framed him met bad ends-the casino boss died, officials fell from power. It was clear these were Terrence Sterling¡¯s acts of revenge.


    If Terrence Sterling really wanted to kill Joy Chaucer, it would be too easy. But since Joy Chaucer was a Chaucer, making her die quietly was simple; making her confess and face justice was difficult.


    Joy Chaucer said resentfully, ¡°What do you know? Someone who has eaten in bread will find a bun delicious. But I am different from you; I am a daughter of the Chaucer family, its heir. Everything of the Chaucer family was supposed to be mine, including Terrence Sterling. Meredith took it all away; how can I be content? And my fingers-Terrence Sterling cut them off.¡±


    Ferris Bright came from a poor background; even his tuition was funded by Chloe. Despite his vision, he could only focus on immediate goals and didn¡¯t dare to dream higher.


    Joy Chaucer had been the daughter of the Chaucer family for ten years and subconsciously believed everything in it belonged to her, including the outstanding Terrence Sterling. Now she could only watch Terrence and Meredith show their affection, which naturally filled her with jealousy.


    Joy Chaucer removed her gloves, revealing where her fingers were missing. Ferris Bright was shocked to his core when he saw it. He had never seen her take off her gloves before and thought it was just a habit.


    A pair of perfect hands missing two fingers-anyone would hate that.


    Ferris Bright impulsively grabbed Joy¡¯s hand and stared at her stumps. ¡°Did it hurt a lot back then?¡±


    Joy Chaucer was taken aback by Ferris Bright¡¯s sudden sentimentality and withdrew her hand. ¡°The feeling at that time is something I¡¯ll never forget.¡±


    Realizing hispse inposure, Ferris Bright said, ¡°Sorry. You should rest for a while; I¡¯ll go get some medicine.¡±


    Joy Chaucer didn¡¯t dare call the police because she feared they would trace Bianca¡¯s illness back to her. She could only suffer this loss silently.


    While Joy Chaucer stayed in the hospital to save her life, the hotel hosted two hundred-day banquets that ended at ten o¡¯clock at night.


    On their way home with their daughter, Meredith suddenly remembered something: ¡°Terrence Sterling, where did Selene Cove go? We haven¡¯t seen her for a long time. Could something have happened to her?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t reach her either,¡± Terrence replied. ¡°I don¡¯t know where Rick found this bodyguard; Selene Cove is not simple. Even if I fought her, I might not win.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Terrence Sterling had trained since childhood; without some self-defense skills, he wouldn¡¯t have survived until today.


    Meredith was surprised. ¡°Is Selene Cove that formidable?¡±


    She hadn¡¯t seen Selene Cove fight before but could tell from their encounter at Mondale¡¯s underground casino that Selene Cove was certainly capable.


    In such a dangerous ce as the casino, Selene Cove showed no fear at all. For someone like her, such ces were probably easy to navigate without anyone stopping her.


    ¡°She¡¯s definitely not simple,¡± Terrence said as he held Meredith¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Having Selene Cove protect you and Rowan makes me feel much more at ease.¡±


    ¡°But we can¡¯t have Selene Cove be my bodyguard forever; that would be overkill and dy her happiness. By the way, I¡¯ve never heard Selene mention if she has a boyfriend.¡±


    Meredith continued, ¡°Also, I noticed something: Selene speaks French and several othernguages fluently while being highly skilled inbat. Do you think she might be like those professional female assassins on TV who are trained by someone? With no news from her for so long, could she be in trouble?¡±

 Chapter 474: Stirring Up Trouble

    Meredith was quite worried about Selene Cove. Unexpectedly, as soon as she and Terrence Sterling arrived home, they saw that Selene Cove had already returned. Selene Cove, always cold and distant like a moving iceberg, opened her palm to reveal a box: ¡°A gift for Rowan¡¯s hundred-day celebration.¡± Inside the box was a crescent-shaped jade piece, pure white and evidently very valuable.


    The fee Terrence Sterling paid for Selene Cove¡¯s bodyguard services wasn¡¯t even one percent of the jade¡¯s worth. Wasn¡¯t Selene Cove working for them essentially at a loss? ¡°Selene Cove, this is too precious¡­¡± Meredith didn¡¯t even finish her sentence before Selene Cove handed the jade to the now-awake Rowan, who reached out and took it.


    Meredith was speechless. Her daughter seemed to like it very much. Selene Cove said, ¡°It¡¯s not worth much, just a small token. I¡¯m sorry I missed the hundred-day celebration. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer; I¡¯ll be going now.¡± Today, Selene Cove said she was going back, not staying here. This indicated that she had a ce in the capital.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Meredith instinctively nodded, ¡°Alright, you should get some rest too.¡± As Selene Cove passed by them, Terrence Sterling caught a whiff of blood. He nced at Selene Cove; she must have been injured. Since Selene Cove didn¡¯t mention where she had been these past days, they didn¡¯t pry into her privacy.


    After she left, Meredith said, ¡°Selene Cove is so generous; I feel embarrassed. How much do you pay her monthly? She gave Rowan such an expensive piece of jade.¡± The jade wasn¡¯t too big or small and felt cool to the touch. It matched Rowan¡¯s name perfectly, clearly a well-thought-out gift from Selene Cove.


    Terrence Sterling replied, ¡°Two hundred thousand dors a month.¡± However, this piece of jade¡­ Terrence Sterling took it from his daughter¡¯s hand and examined it closely. His pupils contracted; this was an ancient artifact with an immeasurable value. How did Selene Covee by such a treasure? And why did she casually give it to Rowan?


    After leaving the Sterling family home, Selene Cove returned to her ce in the capital and immediately noticed signs of someone having entered. She scanned her surroundings warily and called out coldly, ¡°Come out.¡±


    A man in his twenties with yellow hair emerged from the guest room, smiling with a jade pendant hanging around his neck. This man was Damien Meadows, a friend of Selene Cove. ¡°Selene, just got back?¡± Damien Meadows grinned cheekily. ¡°I heard you took on a big job and robbed a prince¡¯s tomb with lots of good stuff inside. Let me see.¡±


    Though Damien Meadows smiled, his eyes remained cold; he was clearly after the treasures. The jade piece Selene Cove gave to Rowan was something she had taken from that tomb because it seemed fitting for Rowan.


    ¡°The items have been handed over to the client. If you want to know what¡¯s in the tomb, go see for yourself,¡± Selene Cove said icily. ¡°Leave now; I need to rest.¡±


    Damien Meadowscked the skills to open the prince¡¯s tomb himself; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have let this job fall to Selene Cove. They were both disciples under the same master but alsopetitors.


    Damien Meadows caught the scent of blood and smirked yfully, ¡°Selene, you¡¯re hurt?¡± He stepped forward to check her injury but was stopped by her piercing gaze: ¡°Leave on your own or I¡¯ll make you.¡±


    Damien Meadows dared not advance further and left angrily after throwing down some harsh words: ¡°Selene, I heard you want to leave Celestial Alliance and made a bet with our master. You¡¯re naive if you think you can escape Celestial Alliance.¡±


    Selene Cove¡¯s eyes shed with murderous intent: ¡°Get out.¡± This time Damien Meadows didn¡¯t dare say more. Knowing her temperament well after years of acquaintance, he understood that she was a cold-blooded killer who would make anyone who crossed her pay dearly.


    ¡°Selene,¡± he said as he left with a dark expression, ¡°we¡¯ll always be part of Celestial Alliance; don¡¯t dream of living an ordinary life.¡±


    After he left, only then did Selene Cove rx her guard and sit on the sofa. She touched her chest where there was an injury sustained in the prince¡¯s tomb.


    The next day.


    Meredith woke up from sleep to find Terrence Sterling not in bed. She looked at the time; it was past nine o¡¯clock. It was the weekend; Terrence Sterling wouldn¡¯t be going to work. Why did he get up so early? The winter sky in the capital remained gloomy even at nine.


    As Meredith washed up and went downstairs, she heard Harvey Fieldmouse¡¯s voice: ¡°Boss, you have to save me! Let me hide here for a few days; it¡¯s too scary! What if they really want to kill me? They¡¯re in the dark while I¡¯m in the open.¡±


    Terrence Sterling replied, ¡°Who told you to stir up trouble?¡±


    ¡°The most poisonous thing is a woman¡¯s heart! I just wanted to give every girl a home; how could I know they couldn¡¯t handle it?¡± Harvey Fieldmouse clung to Terrence Sterling desperately. ¡°You have to help me out or find me a strong bodyguard. By the way boss, where¡¯s that moving iceberg?¡±


    The moving iceberg referred to Selene Cove.

 Chapter 475: Invitation from Afar

    As soon as Harvey Fieldmouse finished speaking, he felt a chill down his spine. He turned around to see Selene Cove standing right behind him. Harvey Fieldmouse greeted her with a smile, ¡°Hi, Selene Ice¡­ I mean, Selene.¡± He was embarrassed, having misspoken.


    Selene Cove gave Harvey Fieldmouse a cold nce but said nothing. Meredith came down the stairs and asked, ¡°Selene Cove, have you had breakfast?¡± Selene Cove nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± She wasn¡¯t as cold in front of Meredith.


    Harvey Fieldmouse wanted toin but was afraid of getting beaten up. He valued his life more, so he signaled to Terrence Sterling, indicating that he wanted Selene Cove as his bodyguard. Such an intimidating bodyguard would make him feel incredibly safe.


    Harvey Fieldmouse had received warning letters for two consecutive days, threatening his life and telling him to be prepared for death in seven days. Reporting to the police was useless; they couldn¡¯t even find out who sent the letters. Harvey Fieldmouse couldn¡¯t remember who he might have offended. He had many romantic entanglements and was known as a yboy who changed women frequently. Despite his behavior, many women still flocked to him because he was generous with money.


    Not knowing who wanted to harm him, Harvey Fieldmouse lived in constant fear, unable to eat or sleep well. Terrence Sterling calmly said, ¡°You made this mess; you clean it up yourself. If you want Selene Cove as your bodyguard, ask her yourself.¡± Terrence Sterling spoke loudly on purpose so that even a deaf person could hear it. He wanted Selene Cove to hear.


    Hearing this, Harvey Fieldmouse felt both nervous and embarrassed and didn¡¯t dare look directly at Selene Cove. Meredith asked curiously, ¡°Harvey Fieldmouse, what trouble are you in?¡± Harvey Fieldmouse sighed, ¡°Someone wants me dead. They sent me a warning letter saying they¡¯ll kill me in seven days. I¡¯m here to hide out. Selene, can you help me out and be my bodyguard for a few days? I¡¯ll pay whatever you want; I have plenty of money.¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse really saw Selene Cove as just a bodyguard-albeit one who looked better and had a stronger presence than most. It made him feel safer. Even Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t dare order or treat Selene Cove like a subordinate. Hearing Harvey Fieldmouse offer money to hire her amused Terrence Sterling.


    Selene Cove tly refused, ¡°No.¡± Harvey Fieldmouse stood up and asked, ¡°Why not? My boss just said that if you agree, he¡¯ll let you go. Name your price per day.¡± Selene Cove¡¯s expression remained cold, ¡°I choose my clients based on their character. I don¡¯t take jobs from scumbags, heinous criminals, or ingrates.¡±


    Harvey Fieldmouse was speechless. ¡°How am I a scumbag? I¡¯m just trying to give every girl a home,¡± he said defensively. ¡°Even though I have many ex-girlfriends, they all speak highly of me. You can ask them.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ignoring him, Selene Cove walked out of the yard. Harvey Fieldmouse shouted after her, ¡°I¡¯ll pay more¡­¡± He chased after her.


    Terrence Sterling turned to Meredith and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave them be and go have breakfast. Rowan is already in her early education ss.¡± Meredith was surprised, ¡°Terrence Sterling, aren¡¯t you being too strict? She¡¯s only three months old.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s at the golden stage of development,¡± Terrence Sterling exined with a smile. ¡°Developing her brain now will make learning easierter on. This is called winning at the starting line; my grandmother taught me this way when I was young.¡±


    Meredith patted his head affectionately, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so smart.¡± Terrence Sterling held her hand and smiled, ¡°Our daughter will definitely be smart with your excellent genes.¡±


    ¡°Stop ttering me¡­¡± Before Meredith could finish speaking, her phone rang with an email notification. It was an invitation from Darcy DuMont in France to attend a royal wedding together with Terrence Sterling.

 Chapter 476: Love is a Verb

    Meredith was quite surprised. She thought that once Prince Darcy DuMont and Lady Catherine had left, there would be no further interactions. Unexpectedly, a few monthster, she received an invitation. This was an invitation to a royal wedding that the whole world would be watching. Only people of significant international influence or members of royalty and national leaders were invited. Of course, such royal weddings also extended some invitations to the public, but those who received them were definitely well-connected.


    Meredith nced at Terrence Sterling and said, ¡°We¡¯ve been invited to a royal wedding.¡±


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Terrence Sterling looked at the invitation. ¡°This is an official invitation, meant for the internal royal circle, not for the general public.¡±


    Some people would go to great lengths to obtain an invitation to a royal wedding, often having to pay for it. However, Meredith¡¯s invitation was different; it was one that only members of the royal family and important national leaders received.


    ¡°This is really a pleasant surprise,¡± Meredith said with a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a good thing? I¡¯ve heard that some big celebrities or wealthy socialites would spend a lot of money just to buy such an invitation, and even then, they could only get viewing tickets.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a form of international socializing. To increase their visibility and maintain theirpany¡¯s image, they spend money to attend and gain some publicity,¡± Terrence Sterling said with a gentle smile. ¡°This is indeed a good thing. The wedding is next Tuesday, so we need to leave early, at thetest by tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Should we take Rowan with us?¡± Meredith felt reluctant to leave her daughter behind for several days.


    Terrence Sterling also felt reluctant but knew the journey was too long for their young daughter. ¡°It¡¯s too far. Let¡¯s leave Rowan with my mom; we¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡±


    Thinking about not seeing her daughter for several days made Meredith hesitant about going. However, she couldn¡¯t be willful and had to give face to Prince Darcy DuMont and Lady Catherine.


    This royal wedding was grand; it was a prince marrying amoner as his princess. Rumor had it that they were ssmates who had been in love for ten years, finally ending their long romance with this wedding.


    After breakfast, Meredith spent time with her daughter. Her well-behaved and adorable daughter made her feel happy; spending the whole day ying with her didn¡¯t feel boring at all.


    The decision to go was settled, and in the evening, Meredith began packing their luggage in preparation.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith wanted to bring Selene Cove along, but Terrence Sterling said, ¡°Let¡¯s not bring Selene Cove this time; let her stay in the capital to recover.¡±


    ¡°Recover?¡± Meredith put down her clothes and asked, ¡°Selene Cove is injured?¡±


    How did she not know?


    ¡°When she brought our daughter her hundred-day gift, I noticed she was injured,¡± Terrence Sterling said solemnly. ¡°It¡¯s her personal matter; there¡¯s no need to ask more.¡±


    ¡°So she really is injured. I was worried something happened since she¡¯s been away for so long,¡± Meredith said. She didn¡¯t treat Selene Cove as just a bodyguard but as a sister.


    Although Selene Cove didn¡¯t talk much, her presence made Meredith feel secure; she was like an anchor.


    Back at the MONDALE casino, Selene Cove instinctively stood in front of Meredith to protect her. That moment was something Meredith would never forget.


    Meredith pursed her lips and said, ¡°Selene Cove is so reserved; even if she¡¯s hurt, she wouldn¡¯t say anything. What kind of story is she hiding?¡±


    She was curious but wouldn¡¯t pry further out of respect for everyone¡¯s privacy.


    ¡°If she wants to talk about it, she will,¡± Terrence Sterling said as he held Meredith¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Darling, how about we¡­?¡±


    He nced at the bed suggestively.


    Meredith remembered how Terrence Sterling¡¯s passion had left her sleeping until noon the next day, almost making herte for their daughter¡¯s hundred-day banquet. She quickly said, ¡°I think I hear Rowan crying; I¡¯ll go check¡­¡±


    He pulled her back with a smile on his lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything; it¡¯s just your imagination. You must be under too much stress. Let me help you rx.¡±


    As he spoke, he leaned down and gently bit her earlobe, whispering in a low voice by her ear: ¡°Darling, do you know what kind of word ¡®love¡¯ is?¡±


    Meredith¡¯s mind went nk. ¡°What kind?¡±


    ¡°A verb,¡± he whispered into her ear. ¡°Because there¡¯s another word before ¡®love¡¯-make.¡±

 Chapter 477: The Fall of the Mighty

    Meredith¡¯s ears turned red at the straightforward words, and she felt a sensation throughout her body. His hot breath sprayed on her neck, making it tingle. Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t waste time; a moment of spring night was worth a thousand gold pieces. After giving birth, Meredith¡¯s charm increased significantly, especially when he touched her, making him love her even more. The feeling of kneading was enchanting. In fact, men liked women with some flesh, especially if they had a well-rounded bottom. After having a child, Meredith became even more perfect, her skin tender and alluring, making him want to hold her tightly and love her fiercely.


    Kissing could enhance the feeling; Terrence Sterling kissed Meredith¡¯s lips passionately, sucking and entwining until they both fell onto the bed to continue their battle. He teased her but didn¡¯t give in, making her restless. Meredith knew his intentions andughed, ¡°Dear, you¡¯ve be naughty!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that women love bad men?¡± Terrence Sterling pinched her waist and asked, ¡°Do you want it?¡± Meredith deliberately remained silent, holding back herughter.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want it?¡± Terrence Sterling teased her. Meredith twisted her body, unable to bear it any longer. She bit her lip, her face burning red. ¡°I want it.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± He blew into her ear and teased, ¡°Tell me what you want, and I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡±


    ¡°You are such a bad guy.¡± Meredithughed and cried at the same time, wrapping her arms around his neck and whispering in his ear, ¡°I want you!¡±


    He smiled and kissed her lips passionately. ¡°Dear, I love you.¡± Meredith loved when he called her his wife. She closed her eyes and said emotionally, ¡°Dear, say it again; I like to hear it.¡±


    Her voice was coquettish with a hint of yfulness that he couldn¡¯t resist any longer. He stopped teasing and entered her body directly; it was the home he had longed for¡­


    A sudden thunderp from outside seemed to tear the sky apart. Meredith hugged him tightly in fright, and he held her even tighter¡­


    The next day.


    Meredith and Terrence Sterling were about to leave; they had to send their daughter to Ravenwood first. Ste was so happy that she wished Meredith and Terrence Sterling would stay in France for a few more days.


    As they were leaving, Selene Cove nned to follow them. She thought she had to go because it was her responsibility to protect Meredith. Meredith said, ¡°Selene Cove, stay home this time; you don¡¯t need to go.¡±


    Meredith hugged Selene Cove and whispered so only the two of them could hear, ¡°Take good care of your injuries.¡± Being close enough, Meredith could smell the medicine on Selene Cove.


    Selene Cove¡¯s face tightened but she said nothing and just nodded.


    As soon as Meredith and Terrence Sterling left, Joy Chaucer received the news while staying in the hospital. Ferris Bright told her: ¡°Terrence Sterling and Meredith went to France.¡±


    ¡°They both went? What for?¡± Joy Chaucer asked urgently. ¡°When did they leave?¡±


    ¡°They should be boarding the ne now,¡± Ferris Bright replied. ¡°I¡¯ll handle your discharge procedures.¡±


    Joy Chaucer could also be discharged now; these past few days in the hospital had been tough on her. Upon learning this news, Joy Chaucer immediately sent a message to Ethan Channing informing him of the situation.


    Afterpleting the discharge procedures, Joy Chaucer left the hospital and happened to run into Quin Aubrey and Mrs. Aubrey in the lobby.


    Joy Chaucer¡¯s wedding with Quin Aubrey had been called off due to changes in Joy Chaucer¡¯s status. Seeing Joy Chaucer reminded Mrs. Aubrey of how Joy Chaucer and Chloe had insulted her earlier in the hospital. She couldn¡¯t help but step forward with cold sarcasm: ¡°Isn¡¯t this the daughter of the Chaucer family? Oh wait, I almost forgot; you¡¯re not a daughter of the Chaucer family anymore; you¡¯re a fraud. You used to say my son wasn¡¯t good enough for you; now I wonder who would dare want you?¡±


    Quin Aubrey¡¯s leg had finally healed, but he couldn¡¯t forget how ruthlessly Joy Chaucer had broken his leg. He couldn¡¯t swallow this anger either.


    Quin Aubrey mocked: ¡°Joy Chaucer, what happened to you? You look like a stray dog. Luckily I didn¡¯t marry you; otherwise I¡¯d have terrible luck for eight lifetimes. Ever since sleeping with you, nothing has gone smoothly for me; you¡¯re a jinx.¡±

 Chapter 478: The Dangers of Beauty

    Joy Chaucer red fiercely at Mrs. Aubrey and Quin Aubrey. ¡°What right do you two have to shame me? A mistress and the son of a mistress, do you think you are worthy?¡± The memory of being assaulted by Quin Aubrey filled her with a desire to tear him apart. How could she ever have been intimate with such a vile person?


    Quin¡¯s reminder only deepened Joy¡¯s resentment towards Meredith. It was Meredith¡¯s fault that Quin hadn¡¯t slept with Tessa instead, dragging Joy into this mess. The terms ¡®bastard¡¯ and ¡®mistress¡¯ made Quin and Mrs. Aubrey¡¯s faces turn sour. Quin stepped forward, his aura menacing, as if he was about to strike.


    Ferris Bright stepped in front of him. ¡°Hitting a woman is a disgrace to men.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Quin scoffed at Joy, ¡°Oh, Joy Chaucer, where did you find another man? Lucky I never married you, or I¡¯d be wearing countless cuckolds¡¯ caps. I heard you even desperately wanted to marry Harvey Fieldmouse, but he¡¯d rather be a monk than marry you.¡±


    Joy¡¯s face alternated between pale and flushed as Ferris Bright said, ¡°Bullying a woman, what kind of man does that make you?¡±


    ¡°What, you want to stand up for her?¡± Quinughed. ¡°Brother, I must admire you; taking on such damaged goods, beware of the big trouble. Oh, and watch out, this woman is vengeful. You won¡¯t even know how you died.¡±


    With that, Quin and Mrs. Aubrey left to register at the clinic. Ferris looked at Joy, noticing her reddened eyes, feeling an inexplicable pang of sympathy. Surrounded by onlookers at the hospital, and with Quin¡¯s harsh words ringing in the air, Joy was, after all, just a woman in her twenties.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ferris said, taking her hand and ignoring the strange looks from others.


    In that moment, as Joy looked at Ferris¡¯s tall figure, she was moved. But she was Joy Chaucer, the cold, ruthless, and selfish daughter of the Chaucer family-she could never truly like a student sponsored by her mother, a subordinate.


    Joy had always treated Ferris as a subordinate. In the car, Ferris handed her a tissue. ¡°Cry if you need to, you¡¯re just a young woman; you don¡¯t have to bear everything alone.¡±


    Her tears fell silently, soon wiped away as she said pridefully, ¡°I am Joy Chaucer, daughter of the Chaucer family. I don¡¯t cry and I don¡¯t need your pity.¡±


    ¡°The man earlier, you and he-¡±


    ¡°He raped me,¡± Joy said viciously. ¡°It¡¯s all Meredith¡¯s fault. She destroyed my innocence and took everything from me. Ferris Bright, I¡¯m filled with hatred. My mom¡¯s gone to prison, I have no one left but you.¡±


    As she threw herself into Ferris¡¯s arms, she knew he felt pity for her. In her heart, she knew Ferris was beneath her, but he was all she had left to use. The moment Joy leaped into his arms, Ferris felt a jolt in his heart. A poor boy, entirely dependent on Chloe¡¯s sponsorship to change his destiny, he had always been diligent and stayed out of trouble.


    Seeing Joy cry pitifully changed his initial impression of her. She was merely foolish, her defiance simply a response to being bullied. Ferris didn¡¯t know the extent of her wrongdoings; to him, Joy was driven to desperation by Meredith and others.


    ¡°I will help you,¡± Ferris said boldly, embracing her. His infatuation at that moment led him down a path of no return.


    Hearing this, Joy smirked triumphantly in Ferris¡¯s arms. Previously, Ferris always advised her against certain actions, but now he was finally listening to herpletely, bing her most loyal follower.


    Rising from Ferris¡¯s arms, Joy looked endearing. ¡°Ferris Bright, you¡¯ve always been the kindest to me. Help me make Meredith suffer immensely, to quench the hatred in my heart. Meredith and Terrence Sterling have left the capital; it¡¯s the perfect opportunity. Let Meredith¡¯s daughter relive her fate, send her to live a harsh life in a remote mountain area.¡±

 Chapter 479: Falsely Accused

    To kill a person¡¯s spirit is more painful than death itself. Rowan Sterling was their greatest vulnerability, and Joy Chaucer had long set her sights on him, but she never had the chance to act. If she failed, Terrence Sterling would never let her go. She needed someone else to willingly carry out the deed.


    Years ago, Chloe had stolen Meredith; now Joy Chaucer could steal Rowan Sterling and make his life miserable. Just thinking about it brought her immense satisfaction.


    Ferris Bright looked at the delicate Joy Chaucer in his arms and couldn¡¯t help but caress her face, as if under a spell. He agreed, ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°You are the best,¡± Joy Chaucer said, overjoyed. To give Ferris Bright a taste of sweetness, she kissed him on the cheek. Ferris Bright¡¯s ears turned red.


    Joy Chaucer inwardly despised Ferris Bright; she hadn¡¯t expected him to be so innocent. Had she known earlier, she would have seduced him with her beauty long ago.


    Ferris Bright sent her home and began nning how to help Joy Chaucer get revenge.


    From the capital, it took nearly ten hours. When night fell in the capital, it was still noon. Lucien DuMont greeted them at the airport.


    Meredith and Terrence Sterling arrived in pleasant weather, neither too hot nor too cold. They saw Lucien DuMont with the royal team waiting at the airport entrance and walked over to him.


    Lucien DuMont greeted them, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, Mr. Sterling, my father sent me to pick you up. This way please, the car is over here. I¡¯ll take you to your hotel first.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Meredith and Terrence Sterling said as they got into the car.


    With the royal team leading the way, the journey was smooth.


    The wedding was on Tuesday, and guests from various countries were arriving one after another. The royal hotel was filled with many guests.


    Darcy DuMont was busy with affairs and had no time to entertain Meredith and Terrence Sterling for now.


    After checking into the hotel, Meredith adjusted to the time difference while Terrence Sterling worked on hisptop.


    The people staying there were either wealthy or leaders from various countries. They treated it like a vacation. When Meredith woke up in the afternoon, Terrence Sterling had finished his work.


    Terrence Sterling smiled and said, ¡°I owe you a wedding and a honeymoon. As your husband, I¡¯ve been negligent. Today, let¡¯s take this opportunity to go out for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment while I change clothes,¡± Meredith said as she stretchedzily.


    She got up, did her hair simply, changed clothes, and took a pocket watch from her bag for a look that gave her peace of mind.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Inside the pocket watch was a small photo of Bianca and Meredith¡¯s father Darcy DuMont when they were young.


    Her parents hadn¡¯t left her anything for remembrance, but she found this pocket watch among Bianca¡¯s belongings and brought it with her on a whim this time.


    This pocket watch was unique and seemed old; she had asked Ste about it before. Ste said it was a token of love given by their father to their mother.


    Meredith felt an inexplicable closeness because her father shared the same name as Prince Darcy DuMont.


    Lucien DuMont also resembled his father when he was young. Meredith touched the pocket watch and told Terrence Sterling, ¡°Every time I see Lucien DuMont, I wonder if my previous guess was right. How could there be such coincidences in this world?¡±


    It was for this reason that she agreed toe.


    ¡°Why not ask Prince Darcy DuMont next time we see him?¡± Terrence Sterling suggested. ¡°I also think it¡¯s quite a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s an opportunity, I¡¯ll ask,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°Clearing things up will put my mind at ease. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    They went out for a walk and first headed to a restaurant for some food.


    As they sat down, two local beauties dressed in royal attire arrived at the next table.


    Meredith could hear their conversation and learned that they were daughters of a royal prince and cousins of Lucien DuMont.


    Halfway through their meal, Meredith went to the restroom where she encountered one of the beauties in a blue dress from the next table.


    The woman in blue nced at Meredith before returning to her seat ahead of her.


    After finishing their meal and preparing to leave, they suddenly heard an exmation from the woman in blue: ¡°My pocket watch is missing! Gia, did you see my pocket watch?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Gia replied. ¡°Mina, check if you dropped it somewhere.¡±


    ¡°I went to the restroom just now; I¡¯ll go check there again. It¡¯s a precious gift from my mother,¡± Mina said urgently as she rushed back to the restroom.


    Meredith and Terrence Sterling thought nothing of it and got up to leave.


    They had only taken a few steps when Mina hurriedly blocked their way arrogantly and asked Meredith, ¡°Did you take my pocket watch? I want to check your bag; you were with me in the restroom just now.¡±

 Chapter 480: Bag Search

    Meredith had never been suspected of stealing before. Just because she had appeared in the restroom with someone and washed her hands together, she was now under suspicion. When she heard the words ¡°pocket watch,¡± she had a bad feeling and was about to speak.


    Terrence Sterling spoke first, his tone icy: ¡°You have no right to check my wife¡¯s bag. Please step aside.¡± If they were back home, Terrence Sterling wouldn¡¯t have been so polite. But since they were guests of the French royal family, they didn¡¯t want to cause trouble.


    Mina finally noticed Terrence Sterling and her eyes lit up. Oh my, he was incredibly handsome. She had never seen such a good-looking man before. In front of this handsome man, Mina felt a bit shy due to her attraction to him. However, thinking about the pocket watch, a gift from her mother, she insisted again, ¡°The pocket watch is very important to me. I must find it. Please open your bag and let me check. If it¡¯s not there, I will apologize to your wife. I am Mina, and Lady Catherine is my aunt.¡±


    Checking her bag was an insult to one¡¯s character; an apology wouldn¡¯t suffice. Mina felt superior because she was part of the royal family. Lady Catherine was the First Lady of the royal family and well-known internationally. Mentioning her name made Mina feel even prouder.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith replied calmly, ¡°Miss Mina, I did not take your pocket watch. You have no reason to demand to check my bag just because we appeared in the restroom together. I do not ept your search request. Of course, you can call the police if you wish.¡±


    Mina was surprised when Meredith suggested calling the police. She had already identified herself as royalty, yet Meredith still dared to suggest involving the police? Surely the police would side with her. Did this person not understand who she was?


    Mina asked, ¡°Do you really not know who I am? Don¡¯t you recognize Lady Catherine?¡±


    Her words were full of disdain and contempt. In her view, Meredith was just like other socialite daughters or wealthy women trying to gain prestige by associating with the royal wedding.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s anger was barely contained as he coldly raised an eyebrow: ¡°Miss Mina, if you want to check my wife¡¯s bag, fine. But if you don¡¯t find the pocket watch you mentioned, we don¡¯t want your apology; just leave one of your fingers behind. Do you still want to search? Everyone in this restaurant can bear witness.¡±


    Terrence Sterling¡¯smanding presence made Mina feel intimidated. Because of theirmotion, other restaurant guests began looking over.


    This hotel belonged to the royal family, and its diners were all wedding guests-either royalty or high-ranking officials from various countries.


    The guests felt that Mina¡¯s request to search a bag was insulting-not only to Meredith and Terrence Sterling but also to all foreign guests attending the wedding.


    Was this how royalty treated their guests?


    Hearing that a finger would be at stake made Mina fearful. Facing so many scrutinizing eyes, she realized she had been a bit reckless.


    Mina wanted to drop it and let Meredith and Terrence Sterling leave when herpanion Gia said, ¡°I think I saw a pocket watch in that woman¡¯s bag earlier.¡±


    Hearing this made Mina more determined to search the bag.


    ¡°I agree to your terms; I want to search the bag,¡± Mina said with renewed arrogance. ¡°Madam, please open your bag.¡±


    Meredith nced at Gia. She hadn¡¯t opened her bag since entering the restaurant; there was no way anyone could know about a pocket watch inside it unless they had ulterior motives.


    It turned out that wherever there were people, there would be scheming and plotting.


    Meredith exchanged a knowing look with Terrence Sterling and then said to Mina: ¡°Fine, in front of all the restaurant guests, I will let you search my bag. But first, Miss Mina, describe your pocket watch-what does it look like? What patterns does it have?¡±


    Mina said: ¡°My pocket watch has a hibiscus flower pattern on its back. It¡¯s a unique item from the royal family and was given to me by my mother for my eighteenth birthday. It¡¯s bronze-colored. My mother told me there are only two such watches in this world-one with my uncle and one with my mother, who gave hers to me.¡±


    Hearing Mina¡¯s description made Meredith¡¯s heart sink because her own pocket watch was also bronze with a hibiscus flower pattern.

 Chapter 481: The Mystery of the Background

    Terrence Sterling felt a sinking feeling in his heart. When he left the house, he had also seen Meredith¡¯s pocket watch, which looked exactly like the one Mina described. If they were to search the bag, it would be hard to exin.


    After Mina finished her description, she noticed the change in Meredith and Terrence Sterling¡¯s expressions, bing more convinced that Meredith had stolen the pocket watch. She reached out to grab the bag: ¡°Open your bag and let me see.¡±


    Meredith quickly covered the bag and said, ¡°Miss Mina, please describe again what else is inside the pocket watch. Are there any pictures or anything else? What do the pictures look like?¡±


    She had to point out the differences between the two pocket watches; otherwise, it would be difficult to exinter.


    Mina said, ¡°There is a photo of me inside the pocket watch, a photo of me at eighteen. I know the pocket watch is in your bag. Madam, please open your bag. Our royal family invited you as guests, but if you behave like a thief, we will not wee such people.¡±


    Hearing that the photos were different, Meredith breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°Alright, open the bag.¡±


    After exchanging a nce with Terrence Sterling, Meredith unzipped her bag and took out everything inside, including the pocket watch.


    When Mina saw the pocket watch, she eximed, ¡°This is my pocket watch! You did steal it!¡±


    Seeing this scene, the guests began whispering among themselves.


    Meredith and Terrence Sterling looked so morous and upright, yet the pocket watch was found in Meredith¡¯s bag. The evidence was irrefutable.


    Mina reached out to take the pocket watch, but Terrence Sterling grabbed it first. He couldn¡¯t let Mina¡¯s fingerprints get on it; otherwise, it would implicate Meredith.


    Terrence Sterling calmly said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s your pocket watch still needs to be confirmed by opening it and taking a look. Miss Mina, please take a good look.¡±


    Mina was confident that it was hers because the appearance was identical and there were only two such pocket watches in the royal family fromst century; Meredith couldn¡¯t possibly have one.


    But when Terrence Sterling opened the pocket watch and revealed a different photo inside, Mina¡¯s face changed dramatically: ¡°How can this be? You switched the photo!¡±


    Terrence Sterling had anticipated Mina¡¯s reaction. Holding up the pocket watch for all to see, he said to Mina, ¡°Miss Mina, if you still insist that this is yours, we can only verify it through fingerprint analysis. This pocket watch belongs to my wife and Miss Mina has never touched it. If there are no fingerprints of yours on it, then it proves it¡¯s not yours.¡±


    Meredith finally understood why Terrence Sterling had grabbed the pocket watch when Mina reached for it earlier-to prevent her fingerprints from getting on it.


    Fingerprint analysis wouldn¡¯t be quick.


    Mina said unhappily: ¡°Your wife is a thief. This pocket watch is mine; you switched the photo. This is something from the French royal family that your wife couldn¡¯t possibly have. You¡¯re stalling for time to keep it for yourselves. Such behavior is disgraceful. I¡¯m helping you see your wife¡¯s true character; you should thank me.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Terrence Sterling¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Miss Mina, you should be grateful you¡¯re a woman.¡±


    Otherwise, he would have acted already.


    Insulting his wife as a thief was intolerable.


    Meredith¡¯s face also darkened with displeasure at Mina¡¯s unreasonable behavior.


    ¡°Mina,¡± a noblewoman approached: ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Mother,¡± seeing her mother arrive gave Mina more confidence: ¡°This thief stole the pocket watch you gave me and refuses to return it.¡±


    The noblewoman was indeed Mina¡¯s mother, Lady Via DuMont, Darcy DuMont¡¯s younger sister.


    Lady Via looked at Meredith and then at the pocket watch in Terrence Sterling¡¯s hand. Initially thinking it was indeed her daughter¡¯s watch upon seeing its exterior, her expression changed when she saw the photo inside. She turned her gaze to Meredith: ¡°How do you have this photo?¡±


    The man in the photo was her brother in his younger days before his ident and subsequent surgery. As his sister for over twenty years, she had almost forgotten what he used to look like.

 Chapter 482: A Misunderstanding

    Mrs. Via did not ask, ¡°How do you have this pocket watch?¡± or ¡°Did you steal this pocket watch?¡± Instead, she asked, ¡°How do you have this photo?¡± These three questions have entirely different meanings. Mrs. Via¡¯s focus was on the photo.


    Before Meredith could speak, Mina interjected, ¡°Mother, this woman stole my pocket watch and swapped the photo. She thought she could get away with it.¡± Mina kept insisting that Meredith had stolen the pocket watch, deliberately excluding Terrence Sterling from suspicion. Her feelings towards him made her dismiss any possibility of his involvement. Mina¡¯s words were also meant to curry favor with Terrence Sterling, as if to say, ¡°See, I¡¯m only using your wife, not you. I¡¯m helping you judge her character.¡±


    Mrs. Via scrutinized Meredith. She appeared to be in her early twenties-too young to have known her brother twenty years ago. ¡°This pocket watch is not yours; she couldn¡¯t have swapped the photo,¡± Mrs. Via said to her daughter before turning to Meredith. ¡°Where did you get this photo? Who is the woman in it?¡±


    Via did not recognize a young Bianca and didn¡¯t know the woman in the photo was Bianca.


    ¡°Do you know the person in the photo?¡± Meredith noticed Mrs. Via¡¯s odd reaction and said, ¡°The people in this photo are my¡­¡± parents.


    Before she could finish, Mina rudely interrupted with a sharp voice, ¡°Mother, how can this not be my pocket watch? Look closely; it¡¯s the one you gave me.¡±


    Mina couldn¡¯t understand why her mother was siding with an outsider.


    ¡°Via, Mina,¡± Lady Catherine and Darcy DuMont arrived together. After finishing his business, Darcy DuMont wanted to meet Meredith and Terrence Sterling and invite Terrence for a game of bowling. Learning they were dining at the restaurant, they decided to join them.


    Meredith and Terrence Sterling turned to see the neers. Mina spoke first, ¡°You¡¯re just in time. My mother must be crazy; she doesn¡¯t recognize my pocket watch. This woman stole it and won¡¯t admit it. I don¡¯t know who invited them here; it¡¯s terrible. Such people don¡¯t deserve to attend a royal wedding.¡±


    Darcy DuMont nced at Meredith and then said to Mina, ¡°I personally invited them; they are my honored guests. Mina, you im my guest took your pocket watch? Let me see which one.¡±


    Hearing the words ¡°honored guests,¡± Mina was stunned. Even national leaders might not merit such a title from her uncle. How could these two be personally invited by him?


    Catherine had already noticed the pocket watch in Terrence Sterling¡¯s hand-a precious item she had once desired but Darcy DuMont had refused to give her. The photo inside was of a young Darcy DuMont and Bianca.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Catherine grew tense immediately.


    Mrs. Via said, ¡°This is indeed the pocket watch, but the photo¡­¡±


    ¡°I think this is just a misunderstanding,¡± Catherine interrupted Via calmly, blocking the view of the pocket watch with her body and taking it from Terrence Sterling to hand it back to Meredith. ¡°Meredith, put away the pocket watch. Mina, these are your uncle¡¯s guests; how can you be so rude?¡±


    With the pocket watch put away, Darcy DuMont didn¡¯t see it.


    Catherine¡¯s actions made Terrence Sterling more thoughtful.


    ¡°Aunt¡­¡± Mina protested in confusion. She didn¡¯t remember what her uncle looked like when he was young; to her, that pocket watch was hers.


    At that moment, a waiter approached with another pocket watch in hand. ¡°Miss Mina, I found your pocket watch on the floor of the restroom.¡±


    Mina wasn¡¯t delighted but puzzled when she saw it.


    How could there be two identical watches when there were only supposed to be two in existence? And one was with Meredith?


    Mina took the watch from the waiter and confirmed it was hers. The truth was now clear, exonerating Meredith.


    Meredith said, ¡°Miss Mina, am I cleared of suspicion now? Shouldn¡¯t you fulfill your promise?¡±


    Mrs. Via asked, ¡°What promise?¡±


    Mina felt embarrassed as both Darcy DuMont and Catherine looked at her.


    Terrence Sterling spoke up: ¡°Miss Mina insisted on searching my wife¡¯s bag earlier and promised that if she was wrong about my wife, she would apologize by cutting off one of her fingers.¡±


    Terrence Sterling wasn¡¯t going to let this go easily; he intended to hold her ountable.

 Chapter 483: The Truth

    Her fingers¡­ Via looked at her daughter. ¡°Mina, did you really agree?¡± Mina stammered, and Meredith stared at her. ¡°Miss Mina, everyone here heard you.¡± The restaurant guests were all witnesses. Mina¡¯s face turned bright red. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t steal my pocket watch, you can¡¯t exin why you have it. It¡¯s a French royal item, and there are only two in the world. How did you get it? You must have stolen it; you¡¯re a thief.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude,¡± Catherine scolded Mina. ¡°Mina, apologize to Meredith. Don¡¯t disgrace the royal family.¡± Catherine was afraid of delving into the origin of the pocket watch. This was the second time Mina mentioned that only the royal family had such a watch. How could Meredith not be suspicious? If it was true that her father gave it to her mother as a token of love, then her father must be a member of the royal family.


    Meredith instinctively looked at Darcy DuMont, recalling previous suspicions and how Lucien DuMont resembled her father when he was young. She wondered again if there was any connection between Darcy DuMont and her mother.


    Just as Meredith was about to exin the origin of the pocket watch, Terrence Sterling grabbed her hand. ¡°Miss Mina, as an adult, you should face the consequences of your actions. You insisted on searching the bag. It doesn¡¯t matter why my wife has this pocket watch; it¡¯s now proven that she didn¡¯t take yours. Please fulfill your promise or be a royal joke.¡±


    Terrence Sterling intentionally stopped Meredith from speaking further; some things were not suitable to discuss here, especially with Catherine clearly trying to obstruct something. Understanding Terrence¡¯s intention, Meredith remained silent.


    Mina found herself in a difficult position, and Lady Via didn¡¯t know what to do either. She looked at Darcy DuMont. ¡°Mina is young and acted impulsively. The pocket watch was my gift for hering-of-age ceremony; she values it greatly and thus offended your guest.¡± Her implication was clear: she wanted Darcy DuMont to mediate.


    Darcy DuMont naturally didn¡¯t want his niece to lose a finger and looked at Meredith and Terrence Sterling. ¡°Meredith, why not let Mina apologize for my sake and call it even?¡± Losing a finger was unrealistic; both Meredith and Terrence knew that their goal was to show their stance and teach Mina a lesson.


    Meredith took the opportunity given by Darcy DuMont. ¡°Alright then, for Mr. DuMont¡¯s sake, we¡¯ll forget about the finger punishment.¡± This maneuver preserved their dignity while showing magnanimity.


    Darcy DuMont quickly signaled Mina with his eyes. ¡°Mina.¡± Reluctantly, Mina said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Sterling. I misunderstood you.¡± Meredith responded graciously, ¡°Miss Mina has realized her mistake, so let¡¯s put this matter behind us.¡±


    Catherine smiled. ¡°Via, take Mina home first.¡± Mina wanted to leave immediately; although Via was curious about why Meredith had that pocket watch, she prioritized taking her daughter away.


    After Mina and Lady Via left, Darcy DuMont turned to Meredith and Terrence Sterling. ¡°Meredith, Terrence Sterling, I sincerely apologize for the trouble caused by our poor hospitality. It¡¯s still early; how about we go y a few rounds?¡±


    Terrence Sterling nodded. ¡°No problem.¡±


    A few minutester, the four of them arrived at the bowling alley.


    Darcy DuMont and Terrence Sterling changed into sportswear while Meredith and Lady Catherine sat on the sidelines watching them y.


    Maintaining some distance between them, Lady Catherine smiled at Meredith. ¡°Keep your pocket watch safe; this time it was Mina¡¯s fault, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°It was all a misunderstanding; it¡¯s over now,¡± Meredith replied without pursuing further.


    Meanwhile, Terrence Sterling threw a ball that knocked down three pins.


    Darcy DuMontughed. ¡°Is your skill declining?¡±


    ¡°Just warming up,¡± Terrence Sterling replied casually before asking, ¡°I heard from Mr. DuMont that you¡¯ve been to Auroraville before; when was that?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember exactly; it must have been over twenty years ago,¡± Darcy DuMont said with a smile. ¡°Auroraville is a wonderful ce.¡±


    The timeline seemed to match up.


    Holding another bowling ball, Terrence Sterling continued probing while ying. ¡°I heard Miss Mina say that there are only two such pocket watches in the royal family-one with Lady Via. I¡¯m curious about who had my wife¡¯s pocket watch originally.¡±


    Darcy DuMont exined, ¡°That pocket watch was originally with me; it was aing-of-age gift from my father to both Via and me-one each. It¡¯s quite a coincidence that my pocket watch ended up with Meredith.¡±

 Chapter 484: Never to Meet Again

    When Darcy DuMont admitted it, Terrence Sterling¡¯s expression changed slightly. As he had suspected, the pocket watch was indeed connected to Darcy DuMont. However, from what Darcy DuMont said, he also didn¡¯t know why the pocket watch ended up in Meredith¡¯s possession. Terrence Sterling found this matter full of doubts. Darcy DuMont didn¡¯t seem to be lying. If he had something to hide, he wouldn¡¯t have admitted the pocket watch was his.


    Terrence Sterlingposed himself and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence. That pocket watch is a keepsake from Meredith¡¯s mother. It was a token of love from Meredith¡¯s father to her mother.¡±


    ¡°Meredith¡¯s father?¡± Darcy DuMont was intrigued. ¡°I heard from Lucien that Meredith¡¯s father was also named Darcy DuMont, just like me. I didn¡¯t expect such a deep connection. I lost my pocket watch over twenty years ago; it must have been in Auroraville.¡±


    Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t believe it was merely lost; there were no such coincidences in the world. He deliberately said, ¡°Meredith¡¯s mother was named Bianca. Over twenty years ago, she fell in love at first sight with Meredith¡¯s father. My mother told me that Meredith¡¯s father was a Frenchman.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The names, nationality, pocket watch, and timeline all matched perfectly.


    Darcy DuMont also realized the implication in Terrence Sterling¡¯s words. There couldn¡¯t be so many coincidences in the world. He had gone to Auroraville back then and had an ident that caused severe head trauma and memory loss. Over twenty years had passed, and he never pursued those lost memories.


    Now, Terrence Sterling¡¯s words startled him slightly. He instinctively looked towards Meredith, who was chatting with Mrs. Katherine nearby.


    Darcy DuMont¡¯s expression grew serious. Could something have happened when he was in Auroraville? His face had been reconstructed after the ident due to extensive injuries.


    ¡°You mentioned Meredith¡¯s mother was named Bianca. I heard from Lucien DuMont that she passed away a few months ago?¡± For some reason, mentioning Bianca made Darcy DuMont inexplicably sad.


    ¡°Yes, her name was Bianca. She passed away a few months ago.¡± Terrence Sterling kept his eyes on Darcy DuMont¡¯s reaction and said, ¡°Mr. DuMont, we are all smart people here. You should understand my meaning clearly. It wasn¡¯t convenient to ask more questions in the restaurant earlier, but now there are no outsiders here. Why did your pocket watch be a token of love for Meredith¡¯s parents? Lucien DuMont is your son, yet he looks almost identical to Meredith¡¯s father when he was young. Mr. DuMont, are you unwilling to admit it or do you truly not remember?¡±


    Darcy DuMont was at a loss for words and didn¡¯t know how to respond to Terrence Sterling.


    He put down the bowling ball and looked towards Meredith before saying to Terrence Sterling, ¡°I have some matters to attend to; I¡¯ll head back first. Tomorrow is the royal wedding; someone wille to take you there. You and Meredith should rest early.¡±


    He needed to verify some things.


    Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t press further and responded indifferently.


    Both men went to change out of their sportswear and took a shower.


    The four of them walked out of the bowling alley together and reached the entrance when Darcy DuMont pretended he had left his phone inside and sent Katherine away on purpose before saying to Meredith, ¡°Meredith, could you lend me your pocket watch for a few days?¡±


    The request was abrupt, especially since it was Bianca¡¯s keepsake. While Meredith hesitated, Terrence Sterling said, ¡°Meredith, lend it to Mr. DuMont for a few days.¡±


    Meredith nced at Terrence Sterling; she didn¡¯t understand what was going on but handed the pocket watch to Darcy DuMont anyway. ¡°Mr. DuMont, this is my mother¡¯s keepsake; please take good care of it.¡±


    ¡°Certainly.¡± Seeing Katherinee out again, Darcy DuMont quickly put the watch in his pocket and smiled, ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    Katherine didn¡¯t know what had happened but smiled as well and said goodbye.


    Meredith and Terrence Sterling stood still watching them leave. After they were gone, Meredith asked, ¡°Why did you ask me to lend Mr. DuMont the watch?¡±


    Terrence Sterling replied, ¡°That pocket watch belongs to Mr. DuMont.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. DuMont¡¯s?¡± Meredith was surprised. ¡°But it was my father¡¯s token of love for my mother! Could Mr. DuMont really be¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t finish her sentence but both understood each other.


    Terrence Sterling nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s very likely true; however, why Mr. DuMont changed his appearance or why he hasn¡¯t returned to Auroraville all these years remains unknown.¡±


    Meredith felt conflicted. ¡°Changing appearance could be due to stic surgery, but if he is really my father, why didn¡¯t hee back? Why did he marry Mrs. Katherine? Did he truly forget everything? My mother never remarried because she couldn¡¯t let go of my father; she died not knowing he was still alive or that he had remarried and had children with someone else-it¡¯s so unfair and cruel to her.¡±

 Chapter 485: Remembering

    Meredith felt conflicted. She didn¡¯t know whether to hope that Darcy DuMont was her biological father or to wish it was all a misunderstanding. Her heart ached for her mother, who had suffered so much in life.


    Terrence Sterling took Meredith¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hotel and wait for Mr. DuMont¡¯s response.¡± He also wanted to uncover the truth.


    ¡­


    Darcy DuMont and Lady Catherine returned home to find Lady Via already waiting.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Darcy, Catherine,¡± Lady Via greeted them.


    Catherine knew why Via hade. She quickly said, ¡°Via, I have something for you. Come with me to my room.¡±


    Knowing that the truth would eventuallye out, Catherine still wanted to dy that day as long as possible. Via looked at Darcy DuMont, eager to ask about the pocket watch, but Catherine grabbed her hand and led her upstairs with a smile. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s your favorite ruby ne. I¡¯ll show it to you.¡±


    Via loved gemstones and collecting them. Hearing this, she followed Catherine.


    In the room, Via asked, ¡°Catherine, where¡¯s the ruby ne?¡±


    ¡°Here it is,¡± Catherine said, taking it from the cab and handing it to Via with a smile. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so many years. If I have something good, I always keep it for you. See if you like it.¡±


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s perfect,¡± Via eximed with delight as she opened the box. ¡°I love it! But Catherine, are you giving this to me because you need something?¡±


    Catherine replied, ¡°I need your help with the pocket watch matter. Please don¡¯t mention it in front of your brother. So many years have passed; if he hasn¡¯t remembered the past, let¡¯s not disrupt the present bnce.¡±


    Via shook her head knowingly and smiled. ¡°Catherine, I knew it was about this. Do you recognize the woman in the photo inside the pocket watch? You were the one who brought my brother back from Auroraville back then. You know best what happened there. Now that the pocket watch is in that girl¡¯s hands¡­ could she be¡­¡±


    Via gasped as she realized her suspicion. ¡°Oh my God.¡±


    Seeing Via¡¯s exaggerated expression, Catherine knew she couldn¡¯t hide the truth any longer. ¡°She is your brother¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my brother¡¯s bloodline; we can¡¯t let her be out there,¡± Via insisted. ¡°Sister-inw, you can¡¯t do this.¡±


    ¡°I have no choice. Your brother hasn¡¯t remembered his past. If a daughter suddenly appears, do you think he can ept it? Tomorrow is the royal wedding; I don¡¯t want any disruptions.¡±


    Catherine held Via¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Via, my dear sister, please keep this secret.¡±


    Via hesitated but finally relented after ncing at the ruby ne. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tell my brother unless he remembers something himself.¡±


    Catherine smiled slightly. ¡°This ruby ne is yours now.¡±


    ¡­


    Darcy DuMont returned to his study and took out the pocket watch he had borrowed from Meredith.


    Opening the watch and seeing the photo inside shocked him.


    The young man in the photo looked too much like Lucien DuMont, but the woman beside him was Meredith¡¯s mother. This meant that the young man wasn¡¯t Lucien DuMont because Lucien hadn¡¯t been born yet at that time.


    Although Darcy had forgotten what happened in Auroraville, he knew what he looked like before his stic surgery.


    He didn¡¯t remember taking a photo with this woman, but if the man in the photo wasn¡¯t Lucien DuMont, then it had to be him.


    It was a photo of him and Meredith¡¯s mother.


    When did he meet Meredith¡¯s mother? What was their rtionship?


    Initially shocked by the photo, Darcy began recalling fragments of memories as he stared at it. The woman in the picture seemed familiar and caused an ache in his heart.


    Darcy was a romantic person who believed in fate and feelings. He was known as someone deeply affectionate yet not promiscuous within the royal family.


    His head throbbed painfully as he gripped the pocket watch tightly. More memories surfaced in his mind-scenes of him with the young woman in the photo.


    Darcy clutched his head in agony as tears welled up in his eyes. The final image that lingered was of the woman giving birth to a beautiful daughter and their family embracing each other.


    Sitting motionless on the sofa, Darcy found himself crying without realizing it.


    Why did he have these memories?


    ¡°Darcy,¡± Catherine called as she entered with a smile that froze upon seeing his tear-streaked face. ¡°Darcy, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Slowly standing up, Darcy handed her the pocket watch and said seriously, ¡°I may not remember everything clearly, but I am sure that I am Meredith¡¯s father. Please tell me what happened in Auroraville.¡±

 Chapter 486: Fear

    Catherine¡¯s face turned pale. Despite all her precautions, how did the pocket watch end up in Darcy DuMont¡¯s hands?


    ¡°Darcy, I¡­¡± Catherine couldn¡¯t find a way to exin.


    Darcy DuMont walked towards Catherine, his tone even colder. ¡°Tell me, what is the rtionship between me and the woman in this photo? Catherine, I want to hear it from you.¡±


    Even though he had already guessed, Darcy DuMont wanted Catherine to say it aloud.


    Darcy DuMont¡¯s belief system copsed. He had always thought that he and Catherine were in love, that they were each other¡¯s onlypanion and the mostpatible souls in the world.


    The fragmented memories in his mind and the photo in the pocket watch told him a different story-Catherine was not his true love.


    It seemed he had wronged the woman he truly loved.


    Before Catherine could speak, her eyes were already wet with tears. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to tell the truth. ¡°Darcy DuMont, please calm down.¡±


    ¡°I am very calm right now.¡± Darcy DuMont held up the pocket watch. ¡°I want to hear your answer, Catherine. I trusted you so much, yet you have been deceiving me all along. You make me feel like a failure, like a fool.¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Catherine shook her head. ¡°Darcy DuMont, you are a very sessful and romantic man. I didn¡¯t dare tell you because I was afraid you would leave me. That woman has passed away, Darcy DuMont¡­¡±


    ¡°Twenty-six years. You deceived me for twenty-six years. You are not my lover,¡± Darcy DuMont interrupted Catherine with disappointment and pain. ¡°You are a liar. Your behavior at the restaurant proves that you knew Meredith was my daughter. She is the most noble princess of the royal family. You made me look like a fool, Catherine. You are too cruel.¡±


    Darcy DuMont was extremely angry. Even if he couldn¡¯t fully remember the past, he understood what had happened. He had made a woman wait for him for over twenty years until she died without ever seeing him again.


    If he hadn¡¯t visited Auroraville, he would never have known that he had a daughter.


    Meredith didn¡¯t resemble him much; she looked more like Bianca¡¯s father. There were no signs of mixed heritage in Meredith¡¯s appearance. She herself never imagined that her father would be a Frenchman.


    Over twenty years ago, during his world travels, he met Bianca in Auroraville and fell in love with her at first sight. To pursue Bianca, he put in a lot of effort and even hid his identity as a member of the French royal family by joining the Chaucer family.


    Tears streamed down Catherine¡¯s face as she spoke. ¡°Darcy DuMont, I¡¯m very sorry. I never intended to deceive you.¡±


    ¡°You lie! In over twenty years, you had countless opportunities to exin but you didn¡¯t. You are a selfish person.¡± Darcy DuMont tightly gripped the pocket watch, his eyes filled with anger.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Darcy DuMont¡­¡±


    Before Catherine could finish speaking, Darcy DuMont had already walked out with the pocket watch.


    He needed to see Meredith, his daughter.


    He wanted to know more about Bianca; he even wished he could fly to Auroraville immediately to repent at Bianca¡¯s grave.


    On his way to meet Meredith at the hotel, Darcy DuMont stared at the photo in the pocket watch as more memories flooded his mind like a dam breaking open.


    As his car approached the hotel, he witnessed two cars collide at an intersection. The scene jolted his brain.


    He remembered everything.


    Twenty-six years ago, on a bridge in Auroraville, his car was hit and plunged into the river.


    Later, Catherine brought him back to France where he underwent facial reconstructive surgery due to his injuries. He forgot about the woman he loved most-the beautiful girl.


    Upon arriving at the hotel, Darcy DuMont sat in the lobby¡¯s lounge area and ordered a bottle of wine from room service. He drank alone in the lobby.


    He didn¡¯t go to see Meredith nor did he go home; he just sat there drinking alone, lost in memories of promises made to a woman long forgotten.


    He searched online for information about Bianca and found her death date as the first result.


    The woman he had sworn to love for life spent over twenty lonely years after being forgotten by him and passed away just months ago.


    A prince of the royal family drinking alone in a hotel lobby naturally rmed the hotel management. A dozen attendants stood by in a row awaiting orders.


    Finally, Darcy DuMont called Terrence Sterling down.


    Terrence Sterling came down alone and saw Darcy DuMont sitting alone in the lobby; he had some idea of what might have happened.


    ¡°Mr. DuMont,¡± Terrence Sterling sat down beside him.


    Darcy DuMont handed Terrence Sterling the pocket watch.


    ¡°This pocket watch was my token of love to Meredith¡¯s mother.¡±

 Chapter 487: Danger Approaches

    Darcy DuMont¡¯s words indicated that he had remembered everything and knew that Meredith was his daughter. Terrence Sterling asked, ¡°Mr. DuMont, why haven¡¯t you returned to Auroraville all these years?¡± Darcy DuMont looked up at Terrence Sterling and began recounting the story from over twenty years ago: ¡°Back then, I traveled to Auroraville and met Bianca. She was beautiful and intelligent, and I fell in love with her at first sight. Later, we had a child, who is now Meredith. Shortly after Meredith was born, she went missing. While searching for my daughter, I had a car ident that severely injured my brain, causing me to lose part of my memory. I forgot about Bianca until just now when I saw the pocket watch and remembered everything.¡±


    Darcy DuMont¡¯s expression was filled with pain. Remembering everything when it was toote was the cruelest thing. Terrence Sterling wasn¡¯t surprised; Darcy DuMont¡¯s exnation was almost exactly what he had guessed. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to see Meredith now,¡± Terrence Sterling said, understanding Darcy DuMont¡¯s feelings. ¡°Meredith¡¯s mother never remarried and spent all these years looking for Meredith. The only sce is that she reunited with Meredith before she died. I believe Meredith¡¯s mother had no regrets when she passed away, not knowing you were still alive.¡± Not knowing meant there were no expectations.


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t even get to see her onest time,¡± Darcy DuMont couldn¡¯t get over this hurdle in his heart. ¡°She¡¯ll be scared in heaven not seeing me. This is God¡¯s arrangement, making me forget her.¡± Terrence Sterling didn¡¯t know how tofort Darcy DuMont either. Two grown men, and he wasn¡¯t the type to offer delicate constions. All he could do was stay by his side and listen to Darcy DuMont recount the past.


    Darcy DuMont poured Terrence Sterling a ss of wine, and Terrence Sterling silently drank with him. Meanwhile, in the hotel room, Meredith noticed that Terrence Sterling hadn¡¯t returned after going downstairs, so she went down as well. She saw the two men drinking in the hotel lobby and quietly sat on a sofa behind Darcy DuMont without disturbing them.


    At first, Meredith didn¡¯t know what they were talking about until she heard Darcy DuMont say with a sobbing voice, ¡°I need to go to Bianca¡¯s grave to confess and apologize. I forgot her and made her wait in vain for over twenty years.¡± Hearing this, Meredith was shocked. She turned around and met Terrence Sterling¡¯s gaze.


    Terrence Sterling had already noticed Meredithing downstairs. Their eyes met, and Terrence Sterling blinked at her, indicating that Darcy DuMont was her biological father. Sitting with his back to Meredith, Darcy DuMont didn¡¯t know she was there. He kept drinking until he was thoroughly drunk.


    Alcohol can numb one¡¯s mind and temporarily make one forget their pain. When Darcy DuMont finally passed out from drinking, Meredith moved to sit beside Terrence Sterling, staring at her drunken biological father with mixed emotions: ¡°He really forgot.¡±


    They were separated by life and death; some people are missed for a lifetime once they are gone. We often say goodbye thinking we¡¯ll meet again next time, but unknowingly we¡¯ve already seen many people for thest time.


    Meredith had Darcy DuMont¡¯s attendants take him back to his hotel room. Perhaps Darcy DuMont just wanted to sleep forever like this. Forgetting is cruel; remembering is another kind of cruelty.


    The next day.


    The royal wedding took ce without Prince Darcy DuMont present. Catherine and Via searched everywhere for him and even came to the hotel looking for Meredith but found no trace of him.


    Meredith could guess where Darcy DuMont had gone but said nothing about it.


    With Darcy DuMont absent from the wedding, Meredith and Terrence Sterling also found an excuse to leave early.


    Catherine tried to persuade Meredith to stay, but she insisted on leaving. Previously thinking Lady Catherine was kind-hearted, Meredith now held no such feelings after learning that Catherine was responsible for separating her parents and causing their eventual deaths.


    If Lady Catherine hadn¡¯t taken her father away out of selfishness back then, her parents wouldn¡¯t have been separated for over twenty years.


    Mina hoped to see Terrence Sterling at the wedding but felt disappointed upon hearing from Lady Catherine that they had left early.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Meanwhile,


    In Auroraville,


    It was afternoon here as Ster took her little granddaughter out again, meeting up with her good friends for afternoon tea at their usual high-end club where they painted, chatted idly, and yed mahjong together.


    Ster brought along two nannies on this outing. Just as their car left Ravenwood and reached an intersection, a ck sedan started following them.


    The driver of that car was Ferris Bright.

 Chapter 488: In a Single Thought

    Ferris Bright followed Ster all the way. He had been observing for several days and found that Ster always came to this club.


    After having a granddaughter, Ster couldn¡¯t be more proud. With Meredith and Terrence Sterling not in Auroraville, Ster took every opportunity to show off. Little Lucky was truly adorable, and all of Ster¡¯s friends wanted to hold her.


    Seeing how cute the Sterling family¡¯s granddaughter was, these wealthydies went home to urge their daughters-inw to have a granddaughter. Those who weren¡¯t married were pushed to get married quickly and have a granddaughter. Grandsons were no longer as desirable.


    People¡¯s preferences were changing; more and more people preferred girls.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    In arge tea room, other wealthydies were already arranging flowers and learning how to blend fragrances-traditional cultural activities taught by instructors.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte again,¡± Ster said, entering with Little Lucky in her arms. She always timed her entrance perfectly to make a grand appearance.


    Mrs. William, who was arranging flowers, said, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, you¡¯rete again.¡±


    Mrs. Landwright, practicing fragrance blending, said, ¡°You know she just wants to make an entrance. It¡¯s my turn to hold Rowan today. Mrs. Sterling, let me hold Little Rowan.¡±


    Mrs. Landwright smiled broadly as she got up to wash her hands, ready to hold Little Lucky.


    Little Lucky had just woken up and was licking her small hand. Babies love to put things in their mouths.


    Mrs. Landwright gently moved Little Lucky¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°Rowan, you can¡¯t eat your hand. Come here.¡±


    Little Lucky was upset about not being able to lick her hand. Like all human babies, no matter what expression they made, they were always adorable. Even when Little Lucky looked grumpy, everyone found it endearing.


    ¡°Oh my, Rowan looks so cute when she¡¯s angry.¡±


    ¡°Her chubby little cheeks make me want to pinch them.¡±


    Ster said, ¡°My little granddaughter¡¯s skin is delicate; you can¡¯t pinch her. What if you hurt her with your heavy hands?¡±


    Everyoneughed and chatted while Ster held Little Lucky and watched them arrange flowers and blend fragrances.


    Babies sleep a lot. After ying for about two hours, Little Lucky needed milk and sleep.


    After eating and drinking her fill, Little Lucky fell asleep with a pacifier in her mouth. She looked so peaceful that Ster couldn¡¯t bear to put her down.


    ¡°My Rowan looks beautiful even when she¡¯s asleep-a little sleeping beauty.¡±


    Ster held her for a while longer until her arms got tired before handing her over to the nanny to ce in the stroller.


    To avoid disturbing Little Lucky¡¯s sleep, Ster asked the nanny to take her to the next room where it was quieter.


    When the two nannies took Little Lucky into the room, Ferris Bright was watching from the hallway. He had no chance to act; Ster valued this child too much and kept the nannies close at all times.


    The club was filled with surveince cameras, making it impossible to take Little Lucky away unnoticed.


    Ferris Bright didn¡¯t actually want to harm a child; he knew it was wrong. But thinking of Joy Chaucer¡¯s pitiful face hardened his resolve.


    Some things in life are inexplicable or hard to understand-like fathers who harm their own children for the sake of pleasing a mistress and end up in prison together with them.


    Some people knowingly do what they shouldn¡¯t do.


    Heaven and hell are often just a single thought apart.


    Ferris Bright finally saw one of the nannies go to the restroom, leaving only one nanny watching Little Lucky. He seized the opportunity and went inside.


    The nanny saw a stranger enter and became very cautious. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    She thought he was looking for someone.


    Ferris Bright walked straight towards the stroller withrge strides. The nanny realized something was wrong and quickly blocked his way. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 489: The Person Behind the Scenes

    Ferris Bright¡¯s gaze was fixed on Little Lucky in the stroller, as if entranced, and he reached out to pick him up. ¡°What are you doing? If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call someone,¡± the nanny said in a panic, grabbing Ferris Bright¡¯s hand. The child was a light sleeper and easily disturbed; Little Lucky woke up from themotion, his clear and pure eyes looking at Ferris Bright, stirring a sense of pity in him. When Little Lucky suddenly smiled at him, Ferris Bright couldn¡¯t help but smile back. Children have that kind of magic; their smiles are incredibly infectious.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Little Lucky was very happy, waving his hands and amusing himself, his little feet kicking around in joy. Ferris Bright smiled along, but the nanny quickly picked up Little Lucky, afraid that Ferris Bright might snatch him away. Coming back to his senses, Ferris Bright realized what he had almost done. He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lost myposure for a moment. My daughter passed away from an illness not long ago. Seeing this child reminded me of her.¡± Ferris Bright made up an excuse to dispel the nanny¡¯s suspicion.


    Hearing this and considering they were in a high-end club with a well-dressed man who didn¡¯t look like a bad person, the nanny sympathetically said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She didn¡¯t dare stay there any longer and took Little Lucky to the next room. As she carried him away, Little Lucky smiled at Ferris Bright again.


    After they left, Ferris Bright felt regretful. What had he almost done? How could he have thought of harming such a pure child? He left and returned to his car, where he received a call from Joy Chaucer. ¡°Ferris Bright, where are you? A Singaporean partner says the goods are wrong;e back quickly to handle it.¡± Joy Chaucer had taken over Chloe¡¯s business but didn¡¯t know how to manage it; this batch of wine had been returned due to quality issues.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back,¡± Ferris Bright said. After hanging up, he started the car and drove away.


    Meredith and Terrence Sterling arrived at Auroraville airport at ten o¡¯clock that night. Meredith missed her daughter so much that she went straight to Ravenwood with Terrence Sterling to see her after returning to Auroraville. The nanny hadn¡¯t told Ster about Ferris Bright barging into the room, so Meredith was unaware as well. The nanny didn¡¯t want to cause trouble and didn¡¯t think it was a big deal.


    In the room, Meredith saw her sleeping daughter and couldn¡¯t help but hold her close, pressing her face against hers and kissing her repeatedly. ¡°Rowan, Mommy missed you so much.¡± Terrence Sterling also wanted to hold his daughter. ¡°It¡¯s only been two days, but Little Lucky seems to have grown taller.¡±


    Meredithughed. ¡°That¡¯s an exaggeration; it¡¯s only been two days.¡± Terrence Sterling insisted, ¡°There are some changes; she¡¯s grown a bit.¡± Children¡¯s changes happen quietly; before you know it, they grow up right under your nose.


    They didn¡¯t wake Little Lucky since it waste. After holding her for a while, Meredith put her back on the bed. They decided to stay at Ravenwood for the night.


    Since they came back unexpectedly, Leyton Sterling, who lived in the backyard, had no idea Terrence Sterling had returned. When Terrence Sterling went upstairs to make a phone call on the balcony, he happened to see Leyton Sterling sneaking out through the back door from that angle.


    Terrence Sterling checked the time; it was only ten o¡¯clock. Leyton Sterling seemed eager and unafraid of being seen-he must be going out for something important. Terrence Sterling quickly made a call to have someone secretly follow Leyton Sterling and keep an eye on him.


    After leaving Ravenwood, Leyton Sterling got into a car waiting at a T-junction not far away. It was clear this car had been waiting there for him.


    About half an hourter, Leyton Sterling arrived at a riverside location that was very secluded with no one around except for a white car parked by the riverbank. Its headlights were off, but there was a faint light inside from a cigarette glow-someone was inside though their features were unclear.


    Leyton Sterling got out of his car and walked towards the white car before getting in respectfully saying, ¡°Mr. Channing.¡± The person inside was Ethan Channing.


    Ethan Channing took a drag from his cigarette and said, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for you to have a car parked near your residence¡¯s parking lot so Jimmy doesn¡¯t have to pick you up every time-be careful not to expose yourself.¡±


    Leyton Sterling had never driven since he caused a fatal ident ten years ago; he had psychological trauma from it and wouldn¡¯t even ride motorcycles let alone drive cars. ¡°Mr. Channing,¡± Leyton Sterling said hesitantly, ¡°I don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license and can¡¯t drive.¡±


    Ethan Channing was surprised-a man in his twenties from the Sterling family who couldn¡¯t drive? But he didn¡¯t dwell on it long; flicking ash off his cigarette he said calmly: ¡°We need your help now-find a way to get Sterling Corporation¡¯s seal.¡±

 Chapter 490: The Reason

    Upon hearing what Ethan Channing wanted him to do, Leyton Sterling felt a surge of excitement. This was indeed a big move. ¡°Mr. Channing, when do you need it? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    Leyton Sterling, who was betraying his own family, had no idea of the true consequences of stealing the seal. He only knew that if he could bring down Terrence Sterling, he could rise to power. He sought personal revenge and coveted the Sterling family¡¯s assets.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Ethan Channing replied, ¡°The sooner, the better.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Channing, I¡¯ll have it for you by tomorrow.¡± Leyton Sterling had been pretending to be foolish all along, all under Ethan Channing¡¯s guidance.


    Leyton Sterling was Ethan Channing¡¯s inside man within Sterling Corporation. Thest time thepany¡¯s data was stolen, it was Leyton Sterling¡¯s doing, causing significant losses to thepany.


    Leyton Sterling saw Ethan Channing as his lifeline. He believed Ethan Channing could help him take over Sterling Corporation and teach Terrence Sterling a lesson.


    Ethan Channing took another drag of his cigarette and said, ¡°You should get a driver¡¯s license when you have time. It¡¯s inconvenient not to be able to drive.¡±


    Leyton Sterling didn¡¯t dare mention that he had killed someone in an ident and was afraid to drive. He could only agree verbally, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll learn when I have time. Mr. Channing, I¡¯ll head back now.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Ethan Channing responded expressionlessly.


    After Leyton Sterling got out of the car, Ethan Channing remained seated and didn¡¯t instruct the driver to start the car.


    After a while, Ethan Channing told the driver, ¡°Go to Willow Creek.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Channing,¡± the driver replied and started the car.


    An hourter, Ethan Channing¡¯s car arrived at an urban vige on the outskirts. The roads were narrow and undeveloped; the car had to be parked outside the vige. Ethan Channing got out and walked in, unaware that he was being followed.


    Seeing Ethan Channing enter the vige, a shadowy figure made a phone call from a hidden spot: ¡°Mr. Sterling, I saw Ethan Channing enter Willow Creek with my own eyes¡­¡±


    Ethan Channing entered a dpidated house with an old wooden door. This was where his parents had lived before they passed away. He had bought this house and left it abandoned.


    His parents had worked hard to support his overseas education by selling vegetables from dawn till dusk. Ethan Channing had always dreamed of returning home after his studies to repay his parents¡¯ sacrifices, but he never got the chance.


    A car ident took his parents away from him.


    It was then that Ethan Channing changed his name from Rhys Lyons to seek justice for his parents. It took him ten years to reach his current status.


    He had sent Ruby Kim¡¯s death video to Rick with the intention of showing it to Terrence Sterling as a reminder that ten years ago on that same road, Terrence Sterling had run over and killed two people-his parents.


    However, there was no reaction from Terrence Sterling after the video was sent out. This infuriated Ethan Channing. Ten years had passed; were those two lives so insignificant to Terrence Sterling? Had he forgotten about them?


    Ethan Channing sat on the steps of the old house, memories of his parents flooding his mind. He remembered ying at the doorway while his mother cooked in the kitchen; the aroma of food drifting out was tantalizing.


    His father woulde home from selling vegetables and habitually pat him on the head before leading him inside. They would wash their hands together and sit down for a meal as a happy family.


    Life was hard back then, but they were very happy together. He always ranked among the top students in school and was his parents¡¯ pride and joy. The smiles on their faces when he received his college eptance letter were unforgettable.


    He too was very proud because he made them proud.


    Back then, he vowed silently that he would grow up to earn lots of money and give his parents the best life possible.


    Now he was wealthy with dozens of investmentpanies under his name and assets worth billions. But now that he wanted to care for them, they were gone.


    Thinking of this made Ethan Channing¡¯s eyes bloodshot as he clenched his fists tightly: ¡°Terrence Sterling, I will make you pay.¡±

 Chapter 491: Luring Him into the Trap

    Ethan Channing had stayed in Willow Creek for a long time before leaving. Terrence Sterling knew exactly how long he had stayed. He had people watching Ethan Channing. Knowing that Leyton Sterling was backed by Ethan Channing did not surprise Terrence Sterling; he had suspected it for some time. All signs indicated that Ethan Channing was targeting him, but Terrence Sterling couldn¡¯t figure out why, as he had no apparent grudge against him.


    The next day, Ster had the maid prepare a table full of dishes for breakfast. The meal was abundant. Terrence Sterling sat down and told the butler, ¡°Go to the backyard and bring Leyton Sterling to have breakfast with us.¡±


    Hearing this, Meredith, who was holding Little Lucky, instinctively nced at Terrence Sterling. He wouldn¡¯t invite Leyton Sterling to eat with them for no reason; what was he plotting now?


    Ster immediately said, ¡°Son, why are you bringing an idiot to eat with us? It¡¯s troublesome.¡±


    Julian, however, was pleased. ¡°Let Leyton join us. We¡¯re all family.¡±


    Since Terrence Sterling had spoken, Ster¡¯sints were merely grumbles and held no real weight. Moreover, even Grandma Sterling said, ¡°Bring him over; it¡¯s good for the family to have breakfast together.¡±


    It was rare for the whole family to sit together for breakfast.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± the butler responded and went to the backyard.


    Soon, the butler brought Leyton Sterling in. Leyton appeared foolish and timid, smiling stupidly at everyone and sucking his fingers when he wasn¡¯t smiling.


    Meredith admired him inwardly; it wasn¡¯t easy to pretend so convincingly. Among those present, only Terrence Sterling, Meredith, and Grandma Sterling knew that Leyton was faking it.


    Grandma Sterling didn¡¯t expose him and waved him over. ¡°Leyton,e sit with Grandma.¡±


    Leyton approached cautiously, looking timid.


    Julian smiled and said, ¡°Leyton, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re all family. This is Terrence; this is Meredith and Little Lucky-Rowan, your niece. I¡¯m Julian. What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    Leyton smiled foolishly and pointed at the egg custard on the table. ¡°Julian, I want this.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Julian served a bowl of egg custard to Leyton.


    Leyton started eating with a spoon immediately. He didn¡¯t know why Terrence invited him to eat but had just learned that Terrence and Meredith had returned. He originally nned to have Julian take him to thepany today so he could steal the seal but realized it would be difficult with Terrence back.


    As Leyton ate, he suddenly heard Terrence say to Grandma Sterling, ¡°Grandma, how about finding a doctor to check Leyton¡¯s brain? I¡¯ve heard acupuncture and massage treatments are effective for conditions like his.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Leyton felt uneasy. He didn¡¯t believe Terrence was kind enough to find a doctor for him. What if the doctor messed up since he wasn¡¯t actually sick?


    Grandma Sterling said, ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea. We can¡¯t have someone in the Sterling family being foolish forever. If it can be cured, that¡¯s great; if not¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t finish her sentence.


    Leyton¡¯s heart sank; was Grandma giving up on him? He was still a member of the Sterling family; how could she be so heartless? It seemed she only favored Terrence.


    Actually, Grandma¡¯s words were hinting at Leyton not to pretend forever and take this opportunity to recover gradually when the doctor came.


    Terrence said solemnly, ¡°Alright, Grandma. I¡¯ll handle it and find a doctor.¡±


    Throughout breakfast, Leyton behaved obediently without causing trouble. After eating his fill, he sat there smiling foolishly or biting his clothes.


    Grandma couldn¡¯t stand it anymore; she had been strong-willed in her youth and couldn¡¯t tolerate such uselessness in her family.


    She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m done eating; I¡¯m going upstairs to rest.¡±


    Ster stood up too. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll help you upstairs.¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t say much but sensed that Grandma was displeased.


    After finishing breakfast, Terrence asked Meredith to take Little Lucky back first and then turned to Julian. ¡°Dad, how about we visit thepany today?¡±


    Julian usually didn¡¯t like going to thepany but agreed since his son suggested it. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Hearing that Julian was going to thepany, Leyton clung to Julian like a fool and whined, ¡°Julian, I want to go too! I want to go out!¡±


    Julian replied, ¡°You stay home and be good¡­¡±


    Terrence interjected, ¡°If he wants to go, let hime along.¡±

 Chapter 492: Under Control

    Julian was quite surprised. Today, Terrence Sterling was acting very unusual. He allowed Leyton Sterling to join them for breakfast and even agreed to take him to thepany. In the past, Terrence Sterling would have never agreed to this. Could it be that bing a father had softened his heart, making him more tolerant of his brother, Leyton?


    Julian thought this was a good thing, a sign of brotherly harmony. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take him along,¡± Julian said simply, unaware that both Leyton Sterling and Terrence Sterling had their own agendas.


    Julian and Leyton Sterling rode in one car, while Terrence Sterling took another. Rick and the driver were already waiting at the door.


    After getting into the car, Terrence Sterling ordered coldly, ¡°Keep an eye on Leyton Sterling. Also, when we get to the office, tell him that the office surveince is broken.¡±


    ¡°But the surveince isn¡¯t broken¡­¡± Rick nced at Terrence Sterling¡¯s expression and quickly understood. ¡°Got it, Mr. Sterling.¡±


    Seeing Leyton Sterlinging along had puzzled Rick earlier, but now he understood-it was intentional.


    Terrence Sterling looked out the car window. Through the rearview mirror, he could see Julian and Leyton Sterling in the vehicle behind them. Without giving Leyton Sterling an opportunity, how could Ethan Channing make his next move?N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    An hourter, the two cars arrived at the entrance of Sterling Corporation¡¯s building one after the other.


    Julian held onto Leyton Sterling as if he were a child, afraid he might get lost.


    Terrence Sterling and Rick walked ahead and went upstairs to the office. Following instructions, Rick reported some work arrangements and then deliberately said in front of Leyton Sterling, ¡°Mr. Sterling, by the way, your office surveince is broken and hasn¡¯t been fixed yet. I¡¯ve ordered new equipment; it should be ready by this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Just a minor issue; no need to report it to me,¡± Terrence Sterling said expressionlessly. ¡°Notify everyone that there will be a meeting in ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sterling,¡± Rick replied and left.


    Upon hearing that the office surveince was broken, Leyton Sterling felt a surge of joy. Today was indeed his lucky day. He had been worrying about how toe to thepany and steal the seal; now he hade smoothly and even found out that the surveince was broken. It seemed like fate was on his side.


    Terrence Sterling said to Julian, ¡°Dad, you two stay here for a while. I¡¯lle back after I¡¯m done with my work. If you need anything to eat or drink, just ask the secretary.¡±


    ¡°Alright, son, you go ahead,¡± Julian smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us; I¡¯ll just wander around.¡±


    Terrence Sterling then went to the meeting room.


    With Terrence gone, Leyton Sterling felt much more at ease without his oppressive presence.


    However, he still didn¡¯t have a chance to act since Julian was always around.


    Leyton pretended to be curious about everything in the office, touching and looking around.


    Julian warned him, ¡°Leyton, don¡¯t touch these things; they¡¯re very important.¡±


    Ignoring Julian¡¯s warning, Leyton deliberately touched an ornament on the desk andughed foolishly. ¡°Julian, this is so interesting and beautiful.¡±


    Seeing that Leyton was just being childish, Julian said, ¡°That¡¯s an hourss; it¡¯s just for decoration. Just don¡¯t break it.¡±


    While Leyton¡¯s hand touched the hourss ornament, his eyes were on the seal on the desk.


    Usually kept in a safe, today the seal was conveniently on the desk. If he could just distract Julian for a moment, he could steal it.


    Leyton had already prepared a fake seal for a swap.


    ¡°Leyton,¡± he said purposefully, ¡°I want some cake.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask Linda to get some,¡± Julian said as he went out to call Linda.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Leyton quickly swapped the real seal with his fake one.


    Unbeknownst to him, this scene was being watched by Terrence Sterling from the meeting room.


    Terrence could see everything happening in his office through his phone¡¯s surveince feed.

 Chapter 493: Father and Daughter Reunite

    Terrence Sterling did not stop anyone; he deliberately let Leyton Sterling take the seal. The seal was fake, and Leyton Sterling simply swapped one fake for another. Last night, Terrence had spected about what Ethan Channing wanted Leyton to do, and now it seemed clear-it was to take the seal. Terrence could roughly guess what Ethan Channing intended to do with it. He decided to watch and let them fight among themselves.


    In the office, Julian brought in a cake, unaware of what had happened. ¡°Leyton,e eat.¡± Leyton Sterling, having obtained the seal, had no interest in the cake. ¡°Julian, I want to go home. This ce isn¡¯t fun,¡± Leyton whined, tugging at Julian¡¯s clothes. Julian couldn¡¯t resist and agreed, ¡°Alright, alright, we¡¯ll go home. I¡¯ll tell your cousin.¡± Leyton was impatient, so Julian asked Linda to inform Terrenceter and took Leyton home first.


    Meanwhile, Meredith returned home with Little Lucky and handed him over to the nanny before driving to a cemetery. She knew Darcy DuMont must have gone back to Auroraville to visit his mother¡¯s grave since he missed the wedding. Sure enough, when Meredith arrived at the cemetery, she found Darcy sleeping in front of his mother¡¯s tombstone. It seemed he had spent the entire night there.


    Meredith walked over, and Darcy slowly opened his eyes at the sound of footsteps. In his daze, he thought he saw a young Bianca approaching him. ¡°Bianca,¡± he murmured instinctively. Deep affection knows no borders; even after more than twenty years of forgetting, love remains as strong as ever when remembered.


    Meredith stood before him and said, ¡°Mr. DuMont.¡± Darcy came back to his senses and focused on her face. Seeing who it was, he quickly sat up. ¡°Meredith.¡± She remained silent as Darcy wiped his face and looked at the tombstone with red eyes. ¡°I never thought our family would reunite like this,¡± he said before lowering his head again, covering his face with his hands in pain.


    He wiped away his tears repeatedly and sat cross-legged in front of the tombstone, crying uncontrobly in front of Meredith-a man in his fifties sobbing like a child. ¡°I once thought that when your mother was discharged from the hospital, I would take you both back to France. But until she passed away, I couldn¡¯t take her back.¡± Looking at Meredith, he said, ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    He felt guilty and regretful for remembering toote; if only he¡¯d remembered a few months earlier, he could have seen her onest time. Meredith squatted down and hugged him. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault; it¡¯s just fate. In this lifetime, finding my mother and you is already very fortunate.¡±


    Darcy held Meredith tightly-his daughter whom he hadn¡¯t held since she was born over twenty years ago. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I missed your growing up,¡± he said tearfully.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Darcy couldn¡¯t make up for Bianca but vowed to make it up to Meredith by making her the most honored princess in French royalty. Meredith didn¡¯t me anyone; what¡¯s done is done, and ming wouldn¡¯t help.


    If her father hadn¡¯t been searching for her back then, he wouldn¡¯t have had the car ident. If anyone were to me, it would be Chloe for her jealousy that tore their family apart.


    ¡°Father, let me take you back-to where Mother used to live,¡± Meredith said as she helped Darcy up. If she hadn¡¯te, he might have stayed there indefinitely.


    The word ¡°Father¡± brought tears to Darcy¡¯s eyes again. Hearing about going back to where Bianca lived made him willing to leave.


    Meredith brought Darcy back to the Chaucer family home. Time had changed many things; even though Darcy had lived there before, much had changed over the years.


    Mrs. Lawson saw Meredith bringing an older foreign man home and curiously asked, ¡°Madam, who is this?¡±


    ¡°My father,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°Mrs. Lawson, this is Mr. DuMont.¡±


    ¡°Mr. DuMont is still alive?¡± Mrs. Lawson was shocked. ¡°Your mother waited half her life for Mr. DuMont but never got to see him again before she died.¡±


    Mrs. Lawson¡¯s words made Darcy feel even more sorrowful.


    ¡°Father,¡± Meredith said gently, ¡°Mother¡¯s room is upstairs-the second door on the left.¡±


    This time she didn¡¯t apany him; she knew he needed space alone.


    Darcy nodded and went upstairs.


    After he left, Meredith suddenly remembered something and asked Mrs. Lawson: ¡°Mrs. Lawson, you mentioned that Joy Chaucer once cooked for my mother-did Chloe ever eat that food?¡±

 Chapter 494: Chloe’s Critical Condition

    Meredith wanted to find out if Chloe was involved in Joy Chaucer¡¯s tampering with the food.


    Mrs. Lawson thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes, Joy Chaucer was very attentive during that time. Whatever your mother ate, Chloe ate too. But sometimes Chloe wasn¡¯t there, and Joy Chaucer would only cook for your mother. Why do you ask, ma¡¯am?¡±


    Meredith understood. It seemed that Joy Chaucer had intended to harm both Chloe and her mother but couldn¡¯t let them both fall ill simultaneously, as that would be too obvious. Joy Chaucer mainly targeted her mother, but since Chloe also ate the food, her health must have deteriorated as well.


    As Meredith had suspected, she received a call from Liam Michaelson that afternoon. Chloe had fallen ill in prison and applied for medical parole. Chloe¡¯s health had already beenpromised by the conflicting foods Joy Chaucer had given her. She had barely held on for a few months in the poor conditions of the prison before sumbing to illness.


    Liam Michaelson called Meredith because Chloe¡¯s condition was simr to Bianca¡¯s; her organs were failing as if they had been severely overtaxed in a short period. Liam Michaelson now had new doubts about Bianca¡¯s death.


    Meredith rushed to the hospital, where police guarded Chloe around the clock. Chloey on the hospital bed, wearing an oxygen mask, with an IV in her hand and shackles on her ankles.


    ¡°Mr. Michaelson,¡± Meredith called from the doorway.


    Liam Michaelson stepped out of the room. ¡°Mrs. Sterling.¡±


    ¡°What did the doctors say?¡± Meredith asked. ¡°Can she be saved?¡±


    Liam Michaelson shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s difficult. Her condition is simr to your mother¡¯s. The doctors are running tests to see if it¡¯s hereditary.¡±


    Before suspecting foul y in Bianca¡¯s death, they needed to rule out hereditary disease.


    Meredith stared at Chloe on the bed, who was semi-conscious. ¡°Mr. Michaelson, I want to speak to Chloe alone. Also, it would be best to install surveince in the room to prevent another tragedy like my mother¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Liam Michaelson agreed and called the officers out of the room.


    Meredith pulled up a chair and sat by the bed, gently calling out, ¡°Chloe, Chloe.¡±


    Chloe slowly opened her eyes at the sound of Meredith¡¯s voice and looked terrified when she saw her.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± Meredith said coldly. ¡°Chloe, you must know your current situation without me exining it. My mother¡¯s fate will be yours. But you¡¯re even more pitiful than my mother; you were harmed by your own daughter. How does it feel to die at your daughter¡¯s hands?¡±


    Chloe¡¯s face changed drastically, but she pretended not to understand and red at Meredith without speaking.


    ¡°Even now, you¡¯re still protecting Joy Chaucer,¡± Meredith said, staring at Chloe. ¡°You should know why my mother fell critically ill. Joy Chaucer used conflicting foods to harm my mother¡¯s health every day, and she did the same to you. She never intended to spare you either. Isn¡¯t it pathetic? You plotted everything for Joy Chaucer only to die by her hand.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying,¡± Chloe said between violent coughs, feeling extremely anxious inside.


    Meredith finally knew why Bianca had fallen so ill.


    Joy Chaucer was in danger now.


    But with Bianca already buried and the case closed, what could Meredith do even if she knew?


    ¡°You¡¯ll understand soon enough,¡± Meredith said. ¡°You better pray that Joy Chaucer doesn¡¯t make any mistakes or slip up because if she does, she¡¯ll face a bullet with several lives on her conscience. If you don¡¯t want people to know about your deeds, don¡¯t do them in the first ce. I¡¯ll have the doctors run more tests andpare them with my mother¡¯s case file. Do you think the police will suspect Joy Chaucer again?¡±


    Chloe became agitated. ¡°You can¡¯t harm my daughter¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Joy Chaucer¡¯s voice came from outside: ¡°Mom! Mom!¡±


    Hearing this, fear shed in Chloe¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 495: She Panicked

    Chloe was granted medical parole, and the police would surely notify Joy Chaucer. Meredith remained seated, listening to Joy Chaucer speak with Liam Michaelson outside the door before finally entering. Seeing Meredith there, Joy Chaucer was momentarily stunned; she hadn¡¯t expected Meredith to be present.


    Meredith slowly turned her head, her gaze piercing as she stared at Joy Chaucer. Just one look made Joy Chaucer feel inexplicably uneasy. Ever since the banquet, when Joy Chaucer realized Meredith knew the cause of Bianca¡¯s illness, she had been terrified-afraid her secrets would be exposed and that Meredith would find evidence.


    ¡°Joy,¡± Chloe struggled to sit up butcked the strength. Meredith did not help her, and Joy Chaucer dared not approach. Chloe barely managed to lift herself before copsing again.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Joy Chaucer snapped out of it and finally moved closer. She deliberately walked around to the other side of the bed. Chloe reached out and grabbed Joy Chaucer¡¯s hand. ¡°Joy, why are you here? I told you to manage the business in Europe properly. How is it going?¡±


    Chloe had always been strong-willed, even now hoping Joy Chaucer could expand their business, surpass Falconer Holdings, and reim it.


    ¡°Everything is fine; Ferris is helping manage things,¡± Joy Chaucer replied. ¡°Mom, how did you get sick? What did the doctor say?¡±


    Joy Chaucer had just arrived and genuinely didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Chloe. Liam Michaelson had only informed her that Chloe was critically ill and in the hospital.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Hearing this, Chloe¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her expression changing slightly. She instinctively nced at Meredith and Liam Michaelson standing by the door. Clearly, Joy Chaucer¡¯s question put Chloe in a difficult position. If she revealed that her illness was the same as Bianca¡¯s, and if Joy Chaucer panicked and slipped up, it would be disastrous.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Chloe began to say she was fine.


    But Meredith interrupted, ¡°Your mother¡¯s illness is the same as my mother¡¯s was-her organs are failing. I had the doctor run tests on your mom topare their cases closely. We need to investigate how two people could have the same illness-whether it¡¯s gic or¡­¡±


    Meredith deliberately left her sentence unfinished, her gaze shifting between Chloe and Joy Chaucer. As expected, Joy Chaucer felt guilty and instinctively squeezed Chloe¡¯s hand. Sensing this, Chloe immediately started coughing violently, clutching her chest as if she couldn¡¯t breathe before rolling her eyes and fainting.


    Seeing this, Liam Michaelson shouted for a doctor. Soon, doctors arrived to attend to Chloe.


    Meredith and Joy Chaucer were asked to leave the room while the doctors worked on Chloe. Joy Chaucer was restless, even harboring a malicious thought-that it would be better if Chloe didn¡¯t make it. Only then would there be no evidence against her for tampering with their food.


    Meredith nced coldly at Joy Chaucer and said, ¡°It¡¯s sad for your mother; she¡¯s fighting for her life in there while her daughter is hoping she dies.¡±


    Joy Chaucer¡¯s face changed dramatically upon hearing this. She looked at Meredith in horror; how could Meredith know what she was thinking?


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? That¡¯s my mother in there; why would I want her dead?¡± Joy Chaucer denied vehemently.


    ¡°Joy Chaucer, please choose your words carefully,¡± Liam Michaelson interjected as he approached, having overheard the conversation. ¡°ndering the police carries legal consequences.¡±


    Joy Chaucer bit back her words, not daring to say anything further. Thest thing she wanted was trouble with the police; she already had several deaths on her conscience. Liam Michaelson was still investigating Ruby Kim¡¯s case-even though Fiona and Justin had taken the fall for Derek, Ruby Kim¡¯s case remained unresolved.


    Bianca had been dead for months when Chloe suddenly fell ill again, casting doubt on Bianca¡¯s death. It was no wonder Joy Chaucer felt panicked.

 Chapter 496: Family

    Chloe pretended to faint but soon woke up, insisting on seeing Joy Chaucer. Joy Chaucer entered the hospital room again, and when Meredith tried to follow, Chloe snapped, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you. Leave.¡±


    Chloe naturally didn¡¯t want to see Meredith. She even regretted not having killed Meredith back then or abandoned her in a more remote mountain area. That way, no one wouldpete with her daughter. Meredith¡¯s survival was already frustrating enough, but her luck made it worse. She managed to reim what was hers, ruining Chloe¡¯s long-term ns.


    Meredith stood at the door, refusing to leave, and said deliberately, ¡°Chloe, I forgot to tell you something. My father is still alive. If he finds out you kidnapped me back then, he¡¯lle for you, and not even the police can stop him.¡±


    This was no lie. Darcy DuMont, being a French prince and a member of the royal family, had the authority that even the police wouldn¡¯t dare challenge given Chloe¡¯s prior crimes.


    Chloe was incredulous. ¡°Impossible! That man has been dead for over twenty years. You¡¯re lying, Meredith.¡±


    Meredith said nothing more but gave Joy Chaucer a meaningful look before turning to leave. That look sent a shiver down Joy Chaucer¡¯s spine.


    The police wouldn¡¯t allow Joy Chaucer and Chloe to meet alone; Liam Michaelson had to be present. There were things Chloe couldn¡¯t say under these conditions. She could only hold Joy Chaucer¡¯s hand and repeatedly advise, ¡°Run thepany well and live a good life. You must listen to Ferris; he¡¯s worth trusting.¡±


    Chloe wanted Joy Chaucer to keep a low profile to avoid trouble. However, Joy Chaucer didn¡¯t understand Chloe¡¯s deeper meaning and wouldn¡¯t let go of his hatred and jealousy.


    After leaving the hospital, Meredith called Terrence Sterling and informed him about Chloe¡¯s severe illness. Even if Chloe died from her illness, it wouldn¡¯t satisfy Meredith; she wanted Joy Chaucer brought to justice.


    Joy Chaucer had help behind the scenes, and Chloe was willing to take the me herself to protect him. Despite any suspicions, there was no physical evidence or witnesses against him. Legally speaking, they couldn¡¯t touch Joy Chaucer.


    Meredith returned to the Chaucer family home and picked up Darcy DuMont. That evening, Darcy invited Ster and Julian for dinner.


    When Meredith informed Ster and Julian about the invitation, they didn¡¯t know what it was about-only that someone was treating them to dinner.


    At Red Lantern Bistro.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Darcy DuMont, immersed in sorrow, had booked a private room early and waited with Meredith for the others. Terrence Sterling also headed towards the bistro after receiving the notification.


    Ster and Julian arrived first. Upon entering the private room and seeing Meredith along with a French prince inside, they were stunned.


    ¡°Meredith, what¡¯s this?¡± Julian asked in confusion.


    Ster added, ¡°Meredith, is the person who invited us for dinner really a French prince?¡±


    Before Meredith could respond, Darcy DuMont stood up and bowed deeply to them, shocking both Ster and Julian.


    Julian quickly returned the bow. ¡°Hello, hello.¡±


    Julian thought this must be a greeting ritual of the French royal family.


    Ster followed suit with a bow as well-after all, he was royalty; even national leaders would personally receive such people. How could ordinary folks like them not reciprocate?


    Their reactions amused Meredith. ¡°Dad, Mom, there¡¯s no need to be so formal; we¡¯re all family.¡±


    Family?


    Ster and Julian were even more confused and exchanged nces.


    Darcy DuMont spoke seriously: ¡°I am Darcy DuMont. Years ago when Bianca and I got married, you both attended our wedding. Today I am not a prince; I am simply Darcy DuMont-Meredith¡¯s father and Bianca¡¯s husband.¡±


    This revtion left Ster and Julian utterly shocked.


    Julian stammered in disbelief: ¡°You-you-you¡¯re Darcy DuMont?¡±


    Ster was equally astonished: ¡°The Darcy DuMont who supposedly died over twenty years ago? How is that possible? You lookpletely different! Even with age-rted changes in appearance, it shouldn¡¯t be this drastic.¡±


    Julian added: ¡°The Darcy DuMont we knew was an ordinary man; otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have married into the Chaucer family as an inw. How could he be you?¡±


    At that moment, the door of the private room opened again as Terrence Sterling walked in from outside: ¡°Dad, Mom, he really is Meredith¡¯s biological father and also a royal prince.¡±

 Chapter 497: Preparing for an International Wedding

    With Terrence Sterling¡¯s words, Ster and Julian naturally believed him. But it seemed too fantastical. Was the Sterling family now rted to the French royalty? Meredith was a royal princess. Undoubtedly, the status of a royal princess was very high. Terrence Sterling was marrying a princess, a true noblewoman. Meredith wasn¡¯t a sparrow transforming into a phoenix; she was already a noble phoenix.


    Julian looked at Darcy DuMont and asked, puzzled, ¡°Then why did you hide your identity all those years ago? Why did you disappear for over twenty years, leaving Bianca to die without ever seeing you again?¡±


    Ster spected, ¡°Could it be that you were like those scoundrels on TV, just ying with Bianca?¡±


    Darcy DuMont exined, ¡°I hid my identity back then because I didn¡¯t want to burden Bianca. I wanted our rtionship to be based on pure love.¡±


    Julian muttered, ¡°Well, it was pure indeed; you even lived in her house.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    When Darcy DuMont entered the Chaucer family back then, he had nothing. It was purely about love between the two of them.


    Ster nudged Julian with her elbow and whispered, ¡°Are you jealous? Do you regret it?¡±


    Julian was speechless: ¡°Can you choose a better time to be jealous? Why would I regret it? I¡¯m feeling sorry for Bianca. She raised such a big daughter and never knew Darcy DuMont was still alive. She never saw him again. He didn¡¯te back early orte; he came back after she passed away.¡±


    What made Julian feel more unjust for Bianca was that Darcy DuMont had a wife. He even brought her when he visited Auroravillest time; they were an international model couple. They also had a son. Over the years, Darcy DuMont lived freely, but what about Bianca? She lived a lonely life and met a tragic end, searching for her daughter for fifteen years only to find the wrong one-a thankless child.


    Their words were factual. Meredith and Terrence Sterling remained silent; this was an issue of the previous generation¡¯s grievances. As juniors, it was better to observe quietly.


    Darcy DuMont said remorsefully, ¡°Missing Bianca is my lifelong regret, but it wasn¡¯t my intention. When I was searching for Meredith back then, I had an ident and fell into a river. When I woke up, I was in France. Due to severe injuries, I forgot about Bianca until this time when Meredith went to France and jogged my memory.¡±


    Ster listened intently and excitedly said to Julian, ¡°I guessed right! Julian, see? I said Darcy DuMont might still be alive and perhaps lost his memory like in TV dramas. I was spot on.¡±


    Julian also found it amazing; Ster¡¯s guess turned out to be true. If that were the case, no one could be med; it was just unfortunate timing.


    Darcy DuMont said, ¡°Today, I¡¯m here as Darcy DuMont, Meredith¡¯s father. Since she is marrying into your Sterling family, we are now one family. Let¡¯s sit down for a meal and discuss their wedding. I want to hold a royal wedding for Meredith and Terrence in France.¡±


    His daughter deserved the highest standards so that the whole world would bless them and his daughter would be the most beautiful bride in the world.


    Meredith had just learned about this n; she didn¡¯t know her father wanted to prepare their wedding beforehand.


    Meredith and Terrence Sterling exchanged nces; it seemed this wedding was inevitable.


    Ster said, ¡°The wedding must be held. We are also preparing for their wedding on March 3rd next year. By the way, your royal family won¡¯t insist on them living with you, will they? I only have one son and can¡¯t live with you all. As for dowry or anything else, we can discuss it; my son can earn money.¡±


    Terrence Sterling and Meredith: ¡°¡­¡±


    It was their first time discovering Ster¡¯s adorable side.


    After all, she was his biological mother; she expected her son to pay for the wedding expenses.


    Ster and Julian relied on their son without hesitation since they had no money of their own; their funds came from Terrence Sterling¡¯s monthly allowance.


    Darcy DuMont¡¯s originally sad mood lightened considerably due to Ster¡¯s words.


    Darcy DuMont smiled and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need dowry or anything like that. I¡¯ll prepare a generous dowry for Meredith aspensation for missing out on being her father for over twenty years.¡±


    Looking at Meredith, Darcy DuMont said emotionally, ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Meredith shook her head: ¡°Dad, you gave me life; there¡¯s no need to talk about owing me anything.¡±


    Terrence Sterling said: ¡°Dad, we¡¯ll rely on you to handle our wedding preparations.¡±


    This address of ¡°Dad¡± made Darcy DuMont¡¯s eyes well up with tears.

 Chapter 498: Thief

    This was the first time their parents, both families, sat down for a meal together. With Bianca gone, as Meredith¡¯s father, Darcy DuMont had to be Meredith¡¯s strongest support. Julian and Darcy DuMont had known each other for over twenty years, and now sitting together again was a twist of fate.


    Julian was happy and drank too much. Darcy DuMont also needed a good drink, and with Julian apanying him, they could drink even more freely. During their drinking session, the two decided on Meredith and Terrence Sterling¡¯s wedding, even discussing the details.


    Meredith and Terrence Sterling did not object. In that moment, Meredith suddenly understood the significance of a wedding. It was not only a ceremony for two people to unite but also a way to express blessings to both sets of parents, friends, and family. The wedding had to happen to fulfill the wishes of both parents.


    After drinking, both men were heavily intoxicated. In the end, it was Terrence Sterling who helped each of them into the car and took them back to Ravenwood. After dropping them off at Ravenwood, Terrence Sterling and Meredith returned to their own home.


    On the way back, Meredith said, ¡°I could tell my dad drank a lot today; he seemed relieved.¡±


    ¡°He needed to vent,¡± Terrence Sterling said while driving with one hand. ¡°Did you find him at the cemetery?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Meredith took a deep breath. ¡°My dad actually spent the night at the cemetery. I used to be terrified of the dark and of dead people; I couldn¡¯t have stayed in a cemetery overnight.¡±


    ¡°In your dad¡¯s eyes, the person he loved most is lying there. Being there brings him closer to your mom, so he¡¯s not afraid anymore.¡±


    Meredith understood; because of love, there was no fear. When loved ones are lying there, how could one be afraid?


    ¡°After being out for a few hours, I miss Little Lucky,¡± Meredith mentioned her daughter with a soft heart. ¡°By the way, why did Leyton Sterling go to thepany today?¡±


    ¡°He stole my seal,¡± Terrence Sterling¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°The person behind him is getting impatient.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about¡­ Ethan Channing, the owner of CC Club?¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Terrence Sterling hadn¡¯t told Meredith about this matter but was surprised she guessed it. ¡°How did you know Leyton Sterling is backed by Ethan Channing?¡±


    ¡°I guessed,¡± Meredith said. ¡°Recently, the only one opposing you is Ethan Channing. I¡¯m just curious about his motive; I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s for Joy Chaucer.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t figured out Ethan Channing¡¯s intentions either,¡± Terrence Sterling looked serious. ¡°I¡¯m having someone continue investigating.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Selene told me she went out to handle something,¡± Meredith said. ¡°I¡¯m worried she might be in trouble again. Have you found out about Selene¡¯s background?¡±


    ¡°I got news this morning,¡± Terrence Sterling said. ¡°Selene is an assassin from Celestial Alliance, but it¡¯s strange; someone of her level wouldn¡¯t take on a bodyguard job. It¡¯s quite miraculous Rick found her.¡±


    Actually, Rick stumbled upon her by chance; he just posted a job ad for a female bodyguard, and Selene applied.


    Hearing this, Meredith felt a pang of sympathy. ¡°For her to get where she is today as a girl must not have been easy. When I asked her before, she said her parents were dead; she must have had a hard life.¡±


    Assassins live on the edge of danger every day; how did Selene end up on this path? After spending months with Selene, Meredith realized she wasn¡¯t bloodthirsty or ruthless.


    Meanwhile¡­


    In an alley in Auroraville, Selene stumbled out with injuries on her back bleeding profusely while being chased. She had rappelled down from several stories high but fell two meters short due to exhaustion.


    She didn¡¯t have time to rest and continued moving forward after getting up. The area was remote with a car parked ahead in the alleyway with its lights on; there seemed to be a shadow near the wall.


    It looked like someone¡­ urinating against the wall.


    Due to poor lighting, she couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    Selene quickened her pace and stumbled forward. Before the person urinating could react, she opened the driver¡¯s door and got in.


    ¡°What the hell? Stealing my car?¡±


    The person urinating was Harvey Fieldmouse who couldn¡¯t find a restroom in time and decided to relieve himself here.


    Harvey quickly reacted by pulling up his pants and getting into the back seat just in time.


    ¡°Are you tired of living? Stealing my car¡­¡±


    Harvey hadn¡¯t noticed it was Selene yet and reached out to grab her when he heard footsteps chasing from the alley. Selene stepped on the gas pedal and drove off.


    Due to inertia, Harvey fell backward then lurched forward again hitting his nose on the seat which made him see stars from pain.


    Harvey was furious but froze when he saw it was a woman with a long wound on her back soaked in blood.


    ¡°If you want to live, shut up! I¡¯m just borrowing your car; I¡¯ll return it soon.¡± Selene didn¡¯t know who he was but endured the pain to keep him quiet.


    The voice sounded familiar to Harvey who leaned forward for a closer look. ¡°Selene? What the hell! It¡¯s you?¡±

 Chapter 499: The Resolute Rose

    Selene heard Harvey¡¯s voice and paused, turning to look back. It was indeed a coincidence. But at that moment, Selene couldn¡¯t afford to think about it; she had to shake off the group chasing her.


    Harvey, in the back seat, chattered incessantly, ¡°Selene, you¡¯re hurt! How did you get injured? Go to the hospital; you¡¯re still bleeding.¡± This was the first time in his life Harvey had seen such a severe wound. The flesh was turned outward, a sight so gruesome it made one¡¯s heart race. It must have hurt terribly.


    Ignoring Harvey, Selene finally managed to lose the pursuers. She pulled over on a deserted road outside the city and slumped over the steering wheel, unable to hold on any longer as she fell unconscious.


    Harvey called her name twice with no response. Panicking, he got out of the car and opened the driver¡¯s door. The seat was already stained red with blood. ¡°She can¡¯t be dead, right?¡± he muttered, checking her breath and finding she was still alive. He quickly moved her to the back seat and drove to the hospital.


    At the hospital, when the car door opened and a cold wind blew in, Selene momentarily regained consciousness. She saw they were at a hospital and weakly said, ¡°Can¡¯t go to the hospital¡­¡± Harvey picked her up and walked inside. ¡°If we don¡¯t go to the hospital, you¡¯ll die.¡±


    Despite his delicate appearance, Harvey carried Selene effortlessly into the hospital. Unable to resist, Selene was soon wheeled into surgery.


    As the operating room light turned on above her, Selene felt a fleeting sense of disorientation. It was her first time in a hospital in over twenty years. Previously, she had always managed her injuries herself with basic treatment.


    The first time she went on a mission, she was with a close friend who got injured. She begged their master to take her friend to a hospital, but he refused, saying their kind couldn¡¯t go to hospitals as it would bring too much trouble and attract police attention. Her friend didn¡¯t make it through that time.


    Selene herself had survived three days and nights of fever alone. That was her master¡¯s final lesson for her-paid for with her friend¡¯s life-turning her into a sharp killing tool.


    From debuting at fifteen until now, ten years had passed. She had served Celestial Alliance for a decade and had grown numb, longing to leave the organization. She made a bet with her master: if she couldplete this mission, she could leave Celestial Alliance this year.


    As anesthesia took effect, Selene closed her eyes and knew nothing of what happened next.


    When she woke again, it was nearly dawn. She vaguely heard Harvey on the phone with someone: ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t mess around; don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow; I have a friend who¡¯s hurt¡­¡±


    Harvey hadn¡¯t gone home and Mrs. Fieldmouse had checked up on him. Selene¡¯s wound throbbed painfully; every movement made it burn intensely.


    She gasped in pain and Harvey heard it from outside. He ended his call and came in quickly: ¡°Selene, you¡¯re awake! Thank goodness.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Selene tried to sit up; lying down hurt too much. Understanding her struggle, Harvey helped her up: ¡°Who did this to you? I thought you were tough! Who did you offend that they¡¯d hurt you so badly?¡±


    Previously receiving death threats himself, Harvey had hoped Selene could protect him. Now it seemed her enemies were far more dangerous than his own troubles.


    Selene didn¡¯t want to talk; she silently turned over and tried to sleep on her stomach.


    Harvey admired Selene¡¯s resilience; if it were any other man with such deep wounds, they would have groaned in pain at least once. But Selene didn¡¯t make a sound. Despite being a seemingly delicate woman, she possessed strength that put men to shame.


    Sitting by her bed, Harvey said softly: ¡°Rest well and heal up. Don¡¯t worry; no police wille looking for you. The hospital staff won¡¯t talk either. Though I might seem useless with my lifestyle of indulgence, the Fieldmouse family name still carries some weight.¡±


    Selene remained silent throughout; eventually, Harvey stopped talking too and just sat there quietly with her-a small act of kindness for him.


    Suddenly, Selene whispered: ¡°Thank you.¡±

 Chapter 500: They Are Here For Terrence Sterling’s Life

    Selene¡¯s words had an invigorating effect on Harvey, whoughed and said, ¡°You still have a bit of conscience. I¡¯m a big man and won¡¯t hold grudges against a woman. Let¡¯s just forget about you not agreeing to be my bodyguardst time. You don¡¯t need to feel embarrassed; I¡¯m just that kind-hearted, repaying wrongs with kindness.¡±


    Selene remained silent. She didn¡¯t feel guilty about it at all.


    Selene closed her eyes. She was exhausted. Even though her wounds hurt, she could still fall asleep because she hadn¡¯t slept for two days and nights.


    Seeing her asleep, Harvey thoughtfully turned off the lights. Moonlight streamed in through the window, casting a soft glow on her wless face.


    Harvey watched her, almost entranced, murmuring to himself, ¡°Why does a girl have to be so strong?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Girls are meant to be cherished, not hurt. Harvey was very protective of women. Although he had a reputation as a yer, he never truly got involved with any of them.


    Over the years, he hadn¡¯t met anyone who genuinely moved him. He helped girls out of kindness-sometimes by defusing awkward situations or saying a kind word. Over time, his reputation as a yboy spread.


    In reality, he was just a fool with clear but naive eyes. Those women were merely using him for their own purposes-some for money, others for his connections. Harvey, concerned about his image, didn¡¯t want people to think he was a fool, so he adopted the persona of a yboy.


    Every day, Harvey would say, ¡°I vow to give every woman in the world a home and care for every girl in need of love.¡±


    Isn¡¯t that the quintessential yboy mantra?


    The next day.


    Selene woke up as the nurse came in to check on her and change her bandages. The nurse looked at Selene with envy and said, ¡°Your boyfriend is really nice. He stayed with you all night. After you went into surgery, he stood outside waiting and insisted the doctors use the best medicine to save you.¡±


    Boyfriend?


    Selene frowned and said, ¡°He is¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Harvey returned with breakfast from outside. ¡°Selene, you¡¯re awake. I bought you breakfast; which one do you like?¡±


    The nurse couldn¡¯t hide her envy-what a considerate boyfriend.


    Selene remained silent until the nurse left before asking Harvey, ¡°What did you tell them we are?¡±


    ¡°Boyfriend and girlfriend, of course. Or should I have said you¡¯re my wife? I like delicate and soft girls, not an ice queen like you,¡± Harvey replied. ¡°You¡¯re injured like this; if I didn¡¯t bring you here and say that, they would have called the police thinking I did something to you.¡±


    Selene wanted to get angry but remembered what the nurse said about Harvey staying up all night for her. She chose to stay quiet.


    Seeing her upset, Harvey held up an egg and asked, ¡°Want some? I¡¯ll peel it for you; don¡¯t feel embarrassed.¡±


    Just as Selene was about to speak, a familiar voice interrupted: ¡°Selene, how did you get hurt so badly?¡±


    It was Damien Meadows.


    Seeing Damien arrive, Selene frowned and told Harvey, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat; you can leave now.¡±


    Her tone was urgent because she knew what kind of person Damien was and didn¡¯t want to involve Harvey.


    Hearing Damien call Selene by name and seeing her coldly asking him to leave, Harvey naturally didn¡¯t stay.


    Harvey ced the egg on the table. ¡°If you want it peeled yourself; if not, there¡¯s also porridge here. Call me if you need anything; press the call button.¡±


    With that, Harvey left.


    Damien looked at Selene and smiled. ¡°Selene, I didn¡¯t expect you to be doing so well out here. This guy listens to you pretty well. Does he know what you do?¡±


    Selene stared coldly at Damien. ¡°Stop buzzing around me like an annoying fly or you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    ¡°Your temper hasn¡¯t changed one bit,¡± Damien said with a click of his tongue. ¡°I¡¯m here because our master sent me. Someone has paid for a life and our master wants you to take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Whose life?¡± Selene asked.


    ¡°The head of Sterling Corporation, Terrence Sterling,¡± Damien replied with a look of amusement. ¡°I know you¡¯re currently working as a bodyguard for Terrence Sterling¡¯s wife. Getting close to him should be easy for you; this task should be simple.¡±

 Chapter 501: Buying Terrence’s Life

    Hearing that someone wanted Terrence dead, Selene was shocked. ¡°Who wants Terrence¡¯s life?¡±


    ¡°Selene, you forget our rules. Orders from the master cannot be disobeyed, and the client¡¯s information cannot be disclosed,¡± Damien said with a smile. ¡°I look forward to seeing youplete the task.¡±


    Selene frowned. ¡°I¡¯m injured. I can¡¯t take on the task. I¡¯ll exin it to the master myself.¡±


    Damien replied, ¡°Selene, even if you don¡¯t take action, the master will send someone else, and Terrence will still die.¡±


    In the Celestial Alliance, Selene wasn¡¯t the most skilled assassin, but she was the only one who had never failed a mission. Selene knew that if someone else from the Celestial Alliance was sent, as Damien said, the oue wouldn¡¯t change unless the client canceled the order.


    Selene was eager to know who had bought Terrence¡¯s life from the Celestial Alliance. She asked, ¡°How much did they offer? How much will I get from this job?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the cold-hearted Selene I know,¡± Damien sneered. ¡°They offered twenty million dors. You¡¯ll get fifty percent after it¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°Fine, tell the master I¡¯ll take this job,¡± Selene said, clutching her shoulder. ¡°But not now.¡±


    ¡°They gave a three-month deadline, enough time for you to heal,¡± Damien said with a meaningful smile before leaving.


    After Damien left, Selene sat by her bedside for a long time. The breakfast Harvey had bought had already gone cold.


    ¡°Selene.¡± A familiar voice pulled her out of her thoughts.


    It was Meredith who had arrived. Harvey had called Meredith over because it was inconvenient for him to take care of Selene alone.


    ¡°Where are you hurt?¡± Meredith asked anxiously, holding Little Lucky in her arms. Originally, Meredith had taken Little Lucky to Ravenwood but came over after getting Harvey¡¯s call.


    Little Lucky was adorable and instantly made all worries disappear. Selene couldn¡¯t help but reach out and gently tug Little Lucky¡¯s chubby hand. She told Meredith, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just a small wound on my back.¡±


    Since Selene was wearing clothes, Meredith couldn¡¯t see the wound. Seeing that Selene could talk normally and looked in good spirits, she felt relieved.


    Knowing that Selene was part of the Celestial Alliance and lived a life on the edge, Meredith couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Selene, have you ever thought about living an ordinary and simple life? You¡¯re a woman; you shouldn¡¯t put yourself in dangerous situations. You could be like other women-fall in love, have your own career and hobbies, start a family, have children, and watch them grow up. Wouldn¡¯t that be wonderful?¡±


    Meredith believed that someone as exceptional as Selene could live a good life without having to risk her life constantly. But Meredith wasn¡¯t part of Selene¡¯s world; she didn¡¯t understand what it meant to have no choice.


    Selene always dreamed of the kind of life Meredith described. But¡­


    Selene didn¡¯t respond. She looked at Meredith with concern and couldn¡¯t imagine how Meredith would react if she knew that one day she might have to kill Terrence.


    Once a mission from the Celestial Alliance was issued, it would not stop untilpleted. If she failed, another person would continue.


    ¡°Selene?¡± Meredith called out again when she saw her dazing off.


    After going through so much, Meredith had learned to cherish those around her. Regardless of what might happen in the future, she believed in treasuring the present without regrets.


    Selene asked, ¡°Have you or Terrence offended anyone recently? Besides Joy Chaucer.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    This question broke Celestial Alliance rules since they weren¡¯t supposed to investigate clients¡¯ information. However, Joy Chaucer didn¡¯t have enough influence to contact Celestial Alliance directly and could be ruled out.


    Meredith was slightly stunned. Why would Selene ask if she or Terrence had offended anyone? Could Selene¡¯s injury be rted to them?


    Meredith said, ¡°Recently we did offend someone-the owner behind CC Club, named Ethan Channing. Terrence hasn¡¯t figured out what grudge he has with this person yet. Why do you ask?¡±


    Ethan Channing?


    ¡°Just curious,¡± Selene replied as she nned to investigate Ethan Channing privately.


    Anyone capable of cing an order with Celestial Alliance wasn¡¯t simple; they needed substantial funds and influence.


    Every client¡¯s information was stored in Celestial Alliance¡¯s database; they thoroughly investigated each client before epting any orders.


    Knowing that Selene liked to keep things mysterious, Meredith didn¡¯t press further. She stayed with Selene at the hospital until Harvey arrived before leaving.


    After Meredith left, Selene insisted on being discharged from the hospital despite Harvey¡¯s objections and even against the doctor¡¯s advice.


    Harvey stood his ground: ¡°I saved your life; I¡¯m your savior. You have to listen to me if you¡¯re going to leavee back with me until you¡¯re fully healed.¡±


    ¡°No way,¡± Selene refused tly.


    Harvey retorted, ¡°What? Afraid I¡¯ll make you repay me with your body? I¡¯m not interested in someone as cold as you. If it weren¡¯t for Meredith asking me to take care of you, I wouldn¡¯t bother.¡±


    Hearing that it was at Meredith¡¯s request made Selene return to Harvey¡¯s car: ¡°Drive.¡±

 Chapter 502: True Colors

    Harvey muttered, ¡°With that cold and nasty temper, I wonder which unlucky guy will marry you in the future.¡±


    Selene didn¡¯t catch what he said and shot him a cold nce. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to drive?¡±


    ¡°Coming,ing. Why so fierce? Girls should be gentle,¡± Harvey grumbled, but moved quickly, afraid of making Selene angry again. Realizing he was afraid of Selene made Harvey feel frustrated. Then he thought, as a man, he shouldn¡¯t argue with a woman.


    Harvey got into the car, started it, and drove back to the Lu family home. Once they arrived, thinking about Selene¡¯s injury, Harvey wanted to help her out of kindness and gentlemanliness. But before he could touch her, Selene gave him a cold look.


    Harvey withdrew his hand awkwardly and started muttering again, ¡°Really doesn¡¯t know how to be gentle. So fierce, no one will want her.¡±


    Today, Mrs. Fieldmouse was at home. Hearing the car return, she came out happily. ¡°Stinky, you¡¯re back! Oh my, you brought your girlfriend home? Stinky, why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance so I could prepare myself?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Selene stood still and nced at Harvey. Stinky was his nickname? People still had such names these days?


    Harvey felt embarrassed and pulled Mrs. Fieldmouse aside. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that. She has nothing to do with me. And please don¡¯t call me Stinky in front of others; it¡¯s so embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s embarrassing about it? You¡¯re my son; I¡¯ve called you Stinky since you were little.¡± Mrs. Fieldmouse ignored Harvey and turned to look at Selene. ¡°Stinky, this girl doesn¡¯t look like your girlfriend. With your personality, if she liked you, she¡¯d have to be blind.¡±


    Harvey was dumbfounded. ¡°Mom, am I really your son?¡±


    ¡°You mess around outside and don¡¯t let me say anything?¡± Mrs. Fieldmouse red at Harvey. ¡°You¡¯re always so unserious. You¡¯re an adult but still act like a fool, getting tricked by girls outside. People say behind our backs that we have a silly son.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Harvey was used to it and said, ¡°Mom, just ignore them.¡±


    ¡°Silly son¡­¡±


    ¡°Selene.¡± Harvey noticed Selene¡¯s pale face and furrowed brows; she must be in pain from her injury. ¡°Forget it; I¡¯ll take you upstairs to rest.¡±


    Harvey walked over to Selene and couldn¡¯t help but support her this time.


    With someone else around, Selene didn¡¯t refuse Harvey¡¯s help. She nodded slightly at Mrs. Fieldmouse. ¡°Mrs. Fieldmouse, sorry for the trouble.¡±


    Then she followed Harvey upstairs.


    Mrs. Fieldmouse was puzzled and asked when Harvey came back down, ¡°Who is that girl?¡±


    ¡°Her name is Selene; she¡¯s my friend. She¡¯s injured and will stay here for a few days to recover,¡± Harvey didn¡¯t borate.


    Selene staying over was not only because Harvey saved herst night but also because she was worried Damien would cause trouble for Harvey.


    Damien was someone who did things without any bottom line and was very sinister.


    Mrs. Fieldmouse didn¡¯t quite believe it and looked at Harvey. ¡°That girl doesn¡¯t seem simple. Be careful and remember the warning letter you received; don¡¯t forget it again. I think you should find a nice girl to marry soon and settle down.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about my business anymore. The girls you introduce are all¡­ If I had listened to you and married Joy Chaucer back then, it would have been a disaster for our family.¡±


    ¡°I misjudged Joy Chaucer¡¯s case, but that doesn¡¯t mean all girls are bad. There are kind-hearted and gentle girls out there,¡± Mrs. Fieldmouse said firmly. ¡°Leave it to me; I¡¯ll find one for you.¡±


    ¡°If you want to fuss about it, go ahead. I¡¯m going to take a nap.¡±


    Harvey hadn¡¯t slept all night and was exhausted.


    At Sterling Corporation Tower.


    The swapped seal had been reced by Leyton Sterling again. Terrence had been closely monitoring allpanies controlled by Ethan Channing and noticed some movements.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling,¡± Linda walked in. ¡°As per your instructions, the information you requested has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Terrence took the documents and nced through them with a furrowed brow.


    Ethan Channing had changed his name; his original name was Rhys Lyons from Willow Creek.


    ¡°Cancel tonight¡¯s dinner with Mr. Walter; I have something else to attend to.¡±


    Terrence decided to visit CC Club again tonight.

 Chapter 503: Troublemaker

    At the CC Club, Leyton Sterling was in a top-floor private room. He was conspiring with Ethan Channing, feeling extremely anxious and unable to wait any longer to see Terrence fall. Pretending to be insane was no longer an option for him. Earlier that day, Terrence had sent an acupuncturist to treat him, and the long needles piercing his head were both painful and terrifying.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Ethan Channing nced coldly at Leyton Sterling. ¡°It won¡¯t be long before Terrence is taken away by the prosecutor¡¯s office. Once Sterling Corporation copses, Terrence¡¯s legend will end.¡±


    Leyton Sterling didn¡¯t fully understand Ethan Channing¡¯s methods, but hearing that Terrence would be taken away by the prosecutor¡¯s office excited him. ¡°Mr. Channing, I¡¯ll be waiting for the good news.¡± Leyton Sterling didn¡¯t know what grudge Ethan Channing held against Terrence, but he believed that the enemy of his enemy was his friend.


    Ethan Channing waved impatiently. ¡°Leave now.¡±


    Leyton Sterling left with a sense of joy, got into a taxi, and as they passed by a riverbank where people were holding a memorial service, he frowned. ¡°What bad luck.¡± It wasn¡¯t the Day of the Dead, so those people must have been mourning their deceased rtives. Most people found such scenes unlucky.


    After muttering to himself, Leyton Sterling nced at the taxi¡¯s clock and noticed the date-it was the anniversary of the day he had killed someone ten years ago. This realization made him feel even more unlucky. Back then, he was still a minor and had taken one of Terrence¡¯s cars out for a drive with a chauffeur. Terrence had so many cars that he wouldn¡¯t notice one missing from his garage.


    At that time, Terrence was busy undergoing tests from Grandma Sterling and didn¡¯t pay attention to minor matters like this. Initially, the chauffeur drove the car, but Leyton Sterling soon wanted to drive himself despite not having a license. The chauffeur, unable to disobey him, handed over the wheel.


    Feeling the thrill of speed, Leyton Sterling drove recklessly fast, leading to the tragic ident where he hit and killed two pedestrians. Panicked and unlicensed, Leyton Sterling had no choice but to pay off the chauffeur to take the me.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The shadow of that incident lingered deeply in his mind even after ten years.


    After Leyton Sterling left, Ethan Channing opened a bookshelf behind him to reveal a shrine with his parents¡¯ portraits. Facing the riverbank, Ethan Channing sighed. ¡°Dad, Mom, soon I will make sure those who caused your deaths are punished and force Terrence to repent before you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Channing, Terrence is here again; he¡¯s in a booth in the lobby,¡± reported one of his subordinates.


    Hearing that Terrence had arrived on his parents¡¯ death anniversary fueled Ethan Channing¡¯s hatred even more; his eyes turned blood-red with rage. ¡°Understood. Go down first and don¡¯t alert him.¡±


    After paying respects to his parents, Ethan Channing went downstairs dressed as just another guest at the club.


    As soon as Ethan Channing appeared, Terrence noticed him. He had urately predicted that Ethan Channing would show up if he did.


    ¡°Brother, long time no see,¡± Ethan Channing greeted with a smile and raised his ss as he approached. ¡°We met herest time.¡± Terrence was sitting alone in a booth enjoying the lively dance performances on stage amidst deafening DJ music.


    Terrence raised his ss in acknowledgment. ¡°I remember.¡±


    ¡°Alone?¡± Ethan Channing sat down beside him.


    ¡°Just having some drinks,¡± Terrence replied calmly.


    Curious about why Terrence woulde here alone for drinks, Ethan Channing asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind sharing, what¡¯s bothering you?¡±


    Terrence said candidly, ¡°Somepany issues; I¡¯m facing some trouble.¡±


    Terrence¡¯s straightforwardness caught Ethan Channing off guard; he hadn¡¯t expected an actual answer to his casual question.


    Ethan Channing smiled. ¡°As men, it¡¯s impossible for our careers to always go smoothly.¡±


    Terrence nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right; ups and downs are normal. But a fortune teller told me I¡¯m dealing with troublemakers this year, so I have to be cautious.¡±

 Chapter 504: Rowan Sleeps

    Terrence¡¯s words reached Ethan Channing¡¯s ears. Was it an illusion, or did it seem like Terrence was subtly insulting him?


    Ethan Channing took a sip of his drink, crossed his legs, and smiled. ¡°You still believe in fortune tellers.¡±


    ¡°Sometimes you have to,¡± Terrence said mysteriously. ¡°Before I met my wife, a fortune teller told me I¡¯d get married at thirty. Sure enough, I did. Later, the fortune teller said I¡¯d encounter petty people. Guess what? There was a traitor in my house.¡±


    Every word from Terrence seemed casual but struck Ethan Channing deeply, making his heart race.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    If not taken personally, Terrence¡¯s words were ordinary. But if they were, they had deeper meaning.


    Ethan Channing smirked. ¡°If you haven¡¯t done anything wrong, you don¡¯t fear ghosts knocking at your door. What wrongs have you done?¡±


    Terrence pondered for a moment and then stared intensely at Ethan Channing. ¡°None.¡±


    Those two words filled Ethan Channing with intense resentment.


    Indeed, after ten years, Terrence had forgotten he once caused the death of a couple.


    Ethan Channing hinted, ¡°Maybe you¡¯ve forgotten your wrongdoings. I believe in fate too-debts must be repaid.¡±


    Terrence watched Ethan Channing closely and didn¡¯t miss the hatred in his eyes.


    He owed Ethan Channing neither money nor life. Where did this hatrede from?


    Over the years, Terrence had unknowingly offended people, but he had no memory of Ethan Channing.


    Ethan Channing¡¯s real name was Rhys Lyons-a name unfamiliar to Terrence.


    Terrence took a sip of his drink and put down the ss. ¡°I know what I¡¯ve done. Besides owing my parents and wife and daughter, I owe no one anything. Recently, someone died in this club-pushed off the roof. Who will repay that life?¡±


    Ethan Channing smirked coldly. He didn¡¯t believe Terrence; no one would admit to causing a death.


    ¡°You mentioned someone named Justin?¡± Ethan Channing pretended to be curious. ¡°I heard the culprit was caught.¡±


    ¡°Yes, someone was arrested-a staff member of this club,¡± Terrence said meaningfully. ¡°The culprit¡¯s ex-wife suddenly got rich after his arrest. Do you think he took the fall for someone?¡±


    Ethan Channingughed. ¡°How would I know? But you seem to understand taking the fall better than anyone.¡±


    Years ago, didn¡¯t Terrence make his driver take the me?


    Both men were probing each other, but Terrence didn¡¯t grasp Ethan Channing¡¯s meaning.


    Regardless, if Ethan Channing wanted to oppose him, Terrence was ready to fight back.


    Terrence returned homete.


    Meredith had already put their daughter to sleep. Seeing them asleep warmed Terrence¡¯s heart.


    As long as his wife and daughter were well, all his efforts felt worthwhile.


    This was the realization of a married man.


    Just as Terrence was about to shower, Little Lucky woke up in Meredith¡¯s arms, reaching out for her father.


    Her gesture melted Terrence¡¯s heart.


    Carefully, he picked her up without waking Meredith.


    To let Meredith sleep well, he took Little Lucky outside the room.


    Little Lucky was hungry and wanted her night feed. At night, she babbled a lot, trying to talk.


    No matter what Terrence said, Little Lucky listened intently and responded with excitement.


    She made ¡°oh oh oh¡± sounds as if she understood everything.


    ¡°My sweet daughter,¡± Terrence said happily, kissing her cheek. ¡°When you can talk, tell Daddy what you want; I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    Little Lucky warmed Terrence¡¯s heart now; people say kids warm your heart when they¡¯re young but drive you crazy when they grow up. To him, his daughter was perfect in every way.


    Terrence yed with her for a long time in the side hall. She wouldn¡¯t sleep; neither would he.


    Near midnight, Little Lucky was still awake. Terrenceughed. ¡°Rowan, you need to sleep soon. Staying upte will give you dark circles; girls need their beauty sleep.¡±


    Meredithughed as she came looking for her daughter. ¡°Because of Rowan, I really have dark circles now! This little one has defeated mepletely.¡±


    Meredith admitted defeat after failing to stay up with their daughter.

 Chapter 505: Announcing Meredith’s Identity to the World

    ¡°Did we wake you?¡± Terrence asked, holding their daughter and looking at Meredith. ¡°If Rowan doesn¡¯t sleep and I¡¯m not around, just hand her over to the nanny.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much to do anyway, so I¡¯ll spend more time with her. A child¡¯s growth only happens once,¡± Meredith replied, not wanting to have any regrets.


    She hadn¡¯t experienced parental love growing up and wanted her daughter to grow up in a loving environment. She asked, ¡°Why are you back sote today?¡±


    ¡°I went to the CC Club,¡± Terrence said. ¡°I had someone look into Ethan Channing. His real name is Rhys Lyons. I went there today to probe him, and it seems like there¡¯s some bad blood.¡±


    ¡°Why not justy it all out?¡± Meredith suggested. ¡°There might be some misunderstanding if things remain unclear.¡±


    ¡°Ethan Channing isn¡¯t stupid. If wey it out, what he¡¯s done will attract police suspicion.¡± Terrence ced their daughter on the sofa and continued, ¡°After Derek Donnelly was arrested, his ex-wife suddenly came into a lot of money and bought a house. Plus, Derek Donnelly has a terminal illness; it¡¯s clear he¡¯s taking the fall for someone else. On the night Justin had his ident, there were definitely others present.¡±


    From the moment Justin had his ident, Terrence felt something was off. Justin had indeed gone after Derek Donnelly, but who had instructed Derek to harm Fiona? If it was Ethan Channing, why would he harm Fiona? Would Ethan Channing really do it for Joy Chaucer? Only Ethan Channing himself could unravel these mysteries.


    Hearing that Justin¡¯s death had hidden details, Meredith asked excitedly, ¡°Where was Joy Chaucer that night? Could she be involved?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say if Joy Chaucer was there,¡± Terrence replied, gently touching Meredith¡¯s face with a tender gaze. ¡°Meredith, get some rest. Ethan Channing is losing his cool; the answers wille soon.¡±


    ¡°My dad wants me to return to France,¡± Meredith said. ¡°He wants the whole world to know he has a daughter. He feels guilty and wants to make up for it this way.¡± Meredith understood that both sets of parents wanted to hold the grandest wedding and banquet as a form ofpensation.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Terrence respected Meredith¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°I told my dad that a banquet isn¡¯t necessary; there¡¯s no need for such a big fuss,¡± Meredith shrugged. ¡°As long as we have the wedding, everyone will know. There¡¯s no need for an extra banquet.¡±


    Terrenceughed, ¡°You¡¯re just avoiding trouble.¡±


    Meredith smiled back, ¡°You know me well. I also don¡¯t want my dad to keep feeling guilty. Even if we hold a banquet and he can¡¯t let go of his guilt, he¡¯ll still have a knot in his heart.¡±


    Although Meredith didn¡¯t agree to hold a banquet, Darcy DuMont insisted on announcing her identity to the world as royalty. The joy of finding his lost daughter was something he wanted to share with everyone.


    In Auroraville, Darcy DuMont needed only one phone call for the French royal family¡¯s diplomatic department to release the news overnight along with a photo of Meredith.


    The next morning when Meredith woke up, her phone was flooded with calls and messages from Tessa, Azure, and Reese. They were all shocked by the international news and called to confirm if the person in the photo was really Meredith or just someone who looked like her.


    The news about the French royal family¡¯s lost princess didn¡¯t need any paid headlines; media outlets rushed to report it both domestically and internationally.


    Darcy DuMont personally recorded a video recounting his love story with Bianca and exining Meredith¡¯s origins. Meredith was their love child and the most noble princess.


    When Meredith saw the news, she felt a bit surreal. Her father truly acted swiftly and romantically; even though her mother had passed away, he wanted to give her mother recognition by letting the world know about his past injuries and amnesia.


    Now she had be a global celebrity.


    She doubted her father had discussed this with Lady Catherine beforehand.


    As soon as the news broke that Sterling Corporation¡¯s CEO¡¯s wife was a French royal princess, Sterling Corporation¡¯s stock prices soared at market opening.


    Tessa called again. Sitting on her bed, Meredith hesitated before answering, ¡°Hello, Tessa.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, I saw the news! You¡¯re Tilly¡¯s sister!¡± Tessa eximed excitedly over the phone. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re a royal princess¡­¡±


    Meredith couldn¡¯t get a word in edgewise. She looked up as Terrence walked in and shrugged helplessly with a smile as she whispered, ¡°My dad made me famous.¡±

 Chapter 506: Choose One

    Meredith¡¯s fame brought Terrence into the limelight as well. As the son-inw of the French royal family, his status was instantly elevated. Tessa was still chattering away on the phone, leaving Meredith no chance to speak. She put the call on speaker and received another call from Azure. Meredith was quite busy.


    Terrence smiled silently and gestured that he would wait for her in the downstairs restaurant for breakfast. Meredith nodded, indicating that he should go ahead while she freshened up.


    While washing up in the bathroom, Meredith continued her calls. After finishing with Tessa, she answered Azure¡¯s call. Meredith exined everything; the news was true, astonishing everyone. Some were happy for her, while others were insanely jealous.


    Joy Chaucer, upon seeing the news, was green with envy. ¡°How is Meredith so lucky? How did she suddenly be a princess of the French royal family?¡± Joy Chaucerined to Ferris Bright.


    Ferris Bright was engrossed in reading the news on his phone. After the French royal family made their announcement, Auroraville also reported it and sent their congrattions. The news revealed little about Meredith to protect her privacy, withholding some information deliberately.


    Meredith¡¯s titles kept increasing: head of Falconer Holdings, wife of Sterling Corporation¡¯s president, and a lost princess of the French royal family. Her multiple identities made her increasingly noble, drawing envy fromizens. It seemed like a destined life of wealth; fortune was chasing after her. First, she had a wealthy husband, then she found a rich mother, and now she hit the jackpot with a royal father.


    Ferris Bright nced at the frustrated Joy Chaucer and said, ¡°Joy, why don¡¯t we go back to Europe? I can take care of you there; we can get married.¡±


    Ferris Bright felt hesitant. With Chloe¡¯s inheritance, he and Joy Chaucer could live well. Joy Chaucer had shown interest in him before, making him believe she liked him and prompting his marriage proposal.


    Hearing the word ¡°marriage,¡± Joy Chaucer¡¯s eyes widened. To her, Ferris Bright was like a toad lusting after a swan. Essentially, Ferris Bright had nothing; what he had was given by Chloe and Joy Chaucer. This penniless man wanted to marry her?T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Joy Chaucer despised him internally but didn¡¯t dare show it; she hadn¡¯t finished using this pawn yet.


    ¡°Ferris, I want to go to Europe with you too, but I can¡¯t leave now,¡± Joy Chaucer said pitifully. ¡°You see my mom is seriously ill, and both the police and Meredith suspect Bianca¡¯s death. I can¡¯t leave now; only you can save me.¡±


    Joy Chaucer touched Ferris Bright¡¯s chest seductively, tracing circles with her fingers.


    Ferris Bright was aroused: ¡°How can I help you?¡±


    ¡°As long as Meredith is gone, no one will trouble me anymore,¡± Joy Chaucer said maliciously. ¡°If Meredith doesn¡¯t die, then I will. Ferris, you won¡¯t let anything happen to me, right? Ethan Channing¡¯s target is Terrence; mine is Meredith. Now that she¡¯s a royal princess, if she returns to France, killing me would be as easy as squashing an ant for her.¡±


    ¡°Why would Meredith want to harm you?¡± Ferris Bright asked. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Bianca killed by your mother? Your mother has already been punished; she shouldn¡¯te after you.¡±


    ¡°Meredith is jealous of me and hates me for taking over her identity before. She mes me for Bianca¡¯s death and won¡¯t let me go,¡± Joy Chaucer half-lied. ¡°Ferris, if you get rid of Meredith, I¡¯ll marry you in Europe and give you a child. How about that?¡±


    Joy Chaucer used her foot to caress Ferris Bright¡¯s leg seductively; beauty tricks always worked.


    Ferris Bright hesitated.


    Joy Chaucer got angry: ¡°You couldn¡¯t steal their daughter when I asked; now you¡¯re refusing to kill Meredith too? Ferris Bright, you say you love me but don¡¯t want to do anything for me?¡±


    Ferris Bright exined: ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to; it¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t had a chance. The Sterling family guards that child too closely; I can¡¯t get near her. And now that Meredith is royalty with bodyguards around her¡­¡±


    Joy Chaucer fumed: ¡°I¡¯ll give you a choice: Rowan Sterling or Meredith-choose one! Otherwise, get lost.¡±

 Chapter 507: The Bait

    Joy Chaucer was not known for her patience, and Ferris Bright¡¯s hesitations and ever-changing thoughts were driving her to the edge of frustration. Upon hearing such a resolute statement, Ferris responded, ¡°Alright, I agree. Please, don¡¯t be mad.¡±


    Ferris tried to soothe Joy with a gentle whisper, attempting to kiss her and cing his hand on her leg, hoping to take things further. ¡°When you¡¯ve done what I asked, then you¡¯ll have it,¡± Joy stopped him firmly.


    Ferris, itching with desire, boldly kissed Joy, saying, ¡°Joy, I will keep my promise, just give me this first.¡± Ferris had never been intimate with a woman before, and despite Joy¡¯s domineering nature, her beauty was undeniable-especially the allure of her legs when she sat, which he found irresistible.


    ¡°What are you doing, Ferris Bright?¡± Joy panicked, realizing Ferris¡¯s intentions were forceful.


    What is human nature? The more unattainable, the more desirable it bes.


    Ferris, notcking in wit, pinned Joy¡¯s hands above her head, pushing her down onto the couch. ¡°If I am to risk my life for you, you need to give something in return. Having you, even if under the peony flowers I die, it would still be a life well-lived.¡± As he spoke, Ferris tore off Joy¡¯s dress¡­


    ¡°Ferris Bright, you bastard!¡± Joy was terrified. In her heart, only Terrence was worthy of her body. Quin Aubrey had vited her, and now Ferris Bright sought to do the same, filling her with rage.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Joy, I¡¯m the only one who truly helps you. Do you think Ethan Channing is a good man? He¡¯s using you.¡± Ferris pinned her down tightly, ¡°I ask for nothing more, just give me this, and I¡¯ll do anything for you-Rowan Sterling, Meredith, just say the word.¡±


    This made Joy hesitate, even knowing it was a gamble, but as Ferris¡¯s hand moved further, her own desire clouded her judgment. Ferris was a sharp knife, and she was the whetstone needed to hone him to her service.


    ¡°Ferris Bright, remember your promise,¡± Joy said, resigning herself to the situation.


    Seeing her consent, Ferris was ecstatic, roughly tearing off more of her clothes, ¡°From now on, I¡¯m your dog, I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡±


    Men are despicable, Joy thought. When she first met Ferris, she thought him a gentleman of integrity, but he turned out to be deeply insecure with a twisted heart.


    Joy enjoyed the pleasure Ferris brought her, but after the act, she med all the humiliation on Meredith. The frenzy left marks all over her neck.


    When she visited Chloe in the hospital, Chloe noticed the marks with concern. ¡°Joy, what happened?¡± she asked anxiously, wanting to know who was responsible.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, mom. Do you know who Meredith¡¯s real father is?¡± Joy, jealous, revealed, ¡°He¡¯s a French Royal Prince, and now Meredith has be a noble princess, taking all the advantages.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Chloe was shocked, recalling Meredith¡¯s previous words about Darcy DuMont still being alive. ¡°The Royals? If Darcy DuMont causes trouble, can I even survive?¡±


    Indeed, Meredith had said the police couldn¡¯t stop him. Chloe looked hopeless, ¡°I thought he was just a French vagrant back then.¡±


    As she reflected on her past mockery of Bianca for choosing a man with nothing, she realized how wrong she had been.


    Just then, a chilling voice spoke, ¡°Chloe, your test results are out. You have the same symptoms as my mother. Now that gics are ruled out, the police will reopen the case to investigate the cause of my mom¡¯s illness.¡± Turning her head, Chloe saw Meredith standing at the door.

 Chapter 508: Taking the Blame

    Standing beside Meredith was Darcy DuMont. Even though his appearance had changed, Chloe recognized him immediately. The man before her was indeed Darcy DuMont from years ago. Once thought to be a man with nothing, he had now transformed into someone of great importance. Chloe¡¯s gaze was fixed on Darcy DuMont.


    Darcy DuMont also looked at Chloe and then spoke to Meredith and the police, ¡°I would like to speak with Chloe alone.¡± At his request, the police did not hesitate. Meredith stepped aside, watching coldly as Joy Chaucer was taken away by the police, leaving only the frail Chloe and Darcy DuMont in the room.


    Darcy DuMont exuded an innate nobility. He was tall and imposing, with deep-set features and eyes that held a captivating romance. He was the kind of man who made people want to fall passionately in love with him, even at over fifty years old, he had not lost his charm.


    Chloe had once been infatuated with Darcy DuMont. She wanted topete with Bianca for everything her sister had. While it was said that men were often unfaithful, Darcy DuMont was different; his heart was passionate and his affection pure.


    As Darcy DuMont sat down, Chloe felt a wave of shame wash over her, making it difficult to meet his gaze. Her current state of illness and emaciation only added to her feelings of inferiority.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time,¡± Darcy DuMont said, looking at Chloe. ¡°I heard you were ill and came to see you.¡± His opening words surprised Chloe. She turned her eyes towards him and asked, ¡°Are you really¡­ Darcy?¡±


    Even though she had already confirmed it, she wanted to hear it from his own mouth. ¡°I am,¡± Darcy DuMont replied, spreading his hands. ¡°Meredith told me some things about you. I understand what happened now. Bianca was such a kind person, yet she died at your hands. She loved you; she must have been very heartbroken and desperate.¡±


    Chloe¡¯s eyes darted away. ¡°Did youe here just to tell me this? She¡¯s dead; what¡¯s the point of saying these things? I¡¯ll go to prison or even die for it; I ept that. Bianca should be upset with you, the unfaithful one. You only came back after she died. You didn¡¯t return for over twenty years. Now you have your own family; you betrayed Bianca. You betrayed the pure love you once spoke of.¡±


    ¡°I never betrayed her,¡± Darcy DuMont said, looking at Chloe. ¡°I just want to know why Bianca got sick. I asked the doctor earlier; your illness is the same as Bianca¡¯s. This isn¡¯t a hereditary disease in your family. Bianca died, but I need to know the truth; I won¡¯t let her die without understanding why.¡±


    ¡°She got sick on her own; how would I know?¡± Chloe retorted stubbornly. ¡°I tampered with her IV line; I caused her death. I¡¯ll pay for it with my life.¡±


    Just moments ago, Joy Chaucer had been taken away, leaving Chloe fearful and anxious but unable to stop it.


    Thinking about this made Chloe cough violently, spitting up blood.


    Chloe¡¯s organs were failing; she was beyond recovery and merely waiting for death. Yet she feared dying because she worried about what would happen to Joy Chaucer after she was gone.


    Suddenly, Chloe grabbed Darcy DuMont¡¯s arm and pleaded, ¡°Darcy, please take care of Joy for me. I deserve to die a thousand times over, but Joy is innocent. She¡¯s my only daughter; please help me. I¡¯ll make amends to Bianca; it¡¯s all my fault-I was jealous of my sister and lost my mind.¡±


    Chloe hoped to exploit Darcy DuMont¡¯s kindness to find a way out for Joy Chaucer.


    ¡°Tell me why Bianca got sick-who did it?¡± Darcy DuMont removed Chloe¡¯s hand from his arm. ¡°I told you I would find out the true cause of her death.¡±


    ¡°It was me! I¡¯ve already confessed! As for why Bianca got sick, I really don¡¯t know,¡± Chloe pleaded desperately. ¡°For the sake of my few remaining days, spare Joy. Meredith holds a grudge against Joy; she won¡¯t let her go easily. Joy is young and naive; don¡¯t hold it against her.¡±


    ¡°You know who it is; you¡¯re covering for them,¡± Darcy DuMont said, his deep eyes fixed on Chloe. ¡°Once the police find evidence, I won¡¯t let anyone off.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 Chapter 509: Saw a Little Bit

    Darcy DuMont returned to Auroraville with two goals: to recognize Meredith and to uncover the true cause of Bianca¡¯s death. Meredith naturally told him everything about the incident, but Darcy had his own judgments. It was hard for him to believe that Joy Chaucer, who had called Bianca ¡°mom¡± for over ten years, could have harmed her.


    Chloe felt guilty, knowing the truth but unable to speak. ¡°I¡¯m just not in good health. I used to do business in Europe, and my irregr diet and schedule ruined my body,¡± Chloe coughed. ¡°Darcy, considering the affection I had for you back then¡­¡±


    This statement angered Darcy DuMont. He stood up and stared coldly at Chloe. ¡°Bianca was truly unfortunate to have a sister like you.¡±


    He had rejected Chloe back then.


    Outside the hospital room, Joy Chaucer was restless. Meredith and Liam Michaelson were talking nearby, their voices just loud enough for Joy to catch some words but not the full conversation. When key names like Ruby Kim and Justin were mentioned, Meredith deliberately raised her voice.


    Joy Chaucer felt uneasy hearing these names and strained to listen. Liam Michaelson said, ¡°There¡¯s progress in Ruby Kim¡¯s case. We found some special soil and a strand of hair in the vehicle involved.¡±


    Hearing about the hair, Joy Chaucer¡¯s face changed; it was crucial evidence. A DNAparison would reveal she was the one who ran over Ruby Kim.


    Liam Michaelson noticed Joy¡¯s strange expression; he had mentioned the hair on purpose. In reality, there was no such evidence. If there were, they would have already made an arrest.


    Meredith understood Liam was bluffing Joy Chaucer. Joy remainedposed, standing still beside them.


    Soon, Darcy DuMont came out. Joy Chaucer watched as he approached Meredith. Seeing how respectful the police were to Darcy and how they addressed Meredith as Mrs. Sterling with utmost respect filled her with jealousy.


    The name Joy Chaucer was originally given by Bianca and Darcy DuMont to Meredith. Though it was a good name, another person now used it, so Meredith never changed her name back.


    A name is just abel; changing it wouldn¡¯t alter the fact that she was Bianca and Darcy DuMont¡¯s daughter.


    Joy Chaucer watched as Meredith left with the police and royal guards escorting her-a disy of true nobility that money couldn¡¯t buy but only significant status couldmand. Even the local chief personally came to greet them.


    The royal guards were brought by Catherine, who followed Darcy DuMont here, though he didn¡¯t want to see her. Darcy now stayed at Ravenwood, heavily guarded by both royal guards and local inclothes officers.


    Because of this security, Ferris Bright had no chance to get close to Little Lucky while he stayed at Ravenwood. With a child around, the house felt livelier, pleasing the elders even more.


    After Meredith¡¯s identity was revealed, Harvey was astonished. He confirmed it with Terrence before rushing upstairs to find Selene.


    ¡°Selene, Selene! You are so lucky! Do you know who Meredith is? A royal princess!¡± Harvey excitedly burst into Selene¡¯s room without knocking and froze at what he saw.


    Selene had taken off her clothes and was wearing only underwear while changing her bandages in front of a mirror. Hearing the noise, she quickly dressed and shot Harvey a cold look that felt like a knife cutting through him.


    Harvey swallowed nervously and turned away quickly. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t see anything¡­ well, maybe just a little bit.¡±


    Saying he saw nothing would be a lie; he saw everything-Selene¡¯s perfect figure and full breasts were incredibly alluring.


    Selene sat by the mirror and coldly said, ¡°Get out.¡±


    Harvey closed the door but thought about Selene¡¯s wounds and how inconvenient it must be for her to change bandages alone. He hesitantly opened the door again and asked, ¡°Do you need help?¡±


    Was that too suggestive?Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Selene red at him sharply. ¡°Get out!¡±

 Chapter 510: Women Sure Have a Temper

    ¡°Got it!¡± Harvey replied instinctively, closing the door politely. His reaction hinted at a potential fear of his wife.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Standing at the door, Harvey realized he had no reason to hide; this was his house. ¡°Never mind, a real man doesn¡¯t argue with women,¡± he muttered, hands on his hips, looking both silly and endearing as he justified his earlier fear.


    Seeing Mrs. Fieldmouse return, Harvey let out a couple of nervous coughs. Mrs. Fieldmouse noticed his suspicious behavior and approached him. ¡°Stinky, what are you doing sneaking around in your own house? This is Selene¡¯s room; what are you up to?¡±


    Mrs. Fieldmouse, realizing something, smacked Harvey. ¡°Stinky, how could you do such a thing!¡±


    She thought Harvey was spying on Selene changing clothes, which is illegal!


    Harvey was bewildered. ¡°Mom, what did I do? Stop hitting me, it hurts.¡±


    Theirmotion alerted Selene inside the room. She dressed quickly and opened the door.


    The mother and son stood there awkwardly as if they had done something wrong.


    Selene broke the silence. ¡°Auntie, did you need something?¡±


    Mrs. Fieldmouse felt embarrassed but couldn¡¯t expose her son¡¯s supposed peeping. She forced a smile. ¡°Sel, are you hungry? What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll have the kitchen prepare it.¡±


    The name ¡°Sel¡± made Selene pause; she hadn¡¯t heard it in years. Thest person to call her that was her good friend Hya.


    When she was fifteen, she went on a mission with Hya for the first time. Hya died; she survived.


    A sudden sadness appeared in Selene¡¯s eyes, surprising both Harvey and Mrs. Fieldmouse.


    They exchanged nces.


    Harvey proudly said, ¡°Touched, aren¡¯t you? My mom has a good heart. You¡¯re lucky to be here; no one will dare harm you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Selene said suddenly.


    After so many years, aside from Meredith¡¯s kindness, she felt warmth again at this moment.


    Mrs. Fieldmouse smiled. ¡°No need to thank me. You¡¯re Stinky¡¯s friend. It¡¯s tough for a girl out there alone. If you like it here, stay as long as you want. I¡¯ll even take you as my goddaughter.¡±


    Harvey¡¯s eyes widened at the thought of suddenly having a sister.


    Selene was also taken aback; she hadn¡¯t considered bing anyone¡¯s goddaughter.


    Thinking about her situation, Selene shook her head. ¡°No need.¡±


    Her refusal was straightforward; her special status meant she didn¡¯t want to involve the Fieldmouse family.


    But Mrs. Fieldmouse felt hurt by her words.


    Forcing a smile, Mrs. Fieldmouse said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You two talk; I¡¯ll check on the kitchen.¡± Embarrassed, she found an excuse to leave.


    Selene wanted to exin but swallowed her words; she wasn¡¯t one to exin herself.


    Harvey stared at Selene. ¡°Someone as cold as you wants to be my god-sister? I wouldn¡¯t even want that! My mom was just saying that casually; don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    He said this to save face for his mother.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take it seriously,¡± Selene replied expressionlessly. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    She had received orders from the Celestial Alliance and had no choice but to leave.


    She had asked friends in the Celestial Alliance to investigate but found no record of anyone hiring an assassin for Terrence.


    This puzzled Selene greatly.


    Her missions always came directly from her master, and just an hour ago, she received a message from him shortening her time frame to one month.


    Who wanted Terrence dead?


    Without another word, Selene headed downstairs to leave immediately.


    Harvey was stunned, thinking he had angered Selene with his words.


    But Harvey had his pride too and didn¡¯t try to stop her initially. When she reached the downstairs hall and seemed serious about leaving, he chased after her. ¡°You¡¯re injured; where can you go? Back to Meredith¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my business; you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Selene walked out the door.

 Chapter 511: Reluctant Heart

    Harvey said in frustration, ¡°Fine, fine, I won¡¯t meddle anymore. Do whatever you want.¡±


    When Mrs. Fieldmouse came out and saw that Selene had left, she asked, ¡°Where did she go? Why did she leave so suddenly? Stinky, did you upset her?¡±


    ¡°How would I know she¡¯d get so angry?¡± Harvey felt a bit regretful. Did he really drive her away?


    He quickly called Meredith, asking her to inform him if Selene returned to the Sterling family.


    In just this short time, Harvey felt a bit neurotic. He harshly reflected on himself; he hadn¡¯t said anything too harsh, had he?


    He had seen countless women, yet he couldn¡¯t understand her.


    Selene had just thanked him moments ago; why did she turn hostile so quickly?


    Women were truly hard to understand.


    When Meredith received Harvey¡¯s call, she immediately called Selene.


    Selene was on her way back to her ce. Seeing Meredith¡¯s call, she hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°Meredith.¡±


    ¡°Selene, Harvey said you left his house. I¡¯m out right now. Just head back to Ravenwood; I¡¯ll be hometer,¡± Meredith said, worried about Selene¡¯s injury.


    ¡°No need,¡± Selene replied coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t be returning to the Sterling family anymore. Meredith, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    This sudden apology surprised Meredith. She thought Selene was simply nning to quit being a bodyguard. After all, it was normal to take a break after getting injured.


    Meredith smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Take good care of yourself. If you need anything, call me anytime. Even if you¡¯re not a bodyguard anymore, we¡¯re still friends.¡±


    Selene¡¯s apology was for the task ahead. She knew she couldn¡¯t remain friends with Meredith. Her mission was to take Terrence¡¯s life.


    She had been hired as Terrence¡¯s bodyguard before, but now the Celestial Alliance had ordered her to kill him. As an assassin, she had to obey.


    She had originally taken the bodyguard job with the intention of leaving the Celestial Alliance behind and finding other work. Seeing a job posting for a female bodyguard had sparked her interest.


    Selene didn¡¯t respond further and hung up the phone.


    Selene had always been like this. Meredith didn¡¯t think much of it. She had just dropped Darcy DuMont off at Ravenwood and was nning to visit Sterling Corporation.


    Meredith arrived at an inconvenient time; Terrence was in a meeting with thepany¡¯s top executives in the conference room. She stood outside watching for a while.


    Linda brought over a cup of coffee. ¡°Mrs. Sterling, why don¡¯t you wait in the office? The meeting might take a while.¡±


    Terrence saw Meredith standing outside through the ss wall of the conference room. They exchanged a nce, understanding each other¡¯s thoughts without words.


    Linda noticed this and said enviously, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, your rtionship with Mr. Sterling is really good. I never would have guessed it before or imagined you¡¯d be his wife. Mr. Sterling is such a cold person; I¡¯ve never seen him care about anyone all these years I¡¯ve worked for him. Before this, I thought he didn¡¯t even know how to smile.¡±


    Linda wasn¡¯t exaggerating at all.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Meredithughed and said, ¡°I used to be scared of him too.¡±


    Linda chuckled, ¡°I could tell. You were so afraid to deliver documents to him that I used to tease you about it.¡±


    ¡°Back then, seeing him was like a mouse seeing a cat,¡± Meredith whispered. ¡°But at home, he¡¯s not like that at all. Every time I see him sitting there all serious and intimidating everyone around him, I just want to pounce on him and strip away his facade.¡±


    Linda burst intoughter but quickly covered her mouth to avoid being overheard by other employees. ¡°Mrs. Sterling, only you would dare say that! I support you.¡±


    It was obvious that Mr. Sterling wasn¡¯t like that at home.


    Outside the conference room, Terrence exuded an aura of restraint that made people both attracted and intimidated by him.


    Those who hadn¡¯t spent time with Terrence were genuinely afraid of him.


    But Meredith wasn¡¯t afraid anymore; she saw Terrence as nothing more than a paper tiger now.


    ¡°Linda, what are they discussing in today¡¯s meeting? What project requires all these top executives?¡± Meredith asked.


    Linda shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure; it¡¯s something big for sure though. Assistant Liu would know.¡±


    Even though they both worked under Terrence, their responsibilities differed greatly and they couldn¡¯t know everything.


    Meredith didn¡¯t ask further since she knew Terrence was busy. She took a sip of coffee and told Linda, ¡°I¡¯ll head home then.¡±


    Watching himmand the room made Meredith¡¯s ambition stir once more.


    Opening a restaurant had been just a hobby for her; it wasn¡¯t what she truly wanted to do.


    Now that Little Lucky was born, Meredith felt it was time to formally take over Falconer Holdings and bring peace to herte mother in heaven.


    As she left, she nced back at Terrence in the conference room one more time for reasons unknown-perhaps because she suddenly felt reluctant despite seeing him every day.


    Maybe it was marital intuition; when Meredith looked over again, Terrence also nced at her.


    Meredith smiled and turned away.


    This turn also made Terrence feel inexplicably uneasy in the conference room.

 Chapter 512: Who’s Setting the Trap

    Meredith left thepany and returned to Ravenwood. She nned to prepare dinner herself that evening so the whole family could eat together at home. After Meredith left, Terrence received a message that Ethan Channing would make a move tonight.


    Previously, Leyton Sterling had stolen a seal, and Ethan Channing used it to forge several documents. Under the name of Sterling Corporation, he procured a batch of goods from Meriton, which included contraband. If discovered, Terrence would undoubtedly go to jail with no chance of escape. Ethan Channing had set the trap, just waiting for Terrence to fall into it.


    Terrence was waiting for Ethan Channing to act; the goods were set to arrive at the dock at seven o¡¯clock tonight. Terrence was aware of every detail of Ethan Channing¡¯s n. Meanwhile, Ethan Channing had anonymously reported the contraband to the police, who prepared arge force to ambush the dock.


    Leading the team was Veridian Fever, a friend of Liam Michaelson. Seeing therge operation, Liam asked, ¡°Got a big catch?¡± Veridian replied, ¡°Someone reported fifty kilograms of contraband arriving at seven tonight.¡± Liamughed, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ll get a promotion and a raise for this. Don¡¯t forget to treat us when you get back.¡± Veridian felt pleased and responded, ¡°We¡¯ll talkter.¡±


    At the CC Club, Ethan Channing smoked a cigar while lounging on a leather sofa. ¡°Where are the goods now?¡± he asked. One of his men replied, ¡°They¡¯ll arrive at the dock at seven sharp. Rest assured, Mr. Channing.¡± Ethan took a casual puff and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to end this; Terrence must pay the price.¡± His subordinate ttered him, ¡°With fifty kilograms of contraband, Terrence won¡¯t recover from this. Not even his father-inw from French royalty can save him.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°You keep an eye on things here. I¡¯m going to the dock myself; I want to see him taken away by the police,¡± Ethan said as he extinguished his cigar in an ashtray and left his office.


    Outside, Joy Chaucer quickly hid as Ethan walked out. She emerged once he was gone. Was Ethan going after Terrence? Joy felt reluctant; after all, she had her eyes on that man. She immediately followed Ethan to the dock.


    Ethan had already noticed Joy trailing him. The driver asked, ¡°Mr. Channing, someone¡¯s following us.¡± Ethan calmly replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine; just keep driving.¡± The driver continued onward.


    By the time Ethan headed for the dock, Terrence was already there waiting. It remained uncertain who was setting up whom until the end unfolded.


    The dock was bustling with people and cargo ships waiting to unload. In a cafe by the dock, Terrence sat by a window with a clear view of everything happening outside.


    Rick approached him and said, ¡°Mr. Sterling, the dock is sealed off.¡± Terrence calmly sipped his coffee and asked, ¡°Has Ethan Channing arrived yet?¡± Rick replied, ¡°He¡¯s on his way; our people are following him closely.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Terrence responded softly as his phone buzzed with a message from Meredith asking when he¡¯d be home for dinner. He replied: 7:30.


    At Ravenwood, Meredith saw his reply and felt hopeful. She told Ste, ¡°Mom, I asked; Terrence will be back by 7:30.¡± Ste said, ¡°Alright then, it¡¯s still early. I¡¯ll take Rowan for a walk in the garden.¡±


    Ste wrapped Little Lucky warmly and took him to see the flowers and fish in the pond despite Auroraville¡¯s winter chill. Suddenly she noticed someone moving suspiciously behind a rockery.


    ¡°That looks like Leyton Sterling,¡± she muttered quietly and moved closer just in time to hear Leyton on a call saying, ¡°Moving tonight? I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

 Chapter 513: A Problematic Deal

    Ste was surprised to find that his voice didn¡¯t sound foolish at all. Could it be¡­ Leyton Sterling had recovered? Ste¡¯s face changed drastically at the thought. When did Leyton Sterling recover? Could he have been pretending all along? Ste, still somewhat rational, immediately thought that it was impossible for Terrence to have cured him with just a few acupuncture sessions. There was only one possibility: Leyton Sterling had been faking it all along.


    Before Ste could confront him, Leyton Sterling put away his phone and walked towards the back door. Holding Little Lucky, Ste hurried back to the living room. Julian was chatting over tea with Darcy DuMont, and Grandma Sterling was watching TV.


    Ste, slightly out of breath from rushing, said, ¡°Julian, I discovered something big. Leyton Sterling¡¯s mind is fine; he¡¯s recovered.¡± Julian looked surprised, as if he had misheard. ¡°Ste, what did you say about Leyton?¡±


    ¡°His mind is fine; he was pretending,¡± Ste said excitedly, handing Little Lucky to the nanny and turning to Grandma Sterling. ¡°Mom, Leyton Sterling¡¯s mind is fine; he was pretending all along. We were all fooled by him. I just heard him on the phone, and now he¡¯s sneaked out through the back door.¡±


    Grandma Sterling cleaned her ears and said, ¡°I¡¯m not deaf; you don¡¯t need to shout.¡± The olddy seemed unsurprised and remained calm. Meredith came out of the kitchen with a tray of washed fruits for Darcy DuMont and Julian.


    ¡°Mom, why are you so calm? I¡¯m telling you Leyton Sterling¡¯s mind is fine,¡± Ste exined again, thinking Grandma Sterling hadn¡¯t heard her clearly. She also turned to Meredith, ¡°Meredith, Leyton Sterling¡¯s mind is fine. I just heard it myself. He¡¯s been fooling us all this time. Julian, you¡¯ve been so good to him; it¡¯s like inviting a wolf into your home. Why would he pretend to be crazy unless he has some bad ns?¡±


    Julian was equally shocked. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The doctors said he had mental issues. Maybe the acupuncturist cured him? I¡¯ll have someone bring Leyton here so we can ask him.¡±


    Before Julian could call the butler, Grandma Sterling adjusted her reading sses and said, ¡°I think you two are the ones with mental issues. Leyton Sterling didn¡¯t fool everyone; he only fooled you two.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Julian realized something. ¡°Mom, you knew Leyton was pretending all along?¡± Ste also asked, ¡°Mom, when did you find out? Meredith, did you know too?¡± Meredith was also surprised that Grandma Sterling knew.


    Despite her age, Grandma Sterling still had sharp eyes and a clear mind. To make the elders feel better, Meredith said, ¡°I found out not long ago.¡± Grandma Sterling snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Leyton Sterling since he was a baby; do you think I can¡¯t see through his little tricks? Did you really think I was blind? I¡¯ve never believed he was demented or crazy; it¡¯s disgraceful.¡±


    Ste and Julian were speechless. It turned out they were the ones who were blind in the family.


    Ste asked Meredith, ¡°Did Terry know too?¡± Meredith nodded.


    Ste and Julian exchanged nces; they were the only ones kept in the dark.


    Julian said with a stern face, ¡°I¡¯ll call him back and get to the bottom of this.¡± He needed answers to be at peace with himself.


    He had cared deeply for his nephew Leyton Sterling and felt uneasy realizing he¡¯d been deceived for so long.


    Ste said, ¡°He¡¯s already gone out; where will you find him?¡± Julian replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait until he returns and question him thoroughly.¡±


    Grandma Sterling didn¡¯t interfere, nor did Meredithment on the matter.


    Meredith checked the time; it was only half-past six, and Terrence wouldn¡¯t be back for another hour.


    ¡­


    At Selene¡¯s ce.


    Damien brought arge ck box. ¡°Selene, this is a sniper rifle prepared for you. At seven tonight, Terrence will be at the dock. This is your best chance to strike.¡±


    Damien seemed eager to see some action; he wanted to see if Selene would actually go after Terrence.


    Selene didn¡¯t even nce at the ck box and asked coldly, ¡°Who is the employer? I¡¯ve checked; this deal has no employer.¡±

 Chapter 514: Working for That Person

    Damienughed, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. This is Master¡¯s order. Selene, are you going to defy Master¡¯smand?¡±


    Selene stared at Damien for a few seconds, then walked over to the ck box. She opened it and her eyes narrowed. ¡°You seem very invested in this mission, even tracking Terrence¡¯s movements.¡±


    Damien sneered, ¡°Selene, you¡¯ve killed countless people, yet you still have a soft heart. I¡¯m curious to see if you¡¯ll actually go through with it this time. Naturally, I¡¯m more invested.¡±


    Selene closed the ck box. ¡°My affairs are none of your concern.¡±


    ¡°Selene, you can depart now,¡± Damien said with a cold smile. ¡°Master is waiting for your good news.¡±


    Selene had a vague feeling that something was off about this mission. Perhaps there was no client at all, and it was just Master trying to control her.


    She was a weapon of the Celestial Alliance but not the sharpest one because her de was never fatal. Over the years, she had never failed a mission-not because she was exceptionally skilled but because there was always someone to finish the job behind her. She didn¡¯t know who that person was, only that it was Master¡¯s will.


    People in the underworld feared her, believing she was a ruthless killer. The title of cold-blooded assassin spread far and wide.


    Master would not allow her to fail, and tonight¡­


    Selene shouldered the ck box and left.


    Damien stood where he was, watching with a look of anticipation. He subconsciously touched the silver bracelet on his wrist, an item he always wore.


    Night fell.


    The dock was brightly lit.


    A cargo ship arrived at the dock precisely at seven o¡¯clock.


    Seeing the cargo ship made Ethan Channing excited; to him, it wasn¡¯t just a ship but Terrence¡¯s death warrant.


    As soon as the ship docked, inclothes police officers boarded to search it-everything was going ording to Ethan Channing¡¯s n.


    But as soon as the police boarded, Ethan Channing sensed something was wrong. Just as unease filled his heart, the cargo ship exploded, blowing apartpletely.


    mes shot into the sky; Ethan Channing was stunned.


    The entire dock descended into chaos.


    Even Terrence, who was in a cafe at the dock, was shocked by the explosion. How could the ship explode?


    Could Ethan Channing have known it was a trap and destroyed the goods?N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    But that didn¡¯t make sense; Ethan Channing set up this trap to frame him and wouldn¡¯t destroy the goods.


    Terrence¡¯s eyes darkened as he saw inclothes officers heading towards Ethan Channing¡¯s location. The development deviated from his expectations but not significantly.


    Ethan Channing sat by a window and saw police heading upstairs.


    His phone rang; it was one of his men calling. ¡°Mr. Channing, there¡¯s trouble. The person responsible for the cargo wrote your name instead of Terrence¡¯s. The police are heading your way¡­¡±


    Ethan Channing roared in frustration, ¡°How did the cargo ship explode?¡±


    Fear gripped Ethan Channing¡¯s heart-fear that everything tonight involved that person and fear that his actions had been discovered by them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± His subordinate¡¯s words were cut off by gunfire over the phone.


    When gunfire erupted, everyone at the dock thought it was another explosion except for the police, who knew it was a signal for action.


    Ethan Channing barely had time to think about why the goods were under his name when he had purchased them under Terrence¡¯s name or how the police knew he was there.


    There could only be one exnation: he had been set up by Leyton Sterling and Terrence.


    Seeing the police approaching, Ethan Channing used his bodyguard as a shield and escaped through the back.


    He climbed down from the third floor using an exterior water pipe.


    Joy Chaucer and Leyton Sterling, also at the dock, were stunned by both explosions and gunfire, unsure of what had happened.


    Terrence left the cafe with Rick following behind him in confusion. ¡°Mr. Sterling, why did the ship suddenly explode?¡±


    When Ethan Channing set up his trap, Terrence secretly swapped out the goods. The police received two anonymous tips: one about contraband on the ship and another identifying Ethan Channing as its owner and stating he would be at the dock overseeing it personally.


    This strategy turned Ethan Channing¡¯s own tactics against him.


    Ethan Channing fled in his car but crashed into a ck vehicle at an intersection in a forested area. The collision flipped his car over.


    Injured with blood streaming from his head and ss shards embedded in his skin, Ethan Channing struggled out of the driver¡¯s seat only to see someone from the ck car aiming a gun at him for a final shot.


    Blinded by headlights, Ethan couldn¡¯t see who it was but noticed their silver bracelet.


    It really was that person.


    Despair filled Ethan¡¯s eyes.


    Terrence arrived in time; his headlights blinded the shooter momentarily causing them to miss their shot which hit Ethan¡¯s shoulder instead of his head. Seeing Terrence¡¯s car approaching, they drove off quickly.


    Terrence saw Ethan being shot from his car and immediately stopped. He nced at the departing ck car before rushing over to Ethan.


    ¡°Ethan Channing,¡± Terrence checked Ethan¡¯s injuries quickly. The crash had already done significant damage; fortunately, the bullet wound wasn¡¯t fatal since it hit his shoulder instead of his head.


    ¡°Do you know who shot you?¡± Terrence asked urgently. ¡°Ethan Channing, who wants you dead?¡±


    Coughing up blood, Ethan realized what had happened when he saw who tried to finish him off earlier.


    He always thought he worked secretly for Celestial Alliance; all his assets were just fronts ultimately benefiting Celestial Alliance.


    Seeking revenge on Terrence exposed himself making him expendable.


    With hisst strength soaked in blood grasping Terrence¡¯s cor filled with hatred he said ¡°You killed my parents! Ten years of nning yet I failed avenging them! Even in death I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±

 Chapter 515: A Close Brush with Death

    Terrence was baffled. Ten years of plotting? When did he ever kill Ethan Channing¡¯s parents? He had been investigating his feud with Ethan Channing but had no recollection of such an event. Even now, he was clueless. He found out that Ethan Channing returned to the country ten years ago, and everything started from that point.


    ¡°Ethan Channing, exin yourself. How did I kill your parents? What happened?¡± Terrence asked. ¡°When did I ever kill your parents?¡±


    ¡°Terrence¡­¡± Ethan Channing gritted his teeth, convinced that Terrence was denying it.


    Terrence asked directly, ¡°What were your parents¡¯ names, and how did they die?¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Ten years ago, you ran over my parents with your car. Two lives, and you forgot. You thought having the driver take the me would hide what you did.¡± Ethan Channing¡¯s bloodied hand clutched Terrence¡¯s clothes. If he had any chance for revenge, he would drag Terrence down with him.


    Terrence pulled Ethan Channing¡¯s hand away and said coldly, ¡°I never ran over anyone.¡±


    At that moment, the police arrived. Veridian Fever led the officers to surround the area. Ethan Channing was barely conscious; his thigh had been shed by ss, nearly hitting an artery. Blood flowed freely as his face turned pale and he lost consciousness.


    Terrence didn¡¯t get any answers. The police took Ethan Channing away to the hospital for treatment. Terrence exined to the police that he came to the dock for a meeting, encountered an explosion, and drove away with his assistant, coincidentally running into Ethan Channing being attacked.


    Given Terrence¡¯s social status, the police didn¡¯t dare to offend him and naturally didn¡¯t suspect his involvement in the dock incident.


    After Ethan Channing was taken away and the police left, Rick approached. ¡°Mr. Sterling, tonight¡¯s events are strange.¡±


    The cause of the explosion was unclear, and who wanted to kill Ethan Channing was also unknown.


    Terrence¡¯s deep eyes narrowed as he looked in the direction where a ck car had just left. ¡°It seems Ethan Channing is just a puppet.¡±


    Rick said, ¡°Mr. Sterling, my legs are a bit weak.¡±


    Not just weak legs; his heart was racing too. Rick had witnessed Ethan Channing being shot but couldn¡¯t see who did it clearly.


    Terrence hadn¡¯t seen clearly either; when his car lights shone on them, they were reflected back by a mirror. In a daze, he noticed something on the person¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Terrence nced at the time; it was already 7:30 PM. His family was still waiting for him toe home for dinner.


    When Rick got into the driver¡¯s seat, Terrence told him to sit in the back while he drove himself, not wanting to force Rick.


    Rick felt a bit embarrassed. ¡°Mr. Sterling, how can I let you drive?¡±


    Terrence gave him a look. ¡°Then you drive?¡±


    Rick pressed his weak leg andughed awkwardly. ¡°Mr. Sterling, for safety¡¯s sake, you should drive.¡±


    They needed to cross a mountainter; part of the road was winding with sharp turns-one side mountain, one side cliff.


    Terrence started the car and headed towards Ravenwood.


    At this hour, there were still vehicles on the road, mostly trucks transporting goods from the dock to city warehouses.


    As they drove down a mountain road, due to the terrain, Terrence slowed down and drove cautiously.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang as a tire burst unexpectedly. The abrupt noise made Rick in the backseat jump in fear. ¡°Mr. Sterling.¡±


    Terrence frowned slightly; with a blown tire, he could only keep driving.


    The tire had been shot out. After they passed by, a shadow emerged from hiding-it was Selene.


    She had shot out their tire earlier.


    She called Damien: ¡°Tell Master I missed.¡±


    At the dock earlier, Selene hadn¡¯t had a chance to act with the police around. She hadn¡¯t intended to act seriously but had to make a move anyway.


    Today she wanted to see who had been shadowing her all along.


    After the tire burst, nothing else unusual happened. Rick said, ¡°Mr. Sterling, maybe we ran over something that caused it to burst. Once we reach the foot of the mountain, I¡¯ll have Linda pick us up.¡±


    The phone rang,


    Terrence answered Meredith¡¯s call; at that moment, a bullet whizzed past.


    Terrence instinctively dodged aside.


    Still shaken up, Terrence smelled gasoline.

 Chapter 516: Terrence is Missing

    At Ravenwood, Meredith made several calls but no one answered. She had a bad feeling. Terrence would never ignore her calls; even during meetings, he would answer if he saw it was her. Feeling increasingly uneasy, she dialed again, but still, no one picked up.


    Unbeknownst to her, Terrence¡¯s car was leaking oil and could easily explode. With hidden dangers and a downhill road ahead, Terrence shouted to Rick at the critical moment, ¡°Jump!¡± He quickly unfastened his seatbelt, trying to control the car while preparing to jump.


    Rick, acting on instinct after hearing Terrence¡¯smand, opened the back door. Just seconds before the car exploded, they both jumped out. However, the explosion still affected them. Debris flew everywhere, mes shot up into the sky, and the st echoed throughout the valley.


    Even Selene, who was about two kilometers away, heard the explosion. She gauged the direction-downhill. Could it be¡­?


    Sensing something was wrong, Selene rushed to the explosion site. The car was half-hanging off a cliff and burning. On the groundy Rick, severely injured and unconscious. There was no sign of anyone else.


    Where was Terrence? Selene hurried to the edge of the cliff just as the burning car fell into the abyss. She couldn¡¯t be sure if Terrence was inside.


    Who did this?


    The explosion was loud enough that vigers at the foot of the mountain heard it too. Knowing the police would arrive soon and not wanting to be seen there, Selene checked that Rick was still alive before leaving.


    Shortly after Selene left, police and ambnces arrived. Veridian Fever received the report before returning to the station and rushed to the scene as quickly as possible.


    Meanwhile, Meredith stood in Ravenwood¡¯s yard, staring at the gate. She had made several calls with no answer and felt very uneasy. She also tried calling Rick but got no response.


    She saw Julian returning from the backyard and knew he had been checking if Leyton Sterling hade back.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Meredith called out.


    Julian looked worried. ¡°Meredith, call Terry again and see when he¡¯ll be back. If you¡¯re hungry, go ahead and eat.¡±


    ¡°No one¡¯s answering,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°Dad, did you go looking for Leyton Sterling?¡±


    Julian sighed. ¡°I watched Leyton grow up. When he was young, he got along well with Terry. But as they grew older, it¡¯s like they¡¯re enemies. Of my brothers, only two are left now. Mason was also sent away by Terry. Over the years, Terry has dealt with many Sterling family members harshly-he¡¯s relentless.¡±


    Terrence¡¯s reputation from a few years ago indeed made Meredith uneasy.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Julian feared that if Leyton Sterling provoked Terrence again, Terrence would act ruthlessly once more, leaving few Sterlings behind.


    Meredith wasn¡¯t well-versed in Sterling family matters and didn¡¯t want toment much. ¡°Terrence knows Leyton Sterling is pretending to be crazy but hasn¡¯t done anything to him yet. As long as Leyton behaves himself, Terrence won¡¯t act against him. Dad, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°How can I not worry? I¡¯m afraid Leyton will hold a grudge against Terry because of his father¡¯s issues and cause trouble for him,¡± Julian said. ¡°Leyton¡¯s temperament is just like my mother¡¯s ninth son.¡±


    ¡°Ninth son?¡± Meredith was puzzled; Grandma Sterling only had eight children.


    The public only knew about eight Sterling children-where did this ninth onee from?

 Chapter 517: Father-Daughter Connection

    Julian said, ¡°Actually, Mom¡¯s biological children are only three: me, my brother, and a sister who died young. The rest were adopted. It¡¯s really not easy for them to have survived. Mom has a soft heart. The ninth brother is the son of Mom¡¯s friend, who entrusted him to her on her deathbed. But no one outside knows this. Once, that brother had a big fight with Mom and left home. It¡¯s been thirty years without any news.¡±


    Meredith was hearing this for the first time. She had always thought their mother was so formidable to have so many children. Back then, people didn¡¯t have the concept of contraception; they would just have children as they came, six or seven kids were normal.


    Curious, Meredith asked, ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t Grandma look for him? Thirty years, and that uncle never came back even once?¡±


    Between mother and child, what overnight grudge could there be? Thirty years over a fight-what could have caused such a rift?


    Grandma Sterling always seemed optimistic; you couldn¡¯t tell she had gone through something like this.


    Julian said, ¡°We searched but found no news. Thirty years ago,munication wasn¡¯t advanced. We only heard he went into business. Many people went overseas for business back then and died abroad. We always thought this brother might be gone too.¡±


    Talking about this brother made Julian sad.


    Meredith didn¡¯t know what to say. Just then, Little Lucky started crying loudly. Ste came over holding Little Lucky and said, ¡°Meredith, please soothe Rowan. She¡¯s been crying non-stop, not eating or drinking, and doesn¡¯t have a fever. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong.¡±


    ¡°Let me hold her.¡± Meredith took her daughter in her arms. The little girl cried loudly, mumbling something that sounded like she was calling for her dad.


    At just over three months old, Little Lucky naturally couldn¡¯t speak yet; sometimes she just made sounds by chance.


    Hearing the call for ¡°papa,¡± Meredith felt uneasy.


    Ste said, ¡°Rowan must be missing her dad. Meredith, call Terry and see where he is. The food is getting cold; the whole family is waiting for him to eat.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No one is answering the phone,¡± Meredith said. ¡°I¡¯ll try to calm Rowan down first. Mom, can you call again? If he doesn¡¯t answer, you all go ahead and eat.¡±


    Meredith took Little Lucky inside to soothe her since it was cold outside.


    No matter how Meredith tried to calm her down, Little Lucky kept crying loudly; her little face turned red from crying so much. Meredith was worried something might be wrong with her daughter and thought about taking her to the hospital.


    Little Lucky hadn¡¯t eaten much and couldn¡¯t speak to tell them what was wrong.


    Even experienced Grandma Sterling couldn¡¯t calm her down.


    Usually, Little Lucky liked being with her grandpa Darcy DuMont, but even he couldn¡¯t soothe her today; she just kept crying and asionally called out for papa.


    As a first-time mom, Meredith was flustered by her daughter¡¯s cries. She finally told Ste and Julian, ¡°Mom and Dad, I think I should take Rowan to the hospital.¡±


    Darcy DuMont said, ¡°It¡¯s better to get her checked at the hospital for peace of mind.¡±


    Grandma Sterling agreed; with only one baby in the family, everyone cherished her dearly.


    Ste said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Julian added, ¡°I¡¯ll have the driver get the car ready.¡±


    The whole family was anxious because of Little Lucky¡¯s cries. Terrence¡¯s phone still wasn¡¯t reachable, adding to Meredith¡¯s worry.


    Just as they were about to leave, Meredith received a call from the police. One sentence from them left her stunned and pale-faced.


    Ste asked, ¡°Meredith, what¡¯s wrong? Is it Terry on the phone?¡±


    Meredith shook her head numbly at Ste while the police continued on the other end: ¡°Pleasee to the police station¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Meredith¡¯s voice trembled; as soon as she spoke, tears fell from her eyes.


    This scared Ste and Julian along with Darcy DuMont and Grandma Sterling.


    All four looked at Meredith anxiously. Grandma Sterling asked gently, ¡°Meredith, what happened? Don¡¯t rush; tell us slowly.¡±


    Meredith felt cold all over but managed to speak through tears: ¡°Terrence had an ident. His car exploded and fell off a cliff on his way back from the dock. They haven¡¯t found him yet; Rick is in the hospital being rescued. The police want me to go to the station.¡±


    Hearing this made Ste nearly faint from dizziness.


    Grandma Sterling almost couldn¡¯t stand but was supported by Darcy DuMont in time.


    Julian looked as if struck by lightning while Little Lucky continued crying loudly.


    In that instant, Meredith felt like the sky had fallen.


    No wonder her daughter kept crying-it was a father-daughter connection; she knew something had happened to her dad.


    Grandma Sterling quickly regainedposure after experiencing many storms in life and said calmly: ¡°Meredith, go to the police station first and find out more details. If they haven¡¯t found him yet, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean something bad happened. Ste and Julian should take Rowan to the hospital for a check-up.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Meredith wiped away tears and handed Little Lucky to Ste before telling Darcy DuMont: ¡°Dad, please take care of Grandma at home.¡±


    Darcy DuMont reassured her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After giving instructions, Meredith drove to the police station while Ste and Julian took Little Lucky to the hospital. No matter what happened in their family-they always stuck together like glue.


    As Meredith headed for the police station, Selene returned home.


    Damien had already arrived earlier; Selene quickly ced down a ck box before swiftly putting a knife against Damien¡¯s neck: ¡°Where is Terrence?¡±

 Chapter 518: The Search

    Damien sat on the sofa, unafraid, casually fiddling with the silver chain on his wrist. He smiled and said, ¡°Selene, Terrence is your mission. I already told you his whereabouts. Why are you asking me?¡±


    ¡°When I failed, Terrence¡¯s car exploded and fell off a cliff. When I arrived, Terrence was gone, but his assistant was there. Was it you?¡± Selene pressed seriously, lightly slicing Damien¡¯s skin with a dagger.


    Blood instantly welled up and trickled down the de.


    Damien¡¯s smile vanished, and he spoke cautiously, ¡°Selene, I don¡¯t know. Put the knife down; let¡¯s not hurt each other.¡±


    Selene nced at the gun on the table and the bullets beside it. ¡°You just got back too. One bullet is missing from your gun. Tell me where Terrence is. You have one more chance. Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t act.¡±


    ¡°Selene, Terrence is missing. I really don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Before Damien could finish, a familiar voice came from an inner room.


    ¡°Selene, put the knife down.¡±


    The deep voice carried authority; it was an order from that man.


    Selene¡¯s heart tightened as she turned to see a middle-aged man walking out of the room. She was surprised. ¡°Master, when did you arrive?¡±


    The man was about fifty years old, dressed in casual clothes, holding a string of prayer beads that he always carried.


    He had a buzz cut and a ck mole on his chin. This was Reginald Hawthorne, founder of the Celestial Alliance.


    Reginald Hawthorne nced at Selene, who then put away her knife. Damien smirked triumphantly. ¡°Selene, I was just about to tell you that Master is here.¡±


    Selene¡¯s expression remained cold as she looked at Reginald Hawthorne. ¡°Master, why did you want me to kill Terrence? There was no employer. Why did you do it?¡±


    ¡°Are you questioning your master?¡± Reginald Hawthorne¡¯s brow furrowed, exuding authority without anger.


    Having been by Reginald Hawthorne¡¯s side for years, Selene knew his terrifying nature well.


    She lowered her head. ¡°No, I just want to know why and who took Terrence.¡±


    ¡°Your task isplete; these are not things you need to know.¡± Reginald Hawthorne sat down, fingering his prayer beads. ¡°You should return.¡±


    Selene lowered her eyes and remained silent; her attitude clear-she did not want to return to the Celestial Alliance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to go back?¡± Reginald Hawthorne¡¯s tone was calm but carried a hidden threat.


    A disobedient pawn was of no use to him.


    Damien sensed Reginald Hawthorne¡¯s killing intent and felt a bit gleeful. If Selene fell out of favor, he would be Master¡¯s most favored disciple.


    Selene pressed her lips together. ¡°Master, I want to stay.¡±


    She spoke with the courage of someone ready to be discarded; she¡¯d rather end her life now than return to that cold-blooded existence.


    Damien was thrilled but then stunned when Reginald Hawthorne simply said, ¡°If you want to stay, then stay. Auroraville is a good ce. I haven¡¯t been back in thirty years; it¡¯s time to see old friends.¡±


    Damien was shocked and disappointed-Master had actually let Selene off?


    Selene was also surprised; she had been prepared for abandonment but Master agreed to let her stay?


    At the police station.


    Meredith arrived and walked briskly inside.


    She ran into Liam Michaelson, who looked puzzled. ¡°Mrs. Sterling, what brings you here sote?¡±


    Tonight¡¯s case wasn¡¯t under Liam Michaelson¡¯s jurisdiction; he didn¡¯t know what had happened.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Meredith said, ¡°Terrence is in trouble. Officer Fever asked me toe.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Sterling, this way.¡± Veridian Fever approached them. ¡°Please follow me.¡±


    Meredith immediately followed him, with Liam Michaelson trailing behind.


    In the office, Veridian Fever exined, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, here¡¯s the situation: Mr. Sterling¡¯s car was found at the bottom of a cliff just minutes ago. It waspletely burned out-just an empty shell remains. We haven¡¯t found Mr. Sterling yet; his assistant is still in surgery at the hospital. We¡¯re unclear about the cause of the explosion; our colleagues are still searching for Mr. Sterling in the mountains.¡±

 Chapter 519: No News is the Best News

    The implication was that Terrence was missing, his life or death unknown. Rick had not woken up, and the circumstances were unclear. The car explosion had destroyed many clues, and the police did not know the cause of the explosion either.


    On her way there, Meredith had considered many possibilities. When she heard that Terrence¡¯s fate was uncertain, she felt as if she had lost her soul. She had seen him at thepany during the day and now regretted not waiting for him to go home together. The sudden unease she felt at thepany was a premonition.


    Liam Michaelson had just learned what had happened. Meredith clutched her hands tightly, her nails digging into her flesh, drawing blood, yet she seemed unaware of the pain.


    ¡°Mrs. Sterling,¡± Liam Michaelson called to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry yet, they are still searching.¡±


    Meredith came back to her senses, nced at Liam Michaelson and Veridian Fever, nodded numbly, and asked, ¡°Why was he in that ce?¡±


    Meredith did not know where Terrence went or what he did tonight; she only knew he promised to be home for dinner at 7:30 PM. The whole family was waiting for him. How could he break his promise?


    The police were baffled; how could they know why Terrence was there when even his wife didn¡¯t know? Veridian Fever remembered seeing Terrence earlier; he mentioned going to the docks for business.


    Veridian Fever said, ¡°When I saw Mr. Sterling earlier, he said he was discussing business at the docks. Mrs. Sterling, don¡¯t worry; we will notify you as soon as we have any news.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s mind was nk; there was no information from the police. After understanding the situation, Meredith went to the hospital.


    Rick was still in surgery and could not provide any information. Meredith was anxious and drove to the ce where Terrence had his ident.


    Darcy DuMont had informed local leaders about Terrence¡¯s ident; all types of local police forces were deployed to search for Terrence in the mountains. The entire mountain was brightly lit with people and lights everywhere.


    The road was cordoned off with no vehicles allowed through. Meredith identified herself and was led by the police to the site of Terrence¡¯s car explosion.


    The ground was littered with car fragments and bloodstains. Seeing everything on the ground filled Meredith with despair. Could he survive such a high cliff fall? The car exploded; surviving inside would be difficult enough, let alone after it fell off a cliff out of control.


    The apanying police said, ¡°Rick should have jumped out of the car before it exploded; he was likely sitting in the back seat while Mr. Sterling drove.¡±


    This was inferred by the police from the car wreckage and where Rick was found.


    Meredith looked at the police with tearful eyes, ¡°Can he survive? Will he be okay?¡±


    The police hesitated to answer; honestly, surviving such circumstances would be a miracle.


    The police said tactfully, ¡°If Mr. Sterling jumped out before the explosion, he might have a chance.¡±


    But if he really jumped out, then where is he? Only Rick was found at the scene; hence, the police believed that Terrence did not jump out and fell with the car down the cliff. He might be somewhere at the bottom or halfway down.


    Everyone knew they were not searching for a living person but a body.


    Meredith looked down the cliff and murmured, ¡°He will be okay. We are getting married next March. He promised me an unforgettable grand wedding. He said a woman wears a wedding dress once in her life; what others have, his woman cannotck.¡±


    Everyone knew that Terrence adored his wife and that their rtionship was very strong.


    The police didn¡¯t know how tofort her.


    Meredith watched from dusk till dawn; no trace of Terrence was found-no body, no person.


    Alive or dead, there was no sign of him.


    Meredith felt somewhat relieved; no body meant there was still hope he might be alive.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    No news is good news.


    Meredith received many calls on her phone-her mother¡¯s, Ste¡¯s and Julian¡¯s, Darcy DuMont¡¯s-everyone concerned about her.


    Meredith didn¡¯t know how to face her family or how tofort them; she could only say that they were still searching.


    When she heard that Rick had woken up in the hospital, Meredith immediately rushed back to the hospital.

 Chapter 520: Emerging

    At the hospital, Rick was severely injured and unable to move. The explosion had injured his leg, and jumping from the car nearly cost him that leg. Shards of ss had also caused multiple cuts.


    Meredith saw Rick wrapped in bandages and couldn¡¯t imagine what Terrence¡¯s condition might be. ¡°Mrs. Sterling,¡± Rick spoke with great difficulty, even a single word wasborious.


    ¡°Where is Terrence, Rick? Did he jump out of the car?¡± Meredith asked urgently, her nose tingling with emotion. ¡°You went out together; where is he?¡±


    Rick struggled to speak, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Mr. Sterling told me to jump, so I did. I don¡¯t know if he jumped too. After the explosion, I knew nothing more.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Rick had been knocked unconscious by the st. Thinking back to that moment still filled him with fear. It was a close brush with death.


    ¡°Why did the car explode?¡± Meredith asked urgently. ¡°Why was Terrence driving? What happened?¡±


    Before Meredith arrived, the police had already questioned Rick. Initially, Rick thought it was just an ident when the tire blew out, but now he realized it wasn¡¯t.


    Rick exined everything, ¡°Ethan Channing set a trap to harm Mr. Sterling. We were at the dock to ensure a shipment¡¯s arrival. After Ethan was caught, on our way back from the dock, the tire blew out on a mountain road. Then a bullet shattered the windshield, causing the car to lose control and leak fuel. Mr. Sterling told me to jump¡­¡±


    A bullet, a blown tire, leaking fuel-all pointed to someone trying to harm Terrence. But who would want to kill Terrence after Ethan Channing was caught? An aplice of Ethan?


    ¡°Why? Why would Ethan Channing want to harm Terrence?¡±


    ¡°Ethan Channing said Mr. Sterling killed his parents ten years ago¡­¡±


    Meredith refused to believe that Terrence could have done such a thing.


    Ethan Channing was also in this hospital but less severely injured than Rick; he regained consciousness after surgeryst night and was now under police custody.


    After seeing Rick, Meredith went straight to Ethan Channing¡¯s room and found Veridian Fever interrogating him.


    Ethan Channing kept his eyes closed and said nothing about who shot at him or the contraband on the ship.


    Veridian Fever grew impatient, ¡°Ethan Channing, don¡¯t think you can get away by staying silent. Someone clearly wants to kill you to keep you quiet. If you don¡¯t cooperate, you¡¯re signing your own death warrant.¡±


    Ethan Channing remained silent with his eyes closed and mouth shut tight.


    Veridian Fever ran his hands through his hair in frustration and asked, ¡°Was Terrence¡¯s car explosion rted to you or someone else?¡±


    Hearing about Terrence¡¯s car explosion made Ethan Channing open his eyes wide in shock, ¡°What happened to Terrence?¡±


    Veridian Fever replied, ¡°After you were caught, Terrence¡¯s car exploded on a mountain road. Witnesses said someone shot at him from hiding. After dodging a bullet, his car leaked fuel and exploded before falling off a cliff. Terrence is still missing. Ethan Channing, cooperating with us will benefit you.¡±


    The news of Terrence¡¯s ident left Ethan Channing both shocked and puzzled. He quickly formed a suspicion-could it be that person? But why would they target Terrence?


    Ethan Channing was confused and couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Seeing Ethan Channing¡¯s troubled expression, Veridian Fever knew something was amiss and sternly said, ¡°Ethan Channing, you know what happened that night.¡±


    Ethan Channing stubbornly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about it. I don¡¯t even know this Terrence; I¡¯ve only heard of him as the CEO of a listedpany.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± Meredith walked in with emotion in her voice. ¡°Ethan Channing, you admitted yourself that you have a grudge against my husband! I¡¯ve already asked Rick; you said my husband killed your parents! That¡¯s impossible! You¡¯ve been targeting my husband all along; you wanted him dead! How dare you say you don¡¯t know him? Justin, Fiona, Ruby Kim-their deaths are all linked to you! Stop lying and tell me where my husband is!¡±

 Chapter 521: The Truth Behind the Ten-Year Collision

    Meredith grew increasingly agitated. If not for the police holding her back, she might haveshed out directly. Due to Meredith¡¯s background, the police didn¡¯t dare to remove her and could only advise, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, please calm down.¡±


    Meredith couldn¡¯t calm down. Her mind felt like it was exploding with countless firecrackers, leaving her in chaos. She just wanted to know where Terrence was-alive or dead-she needed to see him.


    ¡°Ethan Channing, speak up!¡± Meredith screamed, tears finally breaking free. ¡°Ethan Channing, we never wronged you. Why are you fixated on us? My husband could never have driven the car that killed your parents.¡±


    Mentioning his deceased parents brought hatred to Ethan Channing¡¯s eyes. Ten years of resentment boiled over; now captured by the police and abandoned by his allies, he had no chance for revenge and erupted in anger.


    ¡°You so-called elites, can you even admit what you¡¯ve done?¡± Ethan Channing sneered. ¡°Ten years ago, my parents were killed by Terrence in a car ident. The Sterling family made a driver take the fall. So, your lives matter but my parents¡¯ lives don¡¯t?¡±


    Even though Ethan Channing spoke with certainty, Meredith didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°What year, what day, what time, and on which road? Tell me! You can¡¯t falsely use my husband of something he didn¡¯t do.¡±


    She firmly believed Terrence was innocent.


    Ethan Channingughed coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve fallen this far; whether you admit it or not doesn¡¯t matter anymore. You, Meredith, are a princess of the French royal family; even the police are wary of you. My life is at your mercy.¡±


    Ethan Channing had given up resisting but refused to confess anything else. Whether it was about Ruby Kim, Fiona, Justin, orst night¡¯s contraband, Ethan Channing denied everything except being at the dockst night and imed ignorance about the cargo ship incident, ming Terrence for setting him up.


    He also denied hiring someone to kill Terrence and indeed had not done so.


    Ethan Channing kept his mouth shut tight; apart from admitting his grudge against Terrence, nothing more could be extracted from him.


    Veridian Fever couldn¡¯t get any useful information from Ethan Channing for now. From his reactions, it was clear he knew some clues but refused to provide them.


    The police continued searching the mountains and found many car wrecks and burnt phones but still no sign of Terrence.


    Meredith was asked by the police to step outside and calm down. Sitting on a bench in the hallway, she had no time to grieve or panic; she needed to stay calm to sort everything out and find Terrence.


    Everything stemmed from Ethan Channing¡¯s ten-year-old grudge.


    Meredith told Veridian Fever, ¡°Officer Fever, please check into Ethan Channing¡¯s parents¡¯ case from ten years ago; there should be records with the traffic department. Also, I heard there was an explosion at the dockst night involving contraband on a cargo ship-have you found out the cause?¡±


    Calming down helped Meredith piece things together bit by bit and figure out where to start.


    Even though she spoke methodically, she couldn¡¯t stop her hands from feeling cold or quell her inner unease and fear.


    She clenched her hands tightly, constantly telling herself that Terrence was still alive-he had to be.


    Having stayed up all night, Meredith suddenly felt dizzy and fainted as everything went ck.


    When she woke up again, it was already afternoon.


    Darcy DuMont sat by her side. Seeing her awake, he immediately approached her. ¡°Meredith, are you alright? Do you feel unwell anywhere?¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± Meredithy still without wanting to move. She forced a smile. ¡°I had a dream that something happened to Terrence. It felt so real. Dad, how could I have such a dream? It¡¯s simply impossible.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    With that said, tears slipped from her eyes into her pillow.


    Darcy DuMont held Meredith¡¯s hand tenderly. ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t worry; he¡¯ll be alright. The police haven¡¯t found him yet-that¡¯s good news.¡±


    So it wasn¡¯t just a dream after all.


    Meredith closed her eyes until the pain in her heart subsided before slowly sitting up with support. ¡°Dad, he¡¯s still alive, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Of course he¡¯s alive,¡± Darcy DuMont reassured her. ¡°He couldn¡¯t have just vanished without a trace.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Sterling,¡± Liam Michaelson knocked on the hospital room door.


    Meredith pulled herself together. ¡°Is there any news?¡±

 Chapter 522: Conditions for Exchange

    ¡°The case you asked Veridian Fever to investigate from ten years ago, we have retrieved the files and found out the truth,¡± Liam Michaelson said. ¡°Indeed, there was such an incident. Ethan Channing¡¯s original name was Rhys Lyons. Ten years ago, his parents were hit by a car while walking on the roadside. The car belonged to Mr. Sterling.¡±


    Meredith was in disbelief upon hearing this.


    ¡°Ethan Channing¡¯s parents¡­ was it really my husband who did it?¡± Meredith couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard my husband mention this before. He had also investigated Ethan Channing, but we never understood why Ethan Channing kept targeting my husband.¡±


    Liam Michaelson exined, ¡°The car was Mr. Sterling¡¯s, but it wasn¡¯t Mr. Sterling who hit his parents. We found out that when Ethan Channing¡¯s parents had their ident, Mr. Sterling wasn¡¯t in Auroraville. The driver who took the me has already been released from prison. ording to his confession, Leyton Sterling was driving the car. Leyton Sterling¡¯s father, Mason, paid the driver to take the me because Leyton Sterling was still a minor at the time.¡±


    Meredith couldn¡¯t believe that Leyton Sterling was the real culprit behind everything.


    Ten years ago, it was Leyton Sterling who had driven the car that killed Ethan Channing¡¯s parents.


    Back then, Leyton Sterling had driven a car from Terrence¡¯s garage, registered under Terrence¡¯s name. Neither Grandma Sterling nor Julian knew about it because Mason had paid off the driver to take the me directly.


    Terrence had so many cars that he wouldn¡¯t notice if one went missing.


    This was why when Ethan Channing investigatedter, he mistakenly believed that Terrence was responsible for his parents¡¯ deaths.


    After understanding what happened, Meredith found Ethan Channing again and told him everything.


    When Ethan Channing learned that it was Leyton Sterling who had killed his parents, his expression was explosive; his eyes almost popped out.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be him. How could it be him? It was Terrence; you can¡¯t fool me.¡±


    Ethan Channing refused to ept this truth. His ten-year n-was it all just a joke?


    Even more ridiculous was that he had been secretly supporting his enemy all along, helping Leyton Sterling against Terrence without knowing his true enemy was right in front of him.


    A joke-aplete joke.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Meredith said coldly, ¡°Ethan Channing-no, I should call you Rhys Lyons-you don¡¯t ept this fact because you realize how foolish you¡¯ve been? You conspired with Leyton Sterling multiple times to steal secrets from Sterling Corporation. You¡¯ve been helping your enemy against my husband. Don¡¯t you see how stupid you are?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Ethan Channing¡¯s emotions were intense; veins bulged on his neck. ¡°Ten years ago, Leyton Sterling wasn¡¯t even an adult; how could it have been him¡­¡±


    ¡°Precisely because he wasn¡¯t an adult, Mason handled the aftermath,¡± Meredith said. ¡°You know deep down what happened; you just don¡¯t want to admit it.¡±


    Ethan Channing suddenlyughed maniacally as he recalled Leyton Sterling iming he couldn¡¯t drive before. How could a grown man not know how to drive?


    Now,bining Meredith¡¯s words, Ethan Channing believed it truly had been Leyton Sterling back then.


    Sure enough, Meredith added, ¡°After hitting your parents with the car, Leyton Sterling probably developed a psychological shadow and never touched a car again. Ethan Channing, you¡¯ve got the wrong person all along. Do you want to continue making mistakes? Where is my husband? You must know. Even if you didn¡¯t arrange for someone to harm him, you must know where he is.¡±


    Ethan Channing looked at Meredith; he knew but couldn¡¯t say.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ethan Channing maintained a stubborn stance.


    Meredith was furious. ¡°Ethan Channing, do you really think that with the police here I can¡¯t touch you? You know who my father is. If you tell me who harmed my husband, I promise you¡¯ll walk out of here safely; otherwise¡­¡±


    Ethan Channing restrained his expression and said, ¡°Give me Leyton Sterling¡¯s life.¡±


    The police were still outside the hospital room; Ethan Channing dared to make such a demand, leaving Meredith momentarily stunned.


    She couldn¡¯t immediately agree to Ethan Channing¡¯s terms butpared to Terrence¡¯s safety, she didn¡¯t hesitate long: ¡°Fine, as long as you tell me who took my husband away, I¡¯ll hand over Leyton Sterling to you.¡±


    Ethan Channingughed: ¡°Indeed, in your wealthy families¡¯ eyes, achieving your goal justifies any means. Meredith, how are you any different from me? I want to see Leyton Sterling first; otherwise, I won¡¯t say anything.¡±

 Chapter 523: Eyes Failing

    Ethan Channing¡¯s conditions were all epted by Meredith. She didn¡¯t care about anything else; as long as there was a clue about Terrence, she wouldn¡¯t let it slip. Ethan Channing was the only one who could provide clues now, and she was determined to make him talk. Meredith was also grateful for the powerful backing of the French royal family; otherwise, how could she have managed all this? She would have found it difficult even to meet Ethan Channing.


    Meredith personally went back to Ravenwood to bring Leyton Sterling to the hospital to see Ethan Channing. Leyton Sterling had returnedst night, sneaking in through the backyard. He had been to the docks and roughly knew what had happened there. He also knew that Ethan Channing had been captured. With his backing gone, how could he fight against Terrence in the future? Just as he was feeling regretful, he learned that something had happened to Terrence as well, which made him extremely happy. If Terrence didn¡¯te back, everything in the Sterling family would be his.


    Leyton Sterling was still daydreaming in his backyard room. He didn¡¯t consider that even without Terrence, there were still Meredith and Little Lucky; how could it be his turn? The inheritance of the Sterling family didn¡¯t necessarily have to go to a man. Compared to a coteral branch, Little Lucky, the legitimate granddaughter of the Sterling family, was more qualified to inherit everything.


    Suddenly, there was a rapid knock on the door. Then, someone used a key to break in directly. Leyton Sterling sat up from his bed and saw Meredith entering with some people. He immediately pretended to be foolish again, clutching his hands fearfully and looking at Meredith timidly while shouting, ¡°Julian, Julian.¡±


    ¡°Leyton Sterling, stop pretending,¡± Meredith said without wasting words on him. She signaled to the bodyguards she brought along, who immediately stepped forward and grabbed Leyton Sterling to take him out.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me!¡± Leyton Sterling was very scared and didn¡¯t know what was happening. Terrence was missing; why wasn¡¯t Meredith looking for Terrence instead of him? Themotion he made drew Julian and Ste from the front yard.


    ¡°Julian, Julian, save me,¡± Leyton Sterling continued his act, ¡°They are bad; she¡¯s trying to catch me.¡±


    Julian, not understanding the situation, asked Meredith, ¡°Meredith, what¡¯s going on? Where are you taking Leyton?¡±


    Meredith gave Leyton Sterling a cold look and said, ¡°All this trouble is caused by him; he has to pay for it. Ten years ago, he was the one who drove and killed Ethan Channing¡¯s parents! That¡¯s why Ethan Channing has been secretly targeting Terrence all along. Leyton Sterling has been colluding with Ethan Channing behind our backs! Now only Ethan Channing knows Terrence¡¯s whereabouts. His condition is Leyton Sterling; I¡¯m taking him to exchange.¡±


    Hearing this, Julian and Ste were both shocked and bewildered. Leyton Sterling was also stunned; he just realized that ten years ago, he had killed Ethan Channing¡¯s parents in that ident. No wonder Ethan Channing had always been against Terrence because of this incident. Knowing that he had killed Ethan Channing¡¯s parents meant Ethan would surely y him alive.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t go,¡± Leyton Sterling pleaded with Julian for help, ¡°Julian, save me.¡±


    Ste was the first to react; her face darkened as she said, ¡°Leyton Sterling, you ungrateful wretch! Stop pretending; you are a scourge. Meredith, take him over there and hand him over to that Ethan Channing or whatever his name is. Let him deal with it however he wants; we must find Terry.¡±


    Ste didn¡¯t care about others¡¯ lives; she only cared about her son. Between her son and her nephew, Julian naturally chose the former as well.


    Julian said, ¡°Meredith, you must find Terry; this family depends on you.¡±


    Whether it was back when Terrence got into trouble or now, Ste and Julian had no ideas and relied entirely on Meredith. They didn¡¯t even know that Meredith hadn¡¯t slept all night and had fainted in the hospital.


    Darcy DuMont felt heartbroken seeing his daughter like this and pressured the police to find Terrence as soon as possible.


    While Meredith took Leyton Sterling to the hospital, a luxury car appeared in a vige more than a hundred kilometers away from Auroraville. The houses in this vige were scattered and not concentrated; there were considerable distances between them.


    The car drove into a small vi¡¯s yard and stopped there. Joy Chaucer got out of the car. She took off her sses and looked around before entering the house. She went upstairs and pushed open a room door.


    Inside the room were two doctors in white coats examining a man¡¯s eyes on the bed. Joy Chaucer remained silent; she stood about four or five meters away from the bed and quietly watched Terrence lying there.


    After examining him, the two doctors shook their heads at Joy Chaucer.

 Chapter 524: Blinded

    Terrence was blinded. During the car explosion, debris cut his eye, damaging the optic nerve. The two doctors were ophthalmology experts hired by Joy Chaucer at a high cost, but even they couldn¡¯t help. Joy Chaucer dared not speak, only nodding to signal the doctors to leave.


    Leaning against the headboard, Terrence frowned. He couldn¡¯t see, but his hearing had be more acute. He listened intently, knowing someone was at the door but unsure who it was. He had woken up in this room, enveloped in darkness, unable to see anything. Even the doctors treating him spoke little and didn¡¯t tell him where he was.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Terrence was neither agitated nor anxious; he cooperated fully with his treatment. This surprised even Joy Chaucer. She had thought that once he woke up, he would demand to return to the Sterling family. However, he remained calm, asking a few questions that went unanswered, then staying quiet.


    In darkness and an unfamiliar ce, anyone would feel fear and unease, but not Terrence. Joy Chaucer approached him and stood by the bed, watching him quietly for the first time in years. At this moment, he belonged entirely to her; this ce was the cage she had created for him.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Terrence sensed someone standing by the bed and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Did you save me?¡±


    Terrence did not suspect that the person before him was allied with those who had tried to kill him; if they wanted him dead, they wouldn¡¯t have gone through the trouble of saving him. His leg was injured in the explosion and couldn¡¯t move temporarily. Besides his leg and eyes, he had many other injuries and was hurt more severely than Rick.


    Joy Chaucer remained silent, a smile ying on her lips as she admired her prize. She couldn¡¯t resist reaching out to touch his face. Terrence¡¯s instincts made him avoid her touch warily.


    A sh of displeasure crossed Joy Chaucer¡¯s eyes, but she felt slightly better knowing Terrence could only be at her mercy. Without saying anything, she turned and left.


    Downstairs, Joy Chaucer addressed the two doctors and two caregivers for Terrence: ¡°In front of the gentleman upstairs, do not speak carelessly. Without my permission, no one is allowed to leave that room. As long as you take good care of him and keep watch, I will reward you handsomely.¡±


    To buy their loyalty, Joy Chaucer opened a suitcase full of cash. The four were immediately tempted by the sight of so much money.


    ¡°All this money is yours; it¡¯s just a part of it. Do well, and there will be more rewards.¡±


    One caregiver said, ¡°Miss Chaucer, rest assured we will listen to you and take good care of the gentleman upstairs.¡±


    Money is a powerful motivator; it can make people do anything.


    Joy Chaucer couldn¡¯t stay there long; after giving them the money, she left. She had been present on the night of Terrence¡¯s ident too.


    She had gone to the dock and left when Ethan Channing¡¯s situation became exposed. On her way back to the city, she saw Ethan Channing being captured and learned about his feud with Terrence. Later, she witnessed Terrence¡¯s car explosion.


    She had been not far behind him at that time and saw Terrence lying unconscious on the ground. Acting on impulse, she put him in her car and drove in the opposite direction.


    This exined why the police found no trace of Joy Chaucer¡¯s vehicle when checking which cars hade down from the mountain.


    Joy Chaucer ced Terrence here under house arrest; besides caregivers for Terrence, there were also bodyguards keeping watch secretly. If the police found this ce, they could move quickly.


    Terrence¡¯s ident caused a huge stir; now all of Auroraville was buzzing with rumors that he had offended someone and met a grim fate. As long as no body was found, this case would remain unsolved.


    Back at her residence, Ferris Bright came downstairs wanting to get close to Joy Chaucer but was avoided by her.


    Joy Chaucer¡¯s disdain was evident on her face. ¡°Ferris Bright, know your ce.¡±


    ¡°Joy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ferris Bright was puzzled; everything had been fine before. ¡°Are you angry because I didn¡¯t fulfill my promise? Joy, now that something has happened to Terrence, Meredith is suffering like you wanted. It¡¯s done now; let¡¯s go back to Europe like you promised.¡±


    ¡°Ferris Bright, you disgust me,¡± Joy Chaucer said harshly. ¡°I regret ever letting you touch me. Get lost.¡±

 Chapter 525: Empty-Handed Wolf

    Joy Chaucer regretted it, Ferris Bright had done nothing and even slept with her. Now that she had already confined Terrence and achieved her goal, Ferris Bright was of no use to her. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Ferris Bright could help manage thepany, she would have kicked him out long ago.


    Facing the cold-hearted Joy Chaucer, Ferris Bright knew he was in the wrong and said, ¡°Joy, give me another chance. I really love you. I am willing to do anything for you.¡±


    ¡°All you have is your mouth, Ferris Bright. I¡¯ve seen through your tricks.¡± Joy Chaucer said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re a cowardly man. Get out! Without my permission, don¡¯te here again. Just manage thepany well. I don¡¯t need you meddling in my affairs.¡±


    With that, Joy Chaucer went upstairs. She no longer needed Ferris Bright and wouldn¡¯t let him touch her again.


    Ferris Bright clenched his fists tightly, his face dark as he watched Joy Chaucer¡¯s back. He knew very well that if he couldn¡¯t help manage thepany, Joy Chaucer would definitely kick him out.


    Feeling weak inside, Ferris Bright didn¡¯t dare to lose his temper with Joy Chaucer. He could only leave and drive alone to the all-day club he frequented.


    As usual, Ferris Bright sat in his usual spot and ordered a drink, drinking alone.


    The club manager approached with a smile, ¡°Mr. Bright, drinking alone? How about I call twodies to apany you?¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Ferris Bright nced at the manager and said, ¡°No.¡±


    The manager smiled. Having worked in such a ce for a long time, he could easily tell what was going on with Ferris Bright.


    The manager said, ¡°You can¡¯t spoil women too much. You need to have authority for them to listen to you. You need skills in bed or money and power to be the man who dominates women. Otherwise, you¡¯ll just be at their beck and call. When the timees, women will be devoted to you.¡±


    The manager¡¯s words sobered Ferris Bright up a bit. He downed his drink in one gulp and looked at the manager with deep meaning in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    To make Joy Chaucer devoted to him, he shouldn¡¯t be led by her but be her master.


    Joy Chaucer knew nothing about managing thepany; everything was handled by Ferris Bright. In other words, it would be easy for Ferris Bright to transfer or empty Joy Chaucer¡¯s assets.


    The manager took the opportunity to tter him further, ¡°I also have some secret drugs that can make a man ten times stronger. If Mr. Bright needs them, I can provide them anytime.¡±


    Hearing this, Ferris Bright smiled knowingly-a silent understanding passed between men with just a look.


    The manager understood and went off to prepare.


    At the hospital.


    Meredith brought Leyton Sterling before Ethan Channing. Ethan Channing¡¯s eyes were wide with hatred; if he were healthy, he might have kicked Leyton Sterling to death.


    Even though Ethan Channing was lying in a hospital bed, Leyton Sterling was still intimidated and didn¡¯t dare speak.


    ¡°Leyton Sterling, tell me-ten years ago, was it you who hit my parents with your car?¡± Ethan Channing¡¯s eyes were filled with intense hatred.


    Leyton Sterling didn¡¯t dare make a sound and kept his head down.


    Ethan Channing was so furious that he pulled out the needle from his hand and directly attacked Leyton Sterling.


    Meredith didn¡¯t stop him; the police outside heard themotion but pretended not to notice.


    After all, Ethan Channing couldn¡¯t kill Leyton Sterling-at most, he¡¯d vent some anger.


    Despite his injuries, Ethan Channing wasn¡¯t weak; if one of his hands hadn¡¯t been cuffed to the bedhead, he might have beaten Leyton Sterling to death.


    Leyton Sterling didn¡¯t fight back; the ruthlessness he showed towards Terrence vanished in front of Ethan Channing.


    Indeed, he was only tough on those weaker than himself.


    Seeing that Ethan Channing had almost vented enough, Meredith signaled for the police toe in and separate them.


    Ethan Channing¡¯s intense movement caused his shoulder wound to reopen.


    But that was a minor issue now.


    Ethan Channing coughed violently and stared fixedly at Leyton Sterling. ¡°Was it you?¡±


    Leyton Sterling was dazed from the beating but managed to get up from the floor and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional back then-it was an ident¡­¡±


    Could he deny it?


    There were still records with the traffic police.


    Ten years had passed; besides, Leyton Sterling hadn¡¯tmitted murder-it was just an ident when he was a minor. Even if held ountable now, it would only result inpensation.


    Back then, Leyton Sterling had been scared of going to jail and had Mason pay off a driver to take the meplicating matters further.


    Hearing Leyton Sterling¡¯s admission made Ethan Channing so angry that he almost choked on his breath.

 Chapter 526: Choosing to Be Strong

    Ethan Channing spat out a mouthful of blood. Leyton Sterling¡¯s confession confirmed that his ten years of nning had been a joke. For ten years, he had worked tirelessly for that person, step by step reaching this point, all to make Terrence pay. He had sold his soul, only to discover in the end that the person who caused his parents¡¯ death was someone else entirely, and that person had been by his side all along. How ironic.


    After spitting out blood, Ethan Channing copsed onto the bed, staring nkly at the ceiling. Meredith instructed the police to take Leyton Sterling away first. She didn¡¯t rush Ethan Channing; she waited for him to recover before asking, ¡°I¡¯ve brought you the person you wanted, you¡¯ve vented your anger, and you know what happened back then. Ethan Channing, it¡¯s time for you to fulfill your promise.¡±


    Ethan Channing continued to stare at the ceiling, struggling to ept reality. After a long while, he finally turned his gaze to Meredith and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who wants to harm Terrence. You might want to think about who Terrence has offended.¡±


    ¡°Ethan Channing,¡± Meredith said angrily. Wasn¡¯t what he said just nonsense?


    Ethan Channingughed. ¡°I never said I knew.¡±


    He had never intended to say anything from the beginning. He also knew that Meredith wouldn¡¯t really exchange Leyton Sterling¡¯s life for information. It had been ten years; Leyton Sterling was a minor back then, and it was ruled an ident withpensation settled. But who wouldpensate for his parents¡¯ lives? Of course, Ethan Channing didn¡¯t dare speak because if he did, he would die even faster. That person wouldn¡¯t let him go.


    Meredith suppressed her anger, stared at Ethan Channing for a few seconds, and then walked out of the room. Leyton Sterling had already been taken away by the police.


    The feeling of helplessness made Meredith despair. She couldn¡¯t pry open Ethan Channing¡¯s mouth and vaguely sensed that the person trying to harm Terrence was not simple.


    Meredith left just like that. Ethan Channing was also surprised; he thought Meredith would get angry and use any means necessary to make him talk, but she didn¡¯t.


    Meredith sat in the hospital corridor for an unknown amount of time until her legs went numb. Liam Michaelson approached and asked her, ¡°Do you need a ride home?¡±


    Meredith shook her head and refused Liam Michaelson¡¯s offer. She went back alone.


    When she returned home, even the housekeeper didn¡¯t dare ask her anything.


    Little Lucky was at Ravenwood, being cared for by Ste and others.


    Meredith went back to her bedroom and closed the door. Unable to hold back any longer, she broke down in tears.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The room was filled with beautiful memories of Terrence: him acting drunk and shameless, calling her ¡°wife¡± while leaning against the bedhead,ing out wrapped in a towel after a shower only for it to suddenly drop¡­


    Each memory pained her deeply.


    The sweeter the memories were, the more bitter they felt now.


    After crying for a while, Meredith took a shower in the bathroom to clear her mind.


    After a brief breakdown, she chose to be strong.


    ording to Rick¡¯s ount, Terrence had been ambushed that night; it might have been someone from the underworld.


    With this thought in mind, Meredith called Selene. She believed that finding out who attacked Terrence would lead her to where he was.


    On the other side, Selene had moved with Reginald Hawthorne to a vi in Auroraville North District. Coincidentally, Terrence also had a house there. The golden python Laobao was kept there as well.


    Selene saw Meredith¡¯s call but hesitated to answer it. Even without picking up, she knew why Meredith was calling.


    Terrence was in trouble; she was no longer Meredith¡¯s bodyguard and had returned to Celestial Alliance. She shouldn¡¯t have any more ties with Meredith now.


    The phone kept ringing as Selene hesitated when a voice sounded behind her.


    ¡°Is it someone from the Sterling family calling?¡± Reginald Hawthorne appeared behind her.


    Selene immediately ended the call and respectfully said, ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Selene, always remember your identity.¡± Reginald Hawthorne handed Selene a bottle of medicine: ¡°This is your medicine for this month.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Selene took the medicine and hid the coldness in her eyes.


    To control those in Celestial Alliance, everyone there had been given medicine since childhood. If they disobeyed orders, they wouldn¡¯t get the antidote and would face death as their only option.


    Whether it was her or other brothers and sisters in Celestial Alliance, they were merely tools for Reginald Hawthorne.


    Reginald Hawthorne instructed: ¡°Selene, go deal with someone. Damien failed; that person is now under police watch and poses a significant risk. Make sure they stay silent forever.¡±


    Selene asked: ¡°Ethan Channing? Is he also part of Celestial Alliance?¡±

 Chapter 527: Seeking Help from the Celestial Alliance

    Before this, Selene had no idea that Ethan Channing was working for the Celestial Alliance. Reginald Hawthorne said coldly, ¡°You just need to follow orders.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Selene dared not ask more. Reginald Hawthorne left satisfied, and Selene stared at the medicine in her hand, not taking it. She was truly tired of her current life. To escape the Celestial Alliance, the police station seemed like the best refuge.


    ¡°Selene, Master treats you so well, always giving you a month¡¯s supply while we only get a week¡¯s worth,¡± Damien¡¯s voice lingered.


    Selene looked up at Damien, ¡°I can give you this bottle of medicine if you tell me where Terrence is.¡± It was a clear trade. Damien knew the value of the medicine; they worked for Reginald Hawthorne just for this medicine to stay alive.


    Damien was surprised, ¡°Are you really willing to give it to me? Selene, without the medicine, you¡¯ll die. Is it worth exchanging it for Terrence¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    Selene remained expressionless, ¡°Whether it¡¯s worth it or not is my business. Do you want the medicine or not?¡±


    Damien certainly wanted it and immediately said, ¡°That night I was ordered to deal with Ethan Channing but failed. I only know that Master sent his men to ambush Terrence. As for where Terrence went, I¡¯m not sure, but he is definitely not with the Celestial Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Why ambush Terrence?¡± Selene asked, ¡°That order doesn¡¯t exist.¡±


    ¡°Selene, how much more do I know than you?¡± Damien replied, ¡°Selene, the medicine.¡±


    Selene promptly threw the medicine to Damien and walked away coolly. Before dealing with Ethan Channing, she wanted to see Meredith. Maybe it would be theirst meeting.


    Night fell. Selene went straight into Ravenwood. Meredith was on the phone with Liam Michaelson, getting thetest news. Selene suddenly appeared in front of her, almost startling Meredith.


    After hanging up the phone, Meredith asked, ¡°Selene, Terrence is in trouble and is now missing. You¡¯re from the underworld; you should know if anyone has entered Auroraville recently.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s precise questioning made Selene uneasy, but she didn¡¯t dare admit it: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°If even you don¡¯t know, then who wants Terrence dead? He disappeared; the police searched the entire mountain but found nothing,¡± Meredith mentioned Terrence with a sour nose.


    Selene numblyforted her, ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t worry. He should be fine. You can ask the police to check again if there were any suspicious vehicles entering or leaving during that time period. If someone wanted to take Terrence away, they would need transportation.¡±


    If he¡¯s not with the Celestial Alliance and Rick could survive, then Terrence must still be alive. When she arrived at the scene earlier, she didn¡¯t see Terrence either; there wasn¡¯t much time between the explosion and her arrival.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She remembered seeing a car parked not far from the explosion site when she left; its lights were off and no one was inside. Maybe finding that car could reveal who else was there at that time.


    But Selene couldn¡¯t say it outright; she could only guide Meredith to investigate.


    Meredith nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. I was thinking about it too; he must still be alive. Otherwise, we would have found his body by now. The police checked carsing from the dock to downtown during that time but haven¡¯t checked those going out yet. I¡¯ll call Liam Michaelson.¡±


    Meredith was about to call Liam Michaelson again when she suddenly thought of something: ¡°By the way, Selene, you¡¯re with the Celestial Alliance. I heard your organization takes orders; I want to hire you to find out who harmed Terrence and his whereabouts. You can do that, right?¡±


    Meredith¡¯s words made Selene¡¯s heart sink; it was people from the Celestial Alliance who wanted to harm Terrence. Now Meredith wanted their help?


    Selene quickly said, ¡°No.¡±


    Her reaction puzzled Meredith: ¡°Why not? I¡¯ll pay whatever it costs.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about money,¡± Selene found lying difficult and making up an excuse even harder for her. ¡°The Celestial Alliance won¡¯t take such orders.¡±


    ¡°I believe there¡¯s no deal in this world that can¡¯t be made; it¡¯s just a matter of price,¡± Meredith insisted. ¡°Selene, tell me how to ce an order with your Celestial Alliance; I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±

 Chapter 528: Walking into the Trap

    Selene felt troubled. She had given Meredith the contact information, but this meant pushing Meredith into hell. She resolutely refused to do so.


    ¡°Meredith, I told you, the Celestial Alliance won¡¯t take this job. And you should avoid contacting them; the Celestial Alliance is a criminal organization! This will bring disgrace and unnecessary trouble to the Sterling family,¡± Selene deliberatelyplicated things. ¡°The police are already investigating. You should wait for their news.¡±


    ¡°Is that really the case?¡± Meredith stared at Selene, her intuition telling her that Selene was hiding something.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± Selene replied. ¡°You should wait a bit longer. I¡¯m leaving Auroraville and might nevere back.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Meredith pressed. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Selene remained silent, her attitude indicating she couldn¡¯t say.


    Meredith looked at Selene for a while and realized that Selene¡¯s return wasn¡¯t simple.


    ¡°Alright, I respect you,¡± Meredith said, stepping back without further questioning. ¡°I wish you good luck.¡±


    Selene hesitated but ultimately said nothing more and turned to walk downstairs.


    Downstairs, Selene bumped into Harvey who was rushing in.


    Harvey, having heard about Terrence¡¯s incident, hurried over and was surprised to see Selene. ¡°What are you doing here? How¡¯s your injury? Are you here because of the boss?¡±


    Selene softly acknowledged and continued walking out.


    Harvey found it strange that Selene was so cold.


    He was about to call out to her when she suddenly stopped and looked back at him.


    Harvey thought she was going to say something, but she turned and left again.


    ¡°How strange. I¡¯m your savior after all, and you don¡¯t even greet me,¡± Harvey muttered.


    Concerned about Terrence, he went upstairs to find Meredith, who wasing down. ¡°Meredith.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Meredith looked thoughtfully in the direction Selene had left and asked Harvey, ¡°Do you know the Celestial Alliance?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking about them?¡± Harvey inquired.


    ¡°I want to ask the Celestial Alliance for help in finding Terrence.¡± Meredith feltpelled to seek them out by an inner voice she couldn¡¯t ignore. Selene¡¯s unusual reaction only strengthened her resolve.


    Harvey assured her, ¡°Leave it to me. I¡¯ve heard of the Celestial Alliance; they¡¯re a criminal organization that works for money. They¡¯re reputedly very capable and might find the boss quickly.¡±


    Meredith nodded. Harvey added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if the police haven¡¯t found him yet, it means he¡¯s safe. The boss is lucky; if Rick is fine, then he must be too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Meredith said gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Harvey.¡±


    Harvey smiled. ¡°No need to be so formal with me. I¡¯ll go find out about the Celestial Alliance and let you know once I make contact.¡±


    ¡°Good, let me know immediately,¡± Meredith instructed. ¡°Don¡¯t reveal your identity or let anyone know it¡¯s me looking for them.¡±


    Harvey wanted to ask why but realized the need for secrecy and didn¡¯t pursue it further.


    On the first night of Terrence¡¯s disappearance, Meredith couldn¡¯t sleep. Besides being anxious, she pondered Rick¡¯s words.


    The first tire blowout couldn¡¯t have been an ident; it was the enemy¡¯s first attempt on Terrence¡¯s life.


    But why was there such a long gap before the second attack?


    Could it have been a different group?


    Why was the first attempt so mild, just blowing out a tire?


    Despite thinking it over repeatedly, Meredith felt something was off and became more convinced that Terrence was still alive.


    The night grew deeper.


    At the hospital.


    Ethan Channing was guarded by several police officers. After inspecting him, Liam Michaelson handed over his shift and left.


    A policeman opened the door to check on Ethan Channing lying in bed without any unusual signs before closing it again and sitting by the bedside to keep watch.


    Meanwhile, on a rooftop opposite the hospital window, Selene aimed a sniper rifle at Ethan Channing¡¯s room.

 Chapter 529: The Shadow Behind

    The gun barrel aimed through the hospital room¡¯s ss window at Ethan Channing lying on the bed. A pull of the trigger would result in his instant death. The police officer guarding Ethan Channing was dozing in a chair, unaware of any danger.


    Until¡­


    Bang¡­


    A bullet shattered the ss with a loud crash, hitting the wall. The officer jolted awake, and even Ethan Channing on the bed opened his eyes immediately, understanding what had happened. It was someone from the Celestial Allianceing to silence him.


    The officer quickly checked across the street and told his colleague, ¡°Quick, the rooftop of the opposite building¡­¡±


    Themotion in the hospital room was heard by the officers outside. Several officers immediately began transferring Ethan Channing. Liam Michaelson received news of the incident before he even left the hospital.


    Soon, all police officers headed towards the opposite building, surrounding it swiftly. Sirens echoed through the streets, causing panic among people.


    On the rooftop, Selene calmly packed up her weapon and used a grappling hook to descend. She had missed her shot and alerted the police. Everything was within her expectations; she hadn¡¯t nned on surviving tonight, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have given all her medication to Damien.


    Just as Ethan Channing was moved to an adjacent room, and while the officer responsible for guarding him rxed and reported to his superior over the phone, a gunshot rang out behind him. Blood sttered across the wall as Ethan Channing¡¯s blood stained the entire bed. He had been shot in the head. The officer¡¯s face turned pale as he looked out the window but saw no sign of the assant.


    The superior on the other end of the phone asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Ethan Channing is dead; he was silenced,¡± said the officer, almost in tears. Ethan Channing had died right in front of him, and he couldn¡¯t shirk responsibility.


    Selene had just descended from the rooftop when she saw police cars at both ends of the alleyway. Carrying her sniper rifle, she walked towards them, clearly surrendering herself.


    Just as she was about to step out of the alley, a shadow descended from above and called out to her, ¡°Selene.¡±


    The familiar voice stunned Selene. She hadn¡¯t heard it in ten years. Looking up, she saw a woman wearing a mask and full disguise descending from above. Selene recognized the insignia on her outfit-it was someone from Celestial Alliance.


    ¡°Hya?¡± Selene could hardly believe it. The voice was so familiar that it shook her soul after ten years of absence.


    The woman removed her mask, revealing a delicate face-it was Hya, who had supposedly died during their first mission at fifteen.


    Selene was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Hya, you¡¯re alive? Didn¡¯t you¡­¡± die?


    She had seen Hya die right before her eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here,¡± Hya said as she put her mask back on without further exnation.


    Half an hourter.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    On a roadside outside town.


    ¡°Stop,¡± Selenemanded coldly.


    Hya stopped the car. Selene got out and walked a few meters away before stopping and questioning coldly, ¡°You didn¡¯t die; why did you hide it from me? Was it Master¡¯s order? Why are you appearing now?¡±


    Selene couldn¡¯t ept it; she had always been haunted by Hya¡¯s death but now learned that Hya had never died.


    Hya removed her disguisepletely-short deep purple hair and purple lipstick with a punk makeup style. She looked colder than Selene with an even stronger killing aura.


    ¡°What were you trying to do earlier? Turn yourself in to the police?¡± Hya stared at Selene. ¡°I won¡¯t let you do that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you why you hid it from me! We were best sisters; why didn¡¯t you tell me you were alive?¡± Selene suddenly realized something. ¡°All along, you¡¯ve been my shadow,pleting those unfinished tasks for me?¡±


    Hya admitted openly, ¡°Yes. When we were fifteen, it was our first mission together. ording to the rules, only one of us could survive-whoeverpleted the mission would live. That was our final test. But Master changed his mind at thest moment; he kept us both alive-you in the light and me as your shadow. For ten years, I¡¯ve always been by your side.¡±


    ¡°The Terrence incident-was that your doing?¡± Selene¡¯s emotions surged. ¡°Are you willing to be Master¡¯s executioner?¡±


    ¡°It was me,¡± Hya said calmly. ¡°We are Master¡¯s des; if he wants us to live, we live! Selene, I want you to survive; every mission you undertake must be wlessly executed. For things you don¡¯t want to do, I will handle them for you.¡±

 Chapter 530: A Different Kind of Emotion

    Selene gave a cold smile. She had always known someone was behind the scenes, but she never expected it to be the person she cared about the most. Hya¡¯s hands were stained with blood because of her.


    Selene lowered her eyes and after a moment, looked up at Hya. ¡°Where is Terrence?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Hya replied. ¡°I fired a shot, the car started leaking oil. I fired another shot, and the car exploded. But before the explosion, Terrence and his assistant jumped out. After that, I left.¡±


    ¡°Did Master instruct you to do this? Why?¡± Selene had too many questions. ¡°You never miss when you act. Didn¡¯t you confirm whether Terrence was dead?¡±


    Hya shook her head. ¡°Master didn¡¯t want Terrence dead, just wanted to teach him a lesson.¡±


    ¡°A lesson?¡± Selene was even more puzzled. ¡°Did Terrence offend Master?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Hya said. ¡°I just follow Master¡¯s orders without questioning them.¡±


    ¡°You really are Master¡¯s perfect weapon,¡± Selene mocked herself and walked towards the river.


    ¡°Selene, if you want to leave Celestial Alliance, I can help you,¡± Hya suddenly said. ¡°I will help you achieve everything you want.¡±


    To Hya, Selene was the most important person. She was even willing to sacrifice her life for Selene. After ten years of being inseparable, acting as Selene¡¯s shadow, she had be one with her.


    Today, she had disobeyed Master¡¯s orders by revealing herself to Selene.


    Selene turned to look at Hya; the wind tousled her hair. The good sister she hadn¡¯t seen in ten years was now unrecognizable.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Hya walked towards Selene and hugged her. ¡°You are me, and I am you. I want you to be happy, Selene. We are both controlled by Master. Even if you surrender yourself, Master will have someone silence you. We are all Master¡¯s experiments; without the antidote, we won¡¯t live long. I know Master has the ultimate antidote. Once taken, everything will be fine. I¡¯ll get it for you so you canpletely break free from Celestial Alliance.¡±


    Selene was stunned. Hya reached out to caress her face, her eyes filled with reluctance and a different kind of emotion.


    Selene became frightened and took two steps back.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    It was this action that made Hya¡¯s eyes darken, invisibly wounding her heart.


    Hya withdrew her hand and said, ¡°Selene, you must stay alive. Before leaving Celestial Alliance, don¡¯t reveal your thoughts. In the future, if there¡¯s something you don¡¯t want to do, don¡¯t be afraid; I¡¯m here for you.¡±


    With these words left behind, Hya turned around, got into her car, and drove away.


    Selene stood by the river, recalling every mission over the past ten years. If it weren¡¯t for Hya, she wouldn¡¯t know how many times she would have died.


    Selene knew that Ethan Channing must be dead; she hadn¡¯t killed him-Hya did it. Otherwise, Hya wouldn¡¯t have appeared here.


    She and Hya were not biological sisters, but she knew that if danger ever came their way, Hya would sacrifice her life for her.


    Selene stayed by the river for a while before returning home. She acted as usual as if she had never seen Hya or known that Hya was still alive.


    As soon as she stepped into the living room, she was attacked; pain shot through her foot as she fell heavily to her knees.


    Surrounded by Celestial Alliance members on both sides, she looked up to see Reginald Hawthorne sitting on the sofa.


    In agony, Selene cried out, ¡°Master.¡±


    Reginald Hawthorne took a puff of his cigar and said, ¡°Selene, your performance tonight has greatly disappointed me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master. I failed,¡± Selene lowered her head and recalled Hya¡¯s words. ¡°Please give me another chance.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Reginald Hawthorne ced a bottle of medicine on the table-the same medicine Selene had given Damien.


    Seeing that bottle made Selene¡¯s face turn pale; she realized how foolish she had been. She was trained by Reginald Hawthorne; how could she possibly outwit him?


    ¡°Go back to headquarters and reflect on your actions,¡± Reginald Hawthorne said calmly with a wave of his hand. The next second, Selene was knocked unconscious and taken away.


    Ethan Channing was dead; that night the police station was brightly lit and bustling with activity.


    The victim was dead but the murderer hadn¡¯t been caught; this angered their superiors.


    Liam Michaelson was also very frustrated; Ethan Channing had too many clues on him that were of great value.


    The next day.


    Meredith learned about Ethan Channing¡¯s death and was only briefly surprised as if she had already anticipated it.


    Meredith didn¡¯t know why it happened this way either but when Ethan Channing refused to reveal Terrence¡¯s whereabouts, she realized he would be silenced.


    Rick had mentioned that a car had crashed into Ethan Channing¡¯s vehicle and fired shots at him; failing to kill him the first time meant there would definitely be a second attempt.

 Chapter 531: Searching for the Mastermind

    Ethan Channing held significant value, and Meredith had originally nned to ask him about his rtionship with Joy Chaucer today. Now, it seemed there was no chance.


    Thinking of Leyton, Meredith drove to Ravenwood. Because of Terrence¡¯s situation, Ste and Julian were both restless and sleepless. Grandma Sterling, upon seeing Meredith, anxiously asked, ¡°Meredith, is there any news about Terry?¡±


    ¡°Not yet,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. As long as we haven¡¯t found him, it¡¯s the best news because it means he¡¯s still alive.¡±


    Others hadforted Meredith this way, and now she used the same words tofort her grandmother.


    ¡°This incident with Terry doesn¡¯t seem ordinary,¡± Grandma Sterling said. ¡°Over the years, I know he hasn¡¯t made any enemies serious enough to want him dead.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve thought about it all night. This matter isn¡¯t as simple as it appears,¡± Meredith said. ¡°Is Leyton still in the backyard?¡±


    Grandma Sterling nodded. ¡°He¡¯s locked up back there.¡±


    This was Grandma¡¯s decision; Leyton wouldn¡¯t be allowed to leave the house until Terrence returned.


    Meredith said, ¡°I¡¯ll go see him and ask him a few questions.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, take care of yourself too,¡± Grandma Sterling said with deep concern.


    From the moment Meredith walked in, Grandma noticed how tired she looked. Terrence had been missing for two days, and Meredith hadn¡¯t had a proper night¡¯s sleep since.


    Without saying anything else, Meredith went to the backyard and pushed open the door to Leyton¡¯s room. Leyton was attempting to climb out the window but quickly pretended nothing was happening when he heard her enter.


    Meredith didn¡¯t expose his act. She walked in and said, ¡°I have a few questions for you. Your attitude will determine whether you stay here or end up in prison. Don¡¯t think that just because it¡¯s been ten years since the car ident that imed two lives, you can¡¯t be held ountable. I could easily find a reason-like stealingpany stamps or confidential documents-to put you behind bars.¡±


    Leyton knew Meredith had that power; her backing was too strong. Whether they found Terrence or not was another matter, but if Meredith wanted him in jail, it would only take a word from her.


    Frightened, Leyton asked, ¡°What do you want to know?¡±


    Meredith sat down on a chair and looked at him coldly. ¡°How long have you been working with Ethan Channing?¡±


    Leyton hesitated before saying, ¡°Two years. I only recently found out why Ethan Channing targeted my cousin and you; I didn¡¯t know before.¡±


    Meredith believed him; if he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have done so many foolish things.


    She continued questioning him. ¡°What¡¯s Joy Chaucer¡¯s rtionship with Ethan Channing?¡±


    ¡°Joy Chaucer?¡± Leyton shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve only known Ethan Channing for a short time; he approached me first. I didn¡¯t know he knew Joy Chaucer.¡±


    Leyton rarely met Ethan Channing privately; their dealings were solely about bringing down Terrence.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Meredith sounded skeptical. ¡°Joy Chaucer has visited Ethan Channing¡¯s CC club multiple times; they are closely connected. How could you not know?¡±


    ¡°Meredith, I really don¡¯t know,¡± Leyton insisted. ¡°You know about my grudge against my cousin without me exining it. He sent my father to prison while Grandma favored him over me despite us both being part of the Sterling family. I just felt it was unfair.¡±


    He was being honest now.


    Meredith asked again, ¡°Do you know who is behind Ethan Channing?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know¡­¡± Leyton began but stopped when Meredith gave him a cold stare that suggested she might give up on him altogether if he remained unhelpful.


    Quickly changing his tone, Leyton recalled something. ¡°Once I heard Ethan Channing on the phone calling someone Mr. Hawthorne very respectfully. Maybe that¡¯s who¡¯s behind him.¡±


    Leyton wasn¡¯t sure but mentioned it anyway as a guess.


    Mr. Hawthorne¡­


    Meredith murmured the name under her breath; at least she had something to go on now.


    ¡°Meredith,¡± Leyton dared to say, ¡°your cousin is missing, but you don¡¯t seem worried at all. You¡¯re still focused on questioning Ethan Channing instead of looking for your cousin?¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t exin anything to Leyton; finding Terrence was her business.


    She believed that uncovering this Mr. Hawthorne would answer all her questions.


    The person who silenced Ethan Channing must be connected to this Mr. Hawthorne.


    Meredith stood up and left the room. She went to check on her daughter, who was just a few months old and blissfully unaware of everything going on around her-smiling happily after feeding and ying with her toys.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Softly, Meredith asked her daughter, ¡°Little Lucky, your daddy will be okay, right?¡±


    Little Lucky giggled happily in response.


    Meanwhile¡­


    In a vige on the outskirts¡­


    Terrence woke up from a nightmare where he saw the car exploding.


    He opened his eyes to find himself still in total darkness, unable to tell whether it was day or night.

 Chapter 532: Feigned Amnesia

    Terrence tried waving his hand in front of his face but saw nothing. He estimated that it had been two or three days since the incident, and Meredith must be frantic. However, he couldn¡¯t get out, and with his vision impaired, he had no idea about his surroundings.


    He listened for the sound of footsteps again. By now, he could distinguish whether it was a doctor, a caretaker, or the person they were obeying. The scent of perfume wafted toward him, and he recognized it.


    Joy Chaucer approached, staring at Terrence lying on the bed. Seeing him in her grasp gave her a sense of satisfaction.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Terrence asked, his eyes unfocused as he tried to locate Joy Chaucer by sound.


    Joy Chaucer reached out to touch Terrence¡¯s face, but he swiftly caught her hand. Startled, she tried to pull back, but Terrence held on tightly. In her struggle, Terrence felt the area where her finger was missing.


    Despite wearing gloves and a prosthetic finger, the difference between real and fake fingers was noticeable. Joy Chaucer usually wore ck mesh gloves, and Terrence felt the texture along with the fake finger. He immediately guessed it was Joy Chaucer.


    How did he end up in Joy Chaucer¡¯s hands?


    After a moment of surprise, Terrence released Joy Chaucer without showing any emotion. She hurriedly reattached her prosthetic finger, worried that Terrence had recognized her. Just as she was searching for an excuse, she heard him speak.


    ¡°Can you not talk?¡± Terrence asked calmly. ¡°Where is this ce? Who am I?¡±


    Joy Chaucer was shocked by thest question. Did Terrence not know who he was? What happened? Did he injure his brain? But wasn¡¯t he just blind before?


    Joy Chaucer quickly left to call the doctors to examine Terrence. Even though they had all sorts of medical equipment prepared, machines couldn¡¯t determine if someone had amnesia.


    Terrence acted as if he truly remembered nothing. The doctors concluded that he might have a brain injury. ¡°Miss Chaucer,¡± one said, ¡°the patient might have a brain injury. Initially symptomless, but over time blood clots can grow and press on nerves causing memory confusion or loss. If the clots dissolve, he might remember again.¡±


    Joy Chaucer was ted. ¡°He really doesn¡¯t remember? That¡¯s wonderful.¡±


    The doctor confirmed, ¡°It appears so at present.¡±


    Overjoyed, Joy Chaucer returned to the room and saw Terrence leaning against the headboard with a nk expression. She decided to test him further to see if he truly didn¡¯t remember.


    Hearing footsteps, Terrence knew Joy Chaucer wasing to verify his amnesia.


    Sure enough, Joy Chaucer sat by the bed and said, ¡°I¡¯m Joy Chaucer. I saved you after your car ident and brought you here for treatment.¡±


    She watched Terrence¡¯s face closely for any reaction.


    Terrence feigned confusion. ¡°A car ident? You can speak? Why didn¡¯t you say anything earlier?¡±


    Could Joy Chaucer outmaneuver Terrence in mind games?


    Terrence continued ying along since he was now in her hands with injured legs and blindness. He pretended to have amnesia while probing for information about Joy Chaucer¡¯s connection to those who wanted him dead that night.


    Unable to discern anything from his reaction, Joy Chaucer said, ¡°You scared me earlier. Do you really not remember your name?¡±


    Terrence shook his head obediently. ¡°No, do you know me?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Joy Chaucer replied hastily. ¡°I rescued you because you were injured and didn¡¯t know how to contact your family. Do you remember anything about them?¡±


    Terrence shook his head again. ¡°No, my head hurts.¡±


    He acted as if in severe pain-a performance worthy of an Oscar.


    Amnesia was perfect.


    Joy Chaucer was secretly delighted but feigned concern. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll have the doctors treat you.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.

 Chapter 533: You Are Really Kind

    ¡°You are really kind,¡± Terrence said. ¡°You just mentioned your name is Joy Chaucer?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Joy Chaucer replied, feeling delighted. This was the first time Terrence hadplimented her.


    Joy Chaucer felt a bit ted.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lovely name,¡± Terrence said earnestly. ¡°Your name has a beautiful meaning; your parents must love you very much.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t that a stab at Joy Chaucer¡¯s heart? She didn¡¯t even know who her real father was.


    Joy Chaucer pretended to agree, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Terrence asked. ¡°Miss Chaucer, can you help contact the police to find my family?¡±


    ¡°This is my home. I can help you find your family,¡± Joy Chaucer said insincerely. ¡°I¡¯ll report to the policeter and see if your family is looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Chaucer. You are really kind.¡±


    This was the second time Terrence hadplimented Joy Chaucer, in a gentlemanly and polite manner. If Meredith knew, she would have given Terrence a thumbs-up.


    Clearly, Terrence¡¯s words had a hidden meaning, but Joy Chaucer couldn¡¯t detect it.


    Joy Chaucer was immersed in the joy of Terrence¡¯s memory loss.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been soft-hearted and like helping others. It¡¯s no trouble at all; no need to thank me,¡± Joy Chaucer said in an especially gentle and coquettish tone.


    Terrence almost got goosebumps but managed to keep hisposure.


    Joy Chaucer asked with concern, ¡°Are you hungry? What would you like to eat? I can have someone make it for you.¡±


    ¡°No, thank you,¡± Terrence replied politely. ¡°Miss Chaucer, could you take me out for a walk? It¡¯s too stuffy in the room.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Joy Chaucer agreed without hesitation. Who could refuse such a polite Terrence?


    The old Terrence used to be very harsh to Joy Chaucer.


    In truth, Joy Chaucer was smart but not very wise. Terrence pretended to be weak and amnesiac, speaking politely and courteously. No woman could refuse such a handsome man, especially one she secretly admired.


    Joy Chaucer immediately got a wheelchair and pushed Terrence around the yard.


    Terrence wanted to understand where he was, so he coaxed Joy Chaucer into taking him outside.


    Joy Chaucer only dared to let Terrence walk around the yard because the police were searching everywhere for him outside. They were turning every stone to find him.


    Fortunately, she had taken him a hundred kilometers away; otherwise, the police would have found him already.


    This ce wasn¡¯t safe either. Joy Chaucer was plotting to take Terrence abroad so they could live together overseas forever without anyone finding them.


    Terrence couldn¡¯t see and had to rely on sounds and smells to judge his surroundings. At that moment, he heard cows mooing and smelled manure in the air.


    Cows couldn¡¯t be kept in the city. Could it be that Joy Chaucer had taken him to the countryside?


    Joy Chaucer also smelled it and found it disgusting. She signaled her bodyguard behind her to drive away the vigers grazing their cows outside the yard.


    An old man grazing cows saw a mane out of the manor and knew he wasn¡¯t someone to mess with.


    ¡°Move along, go graze your cows elsewhere,¡± the bodyguard ordered the old man.


    The old man didn¡¯t dare argue and apologized, ¡°Alright, sorry about that.¡±


    Terrence thought deeply and asked Joy Chaucer, ¡°Miss Chaucer, when will my legs heal?¡±


    Joy Chaucer didn¡¯t really want Terrence¡¯s legs to heal because she wouldn¡¯t be able to control him then. But now that he was blind and amnesiac, she said, ¡°The doctor said you¡¯ll be able to walk in half a month. I¡¯ll find an eye specialist abroad to treat your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your efforts, Miss Chaucer. I will remember your great kindness,¡± Terrence said deliberately. ¡°When I find my family, I¡¯ll repay your medical expenses.¡±


    ¡°I told you not to mention it. It¡¯s been days and no one hase looking for you. Maybe you don¡¯t have any family. Anyway, I¡¯ll take you abroad for treatment first. Then you can look for your family,¡± Joy Chaucer said, trying to trick Terrence into going abroad with her.


    Terrence went along with it and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Joy Chaucer didn¡¯t dare stay here too long; she needed to return to Auroraville. They drove back on the highway for over an hour.


    Today, Joy Chaucer was full of joy with her mind set on Terrence and nning their trip abroad.


    Back home, Joy Chaucer began making preparations. Chloe was still in the hospital; before leaving, she had to see her again. She wanted Bianca¡¯s cause of death buried forever along with Chloe¡¯s death.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 534: Major Clue

    Chloe couldn¡¯t stay alive any longer. The thought crossed Joy Chaucer¡¯s mind; if she wanted to leave Auroraville safely, Chloe had to die. With Ethan Channing dead, there was one less person holding something over her. If Chloe died too, no one would know what she had done, and even if they did, there would be no evidence.


    The next day, Joy Chaucer went to the hospital early. Chloe was still receiving treatment, her life hanging by a thread thanks to the most advanced medical technology. The police guarded her around the clock. Liam Michaelson was busy investigating Ethan Channing¡¯s death and tracking down the elusive figure known as ¡°Old Heaven,¡± leaving Chloe unattended.


    As a family member, Joy Chaucer had visitation rights, which Meredith had tacitly approved. Meredith wasn¡¯t afraid of Joy visiting Chloe; she was more afraid that Joy wouldn¡¯te. Chloe¡¯s room was bugged, something even Chloe herself didn¡¯t know.


    When Joy arrived, the officer on duty closed the door and stood guard outside. ¡°Xinyu,¡± Chloe called weakly, reaching out for Joy¡¯s hand with what little strength she had left. Joy walked over and sat down with a look of disdain in her eyes, pretending not to understand. ¡°Mom, I talked to the doctors. They can¡¯t save you. Living every day hooked up to these machines is worse than death. It pains me to see you like this.¡±


    So blunt-was she trying to ensure Chloe¡¯s death? Who could bear hearing their life was on a countdown? Hearing that the doctors couldn¡¯t save her, Chloe felt despair and fear.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Joy, you have to save me,¡± Chloe pleaded desperately, gripping Joy¡¯s hand tightly. Joy wanted to pull away but restrained herself, remembering her purpose. She leaned in close and whispered into Chloe¡¯s ear, ¡°Mom, if you stay alive, they¡¯ll keep investigating Bianca¡¯s death. Do you want me to end up like you?¡±


    Chloe¡¯s pupils dted in shock; she understood that Joy was telling her to end it herself. Her own daughter didn¡¯t want her to live. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t look at me like that,¡± Joy whispered in her ear. ¡°I¡¯m going abroad and won¡¯t being back. I will fulfill your wishes for you. I¡¯m your only daughter; you can¡¯t just watch me get into trouble. You owe it to me to protect me.¡±


    With that, Joy straightened up and looked coldly at the bedridden Chloe. In this state, Chloe was as good as dead anyway.


    Children of this life are debts from a past life-wasn¡¯t that what they say?


    Joy didn¡¯t say anything more and prepared to leave the hospital. As she turned away, Chloe looked at her with tear-filled eyes and called out weakly, ¡°Joy, Joy¡­¡±


    Joy didn¡¯t look back. Chloe had no more value; she had already taken over all of Chloe¡¯s assets, managed by Ferris. From now on, she wouldn¡¯t have to lift a finger for food or clothing and could enjoy a carefree life abroad with Terrence.


    After Joy left, the police immediately reyed the content from the bug but found nothing useful. Whatever Joy had whispered in Chloe¡¯s ear hadn¡¯t been picked up.


    Meredith also received word that Joy had visited Chloe and demanded a review of the bug¡¯s recordings. Despite Joy spending so much time in the room, nothing substantial had been recorded-either Joy was extremely cautious or it simply hadn¡¯t been captured.


    Meredith didn¡¯t know why Joy had gone to see Chloe but had a bad feeling about it and instructed the officers on duty to pay extra attention.


    Meanwhile, Liam Michaelson expanded his investigation range, inspecting hundreds of cars overnight and reviewing footage from the docks¡¯ surveince cameras. In the footage, they not only spotted Leyton but also saw Joy Chaucer.


    Leyton could be ruled out entirely; he didn¡¯t have the capability to take Terrence away and his presence at the docks with Ethan Channing made sense. But Joy Chaucer appearing at the docks was baffling.


    Moreover, among the cars passing through that area was one belonging to Joy Chaucer; however, while there were images of it heading toward the docks, there were none of it returning.


    This discovery excited Meredith-could it be that Joy Chaucer took Terrence?

 Chapter 535: Targeting Joy Chaucer

    With a lead in hand, they could follow the trail. Meredith rushed to the police station, where Liam Michaelson said, ¡°I was just about to summon Joy Chaucer for questioning.¡±


    ¡°Officer Michaelson, my suggestion is not to alert her. Let the traffic department check where Joy Chaucer wasing from that night,¡± Meredith said. ¡°This lead was hard toe by. If Joy Chaucer knows the police are onto her, it could all be for nothing.¡±


    Liam Michaelson understood that summoning Joy Chaucer was standard procedure, but not rming her was indeed the best approach. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the traffic department to look into it. We should have results soon,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Good¡­¡± Meredith began, but Veridian interrupted, ¡°We¡¯ve tracked Joy Chaucer¡¯s car records for the past three days. She didn¡¯t return that night but came back the next morning via a different route. Also, in the past two days, she drove a hundred kilometers out of town each time, exiting at the Tianquan highway exit and returning about an hourter.¡±


    The area beyond the highway exit was rural with no surveince cameras. It would take time for the police to figure out exactly where Joy Chaucer went. This information made her even more suspicious.


    Meredith asked, ¡°Can we find out where she went?¡±


    ¡°It will take some time,¡± Veridian said. ¡°We¡¯ve already put someone on her tail. As soon as she leaves town again, we¡¯ll know where she¡¯s headed.¡±


    Meredith felt hopeful; they just needed to wait for Joy Chaucer to make a move. However, in the following days, Joy Chaucer didn¡¯t leave town again; she was busy preparing for a visa to go abroad. The police were immediately aware of her visa application.


    Leaving the country at this time made her even more suspicious.


    Meanwhile, Harvey contacted Celestial Alliance directly, cing an order for them to find Terrence and investigate who tried to assassinate him. Once Celestial Alliance received the order, Reginald Hawthorne was informed.


    Damien suggested, ¡°Master, should I reject this order?¡±


    Celestial Alliance was behind Terrence¡¯s incident; how could they take this job? Investigate themselves?


    Reginald Hawthorne pondered and asked, ¡°Who ced the order? Someone from the Sterling family?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Damien replied. ¡°It¡¯s Harvey from the Fieldmouse family. He is close to Terrence and seeking help from Celestial Alliance makes sense.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Reginald Hawthorne thought for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t take it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Damien left to inform Celestial Alliance¡¯s information department to reject the order.


    After Damien left, Reginald Hawthorne called out into the shadows, ¡°Hya.¡±


    Hya appeared instantly. ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Have you found Terrence?¡± Reginald Hawthorne asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Hya replied. ¡°He¡¯s in a vige called Red Rocks a hundred kilometers away. Terrence is blind and has severe brain damage causing amnesia. Joy Chaucer is nning to take him abroad. Should we stop her?¡±


    ¡°A mere Joy Chaucer can¡¯t take Terrence away,¡± Reginald Hawthorne said with a cigar in his mouth. ¡°The police must be onto her by now anyway. This Joy Chaucer could be quite useful.¡±


    Celestial Alliance had already uncovered everything about Joy Chaucer; their investigations didn¡¯t need concrete evidence-just reasonable suspicion and inference sufficed.


    But the police needed evidence.


    ¡°Is Terrence really amnesiac?¡± Reginald Hawthorne asked.


    ¡°The doctor treating him says so,¡± Hya replied. ¡°He suffered severe brain injury with a high chance of amnesia; otherwise, knowing that Joy Chaucer took him wouldn¡¯t leave him so calm.¡±


    Reginald Hawthorne smiled slightly. ¡°Grandma Sterling¡¯s carefully raised grandson¡­ I wonder how she¡¯ll react when she sees her blind grandson.¡±


    He was suddenly very eager to see that reaction.


    Celestial Alliance rejected Harvey¡¯s order, which puzzled him greatly. He immediately called Meredith: ¡°Meredith, Celestial Alliance refused my order. I even offered twenty million dors and they still wouldn¡¯t take it.¡±


    ¡°They refused?¡± Meredith was puzzled too and recalled something Selene had mentioned.


    Celestial Alliance thrived on such jobs; refusing twenty million dors was indeed very strange.

 Chapter 536: Chastity in Jeopardy

    Meredith¡¯s doubts deepened. On the other end of the phone, Harvey said, ¡°Meredith, should I add more money?¡±


    ¡°How did Celestial Alliance reject you?¡± Meredith asked curiously. ¡°What was their reason for not taking the job?¡±


    Harvey replied, ¡°They didn¡¯t give a reason, just said they wouldn¡¯t take it. I initially offered ten million, then increased it to twenty million. I even tried to provoke them, but they still refused. Meredith, I¡¯m puzzled too. Not taking money is foolish unless the person behind this is so influential that even they don¡¯t dare investigate.¡±


    Meredith pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Give me their contact information. Do you know the name of Celestial Alliance¡¯s founder or have any photos?¡±


    After speaking, Meredith realized it was probably a futile question. Information about a shadowy leader wouldn¡¯t be easily exposed.


    Sure enough, Harvey said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, Meredith. You¡¯re putting me in a tough spot. But Selene is in that circle; maybe she can help.¡±


    ¡°Send me the contact info to my phone,¡± Meredith said without mentioning that Selene had left Auroraville or that Selene was part of Celestial Alliance.


    She nned to contact Celestial Alliance herself. Harvey¡¯s reasoning didn¡¯t seem right; Celestial Alliance was a top organization, and twenty million for information shouldn¡¯t be a problem. There had to be another reason.


    Meredith thought of Selene¡¯s hesitation at the time; Selene must know the reason.


    After hanging up with Harvey, she tried to contact Selene again, but the number was no longer in service. Selene, being part of Celestial Alliance, was elusive.


    Though unable to reach Selene, Harvey had already sent her Celestial Alliance¡¯s contact information-an email address.


    To ce an order with Celestial Alliance, one would send the amount and task details to this email, and Celestial Alliance would reply.


    Meredith hesitated for a moment after getting the email but didn¡¯t post a task to find Terrence. Instead, she sent one sentence:


    ¡°Find Mr. Hawthorne; reward one billion dors.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Meredith didn¡¯t intend to pay this amount; it was just bait to see who this ¡°Mr. Hawthorne¡± really was.


    Of course, Meredith could afford the billion dors if necessary. Although finding Terrence was worth that much, it wasn¡¯t her primary goal. She vaguely felt that Mr. Hawthorne was the key figure behind everything.


    Apart from his title, Meredith knew nothing about Mr. Hawthorne. She sent out this message to test Celestial Alliance¡¯s reaction.


    She used an old email ount from her school days instead of her current one, also testing Celestial Alliance¡¯s capabilities.


    Justin had given her that email ount long ago. Since Justin was dead, even if Celestial Alliance traced it back, it wouldn¡¯t matter.


    The short message she sent caused quite a stir within Celestial Alliance.


    While outsiders didn¡¯t know the founder of Celestial Alliance, insiders certainly did.


    When the information department saw the request to find Mr. Hawthorne, they were stunned and immediately forwarded it to Celestial Alliance¡¯s leader.


    Hya happened to be in charge of this area.


    Seeing the message, Hya was also shocked-someone dared to investigate Mr. Hawthorne?


    Hya quickly found Reginald Hawthorne: ¡°Master, someone offered a billion dors to find you.¡±


    ¡°To find me?¡± Reginald Hawthorne was bewildered.


    It was the first time someone had offered such an amount to find him.


    Hya handed him the task sheet and said, ¡°We¡¯ve already traced the sender¡¯s information. This person died a few months ago, and this number is over ten years old.¡±


    Reginald found it intriguing. If it were aimed at him directly, they wouldn¡¯t ce an order through Celestial Alliance. But if not aimed at him specifically, they wouldn¡¯t use a dead person¡¯s number either.


    Could this Mr. Hawthorne be someone else?


    Reginald reviewed the information and said, ¡°Take this order and investigate the sender thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Hya replied and left.


    ¡­


    Meredith received a reply; Celestial Alliance epted the order. She wasn¡¯t surprised and paid part of the deposit as required while setting a deadline for them.


    Afterpleting these tasks, Meredith fell silent alone. She looked into the distance and missed Terrence deeply. As time passed, she grew less worried.


    She believed Terrence would be fine. If he were indeed in Joy Chaucer¡¯s hands-given Joy Chaucer¡¯s affection for Terrence-he wouldn¡¯t harm him but might¡­ jeopardize his chastity.

 Chapter 537: Left with Nothing

    Meredith could only pray silently that Terrence would hold on and keep his dignity intact until she found him. While Meredith was investigating Mr. Hawthorne, Joy Chaucer had already secured her visa and was ready to take Terrence out of Auroraville and abroad at any moment.


    Joy Chaucer hadn¡¯t contacted Terrence for days. It wasn¡¯t out of caution or fear of the police; she was simply waiting for news from Chloe. After meeting with Chloe, she thought Chloe would end things on her own, but days passed without any updates. Joy Chaucer began to grow anxious.


    Before leaving Auroraville, Joy Chaucer nned to liquidate the assets Chloe had left her. She called Ferris, but his phone was off. Furious, she didn¡¯t realize something was wrong; she was just angry that Ferris wasn¡¯t on standby.


    She drove to Ferris¡¯s ce and knocked on the door for a long time, but no one answered. It was then that Joy Chaucer started to panic. She realized she hadn¡¯t seen Ferris for days since shest drove him away. Normally, Ferris hovered around her like a fly; why had he been so quiettely?


    Joy Chaucer went to thepany next. She had previously instructed Ferris to move the headquarters back to Auroraville. When she arrived, she found the ce deserted and locked up. She had rented two floors of this office building, but where had everyone gone in just a few days?


    She called Ferris again, and this time he answered. Her tone was harsh: ¡°Ferris, where the hell are you? I¡¯m at thepany, and no one¡¯s here! It¡¯s not a holiday; why is everyone off?¡±


    ¡°Joy, thepany has gone bankrupt. Didn¡¯t you see the internal memo? I filed for bankruptcy on your behalf,¡± Ferris said. ¡°I¡¯ve already dismissed all the employees.¡±


    To Joy Chaucer, these words were like a bolt from the blue.


    ¡°Ferris, how dare you file for bankruptcy without my permission? I¡¯m the legal representative of thepany! How could it go bankrupt?¡± Joy Chaucer was furious. ¡°Where are you? Get over here right now.¡±


    She still spoke with an air of arrogance and authority.


    However, Ferris wasn¡¯t having it; he hung up on her.


    Joy Chaucer wanted to smash her phone in anger but restrained herself and called Ferris again. She called several times, but Ferris didn¡¯t pick up.


    Ferris was at the CC Clubhouse, letting his phone ring on the table, feeling a great sense of satisfaction. Joy Chaucer used to summon him at will; now he relished this feeling of control.


    After five missed calls from Joy Chaucer, Ferris sent her a message: ¡°CC Clubhouse.¡±


    Sure enough, within half an hour, Joy Chaucer appeared before him.


    When she arrived, Ferris smiled smugly.


    ¡°Ferris, what happened to thepany? How could it go bankrupt? My mother¡¯s house, car, and other assets are all mortgaged?¡± On her way there, Joy Chaucer had checked and found that not only had thepany dissolved, but all of Chloe¡¯s assets were also mortgaged.


    In other words, aside from the clothes on her back and the jewelry she wore, Joy Chaucer now had nothing.


    Ferris said, ¡°Joy, you neglected thepany and didn¡¯t know its situation. Even when your mother was alive, it was losing money. I had no choice but to sell it off to pay off debts.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense! Impossible!¡± Joy Chaucer was enraged. ¡°Ferris, don¡¯t think you can fool me about business matters! My mother said thepany was doing well; I¡¯d never run out of money in my lifetime.¡±


    ¡°Times have changed,¡± Ferris said nonchntly from his seat on the sofa with his legs crossed. He no longer showed any deference toward Joy Chaucer.


    Thepany had always been managed by Ferris; Joy Chaucer knew nothing about it except when her signature was required. Because of this, Ferris could manipte everything-selling off thepany and mortgaging all of Joy¡¯s assets under the guise of debt repayment.


    ¡°Ferris, you bastard!¡± Enraged, Joy Chaucer threw her bag at him.


    Ferris caught it and pushed her onto the sofa. With deafening music ying around them, no one noticed what was happening in their booth.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Joy, don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯ll take care of you,¡± Ferris said with a sinister smile as he looked down at her. ¡°As long as you behave yourself, I¡¯ll make sure you livefortably.¡±


    Even as foolish as she was, Joy Chaucer realized that Ferris had betrayed her. Sitting on the sofa in despair, she screamed: ¡°Ferris, I¡¯ll sue you!¡±

 Chapter 538: Joy Chaucer Left

    ¡°Joy, how could you think of me like that? I¡¯ve been wholeheartedly devoted to you, managing thepany and selling off assets was ast resort. Trust me, I¡¯ll help you rise again,¡± Ferris said, looking heartbroken by Joy Chaucer¡¯s reaction.


    Joy Chaucer was furious. She couldn¡¯t sue Ferris; at this moment, she had no way to deal with him. She didn¡¯t understand business management and now found herself penniless. Even her bank ount was frozen.


    Ferris watched Joy Chaucer¡¯s frantic yet clueless demeanor without a hint of sympathy, relishing the feeling of power over her. He reached out to touch her face, ¡°Joy, in this world, only I treat you best. You are my woman.¡±


    Joy Chaucer pped his hand away and red at him fiercely, ¡°Ferris, you¡¯re a traitor! Give me back my money and mypany.¡±


    She needed the money to take Terrence abroad. Without it, how could she leave the country? She had initially thought she could sell some assets and livefortably abroad with Terrence. But Ferris had emptied her assets before she could act.


    Ethan Channing was dead, Chloe had fallen, and there was no one left for Joy Chaucer to rely on except Ferris. ¡°I told you, thepany went bankrupt. Joy, as long as you stay with me, I won¡¯t let you suffer,¡± Ferris said. ¡°You only have me now.¡±


    Joy Chaucer stared at Ferris with hatred, wishing she could bore a hole through him with her gaze. She hadn¡¯t gotten a penny from Ferris; that was what truly drove her crazy.


    She consulted awyer but couldn¡¯t even afford the legal fees until she sold her jewelry to gather a million dors. Women should buy valuable items instead of fast fashion; even second-hand jewelry retains value.


    However, despite spending money on thewyer, she couldn¡¯t do anything against Ferris because he followed all legal procedures. Joy Chaucer didn¡¯t understandw or business management and waspletely outmaneuvered by Ferris.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    After seeing thewyer, Joy Chaucer decided to visit Chloe in the hospital for help. Upon arrival, she saw doctors and nurses rushing around and numerous police officers present-something had happened.


    Chloe had attempted suicide.


    Joy Chaucer panicked. Why choose this moment to attempt suicide? ¡°Doctor, you must save my mother! You must!¡± Joy Chaucer clutched the doctor¡¯s arm urgently, seemingly very concerned.


    She was indeed worried but more about who would help her if Chloe died. When Chloe¡¯s incident urred, the police notified Meredith as well. Knowing Joy Chaucer was at the hospital, Meredith decided not to go there herself. Chloe¡¯s timing couldn¡¯t have been worse; Meredith was eager for Joy Chaucer to leave town again.


    The doctors managed to save Chloe¡¯s life but left her in a vegetative state. Joy Chaucer was furious but relieved that Chloe could no longer speak about her deeds-there would be no evidence for the police.


    With Chloe now a vegetable and of no use to the police, Joy Chaucer stayed at the hospital until dark before leaving. This time, she drove towards the outskirts of town. She hadn¡¯t seen Terrence in days and was agitated by Ferris¡¯ actions; she needed to see Terrence.


    Unbeknownst to her, the police had been secretly tailing her. Once on the highway, she sped towards Tianquan Highway exit.


    Meredith learned that Joy Chaucer had left town again and felt a surge of excitement as she prepared to follow. Just as she was about to leave, Azure arrived.


    It was Azure¡¯s first visit since Terrence¡¯s incident. She had been away performing and came directly upon hearing about Terrence¡¯s situation.

 Chapter 539: Caught

    Meredith urgently wanted to follow Joy Chaucer, instructing Azure to get in the car first so they could talk on the way. Meredith was excited and sped up as soon as they hit the highway.


    Azure asked, ¡°Meredith, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Chasing Joy Chaucer. Terrence is likely with her,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°The police found that Joy Chaucer¡¯s car was also seen that night. After Terrence¡¯s incident, she left town several times. The police have been monitoring her, and today, she finally left town again.¡±


    ¡°Joy Chaucer again?¡± Azure had no fondness for Joy Chaucer. She knew what kind of person Joy Chaucer was when she was still around Terrence before going abroad.


    A cold glint shed in Meredith¡¯s eyes. ¡°If it¡¯s confirmed that Joy Chaucer took Terrence, I¡¯ll settle all scores with her.¡±


    At this moment, Joy Chaucer was about to exit the highway, just two kilometers from the toll station. She took a back road directly towards the small house where Terrence was confined.


    The country road was mostly empty, especially at night when any light would be easily noticeable. The police followed at a distance, unable to get too close. The winding country road forced Joy Chaucer to drive slowly due to her poor driving skills. A nce in her rearview mirror revealed headlights behind her.


    Despite being somewhat of a fool, Joy Chaucer remained cautious. Every time she came here, she was very careful, knowing she had done something wrong and needed to be vignt.


    Seeing a car behind her, Joy Chaucer pulled over to the side of the road, waiting for it to pass. The trailing police were caught off guard; they couldn¡¯t stop without being exposed. They had no choice but to drive past her without hesitation.


    Joy Chaucer saw the car pass and waited until it was out of sight before continuing her journey. She was now about three kilometers from the small house. As she drove through the vige, the barking of dogs echoed around.


    Soon, Joy Chaucer¡¯s car pulled into the driveway of the small house. She turned off the headlights and looked cautiously behind her into the darkness, seeing nothing unusual.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Joy Chaucer went upstairs and pushed open Terrence¡¯s room door just as he finished his shower and was fumbling to get dressed. At that moment, Terrence dropped his towel, revealing himselfpletely to Joy Chaucer¡¯s wide-eyed gaze.


    Terrence heard the noise and hurriedly wrapped himself in his robe.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to,¡± Joy Chaucer said with feigned modesty but didn¡¯t look away.


    The sight had ignited a spark within her; already frustrated by Ferris earlier, only a handsome man could quench her fire now.


    Terrence felt helpless. Although he couldn¡¯t see, he could hear everything. Despite Joy Chaucer¡¯s apology, he didn¡¯t hear any sign of her turning away. Being seen by a woman he despised left him feeling both annoyed and vited.


    ¡°You can¡¯t see well; let me help you,¡± Joy Chaucer said as she approached him without any pretense.


    Terrence: ¡°¡­¡±


    It was clear she desired him.


    ¡°No need, thank you,¡± Terrence maintained his politeness. ¡°I can manage myself.¡±


    Terrence insisted on bathing alone; earlier, a maid had led him to the bathroom where he managed on his own to avoid wetting his wounds. He had only been able to rinse briefly due to his mild obsession with cleanliness.


    Had he known Joy Chaucer would see him like this, he would have preferred enduring his difort longer.


    Fortunately, Meredith wasn¡¯t here; if she knew he¡¯d been seen naked, she¡¯d probably make him kneel on durian shells.


    Terrence clutched his towel tightly, fearing Joy Chaucer might force herself on him.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll leave,¡± Joy Chaucer said reluctantly before leaving the room. The scene had left a significant impact on her.


    Outside, she found Terrence¡¯s doctor and asked discreetly, ¡°Do you have that drug?¡±


    The doctor looked puzzled. ¡°What drug?¡±


    Facing two male doctors made Joy Chaucer slightly embarrassed but thinking of Terrence¡¯s allure and wanting him for herself gave her courage. ¡°The strongest aphrodisiac you¡¯ve got.¡±


    The doctor understood and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 540: He Was Drugged

    Joy Chaucer was beyond excited and urged the doctor to bring the medication quickly. To ensure Terrence would take it without suspicion, she had the doctor deliver it. It was time for Terrence¡¯s regr medication, so she mixed the aphrodisiac with his usual pills. This was a clear exploitation of his blindness. Terrence, unable to see and ustomed to daily medication, had no reason to suspect anything.


    Outside the door, Joy Chaucer waited anxiously. After seeing the doctor enter and then leave the room, she whispered, ¡°How did it go?¡±


    ¡°He took them all,¡± replied the doctor.


    Unable to contain her excitement, Joy asked, ¡°How long until they take effect?¡±


    The doctor held up five fingers. ¡°It should work within five minutes at most.¡±


    Joyughed, ¡°Everyone, go to the first floor. Without my order, no one is allowed upstairs.¡±


    The doctor, understanding the situation, replied, ¡°Yes, Miss Chaucer.¡±


    Everyone retreated to the first floor. Joy Chaucer thought about changing into something cooler and more seductive but then remembered that Terrence couldn¡¯t see and decided it wasn¡¯t worth the effort.


    Meanwhile, Meredith had just exited the freeway. Contacting the police who were tracking Joy, she found out they had lost sight of her. As the police doubled back, Joy Chaucer had already disappeared, and the rural roads with their many forks made her harder to locate. With dusk setting in, even if Joy Chaucer¡¯s car was parked somewhere, spotting it was nearly impossible. Most houses in the countryside had small garages where cars could be hidden away.


    Regardless of the situation, Meredith feltpelled to visit the area. Since there were multiple routes, the police took one, and she took another. The narrow country roads prevented her from driving fast, and she felt increasingly anxious.


    ¡°Azure,¡± Meredith said, ¡°Joy Chaucer being out herete at night is unsettling. Nighttime always brings out certain desires.¡±


    Azure understood and remarked, ¡°Even if Terrence was taken away, he¡¯s hurt. You said Liu Shijie was badly injured and confined to a hospital bed. If Terrence is injured, what can Joy Chaucer really do?¡±


    Meredith replied, ¡°As long as a man can still be strong, there¡¯s much he can do. Making love doesn¡¯t necessarily require the man to take action, and someone like Joy Chaucer¡­ I believe she¡¯s capable of anything.¡±


    Azure was momentarily speechless.


    If it weren¡¯t for the gravity of the situation, Azure would haveughed. Seeing Azure¡¯s reaction, Meredith said, ¡°Go ahead andugh.¡±


    Azure looked at Meredith, about to speak, then stopped and said, ¡°Are your worries really unnecessary?¡±


    Meredith was not concerned about how severely Terrence was injured or whether he was with Joy Chaucer; she was more worried about whether Terrence could maintain his chastity. The serious and tense situation had taken on an almostedic tone with Meredith¡¯sments. As Meredith drove, she said, ¡°I do hope my worries are unfounded.¡±


    Azure added, ¡°Terrence wouldn¡¯t do anything with Joy Chaucer unless someone else enticed him.¡±


    ¡°And what if Joy uses drugs?¡± Meredith asked.


    Azure paused again, ¡°¡­¡±


    Curious, Azure asked, ¡°What if, just if, Terrence really was raped by Joy Chaucer?¡±


    Meredith responded, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. I definitely don¡¯t want any ¡®ifs.''¡±


    Azure decided not to pursue the question further. It was indeed difficult to answer.


    Back with Terrence, the drug had taken effect. He felt a burning heat throughout his body, a strong surge of desire indicating he had been drugged. He realized he had once again been deceived by a woman, a fact that would be embarrassing if known.


    Hurriedly, Terrence got up and hobbled toward the bathroom to ssh cold water on himself to mitigate the drug¡¯s effect.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you sick or feverish?¡± Joy Chaucer entered pretending to be concerned and reached out to help Terrence.


    Her touch repulsed Terrence, making him physically nauseous.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Get away,¡± Terrence pushed her away, struggling to control his temper. ¡°Did you drug me?¡±


    ¡°What drugs? I¡¯ll ask the doctor if you were given the wrong medication,¡± Joy Chaucer denied outright. ¡°You¡¯re so hot, let me help you take off your clothes.¡±


    As she spoke, Joy Chaucer began to unbutton his shirt.

 Chapter 541: Revulsion

    ¡°Get away.¡± Terrence stumbled to avoid Joy Chaucer, falling to the ground in a rather embarrassing state. Was she really taking advantage of his blindness? Anger surged within him. No longer caring whether it was right to strike a woman, he groped for a stool nearby and hurled it toward Joy. The sudden aggression scared Joy considerably.


    Ducking instinctively, the stool crashed at her feet, the loud noise making her heart skip a beat. In a reflex, she blurted out, ¡°Terrence, you despise me this much? I saved your life. Without me, you would have died in that car ident.¡±


    Terrence found his way to the bed and, leaning on the edge, slowly stood up. His abrupt movements had torn open his wounds, causing intense pain everywhere. It was this pain that helped subdue the desire induced by the drugs in his system.


    His voice cold as ice, Terrence retorted, ¡°Is deception all you¡¯re capable of?¡±


    Hearing his familiar tone, Joy realized something and eximed in shock, ¡°You haven¡¯t lost your memory? You lied to me?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Terrence didn¡¯t respond. Clenching the edge of the bed, veins bulging on the back of his hands, he exerted his whole body, trying to tear his wounds further, using the pain to stimte his nerves and stay calm.


    Furious and humiliated, Joy shouted, ¡°Terrence, you¡¯ve taken the strongest drugs, and I am your antidote. Unless you want to die here! You might endure a minute, two minutes, but I don¡¯t believe you canst any longer! When your blood vessels burst, you¡¯ll die quickly. You always act so rationally, yet even you can¡¯t resist my control. Soon you¡¯ll be begging me.¡±


    Right after her words, Terrence vomited-genuinely sick.


    Wiping his mouth, he said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m really disgusted. You better stay away, or I might vomit on you next.¡±


    His words struck Joy like a p in the face.


    Copsing emotionally, Joy roared, ¡°Ah, Terrence, in what ways am I inferior to Meredith? You were supposed to marry me!¡±


    Terrence clenched his teeth and ignored her.


    The drugs were overpowering. Terrence sweated profusely, his body unbearably hot and beyond control, his limbs weak. Eventually, he copsed back onto the bed, utterly drained.


    Joy watched as the drugs continued to ravage his system. The doctor had said that in ten more minutes, the effects would peak, oveing even the strongest will.


    As Terrence¡¯s will crumbled, visions of intimacy with Meredith flooded his mind, his inner desires growing stronger.


    ¡°Terrence, don¡¯t fight it. Just give up,¡± Joy urged, seeing his agony. Shey down beside him, caressing his chest with a triumphant smile, ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll make you happy andfortable. My body is better than Meredith¡¯s; you¡¯ll like it. Even if you don¡¯t, you¡¯ve been with the person you despise most, and you¡¯ll be disgusted for life. If I can¡¯t have you, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re miserable.¡±


    ¡°Crazy,¡± Terrence mustered his remaining strength and pushed her hand away.


    ¡°I am crazy, driven mad by you and Meredith!¡± Joy screamed. ¡°You and Meredith drove me to a dead end! Ferris betrayed me, sold mypany! I have nothing left, what do I have to fear? If I can spend onest night with you, I have no regrets.¡±


    Bing increasingly unhinged, Joy tried to remove Terrence¡¯s pants, while the drugged Terrence was as vulnerable as amb.


    To defend his dignity, he jabbed at his own wound, awakening himself slightly with the sharp pain. He grabbed Joy by the neck, ¡°Looking for death?¡±


    Undeterred, Joy sensed Terrence¡¯s weakening grip. He couldn¡¯t maintain his hold for more than a few seconds and sumbed once more, hating the uncontroble state of his body.


    Watching Terrence copse again, Joyughed triumphantly, ¡°Be mine, Terrence. I¡¯ve longed for this day.¡±

 Chapter 542: Hold On, My Love

    Terrence remained silent, a typical line one might expect from a male perpetrator, as uttered by Joy Chaucer. Terrence¡¯s body was covered in wounds that had reopened, staining the sheets with blood that bloomed like plum blossoms-terrifyingly beautiful. The sight of the blood-stained sheets drove Joy Chaucer into further madness.


    She ripped Terrence¡¯s clothes, stripping him of his powerful CEO facade. He struggled weakly, his expression one of agonizing endurance, resembling a ¡°little girl¡± being humiliated. Joy Chaucer¡¯sughter was chilling as she kissed Terrence¡¯s neck. Recalling how everything she had was taken away by Meredith, her hate deepened. She lost her status as Miss Chaucer, the heir to Falconer Holdings, and Mrs. Sterling-all to Meredith.


    Since Bianca, who once cared for her, had died, her mother Chloe had beatose, and herpany had been sabotaged by Ferris, Joy Chaucer had truly fallen from grace. Even if she was to be ruined, she intended to drag Terrence down with her. ¡°Terrence, I want to see just how deep your feelings for Meredith really are,¡± she sneered as she began to undress, appreciating the struggling, breathless man on the bed as if he were an art piece.


    Joy Chaucer threw herself onto Terrence, frantically kissing him while he tried to dodge her advances, albeit futilely. Suddenly, noises from downstairs were followed by the door being forcefully pushed open. Meredith and Azure appeared at the doorway, mirroring the time when Terrence had arrived just in time to save Meredith from a simr situation.


    The scene shocked both Meredith and Azure-not just the sight of Joy Chaucer naked atop Terrence, but the blood-soaked sheets were particrly jarring. Azure eximed, ¡°My goodness, you were right!¡± Their fears were not unfounded, and luckily they had arrived just in time, as Terrence¡¯s pants were already half removed.


    Meredith rushed over, grabbing Joy Chaucer by the hair and yanking her away, causing her to crash heavily onto the floor. Terrence, unable to rise from the bed, heard Azure and realized who hade. Meredith, unaware that Terrence had been drugged and was now blind, only saw his wounds bleeding through the bandages. ¡°Terrence, are you alright? If you can bear it, just hold on a moment while I give Joy Chaucer what she deserves,¡± she said. Terrence simply replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± indicating for Meredith to go ahead and vent her anger.


    ¡°Then you lie down,¡± Meredith suggested, covering Terrence with a sheet, treating him with an awkward delicacy as if he were a modest maiden, despite Azure also being present. Under the influence of the drugs, Terrence was beyond caring about modesty. Soon, he heard Joy Chaucer¡¯s screams as Meredith began to take out her anger and frustration on her.


    Unlike a typical catfight, Meredith¡¯s method was brutal, punching like a man, each blownding heavily. Azure watched in stunned silence. Downstairs, the police had detained the doctor and nanny and arrived to see Joy Chaucer beaten and curled up on the floor, bruised and swollen.


    After venting, Meredith flexed her wrists and approached Terrence, ¡°Dear, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital now.¡± It seemed the family trait of handling things physically ran strong. Helping Terrence up, she offered him his clothes, which he could not see and therefore did not take. It was then Meredith realized something was terribly wrong. ¡°Dear, your eyes¡­¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

 Chapter 543: Resigned to Fate

    Terrence¡¯s gaze was unfocused. To keep Meredith from worrying, he said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just temporarily blind.¡± He himself didn¡¯t know if he would ever see again in this lifetime. His intention was to not make the atmosphere too sorrowful; what had happened, had happened, and discussing anything else was pointless.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Hearing him mention his blindness, Meredith¡¯s eyes welled up with tears that soon started rolling down her cheeks. She hugged Terrence, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± She hade to take him back.


    Joy Chaucer had been apprehended by the police, and the drugs in Terrence¡¯s system were overwhelmingly strong. Meredith¡¯s touch triggered a flood of desire in him like a dam bursting. Noticing Terrence¡¯s body go limp and warm, Meredith asked worriedly, ¡°Why is your body so hot?¡±


    ¡°My voice hoarse,¡± he replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been drugged.¡±


    This drove Meredith to desperation and anger. Terrence was in such a state, and Joy Chaucer had been so cruel as to drug him, attempting to overpower him. Going to the hospital might have been toote, but with Terrence in such a condition, any primitive attempt would mean a bloody struggle.


    Fortunately, the doctor brought in by Joy Chaucer found a relieving medication. Under police interrogation, the doctor confessed and administered the antidote to Terrence as a way to atone for his actions. Meredith had these two doctors re-dress Terrence¡¯s wounds. As the bandages were unwrapped and tended to, Meredith watched tearfully.


    Her heart ached. His body was covered in wounds from shattered car ss. Azure, who was also present, felt a sourness at the tip of his nose watching the scene. During the wound dressing, the room was as silent as if engulfed by winter chill, and Terrence, weakened, felt the antidote start to work, gradually easing his difort and restoring his strength.


    After the wounds were treated, Meredith washed his body with warm water and changed him into clean, new clothes before wheeling him home. On the ride back, Azure drove while Meredith and Terrence sat together in the back. Meredith leaned on Terrence¡¯s shoulder, holding his hand. With him there, she no longer felt lost. Her heart was at ease.


    Meredith had already shared the good news with Ravenwood. Everyone knew Terrence had been found. From his disappearance to being found, it had been seven long days, each feeling like an eternity for the Sterling family.


    Because it waste, Meredith told the people at Ravenwood not toe over, suggesting they visit tomorrow instead. Back at home, Meredith took meticulous care of Terrence. In the deep quiet of the night, shey beside him, unable to sleep. Tears streamed down her face; the fear of losing him and then having him back felt like a dream. Clinging tightly to his arm, nestled in his embrace, she whispered, ¡°I thought I had lost you.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t imagine a world without Terrence. To her, that would be the end of the world.


    Terrence could feel her anxiety. He held her tightly, kissing her forehead, ¡°I made you worry. I can¡¯t see now, but I¡¯ll just stay home from now on, stay with you and our daughter, and go nowhere so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    His tone lightened, trying to use humor to wash away her sadness. Both the trap at Mondale and this incident had made her anxious. On reflection, it was rather¡­ embarrassing.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see again,¡± she looked at him, ¡°we¡¯ll go to the hospital tomorrow for a checkup. They¡¯ll find a way.¡±


    The transition from light to darkness was a tremendous ordeal for Meredith, who didn¡¯t know how Terrence had endured these days of disappearance.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Terrence responded with a warm smile, willing to follow her every directive.


    ¡°By the way, do you know who shot at you that night?¡± Meredith recalled, saying, ¡°Ethan Channing is dead. He was silenced in the hospital. I asked Leyton, who heard Ethan Channing on a call with someone he called Mr. Hawthorne. I contacted Celestial Alliance to locate this Mr. Hawthorne, but there¡¯s no news yet.¡±


    ¡°Ethan Channing is dead?¡± Terrence was surprised.


    ¡°He died with his eyes closed, at least knowing before he died that it was Leyton who had killed his parents,¡± Meredith exined. ¡°It was all because of a hit-and-run by Leyton ten years ago. Ethan Channing thought it was you and spent ten years nning his revenge. I think Ethan Channing targeted both Leyton and Joy Chaucer to get back at you.¡±


    Terrence¡¯s expression grew somber. When Ethan Channing was first silenced, he had vaguely guessed that someone else was behind it. Mr. Hawthorne¡­


    ¡°Celestial Alliance,¡± Terrence remembered his own investigations and frowned, ¡°the person behind Ethan Channing was actually Celestial Alliance.¡±

 Chapter 544: Bad News

    Upon hearing the words ¡°Celestial Alliance,¡± Meredith looked surprised. She remembered Selene¡¯s expression when she refused her. Could it be¡­?


    ¡°The person who shot at you was also from the Celestial Alliance?¡± Meredith¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°When did you offend the Celestial Alliance? Will theye after you again?¡±


    If it was someone from the Celestial Alliance, Meredith naturally felt anxious. Selene¡¯s hesitation earlier might have been because she already knew about this.


    Terrence¡¯s voice was calm and deep: ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone from the Celestial Alliance, nor do I have any dealings with them. But if Leyton wasn¡¯t lying, then the person behind Ethan Channing is the founder of the Celestial Alliance, Mr. Hawthorne.¡±


    ¡°Selene is out of contact now; otherwise, we could ask her some questions.¡± Meredith frowned. ¡°Could it be that Mr. Hawthorne silenced people to help Ethan Channing?¡±


    Meredith learned from Rick that although the contraband on the freighter that night was prepared by Ethan Channing, Terrence had known about it for a while.


    That batch of goods likely came from the Celestial Alliance, so it made sense for them to silence people.


    Terrence put his arm around Meredith¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ce an order with the Celestial Alliance? Let¡¯s wait and see what happens. Sleep now.¡±


    Meredith nodded and then remembered that Terrence couldn¡¯t see, so she said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s rest first.¡±


    She was very tired, and Terrence was exhausted too. That night, they didn¡¯t think about anything or do anything; they just nestled together and fell asleep.


    The next day.


    Meredith prepared to take Terrence to the hospital for an eye examination. Ste, Julian, Grandma Sterling, and Harvey all came over after hearing the news.


    Terrence sat on the sofa wearing sunsses to prevent others from noticing his blindness.


    As the head of Sterling Corporation, if news of his blindness got out, it would have significant repercussions.


    ¡°Son.¡± Ste was excited. When she entered the living room and saw Terrence sitting on the sofa, she rushed forward excitedly. ¡°You scared me to death! Are you hurt anywhere? Let me see.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Terrence said lightly. ¡°Just a minor injury.¡±


    Julian also breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good to have you back.¡±


    Grandma Sterling¡¯s cloudy eyes hid tears. ¡°Terry, you¡¯ve suffered.¡±


    Harvey said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m d you¡¯re back. I heard Joy Chaucer had you confined? That woman is insane! Has she lost her mind? Confining you is illegal; she should go to jail!¡±


    Meredith packed some items for going out and came downstairs. She walked over to Terrence and quietly took his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no news from Officer Michaelson yet. Joy Chaucer won¡¯t get off easy this time.¡±


    Meredith felt regretful that despite all the bad things Joy Chaucer had done, they could only charge her with confining Terrence. It seemed too lenient for her.


    The urgent matter now was to treat Terrence¡¯s eyes.


    Harvey said angrily, ¡°Joy Chaucer should be locked up for ten or twenty years!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, Mom, Dad, I¡¯ll take Terrence to the hospital for an examination first,¡± Meredith said without mentioning Terrence¡¯s blindness.


    Harvey inadvertently asked, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s daytime and cloudy today; why are you wearing sunsses?¡±


    Only then did everyone notice that Terrence was wearing sunsses. Ste asked in confusion, ¡°Son, what¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see,¡± Terrence said honestly. ¡°When the car exploded, fragments injured my eyes.¡±


    His tone was casual as if he were stating something very ordinary.


    Upon hearing this, everyone present was shocked.


    This news hit them like a bolt from the blue.


    Terrence couldn¡¯t see; he had be blind.


    ¡°Son, how could this happen?¡± Ste couldn¡¯t ept it and reached out to remove his sses.


    Meredith¡¯s eyes also welled up with tears; she felt heartbroken.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    When the sses were removed, everyone finally believed that Terrence couldn¡¯t see; his eyes had no focus.


    ¡°Terry,¡± Grandma Sterling turned around with her cane and silently wiped away her tears.


    This was her proud grandson.


    Julian also found it hard to ept. ¡°Heaven is too cruel! Son, who harmed you that night? We must find them and tear them apart!¡±


    Julian gritted his teeth in anger.


    Terrence said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s already fortunate enough to be alive. Mom, Dad, Grandma, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Meredith added, ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted an ophthalmologist; we¡¯ll find a way to cure Terrence¡¯s eyes.¡±


    Ste urged, ¡°Then hurry to the hospital; don¡¯t dy any longer.¡±


    Everyone apanied Terrence to the hospital; at this moment, no one wanted to leave him.


    While Terrence was being examined in the examination room, Meredith received a call from Liam Michaelson: ¡°I have some bad news.¡±

 Chapter 545: Joy Chaucer is Pregnant

    Joy Chaucer was indeed fortunate. After being taken away by the police, it was confirmed this morning that she was pregnant. As a pregnant woman, Joy Chaucer was protected byw. Ferris hired awyer for her and bailed her out. If it weren¡¯t for the powerful Sterling family background and the pressure from Darcy DuMont, Ferris would have already gotten her out.


    After a night of interrogation, Joy Chaucer only admitted to taking Terrence away but denied holding him captive. Shamelessly, she imed to be Terrence¡¯s savior, saying she happened to pass by that night and saved him. When the pregnancy was confirmed, Joy Chaucer smiled; the child in her womb could save her life. She knew very well that this was Ferris¡¯s child, and it came at just the right time.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Liam Michaelson called Meredith to exin the situation. Currently, the evidence could only charge Joy Chaucer with uwful detention and attempted rape of Terrence. Meredith decided to drop thetter charge; if it got out, it would tarnish Terrence¡¯s reputation forever. Terrence being almost raped by Joy Chaucer would be aughingstock. Meredith instructed the police to keepst night¡¯s incident confidential and only charge Joy Chaucer with uwful detention. As long as she was locked up, fewer problems would arise.


    After the call, Meredith rubbed her temples. She finally believed in the saying that troublemakers live long; it seemed quite true now.


    ¡°Meredith,¡± Harvey approached her, ¡°What did the police want?¡±


    He had been in the examination room and heard Meredith address the caller as Officer Michaelson, so he knew it was from the police.


    Meredith replied helplessly, ¡°Joy Chaucer is pregnant.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant? So quickly?¡± Harvey couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it for a moment. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this justst night? How could she be pregnant so fast?¡±


    Meredith: ¡°¡­¡±


    She nced at Harvey. ¡°Do you even use your brain? How could this child be Terrence¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Oh right,¡± Harvey pped his forehead andughed, ¡°My brain wasn¡¯t working. Whose child is it then?¡±


    Meredith said, ¡°How should I know? Go ask Joy Chaucer.¡±


    ¡°Who cares whose child it is,¡± Harvey finally realized something important. ¡°ording to thew, if she¡¯s pregnant, doesn¡¯t that mean she can¡¯t be jailed?¡±


    ¡°Pregnancy is only a get-out-of-jail-free card for death sentences. She¡¯s only suspected of uwful detention, which isn¡¯t a capital crime. Pregnancy doesn¡¯t change much; with my dad¡¯s pressure, Joy Chaucer won¡¯t get bailed out.¡± A cold glint shed in Meredith¡¯s eyes. ¡°She can stay inside peacefully.¡±


    There was no evidence yet linking Ruby and her mother¡¯s deaths directly to Joy Chaucer. They could wait until after she gave birth to prosecute her.


    ¡°Someone still bailed her out despite everything?¡± Harvey said admiringly, ¡°She really has some tricks up her sleeve.¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t care about that. She went to the examination room where she had already taken X-rays and gotten results. The treatment n still needed discussion among several ophthalmologists.


    Terrence was admitted to the hospital. After staying for a while, Ste and others were sent home by Meredith since there was no point in everyone worrying there; she stayed behind to take care of Terrence herself.


    Little Lucky was still at home, and Meredith missed him too. Ste went back to look after him so Meredith could feel at ease.


    After Ste and her group left, Darcy DuMont arrived.


    Upon learning about Terrence¡¯s blindness, Darcy DuMont said, ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call France and get the best ophthalmologists to treat Terrence¡¯s eyes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dad,¡± Meredith said. ¡°You should go back to France; they need you there too.¡±


    Darcy DuMont had been here for a long time. Lady Catherine hade once but was sent back by Darcy DuMont. Lady Catherine¡¯s family also had significant influence; if things escted, it would be a royal scandal.


    Darcy DuMont said, ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t worry about me; I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Meredith looked at Terrence in the hospital room with great heartache. Once a prominent figure and favored son of heaven, he was now plunged into darkness. She knew his calm demeanor was just a facade; he must be suffering inside.

 Chapter 546: Reginald is Back

    Meredith saw off Darcy DuMont and stayed alone in the hospital room with Terrence. To keep him from feeling lonely or anxious, and to let him know she was always by his side, she held his hand, told him jokes, and shared funny stories about their daughter. She wanted to make him happy.


    As her husband, Terrence understood Meredith¡¯s intentions. He gently squeezed her hand. ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m really fine. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t see. Having you by my side and being alive is already a blessing. Initially, I found it hard to ept, but over the past few days, I¡¯ve realized that nothing is better than being alive.¡±


    When he jumped from the car, he was prepared to die. Waking up and seeing Meredith again, even if he couldn¡¯t watch their daughter grow up, he felt lucky to be able to stay with her.


    Meredith reached out to touch his eyes. She had always thought his eyes were beautiful, deep like the stars. ¡°Honey,¡± she said, cing his hand against her face and inhaling the familiar scent from his hand, which gave herfort.


    ¡°Meredith, no matter what response we get from the Celestial Alliance, don¡¯t investigate further,¡± Terrence advised. ¡°Nothing is more important than your safety.¡±


    Terrence also worried about Meredith facing retaliation. With his blindness, many things were inconvenient for him to do, and he couldn¡¯t protect Meredith as well.


    Meredith agreed. ¡°Okay, I know what to do.¡± She valued her life too; she had a daughter and a husband, so safety came first.


    Soon, the ophthalmology experts discussed a n; Terrence needed surgery on his eyes, but the sess rate was low and they had to find a suitable cornea donor. As long as there was hope, Meredith would try.


    Meanwhile, in Ravenwood.


    With Terrence back, Grandma Sterling could finally rest easy and went to her room for a nap. Ste went to apany her granddaughter while Julian prepared to check on Leyton in the backyard when the butler approached him. ¡°Sir, someone is here to see you.¡±


    Julian asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The butler replied, ¡°The person ims their surname is Hawthorne and wants to see their grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Hawthorne?¡± Julian repeated. ¡°Do we know any Hawthornes? I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    Julian went personally to check. At the door stood a ck luxury car. As he stepped out, a man got out of the driver¡¯s seat and respectfully opened the door of the back seat.


    Damien said, ¡°Master, please get out.¡±


    Reginald Hawthorne stepped out of the car, one foot first. Julian craned his neck to see a middle-aged man with a buzz cut and a mole on his chin. He felt the man was familiar but couldn¡¯t immediately recall where he had seen him before.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Julian scrutinized the man up and down; that mole seemed very familiar.


    Reginald Hawthorne smiled kindly. ¡°Julian, don¡¯t you recognize me? I¡¯m Reginald.¡±


    ¡°Reginald?¡± Julian was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re Reginald? Is it really you?¡±


    Reginald had been away for thirty years-not three years-so much had changed that Julian couldn¡¯t recognize him at first nce. But that mole was unique to Reginald; it still showed traces of his former self.


    Julian was both astonished and excited. ¡°Reginald! It¡¯s really you! Thirty years without seeing you; you¡¯re still alive! I thought you died in some business ident since you never came back all these years.¡±


    Julian spoke without restraint due to his excitement, saying whatever came to mind.


    Hearing Julian curse Reginald Hawthorne as dead made Damien emit a murderous aura.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Reginald Hawthorne subtly signaled Damien to restrain himself and then smiled at Julian. ¡°Julian, it¡¯s me; I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°Come inside quickly,¡± Julian said joyfully as he pulled Reginald Hawthorne into the house. ¡°By the way, the butler mentioned Mr. Hawthorne earlier; who is Mr. Hawthorne?¡±


    Reginald Hawthorne exined, ¡°Because of my business ventures overseas, I changed my name. Now I¡¯m called Reginald Hawthorne.¡±


    Hearing this made Julian¡¯s expression change. ¡°Reginald, why did you change your name? It sounds so odd.¡±


    Julian took on an authoritative tone as he scolded Reginald Hawthorne.


    In thirty years, only Julian dared to scold Reginald Hawthorne like this.


    Reginald¡¯s face showed displeasure while Damien red menacingly at Julian.


    Julian asked bluntly, ¡°Reginald, who is this? Why does he look so hostile? This kid has no manners; he didn¡¯t even greet us.¡±


    Anyone else speaking like this to Reginald Hawthorne or Damien wouldn¡¯t live past the next day; Julian was an exception.

 Chapter 547: He Likes Little Lucky

    The first day Reginald Hawthorne came to visit, how could there be any conflict with Julian? If Reginald Hawthorne didn¡¯t speak up, Damien had to suppress his anger.


    ¡°This is my apprentice, Damien,¡± Reginald Hawthorne said with a smile. ¡°Damien is shy and doesn¡¯t like to talk.¡±


    ¡°Why is he so shy? He must not have a girlfriend. Boys shouldn¡¯t be too shy; girls don¡¯t like that,¡± Julian said, starting to lecture both Reginald Hawthorne and Damien.


    Damien was furious but couldn¡¯t express it, nearly bursting with frustration.


    Reginald Hawthorne, feeling awkward, changed the subject. ¡°Julian, where¡¯s Mom?¡±


    ¡°Mom is resting upstairs,¡± Julian replied. ¡°Reginald, a lot has happened at home recently. Mom has been worried and hasn¡¯t slept well for days. She¡¯s getting older and can¡¯t handle it. She just went to rest. Now that you¡¯re back, she¡¯ll be very happy. It¡¯s a rare joyful event for the family.¡±


    Reginald Hawthorne was well aware of what had happened in the Sterling family.


    At this moment, Ste came downstairs holding Little Lucky. Seeing two strangers in the house, she asked, ¡°Who are these two?¡±


    ¡°You probably don¡¯t recognize him either; I didn¡¯t at first,¡± Julian said excitedly. ¡°This is Reginald, who left home thirty years ago. He¡¯s back.¡±


    Left home¡­ What an apt description.


    Reginald Hawthorne: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ste was shocked. ¡°Reginald? Didn¡¯t they say he was dead? Could he be a fraud? It¡¯s been thirty years; he doesn¡¯t look the same. Maybe we should do a DNA test to be sure.¡±


    Damien could barely hold back his frustration.


    As the founder of the Celestial Alliance, Reginald Hawthornemanded respect and fear from everyone in the organization, yet here Ste was calling him a fraud.


    Julian whispered, ¡°We can¡¯t do a DNA test; Reginald isn¡¯t Mom¡¯s biological son. You forgot? I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a fraud; he looks like Reginald. I¡¯ll ask Mom to confirm.¡±


    Though whispered, it was just loud enough for Reginald Hawthorne to hear.


    The phrase ¡°not biological¡± felt like a needle piercing Reginald¡¯s heart.


    One of the reasons he left the Sterling family years ago was because he found out he wasn¡¯t Grandma Sterling¡¯s biological son.


    ¡°Reginald, have a seat while I go get Mom,¡± Julian said as he headed upstairs, asking Ste to entertain them.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ste held Little Lucky and said to Reginald Hawthorne, ¡°Sit.¡±


    Reginald¡¯s gaze fell on Little Lucky. The little child was adorable and carved like jade.


    Little Lucky wasn¡¯t afraid of Reginald Hawthorne and reached out with small hands, smiling at him.


    A child¡¯s smile is irresistible and very healing.


    ¡°May I hold this little one?¡± Reginald asked with a smile.


    Ste didn¡¯t dare let him hold the child and said, ¡°Rowan is shy around strangers; I¡¯ll hold her.¡±


    What if he really was a fraud?


    Ste remained cautious.


    Reginald didn¡¯t insist. Damien stood aside, shocked that Reginald wanted to hold the baby.


    In Damien¡¯s impression, Reginald wasn¡¯t a kind person. How could he show such affection for a child?


    Little Lucky seemed to really like Reginald Hawthorne, continuously smiling at him and even giggling shyly.


    This made Ste jealous. Her granddaughter was smiling so sweetly at an outsider.


    ¡°Rowan, let¡¯s go y in the yard,¡± Ste said as she carried Little Lucky away, not wanting her to see Reginald anymore.


    Reginald smiled at Little Lucky as she left, his eyes following her while he shook the prayer beads in his hand to amuse her.


    Little Lucky giggled again.


    Ste adjusted her hold on Little Lucky to prevent her from seeing Reginald.


    At that moment, Julian came downstairs. ¡°Reginald, Mom wants you to go upstairs. She¡¯s waiting for you in her room-the second room on the left on the second floor.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Julian.¡± Reginald headed upstairs.


    The house waspletely different from when he had left it years ago.


    Reginald pushed open Grandma Sterling¡¯s bedroom door. The room was quiet; Grandma Sterlingy against the headboard. Hearing the noise, she looked towards the door.


    Seeing Reginald for the first time in years brought tears to Grandma Sterling¡¯s eyes. She became emotional and sat up slightly but quickly regained herposure with no expression on her face.


    ¡°Reginald, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back,¡± Reginald said as he walked in.

 Chapter 548: Let Me Hold You

    Grandma Sterling fiddled with the prayer beads in her hand, her gaze lingering on the beads around Reginald Hawthorne¡¯s wrist for a moment before she asked in a frail voice, ¡°Where have you been all these years?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I went south to do business. I¡¯ve been busy with work all these years,¡± Reginald Hawthorne replied as he moved closer. ¡°How is your health, Mom?¡±


    Grandma Sterling looked at Reginald Hawthorne with a thoughtful expression, as if she wanted to say something but ultimately decided against it. She simply said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. I¡¯ll have Julian prepare a room for you.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡­¡± Reginald Hawthorne started to say that he had a ce to stay in Auroraville.


    Grandma Sterling interrupted him, ¡°You haven¡¯t been home for thirty years. What, you can¡¯t stay here even for a day?¡±


    Reginald Hawthorne swallowed his words and smiled. ¡°Of course not, Mom. I¡¯ll stay here for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Go rest now. I¡¯m feeling a bit tired and want to sleep for a while,¡± Grandma Sterling said, not giving Reginald Hawthorne much chance to speak further.


    No one mentioned the argument from thirty years ago.


    Reginald Hawthorne was somewhat surprised that Grandma Sterling didn¡¯t ask anything or show much emotion. It didn¡¯t seem like the reaction of a mother whose son had returned after running away for thirty years.


    It seemed that whether he was her biological son or not, she didn¡¯t care much. Even if he hadn¡¯te back, Grandma Sterling wouldn¡¯t have been too upset. In thirty years, she probably never looked for him.


    Reginald Hawthorne felt a bit more resentment but hid it well. ¡°Alright, Mom, you rest.¡±


    Grandma Sterling closed her eyes and seemed to be chanting prayers as she continued to fiddle with her prayer beads.


    Reginald Hawthorne nced at her before quietly leaving the room.


    Julian was waiting outside and asked, ¡°Reginald, what did you talk about with Mom?¡±


    ¡°Mom asked me to stay for a few days and didn¡¯t say much else,¡± Reginald replied politely. ¡°Julian, I¡¯ll be staying here and might inconvenience you for a few days.¡±


    ¡°This is your home; there¡¯s no inconvenience,¡± Julian said straightforwardly. ¡°You can stay in the room next to mine. It has good lighting. I¡¯ll get the maid to tidy it up now. As for your apprentice Damien, he can stay on the first floor.¡±


    Julian was quite happy that his brother who had left home thirty years ago had returned. He quickly instructed the maid to clean up and asked the butler to buy new clothes and daily necessities.


    After giving these instructions, Julian took Reginald Hawthorne to the study for tea and conversation. They hadn¡¯t seen each other in thirty years, so Julian had a lot to say and didn¡¯t stop talking.


    Julian had many questions like: ¡°Reginald, what kind of business do you do? How big is it? What¡¯s your worth?¡±


    ¡°Reginald, are you married? Why didn¡¯t you bring your wife?¡±


    ¡°Reginald, do you have children? Sons or daughters? Why haven¡¯t youe back in thirty years?¡±


    ¡°Reginald, I have only one son named Terrence. He¡¯s injured and in the hospital now. I¡¯ll introduce youter.¡±


    Reginald Hawthorne listened until his ears almost hurt from Julian¡¯s endless questions.


    ¡°Julian, have some tea,¡± Reginald said calmly after taking a sip of tea. ¡°I¡¯ve been doing some small business over the years. I¡¯m not married; I haven¡¯t found the right person yet. As time passed and I got older, I just didn¡¯t feel like getting married anymore.¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t married?¡± Julian was shocked. ¡°How can someone live half their life without having a woman? Isn¡¯t that wasted? You should stay this time; I¡¯ll introduce someone to you. Finding a girl in her twenties might be hard at your age, but someone in their thirties should be no problem.¡±


    ¡°Julian, that¡¯s really not necessary¡­¡±


    ¡°You are a man; how can you not need a woman? Do you like men?¡± Julian asked seriously.


    Under the table, Reginald Hawthorne nearly crushed his prayer beads out of frustration.


    Ste walked in holding Little Lucky and handed the child to Julian. ¡°Can you hold Rowan for a bit? I need to change my clothes; she just spit up.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead; I¡¯ll hold Rowan,¡± Julian said eagerly as he adored his little granddaughter.


    Ste nced at Reginald Hawthorne before heading to her room to change.


    Little Lucky was very lively today and wasn¡¯t sleepy at all. She saw Reginald Hawthorne and smiled at him again.


    ¡°Reginald, look how much Rowan likes you! She¡¯s smiling so sweetly,¡± Julian said with augh.


    ¡°Julian, may I hold her?¡± Reginald Hawthorne was touched by Little Lucky¡¯s smile and wanted to hold her too.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Julian said cheerfully as he handed Little Lucky over to Reginald Hawthorne.

 Chapter 549: Reginald Takes a Liking to Little Lucky

    Reginald Hawthorne held Little Lucky and teased her with a smile, ¡°Your name is Rowan? What a sweet little baby, I am your Grandpa Reginald.¡± Little Lucky suddenly became very happy, waving her limbs to express her joy. Her smile was so sweet and adorable that it could melt anyone¡¯s heart.


    Julian smiled and said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Rowan so happy. Reginald, you have a special bond with her.¡± Little Lucky giggled out loud, which was rare since she usually only smiled slightly.


    Julian felt a bit jealous. Reginald Hawthorne also liked the little baby very much, saying, ¡°She is a smart little one, very perceptive.¡± As he finished speaking, he felt something tugging at the prayer beads in his hand. Looking down, he saw that it was Little Lucky grabbing the beads, trying to pull them towards her.


    Julian said, ¡°Rowan likes to grab things. It seems she really likes those prayer beads. Reginald, since this is your first time meeting your granddaughter, as her Grandpa Reginald, shouldn¡¯t you give Little Lucky a gift?¡± The implication was to give the prayer beads to Little Lucky as a meeting gift.


    Julian spoke casually, not knowing that these prayer beads were treasures of the Celestial Alliance. Holding these beads was akin to seeing Reginald Hawthorne himself. The person holding the beads couldmand hundreds of assassins within the Celestial Alliance and all its assets. Each of the twelve beads was invaluable, and one of them even contained a key to the most secret vault of the Celestial Alliance.


    Reginald Hawthorne smiled and said, ¡°Of course I have a gift prepared. I¡¯ll have Damien fetch it in a moment.¡± Seeing Reginald¡¯s reluctance to part with the beads, Julian said directly, ¡°Why bother? Just give these beads to Rowan. Look how much she likes them; she¡¯s not letting go.¡±


    Little Lucky indeed had good taste, taking a liking to such precious items. Reginald Hawthorne felt a bit embarrassed as he tried to pull the beads away, but Little Lucky wouldn¡¯t let go. She thought Reginald was ying a game with her and giggled again. This little one liked to spit and even spat at Reginald Hawthorne with a ¡®pfft¡¯ sound.


    Everything children did was cute and hard to dislike. Reginald Hawthorne chuckled and said, ¡°The little one is quite happy. I¡¯ll let you y with these beads for now.¡± He only intended to let her y with them temporarily, not give them away.


    Even so, if his subordinates knew about this, they would be shocked. Many had dared to covet the prayer beads before, but Little Lucky was the first to seed.


    Little Lucky really liked the beads and tried to put them in her mouth for a bite. Julian said, ¡°Rowan, you can¡¯t eat that; it¡¯s not food. You might choke. Forget it; Reginald, you should take them back. It¡¯s dangerous for kids to y with these; choking would be serious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine; let her y for now. She can¡¯t bite through them; she¡¯s just teething,¡± Reginald Hawthorne said as he watched Little Lucky in his arms. Seeing how much she liked the beads sparked an idea in his mind.


    The Celestial Alliance selected new members every five years. This was the first time Reginald met such an endearing little one who seemed so destined for greatness from such a young age. With such perceptiveness, Little Lucky could be an incredibly sharp tool in the future.


    Most importantly, she was Grandma Sterling¡¯s great-granddaughter. As Reginald pondered this, Little Lucky suddenly peed on him. He felt warmth in his hand and said, ¡°Julian, I think she peed.¡±


    ¡°Let me see,¡± Julian said as he walked over and opened Little Lucky¡¯s diaper. Just as he removed it, she peed again, soaking Reginald¡¯s clothes and pants.


    Reginald Hawthorne: ¡°¡­¡±


    Julianughed and said, ¡°Reginald, this is Rowan¡¯s gift for you.¡±


    Ste came over after changing clothes and took Little Lucky away while Julian handed the prayer beads back to Reginald Hawthorne out of concern that Little Lucky might choke on them.


    With his clothes wet, Reginald had no choice but to change. The butler had just bought new clothes for him anyway.


    Damien followed him into the room and asked, ¡°Master, are we going to stay here? Those two were quite rude; how dare they speak to you like that?¡±


    Reginald Hawthorne¡¯s demeanor changed from kind to stern as he replied coldly, ¡°The Sterling family won¡¯t prosper for long. Don¡¯t act without my orders.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Damien replied but then noticed an odd smell. ¡°Master, what¡¯s that smell?¡±


    ¡°The little one peed on me earlier,¡± Reginald exined.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Damien was shocked-his master had allowed a child to pee on him?

 Chapter 550: Refund

    Meredith and Terrence, who were in the hospital, had no idea that an uninvited guest had arrived at their home and was targeting Little Lucky. Meredith was still waiting for Terrence to undergo surgery, hoping he would regain his sight soon.


    In the evening, Azure came by after finishing her tasks. She learned that Terrence needed surgery and was waiting for a suitable cornea. Azureforted Meredith, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine.¡±


    Meredith replied, ¡°As long as there is hope, I won¡¯t give up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t wear yourself out,¡± Azure said. ¡°By the way, what did the police say about Joy Chaucer?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s temporarily detained,¡± Meredith sighed. ¡°Joy Chaucer refuses to admit anything, and since she¡¯s pregnant, it¡¯splicated.¡±


    However, Meredith was more concerned about who had harmed Terrence. Joy Chaucer had just happened toe across him and took advantage of the situation by holding him captive. The real culprit behind Terrence¡¯s misfortune had yet to be revealed.


    ¡°Joy Chaucer is pregnant? By whom?¡± Azure asked, intrigued.


    Meredith pondered and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s probably Ferris¡¯s child. Ferris used to help Chloe manage her overseas business andter assisted Joy Chaucer. However, just before Joy Chaucer was caught, Ferris emptied herpany¡¯s assets.¡±


    ¡°He emptied it?¡± Azure was shocked. ¡°Does Ferris want Joy Chaucer¡¯s money?¡±


    ¡°He wants both her money and her,¡± Meredith shrugged. ¡°Joy Chaucer isn¡¯t very bright; she knows nothing about managing apany and waspletely manipted by Ferris. This oue was expected. Ferris emptied thepany but still bailed her out, which means he was using thepany to control her.¡±


    With Chloe gone and Ethan Channing dead, who else could Joy Chaucer rely on? Only Ferris remained. Perhaps Ferris hadn¡¯t anticipated that Joy Chaucer would go to such extremes against Terrence.


    In the hospital room, Terrence had just woken up. He vaguely heard voices outside the door and realized Azure had arrived and was talking with Meredith. Not wanting to disturb them, hey quietly, listening to the sounds outside.


    A breeze blew in through the window; it seemed to be raining lightly. In the distance, he could hear car horns from downstairs. Terrence relied on his hearing to sense the world around him. Suddenly, footsteps approached-it was Meredithing in.


    He turned his head towards her voice. ¡°Meredith, has Azure left?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she just left.¡± Meredith gently brushed his hair from his forehead and spoke softly, ¡°How long have you been awake? Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±


    Terrence smiled warmly. ¡°I just woke up.¡±


    Meredith nced out the window. ¡°It¡¯s raining.¡±


    She had nned to take him for a walk but now saw it wouldn¡¯t be possible.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s raining,¡± Terrence said calmly. ¡°It looks like it will continue for a while. Have you eaten? You¡¯ve been at the hospital all day; you should go home and rest. There are nurses here.¡±


    ¡°I feel more at ease staying with you.¡± Meredith sat beside him and held his hand. Just as she was about to say something, her phone chimed with an email notification.


    Meredith took out her phone and checked it-it was a reply from Celestial Alliance: ¡°Dear, Celestial Alliance replied; they couldn¡¯t find any information on Mr. Hawthorne.¡±


    ¡°As expected.¡± Terrence squeezed Meredith¡¯s hand and reminded her again, ¡°Don¡¯t investigate further.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Meredith agreed not to pursue it anymore. She then asked, ¡°Will Celestial Alliance refund my deposit since they couldn¡¯t find what I wanted?¡±


    Terrenceughed. ¡°Once they¡¯ve taken your money, they¡¯re unlikely to return it. How much did you pay?¡±


    ¡°I offered one hundred million dors and gave a ten percent deposit.¡± Meredith felt a bit distressed. ¡°If Celestial Alliance doesn¡¯t refund my deposit, I¡¯ll spread word about their ipetence until they can¡¯t operate anymore. I paid ten million dors for four words-¡®could not find.¡¯ That¡¯s two point five million per word.¡±


    Terrence chuckled at her humor. ¡°That does sound like a bad deal¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Meredith received a notification that ten million dors had been credited back into her ount-the exact amount of her deposit.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith eximed excitedly, ¡°They refunded me! Celestial Alliance actually refunded me! They really don¡¯t y by the usual rules.¡±


    Terrenceughed again. ¡°Maybe they¡¯re afraid you¡¯ll ruin their reputation.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s smart of them,¡± Meredith said with satisfaction. ¡°Since they refunded my money, I won¡¯t say anything bad about them.¡±


    The atmosphere lightened as they joked andughed together, putting many worries aside.


    After dinner at the hospital with Terrence, Meredith needed to go home to pack some clothes and check on their daughter. She decided to make a quick trip back to Ravenwood.


    As soon as she entered the living room, she heard Julian coaxing Little Lucky: ¡°Rowan, say Grandpa Reginald¡­¡±


    Meredith misheard it as Mr. Hawthorne and felt a jolt of anxiety as she hurriedly stepped inside.

 Chapter 551: The Purpose of Returning

    Meredith saw that the person holding Little Lucky was a middle-aged man she didn¡¯t recognize, and her guard went up. ¡°Rowan,e to Mommy,¡± she said. Meredith walked over and took Little Lucky from the man¡¯s arms.


    Reginald noticed Meredith¡¯s wariness and smiled. ¡°You must be Meredith, the child¡¯s mother? Julian has been talking about you.¡±


    Meredith was puzzled. Julian smiled and said, ¡°Meredith, this is your Uncle Reginald, the one I mentioned before. He came back today. Rowan loves ying with Grandpa Reginald and is very happy.¡±


    The Uncle Reginald who had been missing for thirty years? Meredith looked at Reginald in surprise. It was so sudden; she had just heard about him recently, and now he was back? Why now?


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Reginald,¡± Meredith greeted politely.


    Reginald smiled kindly. ¡°We¡¯re all family; no need to be so formal.¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t say much more. For some reason, she felt ufortable around this Uncle Reginald.


    ¡°Dad, Uncle Reginald, I¡¯ll take Rowan upstairs to y for a while,¡± Meredith said, finding an excuse to leave with her daughter.


    Julian replied, ¡°Alright, go ahead. Rowan should be going to bed soon anyway.¡±


    Meredith carried her daughter upstairs. At the top of the stairs, she paused and nced back at Reginald in the living room below. Reginald happened to be looking in her direction too. Feeling uneasy, Meredith quickly turned away and went into her room. Just as she was about to open the door, another unfamiliar man walked out from the side.


    It was Damien.


    Meredith didn¡¯t know him either and looked at him curiously. Damien nced at Meredith but remained expressionless as he went downstairs.


    With two strange men suddenly in the house, Meredith felt very uneasy.


    After putting her daughter to sleep, Meredith found Ste and asked about the man she had seen earlier. Ste told her that his name was Damien, a disciple brought back by Reginald, and they were staying temporarily.


    After understanding the situation, Meredith went to see Grandma Sterling. Her grandmother had taken a nap that afternoon but wasn¡¯t resting now.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Grandma,¡± Meredith greeted with a smile as she walked over.


    Grandma Sterling asked, ¡°How is Terry doing?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s waiting for a suitable cornea for surgery. Don¡¯t worry, Grandma,¡± Meredith reassured her before hesitating to ask, ¡°Grandma, I heard from Dad that Uncle Reginald came back. Why did he leave for thirty years and suddenly return?¡±


    Grandma Sterling stopped moving her prayer beads and said, ¡°Everyonees into this world to repay debts from their past lives. When those debts are unsettled, they must be repaid eventually.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you didn¡¯t look for Uncle Reginald for thirty years because you were sure he woulde back? He didn¡¯t return just for a reunion,¡± Meredith spected.


    Grandma Sterling sighed deeply. ¡°You are smart and think more deeply than others. But I don¡¯t know why Reginald came back this time either. He has grievances in his heart; it¡¯s been thirty years, and I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s let them go.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, are you referring to the argument thirty years ago?¡± Meredith asked curiously. ¡°What happened that made Uncle Reginald leave for thirty years?¡±


    Grandma Sterling hesitated as if it was something buried deep in her heart for a long time. After a moment of contemtion, she said, ¡°Reginald is not my biological child; he is my friend¡¯s son. His biological father did some dirty work for people and was killed by angry locals when it was discovered. His mother, who was my good friend, feared that Reginald would be ostracized by society and entrusted him to me before taking her own life to follow his father. The argument back then happened because Reginald mistakenly believed that I had reported his father, leading to his parents¡¯ tragic deaths. He left home because of that misunderstanding and has been gone for thirty years. I sent people to look for him but eventually lost track of him. I¡¯ve always thought about him all these years.¡±


    Hearing this story surprised Meredith greatly; she hadn¡¯t expected such a tale. ¡°Then who reported Uncle Reginald¡¯s father?¡±

 Chapter 552: The Silver Bracelet

    Grandma Sterling shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It was fifty years ago, during chaotic times. Many were wrongfully used and died.¡±


    Grandma Sterling fell into memories, her eyes showing a touch of mncholy.


    Meredith asked, ¡°Grandma, does Uncle Reginald know? Did you exin it to him?¡±


    If they couldn¡¯t figure out who reported it, what was Reginalding back for? Had thirty years passed and the resentment in his heart disappeared? Had he forgiven Grandma Sterling?


    Grandma Sterling said, ¡°I exined it to Reginald back then. I didn¡¯t report his father. He left angrily. I thought he would calm down, but who knew it would be thirty years before he returned.¡±


    Meredith was curious. ¡°Did Uncle Reginald bring it up again this time?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Grandma Sterling said. ¡°So many years have passed; let bygones be bygones.¡±


    Grandma Sterling didn¡¯t want to hurt the rtionship any further. Though Reginald wasn¡¯t her biological child, she had raised him for nearly twenty years, and he was like her own son.


    Meredith didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°Grandma, you rest now. I¡¯m going to the hospital. Don¡¯t worry too much about Terrence; take care of yourself.¡±


    Grandma Sterling looked at her with loving eyes. ¡°Alright, Meredith, thank you.¡±


    After checking on Grandma Sterling, Meredith found Ste and instructed her to take good care of Little Lucky before heading to the hospital.


    As Meredith turned at the traffic light at the vimunity entrance, she coincidentally saw Damien driving by.


    She caught a glimpse of him and instinctively followed him.


    Damien quickly noticed Meredith following him and deliberately slowed down. When he was parallel with her car, he rolled down his window. ¡°Mrs. Sterling, where are you going? Are we headed in the same direction?¡±


    Meredith calmly replied, ¡°To the hospital, same direction.¡±


    With that, she stepped on the gas and drove past him.


    Though she appeared calm on the surface, her heart was racing.


    After driving a certain distance, Meredith checked the rearview mirror and saw that Damien hadn¡¯t followed her.


    Her emotions gradually calmed down as she arrived at the hospital and pushed open the ward door to find Rick already there.


    Rick had wheeled himself over to see Terrence and felt deeply guilty about what had happened that night.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, I should have driven that night. You wouldn¡¯t have been injured like this¡­ your eyes¡­¡±


    Rick couldn¡¯t finish his sentence, his tone filled with self-reproach. He even wished he were the one who had lost his sight.


    Terrence said, ¡°It¡¯s all the same; they were targeting me. You focus on recovering so you can return to work. The rest isn¡¯t your concern.¡±


    ¡°Rick, go back to your ward and rest,¡± Meredith said as she walked over. ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Recover well ande back to help Linda at thepany.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    The couple didn¡¯t want Rick to feel too guilty and emphasized his importance to thepany to make him feel needed.


    Rick promised, ¡°Alright, Mr. Sterling, Mrs. Sterling, I¡¯ll recover quickly and return to help at thepany.¡±


    He knew his valuey in his work at thepany and that feeling guilty wouldn¡¯t help.


    Rick didn¡¯t want to disturb them further and sensibly wheeled himself out of the room.


    Meredith then sat beside Terrence and said, ¡°Your Uncle Reginald came back today.¡±


    ¡°Which Uncle Reginald?¡± Terrence asked, not immediately recalling.


    ¡°The one who left home thirty years ago,¡± Meredith exined what had happened at home and mentioned running into Damien on the road.


    ¡°Uncle Reginald¡­¡± Terrence frowned slightly; he had no impression of this uncle since Reginald left before he was born.


    However, the name Reginald Hawthorne coincidentally matched someone they were investigating.


    But it seemed too far-fetched to connect them based solely on a name.


    Meredith said, ¡°The Damien that Uncle Reginald brought back is quite strange. I ran into him on the road just now. Who knows what he was doing out sote? He gave me a very ufortable feeling.¡±


    Terrence asked, ¡°What does he look like?¡±


    Meredith recalled and described him: ¡°About six feet tall, in his early twenties, short hair, dark-skinned from frequent exercise with a strong build. He wore a scarf around his neck and a silver bracelet on his wrist; he doesn¡¯t look easy to deal with. They introduced him as your Uncle Reginald¡¯s apprentice.¡±

 Chapter 553: Investigating Reginald

    Terrence couldn¡¯t return home to recuperate for the time being. With two new people in the house-one strange and the other holding a grudge against Grandma Sterling-he instructed Meredith, ¡°Meredith, keep an eye on the house.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will. I also asked Mom to look after Rowan when I left,¡± Meredith said, holding Terrence¡¯s hand. ¡°I just hope you can see again soon and get better. You¡¯re the pir of this family; our daughter and I need you.¡±


    She encouraged him, and together they faced their challenges.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Terrence replied with a slight smile.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Even if the chances were slim, he wouldn¡¯t dampen Meredith¡¯s spirits.


    In the following days, Terrence received treatment and recovered in the hospital. Though he couldn¡¯t see, he still managed hispany¡¯s affairs.


    Linda shuttled between the hospital and thepany daily, while Meredith gradually took on more responsibilities, offering advice and managing tasks. Terrence guided her while allowing her to make decisions independently, appointing her as Vice President of thepany.


    Though a Vice President in title, Meredith held absolute authority to make allpany decisions. She became busy juggling the hospital,pany, and home.


    Reginald grew fond of Little Lucky, often seen ying with her when Meredith returned home. Little Lucky was happy; children are perceptive and can sense who treats them well. Seeing how much her daughter liked Reginald, Meredith¡¯s guard slowly lowered.


    Reginald stayed at Ravenwood, spending time with Little Lucky and chatting with Grandma Sterling. His return seemed genuinely aimed at reuniting the family. Julian often took Reginald out for walks and introduced him to new social circles, even showing him around Auroraville.


    Auroraville had changed dramatically over thirty years. Julian could narrate what each street and alley used to be like and when they transformed into their current state.


    Darcy DuMont had urgent matters and returned to France but informed the police to expedite their investigation into Terrence¡¯s assant.


    Though in treatment, Terrence wasn¡¯t idle. To avoid worrying Meredith, he kept his investigation of the mastermind behind his attack a secret from her. But whenever Meredith left the hospital, Harvey would visit.


    Terrence¡¯s blindness made Harvey his eyes for outside matters.


    One day, after lunch with Terrence, Meredith hurried back to thepany for an urgent matter.


    As soon as she left, Harvey entered the ward. ¡°Boss, it seems Selene is responsible for silencing Ethan Channing.¡±


    Since Terrence had enlisted Harvey¡¯s help, he had disclosed Selene¡¯s identity to him.


    Terrence wasn¡¯t surprised and asked, ¡°Can you contact Selene?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Harvey replied reluctantly. ¡°Boss, do you think something happened to Selene? Since Ethan Channing¡¯s death, she has vanished.¡±


    Reflecting on hisst encounter with Selene, Harvey realized she had been acting strangely then-likely preparing to silence Ethan Channing.


    Terrence asked, ¡°Have you prepared the information on Celestial Alliance assassins I requested?¡±


    Harvey hesitated. ¡°Boss, those who were exposed are already dead. Now even Selene is unreachable; I suspect Celestial Alliance might have dealt with her themselves for beingpromised.¡±


    As assassins, revealing their true identities meant certain death. Members of Celestial Alliance never showed their real faces-they could be anyone from an olddy crossing the street to a bus conductor or a socialite in high society.


    Terrence sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t rely too much on you.¡±


    Harvey scratched his head. ¡°Boss, I can dig up any girl¡¯s family background in no time. But investigating Celestial Alliance assassins is beyond me-even international police have no useful information.¡±


    ¡°Meredith won¡¯t be back from thepany anytime soon. Change your clothes; you¡¯re taking me out.¡±


    ¡°Boss, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°To Uncle Reginald¡¯s ce in Auroraville,¡± Terrence said. He had already found out where Reginald stayed before returning to Ravenwood.

 Chapter 554: Startling the Enemies

    ¡°Uncle Reginald?¡± Harvey was puzzled. ¡°Boss, why are you looking for Uncle Reginald?¡±


    ¡°Stop wasting time. With your intelligence, exining would be pointless.¡± Terrence got out of bed and fumbled to change clothes. Although he was blind, he wouldn¡¯t rely on others for things he could do himself. He wasn¡¯t so helpless as to need constant care.


    Once everything was ready, the two quietly left the hospital. On the way, Harvey drove and chatted casually, ¡°Boss, now that you can¡¯t see, isn¡¯t it hard to adjust?¡±


    Terrence sat in the back seat, his tone calm, ¡°Try covering your eyes and see.¡±


    Harvey imagined a world of darkness and decided against it. A blind person could trip over any obstacle on the ground, and that was Terrence¡¯s current situation-constantly facing unknown dangers.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re really something else. I admire you,¡± Harvey said sincerely. Most people couldn¡¯t handle such a drastic change, but Terrence showed no negative emotions. His emotional control was far superior to most.


    ¡°A person who can¡¯t control their emotions can¡¯t aplish anything,¡± Terrence knew what Harvey was thinking and took the opportunity to teach him a lesson. ¡°When something has already happened and can¡¯t be changed, try to ept it and find another way.¡±


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re almost like a philosopher,¡± Harveyughed. ¡°By the way, were you pretending to have amnesia when Joy Chaucer imprisoned you?¡±


    Joy Chaucer would say anything beneficial to her when dealing with the police. For instance, she would tell them that Terrence was faking amnesia to portray herself as a victim. Although it wouldn¡¯t help much since no one would believe her-whether Terrence¡¯s amnesia was real or fake didn¡¯t change the fact that she had imprisoned him-she thought giving more reasons might help her struggle.


    ¡°Joy Chaucer will stop at nothing to achieve her goals. I broke two of her fingers before; if she gets angry, she might retaliate.¡± Terrence said, ¡°Pretending to have amnesia is safer.¡±


    Under someone¡¯s roof, one must bow their head; it¡¯s about knowing when to bend.


    Harvey admired him even more. ¡°Boss, I used to think you were the type who¡¯d never bend even if beaten with a stick. This surprises me.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t meant as an insult but as a statement of fact with respect.


    ¡°Getting hit without dodging is foolish,¡± Terrence said sternly. More importantly, if he stubbornly angered Joy Chaucer, it would be counterproductive. One must always learn to assess the situation.


    The car soon arrived at the vi Reginald had purchased. Harvey identified himself and drove in since he also owned a house there.


    After parking in front of Reginald¡¯s vi, Harvey said, ¡°Boss, weren¡¯t we supposed toe quietly? Parking here so openly will startle the snake.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t startle it, how will the snakee out?¡± Terrence got out of the car with his white cane.


    Harvey followed suit. ¡°Boss, are you going in?¡±


    ¡°Just getting some fresh air.¡± Terrence stood outside for a few seconds before getting back into the car. ¡°Drive; we can go back now.¡±


    Harvey had no idea what Terrence was up to. ¡°Boss, we came all this way just for you to stand outside for a few seconds? Weren¡¯t we supposed to find Uncle Reginald? He doesn¡¯t even know we were here. Besides, doesn¡¯t Uncle Reginald live in Ravenwood? Why are we looking for him?¡±


    Harvey was utterly confused.


    Terrence replied cryptically, ¡°He will know.¡±


    ¡°How will Uncle Reginald know?¡±


    Harvey was even more baffled.


    Terrence didn¡¯t exin further. He came here to test things out. Although he hadn¡¯t met this Uncle Reginald yet, Meredith¡¯s descriptions raised suspicions.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    What made him suspicious was Reginald¡¯s apprentice Damien. Damien wore a silver bracelet on his wrist; even though Terrence hadn¡¯t seen it himself, Meredith¡¯s description and various coincidences suggested Damien was problematic.


    The first time someone silenced Ethan Channing, they also had a silver bracelet on their wrist that reflected car lights clearly.


    As Damien¡¯s master, Reginald must also be involved.


    Terrence shared Meredith¡¯s suspicion that Reginald wouldn¡¯t return without reason.


    Just as Terrence suspected, shortly after he left the vi entrance, Reginald received word of their visit.

 Chapter 555: Every Generation Has Its Reasons for Hatred

    Around Reginald¡¯s house, both inside and out, there were people hidden in the shadows. Terrence had been spotted within seconds of his arrival. The information was quickly ryed to Reginald, who was ying with Little Lucky at the time. Little Lucky reached for his phone, her tiny hands knocking it out of his grasp. Reginald¡¯s eyes darkened, and he looked at Little Lucky with a hint of fierceness. Sensing his emotion, Little Lucky burst into tears. It was the first time she had cried in front of Reginald.


    Her crying made Reginald¡¯s expression even more severe. Grandma Sterling walked in and asked, ¡°Why is Rowan crying? Is she hungry?¡± Her voice brought Reginald back to his usual loving demeanor. Smiling, he said, ¡°Mom, Rowan might be hungry.¡± Grandma Sterling took a closer look and called for the nanny to take Little Lucky away.


    ¡°Reginald,e with me,¡± Grandma Sterling said as she walked out. They went to an attic on the top floor, filled with old items. The attic hadn¡¯t been opened for many years, and a thickyer of dust had umted inside. Grandma Sterling opened the door, and dust flew everywhere. She coughed and walked in, taking a box from a cab. ¡°Reginald, open it.¡±


    The box was so old that it barely stayed closed. Reginald easily opened it to find an old-fashioned hand-knitted wool hat, a copper coin, and a stack of yellowed letters. ¡°Mom, what are these?¡± he asked.


    ¡°These belonged to your parents,¡± Grandma Sterling replied. ¡°I should have given them to you thirty years ago, but you never came back after you left home. This copper coin was given to me by your mother to pass on to you. The hat was hand-knitted by her for you. These letters are evidence of your father¡¯s correspondence with certain people back then.¡±


    Reginald grabbed the letters and nced through them. Just as Grandma Sterling had said before, his biological father was a criminal. The letters were irrefutable proof of this.


    ¡°You asked me years ago if I reported your father,¡± Grandma Sterling continued. ¡°I told you then and I tell you now-I didn¡¯t. Your mother was my best friend. Although I hated your father and considered it, I never did it. These letters have been sealed here all this time; I never touched them.¡±


    Reginald¡¯s face showed disbelief. ¡°Impossible.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Reginald,¡± Grandma Sterling said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯vee back this time, but some things need to be rified for you to understand. How you choose to act is up to you.¡± At her age, there was little Grandma Sterling didn¡¯t understand clearly anymore.


    For the sake of future generations, she felt it necessary to have this conversation with Reginald one more time.


    After she left, Reginald read every letter word by word. Calling his father a criminal was an understatement; the letters revealed that his father had helpedmit numerous atrocities during wartime.


    Reginald¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t turn his father back from his path and left heartbroken when everything was exposed.


    Raised by Grandma Sterling, Reginald had aplete childhood without facing rejection or scorn. If people knew he was the son of such a criminal, could he have survived?


    The blood running through his veins was unchangeable. Whether fifty years ago or now, both his father and he had done unforgivable things.


    After reading the letters, Reginald felt neither gratitude towards Grandma Sterling nor shame for being the son of a criminal-only excitement about fulfilling his father¡¯sst wishes and anger towards those who caused his parents¡¯ deaths.

 Chapter 556: Protecting the Daughter

    Reginald put the letters back into the box. These were mementos left by his parents, and he treasured them dearly. After tidying up, Reginald left the house. Since Terrence had already found his hideout, he couldn¡¯t sit still either.


    As he stepped out, he ran into Julian. Reginald said, ¡°Julian, you mentioned your son was injured and hospitalized. I¡¯ve been back for a while but haven¡¯t visited him yet. I¡¯d like to see him.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Julian replied. ¡°I was just nning to go to the hospital. Meredith has been taking care of him alone; it¡¯s been tough on her.¡± Although they had hired a caregiver, Meredith stayed at the hospital at night because she knew Terrence didn¡¯t like others being close to him, especially women. He had be psychologically sensitive due to Joy Chaucer. So, Meredith spent most of her time at the hospital.


    Reginald and Julian went to the hospital together. Terrence had just returned to the hospital, and Harvey had left to avoid exposure. Terrence nned to take a nap but heard footsteps and looked in their direction.


    ¡°Son, it¡¯s me,¡± Julian said with a smile as he walked in. ¡°Meredith isn¡¯t here.¡±


    ¡°Meredith went to thepany,¡± Terrence replied, hearing two sets of footsteps. ¡°Dad, who did youe with?¡±


    ¡°Son, your ears are sharp,¡± Julianughed. ¡°Your Uncle Reginald came with me. He heard you were injured and hospitalized and came specifically to see you. You were only two years old when Uncle Reginald left home; you probably don¡¯t remember him.¡±


    Hearing that Reginald was there, Terrence felt more certain about his suspicions. He had just visited Reginald¡¯s residence in Auroraville, and now Reginald was here-remarkably fast.


    Terrence greeted calmly, ¡°Uncle Reginald.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been thirty years since west met; you¡¯ve grown so much,¡± Reginald said with a sigh. ¡°What happened to your eyes?¡± He asked knowingly.


    ¡°A car ident,¡± Julian exined. ¡°He¡¯s waiting for surgery.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Reginald said regretfully. ¡°You¡¯re such a talented young man; I heard Mom raised you herself. She must be heartbroken over your injury.¡±


    Julian sighed, ¡°Indeed, Mom can¡¯t eat or sleep well and tears up whenever she mentions Terry. But with modern medicine, Terry¡¯s eyes will surely recover.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, they will,¡± Reginald said as he stepped forward and ced a hand on Terrence¡¯s shoulder in a caring manner. ¡°Take good care of yourself; you¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t worry too much. By the way, Rowan is adorable; she looks just like you when you were little.¡±


    Hearing this, a cold glint shed in Terrence¡¯s eyes. He understood that Reginald was threatening him using his daughter.


    Terrence clenched his fist secretly but then slowly rxed it, smiling slightly, ¡°Uncle Reginald, I¡¯ve often heard my dad mention you over the years. It¡¯s been thirty years; you¡¯re finally back. Have you visited Uncle Mason in prison? Before he went in, he mentioned you to me.¡±


    Terrence was also using Mason Sterling to warn Reginald that anyone who dared harm the Sterling family would be dealt with just like Mason.


    Julian didn¡¯t understand their underlying messages and was curious why they suddenly brought up Mason Sterling.


    Reginald patted Terrence¡¯s shoulder lightly and smiled, ¡°I haven¡¯t had a chance to visit him yet. Take good care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Uncle Reginald,¡± Terrence said smoothly. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to recover my sight soon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Reginald replied casually.


    After spending a short time in the ward, Reginald left. From their brief conversation, Reginald deduced that Terrence was suspicious of his identity.


    He thought Terrence was a promising young man but born into the wrong family.


    When Meredith returned from work at thepany, Reginald had already left. Seeing gifts on the table, she asked Terrence, ¡°Who visited today?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Reginald,¡± Terrence replied. ¡°Meredith, I miss our daughter. Could you bring her here?¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Meredith hesitated as it was getting dark and suggested, ¡°How about I bring her tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Call Mom and ask her to bring her over,¡± Terrence said gently. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen our daughter for too long; I want to hold her.¡±


    Without thinking much about it, Meredith smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call Mom.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.

 Chapter 557: Misfortunes Never Come Singly

    Terrence did not voice his suspicions and worries; he didn¡¯t want Meredith to be on edge as well. Meredith called Ste, and it took almost an hour for her to bring Little Lucky over. Just outside the hospital room, Terrence heard his daughter¡¯s voice and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He slightly turned his body, ready to hold his daughter.


    ¡°Good girl, go to your dad,¡± Ste said, understanding her son¡¯s thoughts. She ced Little Lucky in Terrence¡¯s hands and cautioned, ¡°Son, be careful.¡±


    Since Terrence couldn¡¯t see, he was extra cautious and attentive while holding his daughter. He used his hands to gently feel her face, little hands, and tiny feet. Holding his soft and sweet daughter gave him a sense of peace.


    Seeing their daughter lying quietly in Terrence¡¯s arms, Meredith felt an indescribable emotion. The scene was so heartwarming yet filled with regret because Terrence couldn¡¯t see their daughter¡¯s appearance.


    Standing beside them, Meredith described, ¡°Rowan has gained some weight; her chubby cheeks are round and cute, and her little hands are adorable. Her eyes are bright; she hasn¡¯t grown any teeth yet, and her hair has grown a bit¡­¡±


    Since he couldn¡¯t see, she described it for him.


    Little Lucky seemed to know that her father was injured andy quietly in Terrence¡¯s arms. Her chubby hand reached out to touch Terrence¡¯s face. Her big eyes looked at him; the scene was both warm and healing.


    Little Lucky¡¯s eyes were full of love for her dad.


    Terrence held his daughter¡¯s hand and kissed it gently before telling Meredith, ¡°Go handle the discharge procedures. I want to go home ande back when it¡¯s time for the surgery.¡±


    He felt at ease only when he was constantly by his daughter¡¯s side.


    The hospital had too many germs; their daughter was too young with weak immunity. Naturally, Terrence wouldn¡¯t keep her at the hospital.


    Hearing this, Ste said, ¡°Son, it¡¯s better if you stay in the hospital where there are doctors¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle the discharge procedures,¡± Meredith interrupted without asking for reasons. As long as Terrence wanted it, she agreed. She told Ste, ¡°Mom, he wants to go home; let¡¯s discharge him. Nowhere is better than home.¡±


    Terrence needed rest and preparation for surgery. Staying in the hospital every day was indeed stifling, so Meredith fully agreed.


    With both of them in agreement, Ste had nothing more to say.


    Unconsciously, Meredith¡¯s words carried significant weight in this family. Ste not only didn¡¯t object but sometimes would instinctively seek Meredith¡¯s opinion when things happened.


    Meredithpleted the discharge procedures for Terrence, and the family went home together.


    They didn¡¯t return to Ravenwood; Terrence wouldn¡¯t give Reginald another chance to get close to Little Lucky.


    He would do everything in his power to protect his daughter.


    Terrence also hired four new bodyguards responsible for Little Lucky¡¯s safety.


    Seeing how nervous Terrence was about their daughter, Meredith sensed something was wrong. At night, after their daughter fell asleep, shey beside Terrence and asked, ¡°Are you hiding something from me? First discharging from the hospital and then hiring bodyguards.¡±


    ¡°Extra protection is always good,¡± Terrence said as he held Meredith¡¯s waist and kissed her cheek. ¡°Sleep now; don¡¯t overthink.¡±


    Apart from being unable to see, he seemed no different from before.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Meredith nestled in his arms with a sense of peace.


    During Terrence¡¯s recovery period, Meredith managed both thepany and household affairs efficiently; she paid less attention to the restaurant.


    One day,


    Meredith had just finished feeding their daughter when she received a call from Reese informing her that there had been food poisoning at the restaurant. Over a dozen people were affected and sent to the hospital in serious condition.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Receiving this call left Meredith stunned; it truly felt like misfortunes never came singly.


    However, Meredith didn¡¯t need to handle this personally. Since Reese couldn¡¯t manage alone, she sent Linda to deal with it at the restaurant.


    They needed to trace the source of the poisoning and handlepensation and appeasement matters; the restaurant would have to temporarily close down.


    Fortunately, police investigations revealed that a rival restaurant across the street had been jealous of their business sess. They bribed an employee responsible for purchasing ingredients to rece quality ingredients with substandard ones using gutter oil, causing customers¡¯ diarrhea and food poisoning.


    Suchpetition tactics were despicable.


    Meredith had no time for such pettypetition because Joy Chaucer was still causing trouble even after being imprisoned. Ferris refused to give up on Joy Chaucer and kept trying to find ways to bail him out.


    Ferris hit a dead end and turned to Meredith for help.

 Chapter 558: Spending All Wealth to Save Joy Chaucer

    That day, Meredith had just left Sterling Corporation when Ferris blocked her way. Ferris, wearing sses and looking quite refined, said, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, could I have a word with you?¡±


    Meredith immediately refused, ¡°No. If this is about Joy Chaucer, tell her to stay put and not bother me. If she pushes me too far, I can¡¯t guarantee what I¡¯ll do.¡±


    They had only detained Joy Chaucer, which was too lenient. Fiona¡¯s life, her mother¡¯s life, Justin¡¯s, Ruby¡¯s¡­ all these livesbined couldn¡¯t be repaid by one life of Joy Chaucer.


    With her assistant and bodyguards in tow, Meredith faced Ferris who dared not be too forceful. Thinking of the pregnant Joy Chaucer, he softened his tone again.


    ¡°Mrs. Sterling, Joy was momentarily out of her mind. She was drugged by a doctor that day, which led to her actions. Besides, she saved Terrence and never confined him. Terrence was injured and couldn¡¯t move easily; it wasn¡¯t confinement.¡±


    Meredithughed in anger, ¡°No wonder you came out with Chloe. To say something like that-immobility? So now Joy Chaucer is my husband¡¯s savior? Ferris, what are you after? You¡¯ve emptied Joy Chaucer¡¯s family fortune and now you¡¯re trying to bail her out? Isn¡¯t that contradictory? For the child in Joy Chaucer¡¯s belly? Are you so sure it¡¯s yours?¡±


    Meredith said this deliberately to provoke Ferris. She didn¡¯t want to be harassed by him anymore and hoped he would give up on bailing Joy Chaucer out.


    But Ferris turned out to be twisted and stubborn.


    Pushing up his sses, Ferris said, ¡°I love her. And I am sure the child she¡¯s carrying is mine. I¡¯m an orphan, Mrs. Sterling. I long for a family. If you agree to let her go, I am willing to offer all my assets in exchange for Joy¡¯s freedom. I¡¯ll take her away from Auroraville and we won¡¯t return! I promise she won¡¯t disturb your lives again.¡±


    This genuinely surprised Meredith.


    She scrutinized Ferris closely, ¡°I never thought Joy Chaucer could have a man so devoted to her. But you¡¯ll be disappointed; I won¡¯t let Joy Chaucer go.¡±


    With that, Meredith walked past Ferris with her assistant and bodyguards, disappearing from sight.


    Ferris stood there clenching his fists tightly, his eyes filled with hatred as he stared in the direction Meredith had left.


    Despite lowering himself and offering all his assets, Meredith still wouldn¡¯t let Joy Chaucer go.


    Rejected and frustrated, Ferris went to CC Club to drink.


    After Ethan Channing¡¯s death, the club had changed owners but remained a property of Celestial Alliance. The club was originally used for information gathering and hunting grounds for Celestial Alliance.


    Ferris drank at a booth until nearly finishing a bottle when a beautiful woman approached him. ¡°Hey handsome, got something on your mind?¡±


    Ferris was irritated; he knew the tricks of women in nightclubs well and said disdainfully, ¡°Go away.¡±


    The woman didn¡¯t leave but instead enthusiastically sat next to him, cing a hand on his shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s troubling you? Maybe I can help.¡±


    Drunk and less restrained, Ferris blurted out, ¡°Can you help me get my friend out of prison? Can you break into jail?¡±


    The womanughed, ¡°Handsome, who got locked up? I might not be able to help directly but I know someone who can.¡±


    Ferris clung to this lifeline desperately and asked impulsively, ¡°Who can help?¡±


    The woman smiled and ced a business card in Ferris¡¯s suit pocket. ¡°Contact the person on this card; if you can pay enough money, any wish cane true.¡±


    With that, she stood up and blew Ferris a kiss before leaving.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Ferris took out the business card from his pocket; it had Celestial Alliance¡¯s contact information-a string of email addresses.


    Back home, Ferris actually sent an email to that address promising that if they could rescue Joy Chaucer from prison, he would offer all his wealth.

 Chapter 559: Evidence of Murder Found

    Since the Celestial Alliance had chosen Ferris as a client, they had naturally investigated his background thoroughly. Ferris himself had no money, but he had previously transferred all of Chloe¡¯s assets, includingpanies and properties, to his name. Now worth billions, he was certainly a wealthy man. Ferris had originally made these transfers to control Joy Chaucer and make her obedient, but her detentionpletely thwarted his ns. He wasn¡¯t particrly ambitious about money; what he craved was the thrill of conquering Joy Chaucer.


    Joy Chaucer was now pregnant with his child, which struck a tender chord in him as an orphan. Sitting in front of hisputer, Ferris sent out a message and quickly received a reply: ¡°One billion dors,plete the task within three days.¡± Seeing the figure, Ferris was astonished-it demanded his entire fortune without a penny less. Worried about being scammed, he didn¡¯t agree immediately and replied: ¡°How can I be sure you can do it? I¡¯ll pay a deposit first and the bnce uponpletion.¡± The other party responded promptly: ¡°Deal.¡±


    Following the provided ount details, Ferris transferred the money. Even afterpleting the transaction, it felt like a dream to him. This involved breaking Joy Chaucer out of police custody-a crime. Could these people really aplish it? Holding onto a glimmer of hope, Ferris knew he couldn¡¯t rescue Joy Chaucer himself and had to rely on others.


    Detention Center


    This was Joy Chaucer¡¯s second time being brought in, both times by Meredith. From initial anger to eventual despair, Joy Chaucer sat in a corner, fully aware that she wouldn¡¯t get out this time. She longed to escape, wondering why the useless Ferris hadn¡¯te to bail her out yet. Had Ferris given up on her? No, she was carrying his child; he wouldn¡¯t abandon her.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Joy Chaucer¡¯s mental state was deteriorating. She couldn¡¯t sleep well; whenever she was about to fall asleep, an officer would shine a bright light in her eyes to keep her awake. She fainted once from exhaustion but remained resolute, refusing to confess anything about Ruby, Fiona, or Justin.


    Exhausted and haggard after several days in detention, Joy Chaucer sat through nights and days without rest. However, justice has its way of catching up. Liam Michaelson found evidence of Joy Chaucer running over Ruby while sorting through Ethan Channing¡¯s belongings.


    ted with the discovery, Liam Michaelson summoned Joy Chaucer for another interrogation. In the interrogation room, under the harsh light with bloodshot eyes, Joy Chaucer defiantly said: ¡°Liam Michaelson, are you trying to force a confession? I didn¡¯t do it; don¡¯t think you can frame me. You¡¯re all Meredith¡¯sckeys.¡±


    Still arrogant and dismissive, she looked at Liam Michaelson with disdain. ¡°Joy Chaucer, take a look at these,¡± Liam Michaelson said as he threw a stack of photos in front of her.


    The photos showed Joy Chaucer running over Ruby repeatedly with her car. Ethan Channing had sent some photos without showing Joy Chaucer¡¯s face to Terrence but also took ones that clearly showed her face. In the images, Joy Chaucer appeared brazenly ruthless as she drove back and forth over Ruby even after she had stopped breathing.


    As an experienced officer who had seen countless horrific cases, Liam Michaelson was still shocked by the brutality depicted in the photos. What kind of deep-seated hatred could drive someone to such extremes?


    Seeing the photos made Joy Chaucer turn pale; she almost lost herposure and eximed emotionally: ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me! These photos are doctored; you¡¯re trying to frame me!¡±


    ¡°Joy Chaucer,¡± Liam Michaelson said angrily, ¡°you¡¯re still trying to deny it? Ruby was just in her twenties-a young life snuffed out by you. Don¡¯t you feel any remorse?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it; I was at CC Club that day,¡± Joy Chaucer insisted stubbornly.


    ¡°Joy Chaucer,¡± Liam Michaelson said sternly, ¡°look closely at the photos-they have timestamps on them.¡± He added gravely: ¡°These pieces of evidence will stand up in court; they are irrefutable proof of your crime.¡±

 Chapter 560: International Fugitive

    Liam Michaelson raised his voice, causing Joy Chaucer to shudder in fear, her heart trembling along with her body. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, you can¡¯t do anything to me, thew protects pregnant women,¡± Joy Chaucer dered, adept at finding legal loopholes. ¡°The child inside me is innocent, you can¡¯t hold me responsible for my crimes.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Liam Michaelson sneered, enlightening Joy, ¡°Being pregnant is not a get-out-of-jail-free card. Once the child is born, you will face the full force of thew, Joy Chaucer. No one is above it.¡±


    Frightened, Joy Chaucer¡¯s hands, though handcuffed, desperately reached for Liam. ¡°Officer Michaelson, I admit my mistake, I was coerced! It was Ethan Channing who wanted to harm Ruby, not me,¡± she blurted out, attempting to shift the me. ¡°Just let me go, and I¡¯ll do whatever you say from now on.¡±


    As she spoke, Joy Chaucer began to undress. Disgusted, Liam quickly intervened, ¡°Put your clothes back on, there are cameras watching, Joy Chaucer. Don¡¯t try any tricks.¡±


    Despite her upper garment being removed, she loudly eximed, ¡°Rape! Liam Michaelson is raping me!¡± Liam was left speechless, and other officers who heard themotion came in. A female officer quickly helped Joy get dressed. Without the surveince footage, Liam knew he would have a hard time proving his innocence.


    For the time being, Joy Chauder was taken away, and Liam returned to his office, seething with anger. His colleague Veridian remarked, ¡°Why get angry at such people? You¡¯re not new to policing; you¡¯ve seen all sorts of rascals.¡±


    Liam sighed deeply. ¡°Despite being a wealthy heiress, Joy Chaucer is utterly shameless. Thank goodness for the surveince, or I¡¯d be in deep trouble, just like Terrence once was.¡±


    After taking a sip of tea to calm his nerves, Veridian noted, ¡°At least we have the evidence. That settles Ruby¡¯s case, and there are plenty more charges against Joy Chaucer to keep us busy.¡±


    ¡°How are things on your end?¡± Liam asked. ¡°The person who targeted Ethan Channing that night, are they connected to the assassination attempt on Terrence?¡±


    Both seasoned detectives, they had a sharp insight into criminal investigations. ¡°The first and second shots that night were by different shooters,¡± Veridian reported, having investigated the sniper¡¯s position across from the hospital. ¡°The first shot was never meant to kill Ethan Channing, simr to Terrence¡¯s encounter where the first shot hit his car tire.¡±


    Liam pondered for a moment, ¡°You mean, within this group, one person didn¡¯t want to kill them but the second shooter did. What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°We need to catch the culprit to find out,¡± Veridian replied. ¡°I consulted with Captain Kendall yesterday. They¡¯ve been tracking a major case rted to these incidents. They¡¯ve traced it to assassins from the Celestial Alliance, and Ethan Channing was likely one of them.¡±


    The police were slowly unraveling the truth. ¡°Celestial Alliance assassins are elusive. This organization has been around for many years, abducting children every five years to turn them into killers. I remember Captain Kendall mentioning his sister disappeared twenty years ago. He found some clues recently; she was probably taken by them too,¡± Liam recounted.


    ¡°Yes, so Captain Kendall has been on the trail of the Celestial Alliance,¡± Veridian added. ¡°After Ethan Channing¡¯s death, their assassins have gone quiet. These people operate globally and are skilled at disguise, making them hard to capture.¡±


    ¡°How did the Sterling family offend the Celestial Alliance?¡± Liam wondered aloud. ¡°I need to visit Terrence, remind him to increase security to ensure his safety.¡±

 Chapter 561: Surgery

    Liam Michaelson personally went to Ravenwood to discuss Joy Chaucer¡¯s situation and the possibility that the Celestial Alliance had targeted Terrence. Terrence had more leads than the police, but some things needed to be investigated by them directly. He could only guide them without revealing too much.


    ¡°Celestial Alliance¡¯s assassins?¡± Terrence asked. ¡°Who is the founder of this organization?¡±


    ¡°Age unknown, appearance unknown, gender uncertain. On the streets, they are called Mr. Hawthorne. This person is elusive,¡± Liam Michaelson exined. ¡°The Celestial Alliance hasmitted numerous major crimes, and the authorities are already watching them.¡±


    However, there were too many assassins in the Celestial Alliance. Without uprooting it from its source, there would always be another Celestial Alliance.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard some news about this Celestial Alliance before. Based on its founding time, it should be over twenty years old. The assassins trained within it are groomed from a young age. Calcting the time, even if someone founded it in their twenties, after more than twenty years, they would be almost fifty now.¡±


    Liam Michaelson was quick to extract useful information: ¡°So the founder is at least fifty years old, but this doesn¡¯t rule out the possibility that someone else took over midway.¡±


    Terrence remained silent.


    Was he really expected to name names?


    Terrence was only guessing and guiding Liam Michaelson to investigate in this direction. He couldn¡¯t directly say that Reginald might be the founder of the Celestial Alliance, as that would involve the Sterling family.


    Terrence outwardly agreed: ¡°That¡¯s possible, but not very likely. I suddenly remembered that the first shot hit the tire back then. This assassin has a soft heart; they had a clear chance for a fatal shot. If you find this assassin, it might be very helpful.¡±


    Terrence suspected who fired the first shot that night-Selene.


    Only then did everything connect perfectly.


    The one who silenced Ethan Channing for the first time was likely Selene as well.


    Terrence learned from Meredith that Selene had visited her before and warned her not to look for the Celestial Alliance.


    Selene knew some things but couldn¡¯t speak due to differing stances.


    Now that Selene was missing, she might have been dealt with internally by the Celestial Alliance, which was why Terrence asked Liam Michaelson to investigate.


    If they were timely enough, they might save Selene¡¯s life.


    Liam Michaelson was somewhat excited; this was a lead: ¡°Mr. Sterling, did you see what the assassin looked like? Any clue would help-gender, height?¡±


    Terrence pretended to ponder for a moment before speaking seriously: ¡°It seemed like a woman. I saw her in the rearview mirror; she had a good figure and looked quite young, around twenty years old. When Ethan Channing was first silenced and failed, you might find surveince footage nearby that captured her face.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, your information is very useful. Why didn¡¯t you mention this before?¡±


    Terrence replied earnestly: ¡°You never asked. I was injured and my memory was hazy; I forgot about it.¡±


    Liam Michaelson believed him.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, please stay safe. We will increase police presence to ensure your safety until the case is solved.¡±


    Terrence nodded: ¡°Thank you for your efforts.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s our duty,¡± Liam Michaelson said. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your rest any longer.¡±


    ¡°Officer Michaelson, take care,¡± Terrence said politely without getting up to see him off.


    ¡°No need,¡± Liam Michaelson replied quickly.


    After Liam Michaelson left, Terrence remained seated on the sofa. Expecting the police to trace everything back to Reginald wasn¡¯t going to be easy.


    The Celestial Alliance had existed for so many years without even capturing its assassins, let alone Reginald.


    Terrence was eager to cure his eyes, and that evening, news came from the hospital that a suitable cornea had been found. The surgery was scheduled for two dayster.


    This news excited Meredith and all members of the Sterling family who hoped for a sessful operation.


    On the surface, Terrence appeared calm and indifferent, but inside he was nervous and anxious. This surgery had to seed; otherwise, his chances of regaining vision would be even lower.


    In these two days, he also reduced his outings to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    On the day of the surgery,


    Before it began, Terrence met with his attending physician alone.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Dr. Simpson, what are the chances of sess?¡±


    Dr. Simpson conservatively replied: ¡°Thirty percent.¡±

 Chapter 562: Failed

    The probability was too low. Terrence clenched his hand slightly and said, ¡°Thank you, Dr. Simpson.¡± As a doctor, Dr. Simpson naturally understood the patient¡¯s concerns andforted him, ¡°Mr. Sterling, we will do our utmost, please rest assured.¡± Terrence replied in a deep voice, ¡°Dr. Simpson, I have an unusual request.¡± Dr. Simpson responded, ¡°Mr. Sterling, go ahead.¡±


    Meredith was outside the ward, feeling very anxious. She prayed that the surgery would be sessful because if it failed, it would further damage Terrence¡¯s confidence. Even though he didn¡¯t say it out loud, Meredith knew he was desperate to regain his sight. Julian and Ste were also present today, and Harvey hade as well since he knew the surgery would take ce in the afternoon.


    After a while, Dr. Simpson came out of the ward and said, ¡°The surgery will begin in ten minutes; the patient can now be taken to the operating room.¡± ¡°Okay, Dr. Simpson,¡± Meredith responded and walked into the ward. Apanied by medical staff, Terrence came out in a wheelchair. ¡°Terrence,¡± Meredith said as she walked over to push the wheelchair, causing the medical staff to step aside automatically.


    Terrence gently patted Meredith¡¯s hand and smiled warmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± At this moment, he wasforting her instead. Meredith hugged him from behind and kissed his cheek, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Terrence smiled, ¡°With that kiss, everything will go smoothly.¡± Meredith smiled back and pushed him out.


    Julian and Ste also cheered him on. Harvey added, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry; it will be a sess.¡± Grandma Sterling couldn¡¯te due to her health but had called earlier to confirm the time of the surgery.


    Terrence was taken into the operating room for a surgery that wouldst at least three hours. Meredith suggested to Ste, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you and Dad go home first?¡± ¡°No need, no need; I¡¯ll stay here,¡± Ste insisted. ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease.¡± Even though today¡¯s surgery wouldn¡¯t determine if Terrence¡¯s eyesight could be restored immediately-they would have to wait until the bandages were removed-Meredith didn¡¯t push further.


    They waited from dawn until dusk when it was almost dark outside. Azure arrived and asked, ¡°Meredith, is the surgery over?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been more than three hours; it should be soon,¡± Meredith replied anxiously as the surgery was taking longer than expected. As long as Terrence hadn¡¯te out yet, her heart remained in suspense.


    Azure noticed their tense expressions and didn¡¯t ask more questions but waited quietly by their side. Around seven in the evening when it waspletely dark outside, the door of the operating room finally opened and Dr. Simpson emerged.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Meredith rushed forward eagerly, ¡°Dr. Simpson, how is he?¡± Everyone looked at him expectantly for an answer.


    Dr. Simpson said, ¡°The surgery did not achieve the expected results; now we can only wait until the bandages are removed to see if there is any improvement.¡± His words felt like a heavy blow to everyone present; the atmosphere turned somber instantly.


    They had been informed before the surgery that there was only a thirty percent chance of sess. Although this oue was somewhat anticipated given those odds-everyone had still hoped for that thirty percent chance-they couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed.


    Meredith was the first to regainposure: ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Dr. Simpson.¡± Ste and Julian both looked distressed; Ste¡¯s eyes were red as she turned away to wipe her tears: ¡°Our son is only in his thirties; how can he live as a blind man?¡± Julian felt equally upset but tried tofort his wife: ¡°It¡¯s not over yet; don¡¯t worry-miracles can happen.¡±


    Listening to their conversation made it hard for Meredith to offer any constion herself; she neededfort too. Azure stood beside her silently holding her hand in support.


    Terrence had always been a golden boy; if he became blind in future-it would be such a pity for anyone who knew him.


    Meredith shook her head at Azure while forcing a smile indicating she was fine.


    Harvey said determinedly: ¡°If this surgery fails-I¡¯ll find the best doctors worldwide! I refuse to believe money can¡¯t fix his eyes.¡±


    Meredith suggested: ¡°Harvey-please take my parents home-Terrence won¡¯t wake up anytime soon due to anesthesia-and everyone has been waiting here so long-they must be exhausted.¡±


    ¡°Alright-leave it to me,¡± Harvey agreed before telling Ste and Julian: ¡°You should head home first.¡±


    Though they felt heartbroken staying wouldn¡¯t help much either so they reluctantly left.


    Back home Reginald returned from outside asking: ¡°Julian-how did your son¡¯s surgery go? I couldn¡¯t make it due to some business.¡±


    Julian replied dejectedly: ¡°Not much hope.¡±

 Chapter 563: Setting Up Reginald

    Julian sighed again, ¡°I think this Dr. Simpson is a fraud. He¡¯s ipetent. We need to find another doctor.¡±


    Julian and Ste both looked exhausted, their expressions revealing their true feelings. Reginald tried tofort them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If this attempt failed, we¡¯ll find another doctor. Mom doesn¡¯t know yet, does she?¡±


    ¡°Not yet,¡± Julian sighed again, ¡°Grandma Sterling is worried about Terry. If we tell her the surgery failed, it would break her heart. Let¡¯s keep it from her for now.¡±


    Reginald had no intention of sparing Grandma Sterling any pain. In his eyes, the Sterling family¡¯s current sess was built on the sacrifices of his own parents, orchestrated by Grandma Sterling.


    Making the Sterling family suffer and fall apart was his ultimate goal.


    With Terrence now blind in one eye, the next target was Grandma Sterling¡¯s favorite son, Julian. Reginald wanted Grandma Sterling to watch the Sterling family slowly wither away; that would be the most satisfying revenge.


    Ste, drained and weary, said, ¡°I¡¯m going to rest in my room.¡±


    Julian replied, ¡°Alright, you go rest. It¡¯s been a tiring day.¡±


    As Ste went upstairs, Julian sat on the living room sofa and asked Reginald, ¡°Where did you go today?¡±


    Reginald replied, ¡°I was busy with some business matters. Julian, you look tired too; you should rest.¡±


    Julian, feeling downcast, suddenly remembered something and perked up. ¡°Oh no! I almost forgot! Reginald, I arranged a meeting for you with Aubrey! She¡¯s thirty-seven and has never been married because she was too focused on her career.¡±


    ¡°Julian, I don¡¯t need-¡± Reginald began to protest, but Julian¡¯s phone rang. It was Aubrey.


    ¡°Julian Sterling! It¡¯s almost eight o¡¯clock. Why aren¡¯t you here yet? We agreed on seven-thirty,¡± Aubrey said.


    ¡°We¡¯re on our way; there was some traffic,¡± Julian quickly made an excuse.


    He hung up and immediately dragged Reginald out the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go; Aubrey is already there.¡±


    Reginald found himself being pulled along by Julian to a blind date.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The founder of Celestial Alliance was being dragged to a blind date by Julian.


    At the restaurant, Julian waved at a curly-haired woman by the window. ¡°Aubrey, we¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Reginald, hurry up,¡± Julian urged enthusiastically.


    Reginald moved slowly and reluctantly as Julian pulled him over to Aubrey. ¡°This is my brother Reginald. He¡¯s fifty-two.¡±


    Reginald had a refined appearance in his coat, with a string of prayer beads in hand. He didn¡¯t look that old.


    Aubrey was immediately attracted to his looks but hesitated when she considered his age.


    ¡°Please sit,¡± Aubrey said politely before asking, ¡°So Reginald, what do you do for work? Julian Sterling never mentioned having a brother.¡±


    Julian wouldn¡¯t reveal that Reginald had run away from home; that would leave a bad impression.


    ¡°He¡¯s been busy with business abroad and rarelyes back,¡± Julian exined as he pulled Reginald into a seat. ¡°Reginald, tell her about your business and ie.¡±


    Reginald nced at Aubrey and said, ¡°I¡¯m in the wine business abroad. Business hasn¡¯t been good these past few years; I¡¯ve incurred losses.¡±


    Hearing this, Aubrey¡¯s interest waned slightly-an older man without stable ie wasn¡¯t appealing.


    Sensing trouble, Julian signaled to Reginald under the table to speak more positively.


    Aubrey asked again, ¡°Have you ever had a girlfriend or been married?¡±


    Julian was about to answer when Reginald said, ¡°No. Too busy to find someone and not interested either.¡±


    Julian was speechless.


    Aubrey looked displeased and turned to Julian. ¡°Julian, are you sure there¡¯s nothing wrong with your brother? At his age without any experience with women-could he have issues?¡±


    Aubrey spoke bluntly at nearly forty years old; she wasn¡¯t some delicate young girl. At her age, finding a partner meant considering all aspects carefully.


    Julian was about to assure her there were no issues but then realized there might actually be a problem with his brother. He turned and quietly asked Reginald, ¡°Reginald, do you have any issues in that area?¡±

 Chapter 564: A Dream of Being a Sister-in-Law

    These blunt words stirred a murderous intent in Reginald. What man could tolerate such doubts? Before Reginald could respond, Julian vouched for him, ¡°Of course he can. Don¡¯t worry. My brother is a good man. If you marry him, you won¡¯t suffer any grievances.¡±


    Julian was deeply concerned about Reginald¡¯s lifelong happiness. To ensure Reginald¡¯s marriage went smoothly, Julian pulled Aubrey aside to talk, praising Reginald in every way.


    Aubrey remarked, ¡°Julian, your brother is a bit old and too taciturn.¡±


    ¡°Older men know how to cherish people,¡± Julian argued skillfully. ¡°He¡¯s just honest. His honesty is good; he¡¯s steady and reliable. Think about it, you¡¯re marrying into the Sterling family. We¡¯ll all be one family. My brother has never been married, and our family is anxious about it. I introduced you because I see you as sincere and straightforward, a good match. If you don¡¯t like him, I could introduce someone else.¡±


    ¡°No, let me consider it and get to know him better,¡± Aubrey said, eyeing the status of marrying into the Sterling family-a dream for many.


    Aubrey was drawn by this prospect.


    ¡°Actually, apart from being a bit taciturn, your brother isn¡¯t bad.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Exactly, get to know him better. I won¡¯t disturb your date then,¡± Julian said, knowing when to give them space.


    Julian quietly left, leaving Reginald behind.


    Aubrey returned to her seat. ¡°Eat before it gets cold.¡±


    Reginald realized Julian wasn¡¯ting back and knew he had left.


    Reginald had no interest in the blind date or the woman before him. He said, ¡°I¡¯m full. I have something to do; I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Leave? That meant he didn¡¯t like Aubrey.


    Aubrey was immediately displeased. ¡°Mr. Reginald Sterling, you¡¯re over fifty. I¡¯m more than ten years younger than you, and you think I¡¯m not good enough? Many people are pursuing me.¡±


    Hearing the name ¡°Sterling,¡± a deep-seated hatred shed in Reginald¡¯s eyes as he corrected her, ¡°My name is Reginald Hawthorne.¡±


    ¡°Hawthorne?¡± Aubrey was puzzled. ¡°You¡¯re not called Reginald Sterling?¡±


    If he wasn¡¯t from the Sterling family, she wouldn¡¯t be interested.


    Reginald said, ¡°I never said I was.¡±


    ¡°Julian Sterling deceived me?¡± Aubrey was instantly unhappy. ¡°You two conspired to deceive me?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t deceive you. Sorry, I have something to do.¡± Reginald called the waiter for the bill and left directly.


    Aubrey snapped out of it, furious. She called Julian while walking out to chase Reginald. ¡°Julian, is he really your brother? He said his name is Reginald Hawthorne. Isn¡¯t this a scam?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. That¡¯s just a name he gave himself for business reasons¡­¡± Julian continued to bluff.


    Aubrey had already chased Reginald to the parking lot. Reginald was on the phone and didn¡¯t notice Aubrey behind him.


    After hanging up with Julian, Aubrey was about to confront Reginald when she saw a young man approaching him with a gun in his hand.


    A gun?


    Aubrey was terrified and hid behind a nearby car.


    Damien put away the gun and opened the car door. ¡°Master.¡±


    Reginald got into the car with Damien following.


    Only after Reginald¡¯s car left did Aubrey dare toe out.


    Aubrey muttered to herself, ¡°What on earth does he do? Carrying a gun¡­ that¡¯s terrifying. Could he be a mafia boss? Wouldn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s both rich and powerful?¡±


    Having watched too many soap operas, Aubrey couldn¡¯t help but fantasize despite her fear. She felt that this Reginald wasn¡¯t simple at all. He imed to be in the wine business-maybe that was fake.


    If she could win over this fifty-something-year-old bachelor, wouldn¡¯t she be the queen of the underworld? How majestic it would be to have subordinates calling her!


    With this thought, Aubrey called Julian again to ask for Reginald¡¯s contact information.


    Meanwhile¡­


    At the hospital¡­


    After the anesthesia wore off, Terrence woke up.


    Meredith quickly helped him sit up slightly and poured some water for him. ¡°Drink some water to soothe your throat.¡±


    She took meticulous care of him.


    Terrence took a moment to gather himself and asked, ¡°What did Dr. Simpson say?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll know after removing the bandages. Just rest well and don¡¯t think about anything else,¡± Meredith avoided telling the truth.


    Terrence actually understood everything clearly in his heart.


    Terrence pressed his lips together slightly and said, ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t worry about me. By the way, bring Rowan over tomorrow; otherwise staying here until the bandages are removed will be too boring.¡±


    This was his way of keeping his daughter close so he could feel at ease.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go a day without seeing your daughter,¡± Meredith pretended to be jealous and said teasingly, ¡°Now your daughteres first.¡±

 Chapter 565: Joy Chaucer’s Escape

    Terrence smiled, ¡°You are always my number one.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring Rowan over tomorrow,¡± Meredith nned to keep Terrence from overthinking. Having their daughter around could help ease the stress of a failed surgery. Their adorable daughter could heal anything.


    Terrence¡¯s eyes were ufortable, and he couldn¡¯t sleep. Meredith stayed with him, talking to distract him.


    Meredith only shared good news, keeping restaurant issues and Ferris¡¯ visit to herself. ¡°When you get better and Rowan is a bit older, let¡¯s travel as a family. We¡¯ll see mountains, rivers, the Northern Lights in Norway, the ginkgo leaves¡­¡± Meredith had many things she wanted to do with him.


    People say that the beauty of travel lies not in the scenery but in thepany.


    He gently held her hand, ¡°No need to wait. Once the bandages are off, whether I can see or not, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Meredith looked at him with warmth in her eyes and heart, ¡°I¡¯m so lucky to have married you.¡± Finding a stable husband was crucial for her.


    Terrence chuckled, ¡°Many people envy me for marrying such a capable and beautiful wife. Meredith, do you regret marrying me?¡±


    ¡°Never,¡± Meredith said. ¡°They say couples think of strangling each other or divorcing countless times in a lifetime. But we haven¡¯t even fought once. Terrence, do you think it¡¯s abnormal for couples not to argue? Maybe we should have a fight someday?¡±


    Terrenceughed, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to argue.¡±


    Meredith teased, ¡°You used to retort people all the time and said it was refreshing for me. Was that an attack on my appearance?¡±


    Terrence feigned amnesia, ¡°Did I? I don¡¯t remember that. You must be mistaken.¡±


    Seeing him yfully deny it, Meredithughed, ¡°By the way, my dad returned to France. He¡¯s still preparing our wedding. Once you¡¯re better, the wedding will proceed as nned.¡±


    ¡°You deserve a wedding. My wife must wear a beautiful wedding dress,¡± Terrence said. ¡°I owe you that. Rowan is already so big; it¡¯s time for our wedding.¡±


    He had always remembered this promise. If not for his eye problem, the wedding would have been arranged already.


    As they talked, Meredith fell asleep in his arms.


    Knowing she was tired, Terrence didn¡¯t move and held her in the same position.


    Terrence¡¯s surgery hadn¡¯t failed; he and Dr. Simpson had agreed to tell everyone it did. Whether it truly seeded would be known once the bandages were removed.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Terrence wasn¡¯t deceiving Meredith; fewer people knowing meant better results.


    Sleeping in his arms, Meredith had a good night¡¯s sleep. The next day, she received news from Liam Michaelson.


    The previous night, Joy Chaucer had escaped from prison quietly. The entire surveince system was hacked.


    It was clearly organized and nned.


    The police immediately suspected Celestial Alliance; this was their usual method. And if Celestial Alliance was involved and cared about Joy Chaucer, it had to be Ferris.


    The police immediately focused on Ferris.


    Ferris had only tried his luck but didn¡¯t expect Celestial Alliance to actually get Joy out. However, before he could meet Joy Chaucer, he was taken to the police station for questioning.


    Ferris imed, ¡°I really don¡¯t know anything about Celestial Alliance or Joy¡¯s escape. Did something happen to her? Are you tricking me? Where is Joy?¡±


    Ferris was genuinely confused. The police said Joy Chaucer escaped; where was she?


    He hadn¡¯t seen her.


    Liam Michaelson sternly said, ¡°Ferris, we hope you¡¯ll cooperate with the investigation.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t cooperate; I know nothing,¡± Ferris said. ¡°Check if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

 Chapter 566: Return to Chaucer Manor

    Ferris had never actually contacted anyone from the Celestial Alliance, nor did he know them. He ced orders through an anonymous email ount, which was a one-time-use virtual mailbox. Each employer was different, and once used, the mailbox was discarded. Even payments were made in ways that the police couldn¡¯t trace.


    Liam Michaelson couldn¡¯t do anything about Ferris because, after investigation, it turned out Ferris had no time tomit the crime and there was no evidence linking him to the Celestial Alliance. Unable to extract any useful information, the police had to release Ferris when the time came. Ferris remained a suspect but not a criminal.


    With nothing gained from the interrogation, Liam Michaelson had no choice but to release Ferris and then secretly assigned people to monitor him. If Ferris had any involvement in this matter, they could use him to find Joy Chaucer. After Joy Chaucer¡¯s prison break, the police issued a nationwide alert.


    Upon leaving the police station, Ferris tried to contact the Celestial Alliance but found that the previous email ount no longer existed. He had no idea where Joy Chaucer was; the Celestial Alliance had rescued her without informing him. While pondering this, Ferris noticed a note on his car that read: ¡°Joy Chaucer is at Chaucer Manor.¡±


    The most dangerous ce is the safest ce. The Celestial Alliance had taken Joy Chaucer out and sent her directly back to Chaucer Manor.


    Joy Chaucer woke up in the attic of her home, thinking it was all a dream when she saw her surroundings. She quickly ran to the window and saw that it was indeed the ce she had lived for over ten years. How did she end up here?


    Before she could think further, she heard Mrs. Lawson¡¯s voice downstairs. Mrs. Lawson was responsible for looking after Chaucer Manor and had just returned from shopping with Mrs. Fairchild, a neighbor¡¯s maid.


    The two women had known each other for years and often visited each other for chats when they had free time. Mrs. Fairchild said enviously, ¡°I really envy you. You don¡¯t have to serve anyone, live alone in such a big house, and still get paid every month. Look at those people working outside; they work their whole lives and can¡¯t afford a vi.¡±


    Mrs. Lawson poured water for Mrs. Fairchild and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a housekeeper. Mr. Sterling is injured, and Mrs. Sterling doesn¡¯t have time toe back. I can¡¯t bear to see this house go to waste.¡±


    Meredith would never sell this house even though they couldn¡¯t live in it because the Sterling family owned many properties. If no one lived here, it would fall into disrepair.


    Mrs. Fairchild said, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re enjoying life now. Your youngdy is generous and pays well-does she give you $2, 000 a month?¡±


    Mrs. Lawson replied, ¡°She gives me $2, 500 a month.¡±


    ¡°So much?¡± Mrs. Fairchild was even more envious. ¡°I cook and clean for my employer every day and only get $1, 800 a month. You get so much; how can you spend it all? Mrs. Sterling is much better than that previous woman-Joy Chaucer-who was arrogant and mean-spirited. By the way, I saw on the news that Joy Chaucer escaped from prison; the police are looking for her everywhere.¡±


    Upstairs, Joy Chaucer fumed upon hearing herself being bad-mouthed by a maid but knew that as an escapee, being discovered would be disastrous.


    She swallowed her anger and stayed silent upstairs.


    Mrs. Lawson said, ¡°Joy Chaucer got what she deserved. I believe Mrs. Chaucer was harmed by her; she treated Joy Chaucer like a treasure but got betrayal in return. Fortunately, before Mrs. Chaucer passed away, she found her biological daughter.¡±


    Mrs. Fairchild sighed with regret, ¡°Mrs. Chaucer was indeed kind-hearted; it¡¯s such a pity.¡±


    After chatting for a while longer, Mrs. Fairchild left to prepare dinner.


    Mrs. Lawson also needed to cook and took care of a dog forpany since living alone in such a big house could be lonely.


    After eating dinner herself, Mrs. Lawson went out to walk the dog.


    She rarely went upstairs as she lived on the first floor where there were several rooms-more than enough space for her needs.


    The vi had five floors above ground plus an attic and two basement levels with gardens front and back.


    Hungry herself, Joy Chaucer waited until Mrs. Lawson left before sneaking into the kitchen for food.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    To avoid being discovered, she walked barefoot to minimize noise.


    There were still plenty of leftovers in the fridge from what Mrs. Lawson had cooked earlier in the day.


    Seeing fish fillets, ribs, and fruits in the fridge made Joy Chaucer mutter angrily, ¡°This old woman lives in my house and eats so well.¡±


    In her mind, this house always belonged to her.


    Not daring to eat everything at once, Joy Chaucer took small portions of each item before retreating upstairs again.


    Still wearing prison clothes initially, she changed into some old clothes from her room and hid the prison uniform at the bottom of a box.


    While police searched outside for her whereabouts no one would suspect that Joy Chaucer had returned home to Chaucer Manor.

 Chapter 567: Suspicions Arise, Haunted House

    Joy Chaucer didn¡¯t know what was happening outside. She didn¡¯t dare expose herself, nor did she dare to look for Ferris. After eating, Joy Chaucer stayed in the attic. She didn¡¯t turn on the lights and kept the door locked, feeling safe only this way.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Ferris, knowing that Joy Chaucer was in Chaucer Manor, didn¡¯t immediately look for her. He had just left the police station and was a suspect, surely under police surveince. Ferris went straight home and continued his routine. He believed Joy Chaucer wasn¡¯t foolish enough toe out while being wanted by the police. Hiding in Chaucer Manor was the safest option.


    The police set up a thorough search in Auroraville to capture Joy Chaucer, making it impossible for her to leave the town. Joy Chaucer¡¯s escape worried Meredith immensely. Joy Chaucer was ruthless and insane, a ticking time bomb if left outside.


    Meredith first took Little Lucky to the hospital. Terrence said nothing about Joy Chaucer¡¯s escape, leaving it to the police to handle. In the following days, Meredith spent most of her time at the hospital with Terrence. Little Lucky stayed with them, turning the hospital into their temporary home. They lived in a high-end private ward equipped with everything they needed.


    While the police were hunting for Joy Chaucer, she hid in Chaucer Manor. Initially, Mrs. Lawson didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. But as Joy Chaucer¡¯s appetite grew, there was less leftover food each day. One time, Mrs. Lawson baked some pig trotters and remembered three pieces were left. When she went to eat them that evening, they were gone.


    Mrs. Lawson wondered if she had misremembered: ¡°Did I get it wrong?¡±


    At night, their dog would asionally bark, waking Mrs. Lawson up. She scolded: ¡°Mimi, what¡¯s all this noise about? Go to sleep.¡± Mimi looked upstairs; dogs have keen ears and could hear any movement from above.


    Joy Chaucer got up at night to find food due to hunger, identally disturbing the dog. As her pregnancy progressed and her belly grewrger, her appetite increased significantly. After being scolded, the dog was locked in its cage.


    Upstairs, Joy Chaucer dared not make any noise. She hated the dog intensely; it was such a nuisance and wished it were dead.


    The next day.


    Mrs. Lawson went grocery shopping early in the morning. As soon as she left, Joy Chaucer came downstairs and stared at the caged Poodle.


    ¡°Stupid dog, how dare you bark at me.¡±


    Joy Chaucer walked over menacingly as the Poodle barked frantically. She opened the cage and swung a hammer at it as soon as it came out.


    The agile dog dodged but got hit on its belly and narrowly escaped death.


    ¡°Woof! Woof! Woof!¡±


    Terrified, the Poodle barked loudly as Joy Chaucer swung again with hatred.


    Mrs. Fairchild passed by and heard the dog¡¯s desperate barking from inside the house. She wondered what was happening and called out: ¡°Is everything alright?¡±


    There was no response; even the barking stopped.


    Mrs. Fairchild didn¡¯t think much of it and hurried back next door to cook for her employer.


    Two hourster, Mrs. Lawson returned with groceries but couldn¡¯t find Mimi anywhere.


    ¡°Mimi! Mimi!¡±


    She searched the yard but found nothing; the dog had vanished without a trace.


    Mrs. Lawson found it strange since she had locked Mimi up and closed all doors and windows before leaving. How could it disappear?


    Thinking about the dog¡¯s nightly barking and the missing food from the fridge made Mrs. Lawson shiver with fear-could it be that¡­ the house was haunted?


    Terrified even in broad daylight, Mrs. Lawson felt a chill run down her spine.


    Just then, her phone rang.


    Seeing who was calling, Mrs. Lawson answered: ¡°Mrs. Sterling¡­¡±


    It was Meredith on the other end of the line.


    Unbeknownst to Mrs. Lawson, Joy Chaucer was watching everything from behind a balcony pir upstairs.

 Chapter 568: Still Can’t See

    Meredith called Mrs. Lawson to ask her to pack some of Bianca¡¯s belongings and send them to Darcy DuMont in France to ease his longing. After receiving the call, Mrs. Lawson went upstairs and opened the bedroom where Bianca used to live. Normally, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid, but thinking about the missing dog and the strange urrencestely, she felt a bit scared while packing the belongings.


    Mrs. Lawson quickly packed some items and had a delivery mane to pick them up and send them to the address Meredith provided. Afterward, she went out to look for the dog and ran into Mrs. Fairchild. She asked, ¡°Mrs. Fairchild, have you seen my dog, Mimi?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Mrs. Fairchild replied, ¡°Has Mimi gone missing?¡±


    Mrs. Lawson said, ¡°I bought groceries and came back, but she was gone. The cage was closed. Mimi is very smart; sometimes she opens the cage herself and goes out.¡±


    Mrs. Fairchild recalled something and said, ¡°Oh right, around nine in the morning, I heard some noise from your house. Mimi was barking miserably. I called out to you several times but no one answered.¡±


    ¡°I left before nine to buy groceries and didn¡¯t return until almost noon. I wasn¡¯t home,¡± Mrs. Lawson said, feeling even more uneasy. ¡°Mrs. Fairchild, I¡¯ve noticed something strange at home recently, as if someone else is there.¡±


    ¡°Do you think someone is hiding in your house?¡± Mrs. Fairchild joked, ¡°A man perhaps?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking; it really feels weirdtely,¡± Mrs. Lawson shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m too scared to stay alone.¡±


    ¡°Could it be haunted?¡± Mrs. Fairchild suggested, ¡°I cane with you to check the house or stay with you at night. It¡¯s such a big house; it¡¯s a shame not to live in it.¡±


    ¡°Pleasee stay with me at night,¡± Mrs. Lawson said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid alone.¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem,¡± Mrs. Fairchild agreed generously, ¡°We¡¯re close by anyway; I¡¯lle over after I¡¯m done with my things at night.¡±


    Feeling reassured, Mrs. Lawson started cooking only what she could eat each time and threw away any leftovers instead of keeping them in the fridge. She also stopped buying snacks and fruits. At night, Mrs. Fairchild came over to sleep with her.


    With no leftovers and an extra person in the house, Joy Chaucer didn¡¯t daree downstairs anymore. Even if she dide down at night, she was extremely cautious.


    When she was too hungry to bear it, Joy Chaucer would sneak into the kitchen when Mrs. Lawson wasn¡¯t home to find something to eat-even raw eggs if necessary.


    As she ate, Joy Chaucer cursed Mrs. Lawson for not keeping more snacks at home, thinking she might starve.


    While Joy Chaucer hid away, Aubrey pursued Reginald aggressively.


    Reginald was annoyed but couldn¡¯t do anything about Aubrey without alerting the Sterling family.


    Aubrey pretended to be kind and gentle and often said things that could be easily misunderstood.


    For example, Aubrey once told Reginald, ¡°I know what you do; I admire you a lot. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t like me now; feelings can grow over time. I can even give you a son.¡±


    Reginald felt a murderous intent rise within him, thinking Aubrey knew he was the founder of Celestial Alliance.


    If Julian hadn¡¯t shown up just then, Aubrey might have met an untimely end.


    While Reginald was troubled by this situation, Terrence was getting ready to have his bandages removed.


    On the day of the removal, Grandma Sterling also went to the hospital; everyone was tense as Dr. Simpson carefully unwrappedyer afteryer of bandages from Terrence¡¯s eyes.


    Terrence slowly opened his eyes as everyone watched with anticipation.


    Meredith held Little Lucky tightly and asked nervously, ¡°Can you see me?¡±


    Reginald was there too; he came to observe Grandma Sterling¡¯s reaction.


    Reginald asked, ¡°How does it feel?¡±


    Grandma Sterling leaned on her cane with a hopeful expression on her aged face.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    As Terrence opened his eyes, everything went from blurry to clear; he could see again and noticed the silver bracelet on Damien¡¯s wrist behind Reginald-the same one worn by Ethan Channing¡¯s killer that night.


    It confirmed his suspicions.


    ¡°Terrence?¡± Meredith called again, ¡°Can you see?¡±


    Terrence continued pretending to locate by sound alone and turned toward Meredith¡¯s voice. He saw Little Lucky in her arms-he hadn¡¯t seen his daughter for almost a month and noticed how much she had changed.


    Little Lucky reached out her small hands wanting Terrence to hold her while babbling incoherently for a hug.


    Suppressing his emotions and maintaining a calm exterior, Terrence shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Still can¡¯t see.¡±

 Chapter 569: Setting the Trap

    As Terrence¡¯s words fell, disappointment spread across everyone¡¯s faces. Grandma Sterling wavered on her feet, leaning heavily on her cane, a sight that did not escape Reginald¡¯s notice. Meredith¡¯s eyes dimmed momentarily before she smiled andforted, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can try again. No rush, don¡¯t stress yourself out.¡± Ste and Julian were also disappointed but couldn¡¯t show it. Ste said, ¡°Son, there¡¯s no rush. Meredith is right.¡± Harvey also offeredfort, having been mentally prepared for the likelihood of failure.


    Dr. Simpson spoke up, ¡°I need to conduct another examination on Mr. Sterling. We need to go to the examination room.¡± Meredith replied, ¡°Alright, no problem.¡± In the examination room, others couldn¡¯t enter. Dr. Simpson then carefully examined Terrence¡¯s eyes, exposing them to light. ¡°The recovery is quite good,¡± he said.


    Terrence didn¡¯t need to hide anything here and said, ¡°Thank you, Dr. Simpson, for ying along with this act.¡± Before the surgery, Terrence hadmunicated with Dr. Simpson that regardless of whether he regained his sight or not, there would be only one result-failure.


    Dr. Simpson replied, ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. As long as my reputation isn¡¯t damaged, I¡¯m happy. But remember, regaining sight and being blind are two different states; you need to be careful.¡± Terrence assured him, ¡°I¡¯ve been blind for so long; I know how to continue pretending. Dr. Simpson, please keep this secret.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Dr. Simpson agreed without further questions. A person like Terrence must have his reasons for pretending to be blind.


    Terrence had been attacked previously and had gone missing; the incident caused quite a stir, which Dr. Simpson was aware of. Naturally, Dr. Simpson wouldn¡¯t inquire about the specifics; staying silent was the best way to ensure his own safety and gain favor.


    After leaving the examination room, Dr. Simpson personally escorted Terrence back to his ward. To support Terrence¡¯s act and prevent detection, Dr. Simpson specifically instructed the family members: ¡°Mr. Sterling¡¯s eyes should avoid light exposure; ultraviolet light is particrly harmful and could affect future surgeries. It¡¯s best if he wears sunsses.¡±


    The family members naturallyplied with the doctor¡¯s orders. Meredith said, ¡°Thank you, Dr. Simpson. I¡¯ll have someone bring sunsses right away to protect his eyes from light.¡±


    Once everything was arranged, Meredith sent Ste and Julian home as there was no need for them to stay at the hospital. Reginald also apanied Grandma Sterling as they left together.


    On the way back, Reginald tried to reassure Grandma Sterling: ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry too much; he¡¯ll be fine.¡± Grandma Sterling sighed deeply: ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with our family; Terry has faced so many hardships. I think I need to pray; perhaps Terry has encountered something evil.¡±


    Reginald showed filial concern: ¡°Mom, wherever you want to pray, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Grandma Sterling asked: ¡°Did you keep all the things I gave youst time? What exactly are you here for this time?¡±


    ¡°My parents¡¯ relics are well kept,¡± Reginald replied. ¡°Mom, I was young and impulsive back then. This time I just wanted to see you and fulfill my filial duties; there¡¯s nothing else going on.¡±


    Grandma Sterling looked at Reginald with loving yetplicated eyes: ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. I heard Julian found a match for you; that Aubrey seems nice. You¡¯re not getting any younger; maybe it¡¯s time to consider it.¡±


    ¡°Mom, at my age, why think about such things?¡± Reginaldughed it off. ¡°I appreciate Julian¡¯s goodwill.¡±


    ¡°Precisely because of your age, you need someone by your side more than ever,¡± Grandma Sterling insisted. ¡°Look at Julian and Ste; they¡¯ve been loving each other their whole lives and growing old together-that¡¯s how ordinary people should live their lives. You should learn from them.¡±


    ¡°Julian and Ste do seem very loving,¡± Reginald said outwardly but sneered inwardly.


    Loving? He nned to shatter the Sterling family into pieces and see if Ste and Julian could still remain loving.


    If Grandma Sterling thought Aubrey was good enough? Then he would make Aubrey the daughter-inw of the Sterling family.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    After sending Grandma Sterling home, Reginald went out and called Aubrey: ¡°Do you have time tonight¡­?¡± After arranging with Aubrey, Reginald called Julian: ¡°Julian, I need your help with something tonight¡­¡±

 Chapter 570: A Clumsy Trap

    Aubrey was quite happy when she received the call. If Reginald took the initiative to contact her, it must mean he was interested in her. Aubrey dly epted the invitation.


    Meanwhile, Julian and Ste had gone shopping and returned hometer than Grandma Sterling and the others. Just as they arrived home, Julian received a call. Without much thought, he headed to the location Reginald specified.


    Aubrey arrived at the private dining room in the restaurant and took a sip of water while waiting. Shortly after, she cked out,pletely unaware of what had happened.


    On the other side of town, Reginald sat in a car parked by the riverside. He could see from his phone that Julian had arrived at the designated spot, which was right next to Aubrey¡¯s room. When Julian didn¡¯t see Reginald, he called him: ¡°Reginald, where are you? You asked me toe here, and I¡¯m already here.¡±


    ¡°Julian, sorry about that. I¡¯ve already found someone else to help me; it¡¯s all sorted now,¡± Reginald said. ¡°I¡¯m heading home.¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Julian replied without much suspicion.


    As he walked out of the room, he saw a man supporting an unconscious Aubrey and leading her away. Sensing something was wrong, Julian followed them to the parking lot and realized Aubrey waspletely unresponsive.


    A woman being taken away unconscious was definitely a bad sign. Remembering that he wanted to introduce Aubrey to Reginald, Julian stepped forward: ¡°Hey, put her down! Who are you to Aubrey? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    The man nced at Julian and said, ¡°She drank too much.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Julian wasn¡¯t easily fooled; he didn¡¯t smell any alcohol and immediately saw through the lie: ¡°You¡¯re lying! She doesn¡¯t look drunk at all. What did you do to her? I¡¯m calling the police.¡±


    Hearing this, the man dropped Aubrey and ran off. Julian wanted to chase him but quickly went back to help Aubrey up from the ground.


    ¡°Aubrey, Aubrey,¡± Julian called out just before feeling a sharp pain in his backside. As he turned to see what had pricked him, he cked out as well.


    The needle that pricked Julian wasced with anesthetic. Seeing Julian unconscious, a man emerged from the shadows-it was Damien. He had gone through considerable effort to bring these two together.


    Damien took Julian¡¯s phone from his pocket and deleted recent call records, doing the same with Aubrey¡¯s phone. The trap wasn¡¯t sophisticated; Reginald had better ways to bring them together but chose to personally make the calls himself.


    Despite its simplicity, the trap achieved its intended effect. Reginald¡¯s goal was to ruin Julian and Ste¡¯s marriage and eliminate Aubrey as a threat. He wasn¡¯t worried about them figuring out it was his doing once they regained consciousness.


    Julian and Aubrey were taken to a hotel room upstairs. Meanwhile, Ste received an anonymous message informing her that Julian was in a hotel room with another woman. She rushed over immediately.


    When Ste arrived at the hotel and opened the door to find both of them on the bed, she was furious. She fetched a bucket of water from the bathroom and dumped it on them.


    ¡°Julian!¡± Ste roared in anger.


    Julian and Aubrey woke up in shock and confusion upon seeing their situation. Aubrey pulled back the covers and screamed when she realized her clothes were gone: ¡°Ah! Julian, what are you doing here?¡±


    Julian was equally bewildered: ¡°What is going on?¡±


    ¡°You two can stop pretending,¡± Ste fumed as she moved forward to hit Aubrey. ¡°You shameless woman! Seducing my husband!¡±


    Aubrey cowered under the covers while Julian protected her: ¡°Ste, don¡¯t hit her! Listen to me; it¡¯s not what you think! I don¡¯t know how we ended up here either.¡±


    ¡°Julian, you¡¯re still defending her? Do you think I¡¯m a fool? I want a divorce!¡±

 Chapter 571: Marriage Breakdown

    Ste hit Julian a few times in anger. ¡°You told me you had something to do, but you were busy sleeping with this woman. How could you do this to me?¡±


    Ste was furious, and Julian¡¯s attempt to protect Aubrey only made things worse. Ste pulled Julian¡¯s hair, hitting and cursing him, still not satisfied. ¡°Put on your clothes ande back with me. Or do you still want to sleep with this woman?¡±


    Julian, stunned by her shouting, nced at Aubrey, picked up his clothes, and followed Ste out in shame. Aubrey was also bewildered; she didn¡¯t dare say anything in the face of Ste¡¯s aggression.


    On the way back, Julian kept exining. ¡°Ste, listen to me. Nothing happened between Aubrey and me. I don¡¯t know what happened. I saw a man trying to take advantage of Aubrey, so I went to save her¡­¡±


    ¡°I think the one taking advantage was you! ying the hero now?¡± Ste was fuming. ¡°Julian, we¡¯ve been married for over thirty years. You¡¯re not young anymore, yet you¡¯re still sneaking around behind my back. How could you do this to me? Divorce!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t divorce you! There¡¯s nothing between Aubrey and me. I was going to introduce her to Reginald.¡±


    Ste got even angrier. ¡°What? You want to bring her into the Sterling family so you two can be together under my nose? Our son¡¯s surgery failed, and you¡¯re out fooling around? You¡¯re heartless.¡±


    Julian was speechless.


    Then he thought of something. ¡°Ste, it was Reginald who asked me to go out. I¡¯ll ask him to testify for me.¡±


    Ste retorted, ¡°Did he ask you to book a room with Aubrey?¡±


    Julian had no response.


    When they got home, Ste started packing her clothes, threatening to leave.


    Their argument was loud enough for Grandma Sterling, who was resting in her room, to hear. She came out and saw Ste with a suitcase. ¡°Ste, where are you going sote?¡±


    With tears streaming down her face, Ste said, ¡°Mom, Julian has been seeing another woman behind my back. I caught him red-handed. I can¡¯t live like this anymore.¡±


    Ste stormed out, and Julian couldn¡¯t stop her.


    Grandma Sterling was confused and asked Julian, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you seeing another woman? Who is she?¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not true; it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. I can¡¯t exin it clearly.¡± Julian¡¯s mind was in a fog, and the fact that he and Aubrey were found in bed together didn¡¯t help.


    ¡°But Ste said she caught you! What happened? Exin yourself!¡± Grandma Sterling was so angry she almost hit him with her cane.


    Julian sighed and said, ¡°Reginald asked me to handle something outside. I happened to see Aubrey unconscious being taken by a man. I thought she might be in danger and decided to follow them. Then I felt a pain in my backside and cked out. When I woke up, I was in bed with Aubrey next to me. That¡¯s all that happened.¡±


    Grandma Sterling knew her son well enough to believe he wouldn¡¯t have an affair with Aubrey if he intended to introduce her to Reginald.


    She suggested checking the parking lot surveince footage for rity.


    ¡°Right! I¡¯ll go now.¡± Julian hurried to the restaurant¡¯s parking lot.


    However, the surveince footage showed nothing unusual-no sign of Julian or Aubrey at all.


    The cameras were working fine; the timestamps matched perfectly with no gaps or discrepancies-yet there was no trace of what Julian described.


    Seeing the footage left Julian dumbfounded; he wondered if he had encountered something supernatural.


    The hotel above the restaurant did have hallway footage showing two people entering a room together.


    Julian waspletely bewildered and called Grandma Sterling: ¡°Mom, something weird is going on. The surveince shows Aubrey and me entering a room together, but I have no memory of it.¡±


    This left everything unexined.


    Aubrey also came back to check the hotel surveince after gathering herself and ran into Julian there.


    Seeing herself being helped into the hotel room by Julian left Aubrey with aplex expression: ¡°Julian, it was you? Do you¡­ like me?¡±


    Aubrey thought Julian liked her and that introducing her to Reginald was just an excuse to get close.


    Julian¡¯s mind was in turmoil: ¡°How could I like you? This footage is fake.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Julian Sterling! After what happened between us, are you saying you won¡¯t take responsibility?¡± Aubrey didn¡¯t care about the details; she just knew she couldn¡¯t let this slide after being found in bed with him.

 Chapter 572: Going with the Flow

    Julian was so anxious that he started swearing. ¡°Why should I take responsibility? I have a wife, I don¡¯t even like you. Why should I be responsible?¡± His mind was a mess, but one thing was clear: he did not want a divorce.


    ¡°You slept with me, so you must take responsibility,¡± Aubrey clung to Julian¡¯s clothes. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll use you of rape. You even introduced me to someone else. I think you nned this all along; you and your brother tricked me.¡±


    From Aubrey¡¯s perspective, Reginald and Julian had deceived her. They called her over, she inexplicably passed out, and then woke up in Julian¡¯s bed. She was single, but she couldn¡¯t just let a man almost twenty years older than her sleep with her without consequences.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Julian couldn¡¯t defend himself. ¡°Hey,¡± he sighed, holding his head in his hands, saying nothing more.


    ¡­


    Ste ran away from home, and Aubrey confronted Julian. The secret couldn¡¯t be kept, and soon Terrence and Meredith in the hospital found out.


    When Terrence learned about Julian¡¯s infidelity, he merely frowned and said to Meredith, ¡°Meredith, go ask Dad about what happened. Then find Aubrey separately and get her side of the story. Just listen to whatever they say. After that, talk to Mom and ask about the situation.¡±


    ¡°Do you suspect something¡¯s off?¡± Meredith asked. ¡°I don¡¯t believe Dad would cheat.¡±


    Terrence replied, ¡°You need to ask first before drawing conclusions.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Meredith first approached Julian to learn his side of the story, then went to Aubrey and Ste. After piecing everything together, she also felt something was amiss.


    Aubrey mentioned that Reginald had arranged the meeting with her, which Julian also confirmed. As for Ste catching them in the act, she had received an anonymous tip-off.


    This definitely indicated a problem.


    Meredith ryed everything she found out to Terrence without altering a word.


    ¡°Dad said he doesn¡¯t remember going back to the room with Aubrey. He saw someone harassing Aubrey in the parking lot and intervened; after that, he cked out. Aubrey also cked out after drinking some water in the room,¡± Meredith recounted. ¡°Someone is definitely setting them up; both mentioned Uncle Reginald.¡±


    Meredith stopped short of directly stating her suspicions.


    ¡°What is Mom¡¯s stance now?¡± Terrence asked calmly.


    ¡°Mom is demanding a divorce; Dad refuses. Aubrey is pressuring Dad to take responsibility and divorce Mom. The whole house is in chaos, and Grandma is so upset she¡¯s getting headaches,¡± Meredith exined. ¡°Reginald is ying peacemaker in all this, staying with Grandma Sterling andforting her. Do you think Uncle Reginald is behind this? But why? And the surveince footage really shows Dad and Aubrey going back to the room together-it¡¯s strange.¡±


    ¡°Seeing isn¡¯t always believing,¡± Terrence said. ¡°Anyone can disguise themselves as someone else. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the surveince only captured their backs or sides.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Meredith agreed. ¡°That¡¯s how it is-what do you know?¡±


    ¡°Then it must be that way-someone disguised as Dad and Aubrey deliberately appeared on camera. As for the parking lot footage, it can be tampered with too. A skilled hacker could pull that off,¡± Terrence exined. ¡°If Mom is now demanding a divorce, let them go through with it.¡±


    The people of Celestial Alliance could easily achieve such things.


    Terrence already had a good idea of Reginald¡¯s motive: to throw the Sterling family into turmoil and cause their downfall.


    ¡°Divorce?¡± Meredith was shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say someone disguised as your dad? Your dad is innocent-how can you agree to your parents¡¯ divorce?¡±


    ¡°A divorce could save lives,¡± Terrence said. ¡°Tell my mom she must divorce my dad as soon as possible and make it very public.¡±


    Meredith was baffled by what Terrence was nning.


    She stared at him for a few seconds and asked, ¡°Do you know who¡¯s behind all this? Is it¡­ Uncle Reginald?¡±

 Chapter 573: Showing Weakness

    Terrence nodded. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Meredith was puzzled. ¡°Is that why your Uncle Reginald came back? Does he still hold a grudge against your grandmother?¡±


    Leaving home for thirty years and suddenly returning just to create chaos in the Sterling family? This was revenge.


    ¡°He will eventually target Mom and Dad. Getting them to divorce is already a good oue. We have been in the open for so long; without doing this, it¡¯s hard to take the upper hand,¡± Terrence said. ¡°I brought Rowan to the hospital to protect our daughter, didn¡¯t I?¡± Meredith shuddered. ¡°Your Uncle Reginald, what¡¯s his background that even you¡­¡± could only be on the defensive.


    Terrence hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Celestial Alliance founder, Reginald Hawthorne.¡±


    ¡°What, it¡¯s really him?!¡± Meredith was shocked. Even though she had suspected it before, she had dismissed her doubts. She hadn¡¯t expected it to be true. ¡°Then isn¡¯t Grandma in great danger?¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t harm Grandma,¡± Terrence said gravely. ¡°Meredith, do you know what the best way to get revenge on someone is?¡±


    Meredith replied, ¡°It¡¯s to destroy everything that person cares about¡­¡±


    Before she finished speaking, Meredith noticed something odd about Terrence¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Your eyes?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll be fine once the bandages are removed.¡± Terrence admitted this now because he didn¡¯t want any secrets between them as a couple and also to ease Meredith¡¯s worries.


    ¡°So you did it on purpose? You put on a show for your Uncle Reginald?¡± Meredith recalled the situation at the time and Dr. Simpson¡¯s words. ¡°When did you collude with Dr. Simpson?¡±


    ¡°Before the surgery,¡± Terrence said, smiling as he teased their sleeping daughter beside them. ¡°The Celestial Alliance has existed for so many years with numerous killers. Reginald is no ordinary person. I had no choice but to pretend to be blind to lower his guard.¡±


    Seeing his eyes restored, Meredith was overjoyed. ¡°You can see again, you really can see again.¡±


    She excitedly cupped his face in her hands, gazing into his eyes.


    Terrence smiled. ¡°I can see again, Meredith. I made you worry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful.¡± Meredith was ecstatic; nothing could make her happier. Suddenly remembering something, she asked, ¡°What about Joy Chaucer?¡±


    ¡°Most likely rescued by the Celestial Alliance, which adds another crime to their list,¡± Terrence said as he held her hand in his palm. ¡°Meredith, we must wait now until Uncle Reginald makes a mistake so the police can take down the Celestial Alliancepletely.¡±


    If they exposed themselves now without evidence of Reginald¡¯s crimes, the police wouldn¡¯t be able to act.


    And if Reginald became extreme with his numerous killers under him, Terrence would find it hard to defend against them all. So he had no choice but to show weakness and wait for the right moment.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Now that your parents are in such turmoil and you¡¯re blind, who will Reginald target next? Me or Rowan?¡± This was also what Terrence feared.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of a n for you: pretend to be ill,¡± Terrence said. ¡°You need to act like you have a terminal illness, but this has to be after Mom and Dad¡¯s divorce; otherwise, it won¡¯t be easy for them to separate.¡±


    ¡°What about Rowan?¡± Meredith worried about their daughter.


    Terrence looked at Little Lucky ying beside him. He had thought of many ways but none were foolproof at the moment.


    Sending Little Lucky to France didn¡¯t seem safe either.


    Only keeping her under his watchful eye gave him peace of mind.


    Terrence said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on her. Now that I¡¯m blind and don¡¯t need to go out, Rowan just needs to stay by my side.¡±


    With Rowan by Terrence¡¯s side, Meredith felt more at ease too.


    This time they were up against Reginald, the leader of an assassin group who recognized no kinship and killed without mercy. Any slight mistake could mean they wouldn¡¯t see tomorrow¡¯s sun.


    Meredith nestled in Terrence¡¯s arms. ¡°I wonder how Selene is doing.¡±


    Terrence suspected that Selene might not have survived but didn¡¯t voice it out loud to avoid worrying Meredith.


    He also hoped in his heart that Selene was safe because Selene might be crucially important someday.

 Chapter 574: Instigating Divorce

    Terrence saw ¡°kindness¡± in Selene; perhaps she could provide evidence, like the location of the Celestial Alliance¡¯s headquarters. But now, with Selene missing, the task became more challenging. Terrence and Meredith had agreed on their n: they would first push for Julian and Ste to divorce.


    As Julian visited the hospital, Terrence took the opportunity to suggest, ¡°Dad, if you and Mom don¡¯t love each other anymore, just divorce.¡±


    Julian¡¯s expression exploded, ¡°Son, I came to get your advice on how to win back your mother, and here you are, egging me on to divorce.¡±


    ¡°What about you and Aubrey?¡± Terrence prodded deliberately, ¡°Did you sleep with her? Did Mom see?¡±


    Julian exined, ¡°No, we didn¡¯t sleep together, we just¡­ just¡­¡± He faltered.


    Julian sighed heavily, ¡°Even jumping into the Yellow River wouldn¡¯t clear my name.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m a man too. Mom is getting older, and your disdain isn¡¯t surprising. But a true man owns up to his actions. You betrayed Mom, and you should pay the price. You can¡¯t have it both ways,¡± Terrence said. ¡°Aubrey blowing this up could also damage Sterling Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Terrence,¡± Julian said, his name uttered in frustration, ¡°all you care about is thepany. Don¡¯t you care if I live or die? I really didn¡¯t betray your mother. You have to believe me.¡±


    ¡°How can I believe you?¡± Terrence replied nkly, continuing to feign ignorance as he sat on the sofa. ¡°Meredith just told me, she saw the surveince footage. You and Aubrey entered the room together. Dad, be a man and take responsibility.¡±


    Julian was left speechless.


    Meanwhile, Meredith approached Ste differently. Understanding that women often say they want a divorce when they really do not, Meredith did not directly encourage Ste to divorce. Instead, she used reverse psychology, praising Julian, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be too upset. A couple for a day is attached for a hundred days. Dad knows he was wrong, don¡¯t divorce him.¡±


    Predictably, this approach made Ste even more determined. ¡°Divorce, it has to be a divorce, Meredith. How can you defend him? A man who cheats does it not just once but countless times. We must not condone it.¡±


    Meredith pushed further, ¡°Mom, maybe Dad really realizes his mistake. He was just bewitched. You are his true wife. Wildflowers are just that-wildflowers. Dad was just looking for something new, but he¡¯ll return to the family in the end.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Meredith struggled to keep a straight face, her conscience pricked by her words.


    The more Meredith tried to dissuade her from divorcing, the angrier Ste got. She used Meredith of not supporting her, growing furious, ¡°He likes wildflowers, let him go after them. I don¡¯t want a man who¡¯s been with someone else. Tell him, we¡¯re divorcing tomorrow.¡±


    Meredith added fuel to the fire, ¡°Mom, think it over, don¡¯t act on impulse.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through enough, go and tell him,¡± Ste stood up to dismiss her, ¡°Don¡¯t try to persuade me anymore, deliver the message. I won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    ¡°Mom, Mom¡­¡± Meredith was chased out, the door mming shut.


    Seeing Ste so agitated, Meredith felt reassured; her goal was achieved. With the fire burning, the divorce would hopefully proceed quickly.


    After ¡°advising¡± Ste, Meredith returned to Ravenwood to find Julian disheveled from the hospital visit, saying, ¡°Dad, I just saw Mom. She wants you to go for the divorce tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Really divorcing?¡± Julian¡¯s head buzzed, ¡°What got into your mom, can¡¯t she give me one chance, just this once she sentences me to death.¡±


    ¡°Mom said, cheating is either none or countless times,¡± Meredith exaggerated. ¡°She also said you¡¯ve been spineless all your life, no achievements, relying on elders when young, and now on your son. You didn¡¯t even decide on your own marriage, and you¡¯re so timid about divorce. She¡¯s despised you all her life.¡±


    What does it mean to hit where it hurts?


    Tailor your words to the personality you¡¯re dealing with.


    Meredith provoked Julian, knowing everyone desires respect and dignity, especially from their spouse. Julian¡¯s pride red up, ¡°Divorce, then. Tomorrow. Does Ste really think I wouldn¡¯t dare? I¡¯ll do just as she said tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 575: Green Tea Reginald

    When people are angry, they can do anything.


    The next day, Ste arrived at the courthouse first. She had thought Julian wouldn¡¯t dare toe. If he didn¡¯t show up, she would forgive him and let it go. But when she saw Julian arriving, her anger red up again.


    Was he really in such a hurry to divorce her? He was fickle, and she wouldn¡¯t force it. If he wanted a divorce, so be it. Ste red at Julian and walked into the courthouse. Julian wanted to say something but didn¡¯t get the chance. In truth, he didn¡¯t want the divorce either. Seeing Ste go in, he followed suit, unwilling to back down.


    They had been married for over thirty years. Usually, Julian would bow his head in arguments, but this time he didn¡¯t, for the sake of his dignity and his innocence. His refusal to back down only made Ste angrier. In their heated state, they impulsively went through with the divorce.


    There were no shared assets between them; the entire Sterling family was managed by Terrence, who was the one making money. The divorce was simple, without even needing a property division agreement. Even after the divorce, they were still Terrence¡¯s parents, and he provided them with monthly support.


    Soon after, their divorce certificate was issued by the court. Ste walked out without looking back but started crying as soon as she got to her car. She cried and cursed at the same time, ¡°Julian is such a bastard, heartless enough to actually divorce me.¡±


    Julian came out just in time to see Ste¡¯s car leaving. He sighed deeply and returned home dejectedly, sitting alone in the yard with no energy.


    In just a few days¡¯ time, he never imagined that he would end up divorcing Ste in this lifetime.


    ¡°Julian, what are you doing sitting here?¡± Reginald asked as he returned from outside. ¡°You look so downcast; what¡¯s wrong?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Julian couldn¡¯t muster any energy and said, ¡°Ste divorced me. She¡¯s hysterical and wouldn¡¯t listen to my exnation; she insisted on the divorce. Now it¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°You divorced her?¡± Reginald was somewhat surprised but also secretly pleased and sneering inside. He knew they were having marital issues but didn¡¯t expect it to happen so quickly. Decades of marriage couldn¡¯t withstand the test?


    Julian took out the divorce certificate and said, ¡°Look, we just got divorced this morning; it¡¯s still fresh. I acted impulsively and argued with her.¡±


    Julian ruffled his hair in frustration.


    Seeing Julian¡¯s frustration made Reginald satisfied.


    At that moment, Grandma Sterling came downstairs with her cane. Seeing the two brothers in the yard, she walked over and asked, ¡°Julian, Ste has been home for days now; aren¡¯t you going to bring her back? Couples don¡¯t hold grudges; go get her.¡±


    Reginald said, ¡°Mom, Julian and Ste are divorced.¡±


    Hearing about the divorce, Grandma Sterling couldn¡¯t believe it. She walked quickly over to Julian with her cane and saw the divorce certificate on the table. She picked it up and saw that it was indeed recent.


    Grandma Sterling angrily raised her cane and hit Julian on the back: ¡°Are you out of your mind? How dare you divorce Ste? At your age? You¡¯ve broken up a good family.¡±


    Julian was a filial son; although not very capable, he never talked back to Grandma Sterling. Even when hit, he didn¡¯t make a sound and said, ¡°Mom, we¡¯re divorced now. Ste won¡¯t reconcile with me; I must have been possessed to sleep with Aubrey.¡±


    Reginald said, ¡°Julian, it¡¯s my fault too. If I hadn¡¯t asked you to help out, you wouldn¡¯t have gone out.¡±


    Julian still hadn¡¯t figured it out and said, ¡°Reginald, what does this have to do with you? It¡¯s all my fault that things turned out this way. I really wanted to introduce Aubrey to you; believe me when I say I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡±


    ¡°Julian, I believe you,¡± Reginald yed the good guy at this moment.


    Grandma Sterling angrily said, ¡°Julian, you¡¯re really confused; go find Ste and apologize.¡±


    Julian sat still: ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not going.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to drive me to my grave?¡±


    As Grandma Sterling raised her cane again to hit him, Reginald quickly intervened: ¡°Mom, don¡¯t me Julian anymore; calm down. I¡¯ll help you inside to rest.¡±

 Chapter 576: Early Retirement

    Reginald, looking like a peacemaker, dutifully helped Grandma Sterling upstairs to rest. Grandma Sterling was fuming, clutching her chest and gasping for breath, while still grumbling, ¡°Your elder brother must be out of his mind. At his age, getting a divorce as if it¡¯s child¡¯s y. It¡¯s a joke.¡±


    ¡°Mom, have some water and rest,¡± Reginald said as he helped Grandma Sterling sit on the sofa in her room and poured her a ss of water. ¡°What¡¯s done is done. Comining about him won¡¯t change anything.¡±


    ¡°Can I notin?¡± Grandma Sterling sighed heavily. ¡°Reginald, look at this family now. Your elder brother and sister-inw ended their thirty-year marriage just like that. Terry is still in the hospital after his surgery failed. Little Lucky is so young, and Meredith is still young too. Isn¡¯t this suffering? I¡¯m going to pray tomorrow; you shoulde with me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mom, I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow. Don¡¯t be upset,¡± Reginald replied calmly.


    Everything happening at Ravenwood was clear to Terrence in the hospital. He knew about Julian¡¯s divorce, Grandma Sterling¡¯s anger at Julian, and Reginald¡¯s act of being dutiful.


    Meredith held Little Lucky while watching Terrence peel an apple. ¡°Your Uncle Reginald should have been in showbiz; he¡¯s quite the actor.¡±


    Terrence chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s a family trait.¡±


    Meredith realized andughed too. Indeed, Terrence wasn¡¯t bad at acting either.


    Little Lucky eyed the apple in Terrence¡¯s hand eagerly, sticking out her tiny tongue wanting to taste it. Her big, bright eyes were fixed on it as she excitedly waved her arms and legs.


    Meredithughed, ¡°Our daughter is such a little foodie.¡±


    Being so young, Little Lucky couldn¡¯t eat the apple yet since she didn¡¯t even have teeth.


    Terrence brought the peeled apple close to Little Lucky¡¯s mouth, letting her lick the apple¡¯s vor.


    This delighted Little Lucky immensely. Her chubby little hands tried to grab the apple but were too small to hold it steadily. Frustrated, she pped at the apple and tried to bite it with her toothless gums but could only taste a bit of sweetness.


    This scene made both parentsugh heartily.


    Their daughter was their joy.


    Seeing her parentsugh, Little Luckyughed too, not knowing why but eager to join in the fun.


    Her adorable antics lifted Meredith¡¯s spirits, prompting her to kiss her daughter¡¯s cheek.


    Feeling moved, Terrence kissed Meredith on the cheek as well.


    Meredith felt slightly embarrassed but was d their daughter was still too young to understand.


    ¡°Let me hold her while you eat some fruit,¡± Terrence offered, taking their daughter into his arms to give Meredith a break.


    Meredith remembered something and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier that your Uncle Reginald is taking Grandma out tomorrow? Should we send someone to protect her secretly?¡±


    ¡°No need. Reginald is very cunning. If he goes out, there will definitely be people from Celestial Alliance following him secretly. Being discovered would backfire,¡± Terrence exined. ¡°Before the downfall of the Li family, Reginald will make sure Grandma is safe and sound. He won¡¯t harm her. Meredith, remember what I told you: transfer thepany¡¯s assets and create an illusion of internal deficit.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it all arranged. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Meredith reassured him with a raised eyebrow. ¡°I used to be your efficient secretary after all. This is no big deal for me. I¡¯ve transferred all the money to a bank in Ennd where my dad can keep it safe.¡±


    ¡°My father-inw is really reliable,¡± Terrence said with a smile. ¡°Once this matter is resolved, Meredith, we can actually retire early.¡±


    Money could never be fully earned in one lifetime; they already had enough.


    Meredith was surprised. ¡°Terrence, you¡¯re only in your thirties and you¡¯re thinking about retirement?¡±


    ¡°One never knows whates first-tomorrow or an ident,¡± Terrence said gently as he held their daughter¡¯s tiny hand. ¡°Spending time watching our daughter grow up and having more children with you sounds pretty good too.¡±


    Meredithughed. ¡°Who said I¡¯d agree to have more? I just got my belly free and you¡¯re already thinking about a second child?¡±


    ¡°The more kids we have, the morepany our daughter will have,¡± Terrence replied. ¡°In our most energetic years, let¡¯s do something more meaningful-like seeing the aurora borealis and exploring the starry seas you mentioned.¡±


    People often say they¡¯ll do thingster without knowing when that ter¡¯ wille or if it ever will.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith looked tenderly at Terrence and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    She understood that after surviving such ordeals, Terrence had gained a new perspective on life-living was about enjoying all the beautiful things in this world.


    While Meredith and Terrence talked about their dreams and aspirations, Joy Chaucer was still figuring out how to fill his stomach for the day.

 Chapter 577: Exposed

    Mrs. Lawson had been on edgetely because of the trouble caused by Joy Chaucer. She was too scared to go upstairs at night. Since her dog Mimi went missing, Mrs. Lawson had lost her appetite and barely cooked, hardly buying any groceries.


    Mrs. Fairchild, who worked as a nanny, couldn¡¯t be with Mrs. Lawson every day. During the day, Mrs. Lawson wasn¡¯t as frightened, but as night fell, her anxiety grew.


    As dusk descended, Mrs. Lawson gathered the clothes from the yard and cooked some noodles for dinner. She cleaned up meticulously; there wasn¡¯t a single noodle left in the kitchen, and the fridge held only a few vegetables and some celery. After finishing everything, Mrs. Lawson retired to her room to rest.


    Meanwhile, Joy Chaucer, who was living in the attic, was starving. She sneaked downstairs into the kitchen but found nothing to eat except for half an apple left by Mrs. Lawson. Desperate, Joy ate it quietly, knowing she couldn¡¯t risk cooking and waking Mrs. Lawson.


    Joy had been hiding here for almost a month and was on the verge of losing her mind from confinement and deprivation. She couldn¡¯t wash her clothes; everything she had worn was stuffed into the wardrobe, which was nearly empty now.


    After eating the half apple, Joy passed through the living room and saw the phone. Thinking of Ferris, she nced at Mrs. Lawson¡¯s room from where snoring emanated. ¡°Sleeping like a log,¡± Joy muttered under her breath before picking up the phone to call Ferris.


    This was the first time Joy contacted Ferris since escaping prison. Ferris, under police surveince, couldn¡¯t risking to Chaucer Manor.


    Answering an unknown number cautiously, Ferris said, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Joy replied, almost breaking down in tears upon hearing Ferris¡¯s voice. She felt deeply wronged, hiding here while pregnant with his child.


    Ferris was equally shocked to hear her voice. ¡°Where are you? Are you still at Chaucer Manor? Joy, don¡¯t move around; the police are looking for you everywhere. I¡¯m also being watched and can¡¯te to you right now. Stay hidden until things calm down; then I¡¯ll get you out of the country.¡±


    ¡°You knew I was at Chaucer Manor?¡± Joy was surprised. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°I arranged for a gang to break you out of prison; I didn¡¯t expect them to bring you back to Chaucer Manor,¡± Ferris exined. ¡°But I figured the most dangerous ce would be the safest.¡±


    ¡°Ferris, I¡¯m so hungry,¡± Joy¡¯s spirit had been crushed by her long stay in the attic without proper food or clothing.


    ¡°Hungry?¡± Ferris asked in confusion. ¡°Then find something to eat.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Lawson barely cooks or buys groceries; there¡¯s nothing for me to eat here,¡± Joyined bitterly. ¡°Ferris, get me out of here; I can¡¯t stand another moment.¡±


    ¡°Joy, calm down and be patient,¡± Ferris tried to soothe her. ¡°You¡¯re wanted everywhere; if you¡¯re seen, you¡¯ll be exposed. How¡¯s our baby?¡±


    He was concerned about their child-his first.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Joy looked down at her slightly swollen belly and felt even more desperate. ¡°Ferris, you have a few days to get me out of here! If that gang could break me out of prison, they can get me out of the country! I¡¯ve had enough of starving.¡±


    Her raised voice woke Mrs. Lawson in her room. Startled by faint voices from the living room, she feared someone had broken in.


    Carefully lifting her nket and putting on a coat, Mrs. Lawson tiptoed to the door and opened it slightly to peek into the living room through the crack.

 Chapter 578: The House is Not Clean

    The living room was empty,pletely devoid of anything. It was strange. Mrs. Lawson muttered to herself, ¡°Didn¡¯t I hear someone just now?¡± She nced around and noticed thendline phone had fallen to the floor. As she bent down to pick it up, she saw Joy Chaucer hiding behind the dimly lit sofa. Joy had heard the door open and didn¡¯t have time to run upstairs, so she hid behind the sofa.


    Mrs. Lawson picked up the phone just as a thunderp echoed outside, followed by a sh of lightning that illuminated the entire living room for a few seconds. In those brief moments, Mrs. Lawson saw a shadow on the floor-Joy Chaucer¡¯s shadow-but no person.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The sight terrified Mrs. Lawson, causing her to scream and faint. Joy Chaucer, who was also afraid of thunderstorms, stood up from behind the sofa. She looked at Mrs. Lawson lying unconscious on the floor and considered letting her disappear forever. However, that would attract too much attention and bring the police.


    Ignoring Mrs. Lawson, Joy deleted the call history from thendline and went up to the attic. Soon after, heavy rain began to pour down, apanied by lightning and thunder. Joy hid under her nket, too scared toe out as shes of lightning reflected on the window.


    The storm raged all night.


    The next day, Mrs. Lawson woke up in the living room with memories ofst night flooding back, sending shivers down her spine. She hadn¡¯t clearly seen the shadow fromst night.


    Before she could think further, Mrs. Fairchild shouted from outside, ¡°Come out quickly! Isn¡¯t that your Mimi? Oh my, how cruel!¡± Mrs. Lawson rushed out to see her Teddy dog¡¯s corpse in the yard, its head smashed beyond recognition and covered in blood.


    The heavy rain had washed away the dirt covering Mimi¡¯s buried body. ¡°Mimi,¡± Mrs. Lawson gasped for breath.


    Mrs. Fairchild cursed, ¡°What kind of heartless person would do this? It¡¯s too cruel! Must be some kind of psychopath.¡±


    ¡°Mimi, Mimi,¡± Mrs. Lawson was heartbroken and terrified, unable to look at her dog any longer. With all the strange events happening in the house recently andst night¡¯s shadow, she couldn¡¯t stay there any longer.


    After dealing with Mimi¡¯s remains, Mrs. Lawson nervously went to find Meredith at the hospital. Meredith had just finished breakfast with Terrence in their room and handed their daughter over to him before heading to Sterling Corporation when she ran into Mrs. Lawson in the hallway.


    ¡°Mrs. Lawson, what brings you here?¡± Meredith asked in surprise.


    Mrs. Lawson stammered, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, I want to go back home for a few days and wanted to let you know.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t stay in that house any longer.


    ¡°Sure, no problem,¡± Meredith said kindly. ¡°You can stay as long as you need; your sry will still be paid. Don¡¯t worry about it;e back whenever you¡¯re ready.¡±


    Meredith assumed Mrs. Lawson was worried about not getting paid and hade specifically to inform her.


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Sterling,¡± Mrs. Lawson said gratefully but hesitated before continuing, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, I¡¯ll be honest with you-the house has problems; I¡¯m scared and can¡¯t stay there.¡±


    ¡°What kind of problems?¡± Meredith asked, puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s haunted,¡± Mrs. Lawson said reluctantly. ¡°My dog Mimi disappeared mysteriously and was found buried in the yard this morning with its head smashed in. Last night I saw a shadow but no person; there are noises from the pipes at night and things go missing from the kitchen¡­¡±


    Joy Chaucer needed to use the bathroom upstairs; whenever water was flushed, it made noise through the pipes connected downstairs.


    These urrences had frightened Mrs. Lawson terribly.


    ¡°I checked upstairs but found nothing,¡± she added nervously.


    Meredith didn¡¯t believe in such things: ¡°Mrs. Lawson, it¡¯s modern times now; don¡¯t scare yourself over nothing like that-there¡¯s no such thing as ghosts or spirits unless someone is ying tricks.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m living alone,¡± Mrs. Lawson insisted, ¡°I checked everywhere and found nothing.¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Meredith conceded, ¡°you go back home first; I¡¯ll check out the house when I have time.¡±

 Chapter 579: Discovering Cooked Food

    After Mrs. Lawson left, Meredith stood still, reflecting on her words. Could someone really be ying tricks? That house belonged to her mother, and as the only daughter, she inherited not only thepany but all of her mother¡¯s properties. Those distant rtives had no chance of iming anything, especially since she was the daughter of French Prince Darcy DuMont, making her untouchable.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Meredith first went to thepany to handle some tricky projects with Linda. After finishing, Linda asked with concern, ¡°Meredith, how is Mr. Sterling¡¯s eye?¡±


    ¡°This time it failed; we¡¯ll have to see if the doctors have any other solutions,¡± Meredith didn¡¯t tell the truth.


    Linda encouraged her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Sterling will get better.¡±


    ¡°With advanced medical technology, I believe there will be a way,¡± Meredith said. ¡°Linda, prepare yourself ande with me to Chaucer Manor.¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t believe in ghosts, having another person would give her more courage.


    An hourter, Meredith and Linda arrived at Chaucer Manor. Last night¡¯s heavy rain had cleaned the yard but also left many fallen leaves. Meredith opened the door, and a gust of wind lifted the curtains. Mrs. Lawson had cleaned the house thoroughly before leaving.


    Meredith nced upstairs, recalling Mrs. Lawson¡¯s words, and headed to the kitchen first. The living room was spotless, but the kitchen was somewhat dirty with oil stains on the countertop. It was clear someone had cooked here but hadn¡¯t cleaned up yet.


    Mrs. Lawson wasn¡¯t that careless; could it be that there really were ghosts during the day? Meredith looked at the fridge and found it stocked with cooked food. Mrs. Lawson was supposed to return to her hometown; why would she leave so much food?


    The cooked food in the fridge was takeout ordered by Ferris for Joy Chaucer. Knowing Mrs. Lawson had left, Ferris feared Joy Chaucer might go hungry and ordered food in his name for delivery. The delivery was left at the door; Joy Chaucer came down to retrieve it after everyone had left. She had just eaten and was resting in the living room when she heard noises outside and hurriedly hid in the basement out of fear.


    Joy Chaucer now lived in constant fear and didn¡¯t dare leave even though she was tired of staying there.


    Meredith quietly closed the fridge and went out. ¡°Linda, help yourself to something to drink,¡± she said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get it myself,¡± Linda replied.


    Joy Chaucer could hear their voices from the second floor of the basement and was terrified knowing Meredith and Linda were there.


    ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to check; make yourselffortable,¡± Meredith¡¯s voice reached Joy Chaucer¡¯s ears again.


    If Meredith went upstairs, would shee downstairs next? Joy Chaucer thought about finding a ce to hide; the only ce was the parking garage connected to the second basement level.


    Upstairs, Meredith first checked her mother¡¯s room and found nothing unusual before inspecting each room one by one. When she reached the attic, she found it locked. She didn¡¯t have a key; Mrs. Lawson usually managed and cleaned it.


    Meredith didn¡¯t go in or think much about it until she noticed wet footprints on the floor as she was about to leave. This startled her-was someone really in the house?


    She checked everywhere but found no one except for the cooked food in the fridge¡­


    ¡°Meredith, there¡¯s a call from Rick at thepany,¡± Linda¡¯s voice interrupted her thoughts.


    Meredith snapped back to reality and said, ¡°You go back to thepany; I¡¯ll head straight to the hospital.¡±


    She had noticed something strange about this house but decided not to investigate immediately, nning to return at night to see who exactly was behind these tricks.

 Chapter 580: Catching the Thief Personally

    Meredith and Linda had been gone for a long time before Joy Chaucer dared toe out of the basement. Even at home, she couldn¡¯t move around freely. She pulled all the curtains shut, locked all the doors and windows, and only then did she feel somewhat safe. Thinking about her days of hiding, she felt on the verge of copse. Looking down at her belly, she wished she could get rid of the unwanted pregnancy. She punched her stomach in frustration, crying out in pain, which only made her angrier. Hurting herself didn¡¯t change anything; it only caused her more suffering.


    With no one else in the house, Joy Chaucer took a moment to calm down in the living room before heading to the bathroom for a proper shower. She had been so cautious that even bathing had to be done quietly. Now, she could finally enjoy a long soak.


    As night fell, Joy Chaucer changed into sportswear, put on a baseball cap and mask, and quietly left the house. She needed fresh air and human interaction; otherwise, she felt she would suffocate from istion.


    On the busy streets, no one noticed Joy Chaucer or recognized her as a wanted criminal. Passing a bus stop, she saw her own wanted poster. Just then, a sharp voice called out from behind her, ¡°What are you doing? Stop right there!¡± Instinctively, Joy Chaucer turned to see a police officer running towards her. Her heart nearly stopped from fear. She wanted to run but found her legs too weak to move.


    The officer ran past her and tackled a young thief at the street corner. Joy Chaucer¡¯s limbs were trembling and cold as ice. She quickly walked away until she found an empty spot where she could sit down and catch her breath. Being on the run was unbearable.


    At the hospital, Meredith was preupied with thoughts about Chaucer Manor, hardly paying attention to anything else. Terrence called her name twice and waved his hand in front of her face. ¡°Meredith, what¡¯s wrong?¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Meredith snapped back to reality and smiled. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just tired. It¡¯s gettingte; I need to go home and get some clothes and more form for Rowan.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Terrence said. ¡°Let the driver take you. Don¡¯t drive yourself. You need rest; stay home tonight ande back in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Meredith agreed but lied because she wanted to check on Chaucer Manor without worrying Terrence. Her intuition told her someone was hiding there-possibly the person she suspected.


    She advised Terrence to rest early and nced at Little Lucky sleeping in his crib before leaving. Ignoring Terrence¡¯s advice about taking the driver, Meredith drove herself towards Chaucer Manor.


    It was already past nine at night when Meredith sped towards the manor. Terrence knew something was on Meredith¡¯s mind after being married for so long. About forty minutes after she left, he called home and found out she hadn¡¯t returned. Using a tracking app installed on their phones after his previous idents, he saw that Meredith was heading to Chaucer Manor.


    At Chaucer Manor¡¯s perimeter, Meredith parked outside and walked in on foot. The house waspletely dark with all curtains drawn-something Meredith distinctly remembered not doing when she left earlier that afternoon.


    Pushing open the gate quietly and closing it behind her, Meredith walked step by step towards the front door of the house, her heartbeat quickening with each step.

 Chapter 581: Using Herself as Bait to Lure Joy Chaucer

    Meredith used the fingerprint lock to open the living room door. She didn¡¯t turn on the lights or her phone¡¯s shlight. Even when she pushed the door open, she did it gently, trying not to make any noise. After opening the door, Meredith stood at the entrance for a while, quietly listening for any sounds inside. Once her eyes adjusted to the darkness, she surveyed the room.


    After confirming there was nothing unusual, she closed the door again, took off her shoes, and walked upstairs barefoot. Walking barefoot made it less likely to make noise. Meredith hid her shoes in a spot where they wouldn¡¯t be easily found and checked each room again.


    She discovered that the bathroom in the room Joy Chaucer had previously stayed in showed signs of recent use. The sink was also not as tidy as it had been during her afternoon inspection. It seemed she had guessed correctly; Joy Chaucer was hiding here. The most dangerous ce was indeed the safest ce. Joy Chaucer must have been hiding here all along, living under the same roof as Mrs. Lawson and scaring her with some strange urrences.


    Now that Mrs. Lawson had left, Joy Chaucer was the only one living in this house. The ready-to-eat food in the fridge must have been bought by Joy Chaucer. After confirming there was no one else in the house, Meredith figured Joy Chaucer must have gone out temporarily and would return soon. So she decided to stay and wait.


    Meredith hid on the second floor and made a phone call while waiting¡­


    As night deepened, Joy Chaucer wandered outside for a long time and decided it was time to go back. The longer she stayed outside, the more dangerous it became. On her way back, she saw a street vendor selling durians at a corner.


    She craved them badly. Previously, Joy Chaucer only ate imported fruits, always getting the best durians. But now, given her situation, she was happy just to have something to eat.


    ¡°Boss, give me a durian,¡± Joy Chaucer said as she approached the vendor.


    Durians were expensive, and the vendor was about to close up for the night. Seeing a customer made him happy; he picked out thergest one and said, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s a hundred dors, cash?¡±


    Before leaving home, Joy Chaucer had turned the house upside down and found several hundred dors in cash. Used to spendingvishly, she didn¡¯t hesitate to buy a hundred-dor fruit.


    ¡°Open it for me,¡± Joy Chaucer ordered imperiously.


    The vendorplied and opened the durian after taking her money. The smell made Joy Chaucer want to eat immediately, but fearing exposure if she removed her mask, she carried it home while eating.


    As she ate, tears started streaming down her face. She was once a wealthy heiress of Chaucer Manor; never had she been so miserable-eating cheap durians while walking down the street. It was so beneath her status.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    All of this was Meredith¡¯s fault. The more she thought about it, the more she hated Meredith.


    Joy Chaucer walked back to Chaucer Manor¡¯s vi. She wasn¡¯t far from the vi area and arrived shortly after. She entered through the back door using an ess card; the security guard at the booth was almost asleep and didn¡¯t pay attention.


    Joy Chaucer sneaked into the vi quietly; it was pitch dark inside. She didn¡¯t dare turn on any lights and fumbled around for a shlight in the shoe cab drawer.


    Just as she turned on the shlight, suddenly all lights in the house came on brightly. The sudden illumination startled Joy Chaucer so much that she dropped her shlight.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Joy Chaucer asked warily as she looked around and then up towards upstairs.


    ¡°With such little courage, you dared to stay here for so long? Joy Chaucer, you really know how to hide,¡± came a voice from upstairs.


    It was Meredith¡¯s voice; how could Joy Chaucer not recognize it?


    Meredith descended step by step from upstairs as Joy Chaucer¡¯s face turned pale with fear. ¡°Meredith, how did you know?¡±


    ¡°I saw ready-to-eat food in the fridge this afternoon and knew someone must be living here,¡± Meredith said as she walked towards Joy Chaucer, her gaze falling on her belly. ¡°Your belly is so big now; an expectant mother running aroundte at night instead of staying home is really irresponsible. Oh right, I just remembered-you should be in prison right now, not here! You broke out of jail; now the police are searching everywhere for you.¡±


    Meredith pretended to have just remembered this fact with an expression that infuriated Joy Chaucer but left her helpless.

 Chapter 582: Meredith in Trouble

    Joy Chaucer turned to run, but as she opened the door, Meredith said, ¡°Do you think you can escape? One phone call from me and you won¡¯t get far.¡±


    Hearing this, Joy Chaucer stopped. She leaned against the door and turned to face Meredith. ¡°You¡¯ve taken everything from me. What more do you want? Meredith, it¡¯s all yours now. Let me go. I know I was wrong.¡±


    Joy Chaucer pleaded, her voice full of desperation, hoping Meredith would show mercy.


    Meredith sneered coldly. ¡°Joy Chaucer, you hate me so much you¡¯d kill me if given the chance. Do you think I¡¯d let you go?¡±


    A deep hatred shed in Joy Chaucer¡¯s eyes, but she feigned repentance and innocence. ¡°Meredith, I was wrong before. You¡¯re a mother too. Look at my belly; I¡¯m pregnant. For the sake of the child, don¡¯t call the police. I¡¯ll be forever grateful.¡±


    As she spoke, Joy Chaucer slowly knelt down, willing to do anything to survive.


    After a moment of surprise, Meredith said, ¡°If you¡¯re truly sorry, you should kneel at my mother¡¯s grave and at Fiona¡¯s and Ruby¡¯s graves to repent.¡±


    Seeing that Meredith had no intention of forgiving her or letting her stand up, Joy Chaucer¡¯s hatred grew even stronger. ¡°Meredith, Ruby¡¯s death was an ident! Fiona¡¯s death wasn¡¯t my doing either. I didn¡¯t know anything about it; I¡¯m innocent. It was Chloe who killed your mother. It was all Chloe¡¯s fault! And Fiona-it was Ethan Channing who killed her, not me.¡±


    Joy Chaucer shifted all the me onto Chloe and Ethan Channing, iming everyone else was guilty except for herself.


    Meredith looked at the kneeling Joy Chaucer, who kept insisting she was innocent despite everything.


    ¡°Joy Chaucer, you¡¯re really shameless,¡± Meredith said with a cold smile. She hated Joy Chaucer deeply for all the harm she had caused to those around her.


    Joy Chaucer stood up on her own, looking pitiful. ¡°Meredith, I truly regret everything. What will it take for you to believe me? Do you really want to destroy mepletely? We are cousins, family. In this world, you¡¯re my closest rtive now. I¡¯ve always wanted to reconcile with you.¡±


    These words sounded grandiose and insincere.


    Meredith found itughable that Joy Chaucer could say such things.


    At that moment, there was a noise outside-someone had climbed over the wall.


    Meredith remained calm as someone knocked on the door. The knocking startled Joy Chaucer until she heard a voice outside: ¡°Joy, it¡¯s me. Open the door.¡±


    It was Ferris¡¯s voice.


    Hearing it, Joy Chaucer felt like she had found a lifeline and quickly opened the door.


    Seeing Ferris outside the door made Joy Chaucer change her attitude immediately. ¡°Ferris, quick! Grab Meredith so she can¡¯t call the police or I¡¯m done for.¡±


    Meredith had always known Joy Chaucer could change faces instantly and wasn¡¯t surprised by her words.


    Ferris was stunned to see Meredith there. If Joy Chaucer¡¯s whereabouts were exposed, the police would surely find out.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Ferris remembered the message he received earlier saying that Joy Chaucer was in danger and he shoulde quickly to Chaucer Manor. It turned out to be true.


    Ferris quickly shielded Joy Chaucer behind him and pleaded with Meredith: ¡°Mrs. Sterling, please don¡¯t call the police. Let Joy go. I¡¯ll take her away from Auroraville and we¡¯ll nevere back.¡±


    ¡°Letting a fugitive go is against thew,¡± Meredith replied calmly upon seeing Ferris.


    Seeing that Meredith wouldn¡¯t back down from pursuing Joy Chaucer made Ferris anxious; her location was already exposed and Meredith would surely call the police.


    Meredith took out her phone: ¡°Joy Chaucer, stop resisting pointlessly. If you turn yourself in, your sentence might be reduced.¡±


    As she spoke, Meredith dialed a number and said: ¡°Hello? I need help; I¡¯ve found Joy Chaucer¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, she felt a sharp pain on her head and fell to the ground as her phone dropped beside her. Joy Chaucer stood holding a baseball bat and said to Ferris: ¡°What are you waiting for? Hold her down while I find some rope.¡±

 Chapter 583: Hunters Become the Hunted

    Just as Meredith and Ferris were talking, Joy Chaucer reached for the baseball bat on the nearby cab. She didn¡¯t question why there was a bat there; she just wanted to control Meredith and prevent her from calling the police. Meredith fell to the ground, clutching her head. Ferris quickly regained hisposure and held Meredith down while Joy Chaucer found some rope.


    Joy Chaucer spotted the rope on the table immediately and handed it to Ferris. ¡°Tie her up, quickly,¡± she ordered. The baseball bat, the rope, Ferris-everything seemed to be perfectly aligned to help Joy Chaucer. She didn¡¯t even consider how unusual it was for these things to be there.


    Meredith was tied up, her head still aching from Joy Chaucer¡¯s heavy blow. Ferris, having finished tying her, felt a surge of fear; he knew they weremitting a crime. ¡°Joy, let¡¯s go now. We need to leave Auroraville,¡± Ferris urged, pulling at Joy Chaucer. He had already nned for them to escape abroad. If they left now, they would have enough time before Meredith was discovered.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Joy Chaucer shook off Ferris. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± With Meredith in her grasp, she had no intention of leaving just yet.


    Ferris asked nervously, ¡°Joy, what else do you want to do? What if the policee?¡±


    ¡°Meredith is here. Who would know I¡¯m hiding here? Even if we run, the police will find us quickly. There¡¯s only one way to keep someone quiet-death.¡± Joy Chaucer¡¯s eyes filled with murderous intent. ¡°Ferris, you need to kill Meredith. Do it, and we¡¯ll have enough time to leave Auroraville.¡±


    Ferris hesitated; he couldn¡¯t bring himself to kill anyone. ¡°Joy¡­¡±


    Before he could say more, Joy Chaucer pped him hard. ¡°Coward! If you don¡¯t kill Meredith, I¡¯ll make sure your child dies inside me! Meredith took everything from me; I want her dead!¡± The thought of Terrence seeing Meredith¡¯s corpse thrilled her-though she remembered Terrence was blind and wouldn¡¯t see it.


    Using the child in her womb as leverage, Joy Chaucer threatened Ferris further. ¡°This is your child too; how can you be so cruel?¡± Ferris protested.


    ¡°Ferris, you¡¯re useless,¡± Joy Chaucer sneered. ¡°A man afraid of everything! Remember, your child is inside me. If I want to give birth, I will; if not, it won¡¯t see daylight! Kill Meredith, and we can live happily abroad as a family.¡±


    The two argued while Meredith sat on the floor, bound hand and foot, watching them coldly and without fear.


    Ferris felt helpless against Joy Chaucer¡¯s threats and knew that Meredith¡¯s existence indeed endangered Joy Chaucer¡¯s safety. Her final words swayed him-only by eliminating Meredith could they be safe.


    With that realization, Ferris turned his gaze toward Meredith and told Joy Chaucer, ¡°Alright, once we deal with Meredith, we¡¯ll go abroad together.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Joy Chaucer said with a satisfied smile, patting Ferris¡¯s face gently before turning back to Meredith with a venomous look. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a perfect way for you to die-I¡¯ll bury you alive. Dying too quickly would be too easy; I want you to suffer slowly in despair and pain. Ferris, go dig a big hole in the yard.¡±


    Just like she had buried her dog Mimi alive, Joy Chaucer intended to do the same with Meredith.


    Ferris gave onest look at Meredith and said, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, don¡¯t me me.¡±


    With that, he went out to dig the hole.


    ¡°Joy Chaucer,¡± Meredith said calmly, ¡°do you really think you¡¯ll get away with this? You won¡¯t make it out of this house.¡±


    ¡°Meredith,¡± Joy Chaucer sneered as she grabbed Meredith¡¯s chin harshly, ¡°you¡¯re in my hands now and still so arrogant? Did you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare harm you? I begged you earlier and you refused to let me go-you¡¯re just like your mother: stubborn and foolish.¡±


    Joy Chaucer¡¯s insult towards Bianca ignited a fire within Meredith. ¡°I believe it-you crushed Ruby, poisoned my mother Bianca, and caused Fiona¡¯s death. What wouldn¡¯t you dare? Today I fell into your hands because I was careless and stupid. But before I die, I want rity-did you poison my mother?¡±


    With no escape left for her and facing certain death, Joy Chaucer felt no need to hide anything anymore; she arrogantly confessed: ¡°Yes, I poisoned Bianca bit by bit.¡±

 Chapter 584: Everything is Over

    After admitting it, Joy Chaucer felt an immense relief; she had been holding it in for far too long. Joy Chaucerughed sinisterly, ¡°It¡¯s such a relief, Meredith. So what if I poisoned Bianca? What can you do about it? You care so much for Bianca, so I¡¯ll send both of you to the afterlife to reunite. Don¡¯t thank me too much.¡±


    ¡°Joy Chaucer, you are insane,¡± Meredith said angrily. ¡°My mom raised you for ten years. How could you be so cruel?¡±


    ¡°She wanted to leave all the family assets to you. I am the true heiress of Chaucer Manor,¡± Joy Chaucer¡¯s eyes were bloodshot with jealousy. ¡°Meredith, you deserve to die. Your existence has taken everything from me. Chaucer Manor and Terrence should have been mine.¡±


    ¡°When you returned to Chaucer Manor, my mom treated you so well, yet she raised an ungrateful wolf,¡± Meredith said coldly. ¡°You will face retribution.¡±


    ¡°Whether I face retribution or not, you won¡¯t live to see it,¡± Joy Chaucerughed eerily. ¡°Enjoy the feeling of being buried alive.¡±


    Meredith took a deep breath and nced out the window. ¡°Joy Chaucer, how did you poison my mom¡¯s food? Was it through ipatible foods?¡±


    ¡°So what if it was? You¡¯ve already guessed it, but do you have any evidence?¡± Joy Chaucer said arrogantly. ¡°I went through a lot of trouble to poison Bianca. Isn¡¯t she supposed to be very smart? How did she not know about food ipatibility? I slowly damaged her stomach, liver, and lungs until she didn¡¯t even know how she died. Hahaha.¡±


    Joy Chaucer was ecstatic thinking about her masterpiece.


    ¡°Oh, and Ruby, that bitch tried to harm me but ended up being run over by my car repeatedly! It was so satisfying and thrilling.¡± Joy Chaucer waspletely deranged.


    ¡°Joy Chaucer, you¡¯re inhuman,¡± Meredith said with hatred. ¡°Did you also kill Fiona?¡±


    ¡°Want to know?¡± Joy Chaucer squatted down and looked at Meredith with immense pride. ¡°Fiona was stupid and hated you too, but she was too dumb to aplish anything! That¡¯s why your illegitimate daughter got a chance to be born. But no, Fiona wasn¡¯t killed by me; it was Ethan Channing who ordered her silenced. Derek Donnelly admitted it before.¡±


    Meredith said, ¡°Even if it was Ethan Channing or Derek Donnelly, the real culprit behind Fiona¡¯s death is you.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, then so be it,¡± Joy Chaucer sneered indifferently. ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re truly pathetic. Your two best friends are dead. Oh! And do you know why Justin died?¡±


    Hearing this, Meredith¡¯s pupils dted. ¡°Justin¡¯s death is rted to you too?¡±


    ¡°I was there when Justin was pushed off,¡± Joy Chaucer said gleefully. ¡°Justin was as stupid as Fiona! He tried to follow Derek Donnelly but got caught and silenced.¡±


    ¡°Joy Chaucer, you¡¯ll die a horrible death,¡± Meredith fumed. ¡°With so many lives on your hands, retribution awaits you.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, do you know why I¡¯m telling you all this? Because I want you to die with regrets,¡± Joy Chaucerughed heartily. ¡°Living worse than death and dying with regrets-that¡¯s the only way to quell my hatred.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Meredith smirked coldly. ¡°Too bad it¡¯s not me who will die with regrets.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Meredith, you¡¯re on the brink of death and still want to struggle?¡± Joy Chaucer said viciously. ¡°The big pit should be almost dug now. This house belonged to Bianca; I¡¯ll bury you in the yard so you can reunite with your mom.¡±


    Meredith smiled slightly. ¡°Then go outside and see if Ferris has finished digging the pit.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Joy Chaucer felt uneasy seeing Meredith¡¯s smile and hearing no noise outside; she hurried out to check.


    The yard was empty; Ferris was nowhere to be seen.


    Could Ferris have run away?


    Just as Joy Chaucer was about to lose her temper and go back inside to deal with Meredith herself, countless lights suddenly illuminated the surroundings as numerous police officers swarmed in.


    Realizing what was happening, Joy Chaucer tried to run but found no escape and was captured by a police officer who handcuffed her.


    It was then that Joy Chaucer noticed Ferris had also been caught and brought out by the police.


    Liam Michaelson came forward and said, ¡°Keep an eye on these two.¡±


    With that, Liam Michaelson entered the house and soon came out with Meredith.


    Standing on the steps, Meredith looked down at the disheveled Joy Chaucer with disdain while holding a recording pen in her hand. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy getting your confession on record. Joy Chaucer, I told you it¡¯s not me who will die with regrets. Didn¡¯t you suspect anything when Ferris suddenly appeared?¡±


    Ferris realized something: ¡°You sent me that message saying Joy was in danger! You lured me here on purpose.¡±

 Chapter 585: No Flaws in the Plan

    Meredith walked down the steps, stopping a few meters away from Joy Chaucer and Ferris. She nced coldly at them. ¡°You have some brains, but it¡¯s toote,¡± Meredith said, looking at Joy Chaucer. ¡°Since I guessed you would be here, why wouldn¡¯t I prepare? I know you too well. Even on the brink of death, you wouldn¡¯t shed a tear or show remorse. The only way you¡¯d confess is if I fell into your hands.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, you wretch, you set me up,¡± Joy Chaucer¡¯s eyes bulged with anger.


    ¡°The recorder, the house surveince, everything you just said and did was recorded. Joy Chaucer, you¡¯ve done so many evil deeds; it¡¯s time for your retribution,¡± Meredith said with a cold smile. ¡°The rope and baseball bat at the entrance? I put them there.¡±


    cing the bat and rope was better than letting Joy Chaucer use a knife. If she wanted to use a self-inflicted injury tactic, she had to suffer a bit. Everything was within Meredith¡¯s calctions. She even threw away all the knives in the kitchen to prevent Joy Chaucer from going berserk.


    She had called the police earlier; they were stationed around the vi. She also coordinated signals with Liam Michaelson. They wouldn¡¯t act until she had evidence of Joy Chaucer¡¯s crimes.


    When everything was set, Meredith let Joy Chaucer go outside. Once she did, Liam Michaelson would know it was time to capture her.


    Joy Chaucer finally realized that Meredith had nned everything from the start, but she couldn¡¯t understand one thing. ¡°Why did you bring Ferris here?¡±


    Ferris was also puzzled. Meredith¡¯s target was Joy Chaucer; why trick him intoing?


    This time, Meredith didn¡¯t answer but smiled meaningfully. ¡°Joy Chaucer, go face your punishment.¡±


    Meredith brought Ferris here to eliminate all threats. It was because of Ferris that Joy Chaucer had sessfully escaped before.


    Meredith had two reasons for tricking Ferris: First, he was softer-hearted. If her n went awry and Joy Chaucer tried to kill her, she bet Ferris would intervene. The second reason was to eliminate any future threats.


    Over the past two years, Meredith learned never to show mercy to her enemies and to eliminate any possibility of future harm.


    She had given Ferris a chance; if he didn¡¯t help Joy Chaucer, he could walk away unscathed.


    Liam Michaelson waved to his colleagues. ¡°Take them back to the station.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Joy Chaucer and Ferris were escorted into police cars. Joy Chaucer cursed loudly, ¡°Meredith, you¡¯ll die a horrible death. I¡¯ll never forgive you.¡±


    Ferris was morepliant; knowing resistance was futile, he got into the car without fuss.


    Ferris¡¯s crimes weren¡¯t severe enough for a death sentence; that¡¯s why he remained calm. Despite carrying multiple murder charges, Joy Chaucer wouldn¡¯t face execution until after giving birth.


    As they were taken away in police cars, Liam Michaelson asked Meredith, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Meredith replied, though her head hurt a bit; it wasn¡¯t serious enough to bother the police further.


    Liam Michaelson admired Meredith¡¯s sacrifices and calctions; even few men could achieve what she did.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that if Joy Chaucer went mad and harmed you, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it even if you got her confession?¡± Liam Michaelson asked.


    ¡°I am afraid,¡± Meredith admitted, ¡°but I wouldn¡¯t want any regrets either. This rare opportunity couldn¡¯t be missed. I needed justice for my mother. She¡¯s already buried; Chloe is in a vegetative state. Without Joy Chaucer¡¯s confession, my mother¡¯s death would remain unexined.¡±


    There was no evidence pointing to Joy Chaucer otherwise.


    Liam Michaelson looked at her with admiration. ¡°Mrs. Sterling, I¡¯ll take my leave then. You should rest.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± Meredith nodded.


    After all the police left, Meredith looked back at the Chaucer Manor vi and whispered softly, ¡°Mom, you can rest in peace now.¡±


    She felt no regrets anymore.


    As she prepared to leave and get into her car, she heard a car horn behind her. Turning around and seeing who it was inside the car left her stunned.

 Chapter 586: Feigning Illness

    It was Terrence. What was he doing here? Meredith felt guilty. She had lied to Terrence, saying she had gone back, but now she was caught here. Wasn¡¯t this a p in the face? Terrence got out of the driver¡¯s seat and stood there, signaling Meredith toe over with a slight nod of his head. Meredith, like an ostrich, lowered her head and walked over. ¡°Terrence.¡±


    Terrence couldn¡¯t do anything about Meredith. He couldn¡¯t control his wife, and she wouldn¡¯t listen to him. ¡°So, you know you were wrong?¡± Terrence said irritably. ¡°Can¡¯t even look at me?¡±


    Meredith looked up and smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°I was wrong.¡± A great man knows when to yield and when to stand firm. Why shouldn¡¯t a woman do the same? In front of her husband, Meredith didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all.


    ¡°You,¡± Terrence said indulgently, lightly flicking Meredith¡¯s forehead with his fingers. ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡±


    Meredith touched the back of her head and pouted. ¡°It hurts a bit here. Joy Chaucer is crazy; she hit really hard.¡±


    Terrence became anxious. ¡°Turn around and let me see.¡±


    Meredith obediently turned around, exposing the back of her head for Terrence to inspect.


    Terrence took a look. ¡°It¡¯s red but not swollen. You say Joy Chaucer is crazy, but what about you? Aren¡¯t you crazy too? You nearly gave me a heart attack.¡±


    Guessing what Meredith wanted to do, Terrence couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. He had slipped out of the hospital alone, leaving their daughter in the care of a nurse so he could rush over here. When he arrived, he saw the police escorting Joy Chaucer and Ferris away. Seeing them through the car window, he understood everything.


    Meredith turned back around and smiled. ¡°I knew what I was doing, and Officer Michaelson and the others were there too. Nothing would happen. Honey, you¡¯re so smart to know I was here.¡±


    Terrence couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Your phone has a tracking app that you installed yourself. Did you forget?¡±


    Meredith pped her forehead. ¡°I really forgot. Careless of me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really fearless.¡± Terrence suddenly hugged Meredith tightly. Only by feeling her in his arms did he feel secure. ¡°Meredith, just this once, never again.¡±


    Meredith smiled happily. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t make you worry anymore. Let¡¯s go back to the hospital quickly; Rowan is still there. What if Reginald¡¯s people find out you left?¡±


    ¡°Reginald is with Grandma praying somewhere else; they¡¯ll be staying there for a few more days and won¡¯t be back soon. Rowan has a nurse looking after him; let¡¯s go get something to eat first,¡± Terrence said. ¡°We haven¡¯t gone out for ate-night snack in ages.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just recovering and already want to have fun.¡± Meredith wrapped her arms around his waist andughed. ¡°I want barbecue.¡±


    She was in a good mood and needed to celebrate today.


    She had sought justice for her mother, and Justin and Ruby¡¯s deaths had been ounted for.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go to your favorite ce¡­ Amy¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Amy¡¯s,¡± they said in unison.


    Half an hourter.


    The two arrived at the barbecue stall where many young people were out eating barbecue and drinking beer.


    Terrence used to nevere to ces like this, but aftering here a few times with Meredith, he grew to like the atmosphere.


    This was real life without the deceit and hypocrisy of business dealings.


    People came here to drink purely to relieve life¡¯s pressures; they were straightforward and you could hear lots of gossip and interesting stories about other people¡¯s lives.


    There were couples arguing, people catching mistresses, rtives resenting the rich, people not repaying borrowed money¡­


    This was the essence of life at the grassroots level.


    After eating and drinking their fill, on their way back they could even discuss the amusing stories they had heard earlier.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Meredith was quite content with her current life and said, ¡°Actually, life is just about opening your eyes in the morning and closing them at night; it passes by quickly. I used to think about making lots of money, but after experiencing so much and seeing so much, I¡¯ve realized that people are more important.¡±


    Terrence smiled slightly. ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re family; if we weren¡¯t meant to be together, we wouldn¡¯t be under one roof.¡±


    ¡°By the way, your mom has moved out now; they¡¯ve divorced. If this goes on longer, something will change,¡± Meredith said. ¡°Should I start acting out our next step?¡±


    Everything they were doing now was to make Reginald think that the Sterling family was in dire straits-a blind person, someone terminally ill-and if Ste and Julian divorced too, Reginald would feel he had gotten his revenge and might reveal his true intentions.


    Terrence nodded. ¡°Next up is your performance; find the right moment.¡±

 Chapter 587: Brain Formatted

    Meredith had never feigned illness before, let alone a terminal one. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and do some homework, research which terminal illness is easiest to fake.¡±


    Seeing Meredith constantly on edge and acting everywhere, Terrence felt deeply sorry and guilty. ¡°Meredith, I¡¯ve made you suffer. Being with me hasn¡¯t given you any peaceful days.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± Meredith covered his mouth. ¡°I think it¡¯s great. No matter what, our hearts are together. That¡¯s better than you changing your mind or having some other woman around.¡±


    Meredith wasn¡¯t afraid of the hardships; she was afraid Terrence would change his mind. Over time, feelings can fade, and she feared that day woulde. They say falling in love is easy; staying in love is hard. Staying together for a lifetime is even harder.


    A well-known rtionship expert helped many families through marital crises on television, but in the end, her own marriage was on the brink of copse as her husband filed for divorce.


    In a rtionship, whether it¡¯s the man or the woman who returns to the family as a homemaker, it¡¯s hard to achieve bnce because hearts and desires change.


    Terrence held her hand and smiled, ¡°Rest assured, you¡¯re the only flower in my heart.¡±


    They returned to the hospital veryte, almost dawn. As they entered, Meredith supported Terrence as he pretended to be blind again.


    There were still nurses on duty at the station, and a caregiver was watching over Rowan in the room. Meredith returned and let the caregiver rest while she took over looking after their child.


    As soon as the caregiver left, someone became restless. Terrence hugged Meredith from behind, resting his head on her shoulder. ¡°Meredith, how about some entertainment?¡±


    Since Terrence got injured, it had been a long time since they had been intimate. His injuries were mostly healed now, making him restless.


    Meredith turned around in his arms. ¡°What if a nursees to check on us¡­?¡± He lowered his head and kissed her lips, his hand slipping under her clothes to squeeze her breast. Meredith immediately moaned; her body missed Terrence too.


    They kissed passionately and tumbled onto the soft bed together. Forfort, everything in the ward was reced with the best quality items, including the mattress.


    He released her; their eyes met, desire filling the room. Seeing her charming look made him feel like he was going to explode.


    Meredith¡¯s clothes were mostly off during their passionate kiss; she decided to take them offpletely. Terrence also undressed, revealing his erect member.


    His hand reached into her already wet vagina, teasing that cute little hole. When he finally entered her body, both of them sighed with genuine pleasure.


    They clung tightly to each other as if they were each other¡¯s only lifeline in this chaotic world. It was their most satisfying and peaceful moment in days.


    Terrence knew she was his home; even in the hospital, he felt like he was home.


    ¡­


    The moon hung high in the sky.


    A breeze blew by, casting shadows of trees.


    Harvey had been socializing untilte at night; feeling somewhat sober from alcohol, he asked the driver to take him home.


    On the way back, Harvey urgently needed to pee. ¡°Stop the car; I need to pee.¡±


    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s no restroom here,¡± the driver nced around.


    Finding a restroom on a busy street wasn¡¯t easy.


    Harvey looked around inside the car and found a water bottle, but its mouth was too small.


    ¡°Just park by the roadside; I¡¯ll handle it there.¡±


    Harvey felt like his dder was about to burst.


    The driver quickly parked by the roadside. Harvey got out of the car and looked around to make sure no one was watching before walking a few steps into the bushes for privacy.


    In his haste to relieve himself, Harvey didn¡¯t notice someone lying in the bushes. As he took out his penis to pee, suddenly he was grabbed¡­


    ¡°Oh ho ho¡­¡±


    Harvey¡¯s entire body tensed up with a mix offort and shock as he looked down to see a hand grasping his member.


    It was a woman¡¯s hand. The sensationbined with surprise nearly made Harvey go limp.


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    A woman crawled out of the bushes without realizing where she had grabbed him; she shook her head groggily.


    Harvey didn¡¯t dare move-not just because of where he was grabbed but also because of that voice¡­


    ¡°Selene?¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Harvey squinted at her closely. ¡°It¡¯s really you! Where have you been all this time?¡±


    Realizing their awkward position and actions, Harvey quickly added, ¡°Selene, let go of me first¡­¡±


    Selene looked down and finally noticed what she had grabbed.


    She quickly let go and cursed, ¡°Pervert.¡±


    Harvey: ¡°¡­¡±


    Speechless.


    ¡°Who¡¯s being perverted? I was just peeing here when you suddenly appeared and grabbed me!¡± Harvey blushed with embarrassment.


    Selene stepped out of the bushes still feeling dizzy. She had thought it was a tree root she grabbed for support.


    Harvey finished relieving himself and walked out of the bushes too. ¡°Selene, why are you here? Where have you beentely? Did Celestial Alliance do anything to you?¡±


    ¡°Selene? Celestial Alliance?¡± Selene looked at Harvey with confusion. ¡°Do you know me? My name is Selene?¡±

 Chapter 588: Measured by Hand

    Selene¡¯s words left Harvey bewildered. ¡°Your name is Selene?¡± Harvey scratched his head. ¡°Selene, what¡¯s going on? You must be joking. How could you not remember yourself and pretend not to know me? Even though what happened earlier was awkward, there¡¯s no need to act like you don¡¯t know me.¡±


    Selene truly didn¡¯t remember. Her mind was a mess, with only vague memories and a voice urging her to leave quickly.


    Holding her head, Selene felt an intense headache, and her expression turned pained. ¡°Selene, don¡¯t scare me,¡± Harvey said nervously as he noticed something was wrong.


    Selene let out a low growl and suddenly cked out. Reflexively, Harvey caught her. ¡°Selene, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Seeing that she had fainted, Harvey quickly carried her to the car and told the driver, ¡°To the hospital.¡±


    As the car drove away, a shadow emerged from the darkness-it was Hya. Watching the car leave, Hya whispered, ¡°Selene, I hope you find freedom.¡±


    Soon after arriving at the hospital, Harvey hurriedly took Selene to the emergency room. The attending doctor examined her and concluded that she was just exhausted and had fallen asleep.


    ¡°Asleep?¡± Harvey was stunned as he looked at Selene lying on the hospital bed. He had been scared out of his wits.


    What had happened that made her fall asleep so suddenly?


    ¡°Doctor, is she really just asleep? Sheined of a headache and then fainted. She couldn¡¯t recognize me or even remember her own name.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll have to wait until she wakes up to conduct further tests,¡± the doctor said. ¡°The chief physician has left for the day; it¡¯s toote now. We¡¯ll have to wait until tomorrow.¡±


    The doctor gave some instructions and then left. Harvey, now sober from his earlier drinking, stayed by Selene¡¯s side in the hospital.


    He was eager to know what had happened to Selene during her disappearance. It was toote to inform Terrence about this matter.


    Harvey, still groggy from drinking, sat by the bed and eventually fell asleep there.


    Selene had a dream where she was in a closed room filled with medicine and shadowy figures injecting her with needles and forcing medication down her throat. She felt dazed and couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly.


    Later, someone came to rescue her, telling her to leave and nevere back¡­


    ¡°Hya.¡±


    Selene woke up from the nightmare, instinctively calling out that name without knowing why.


    Realizing she was in a hospital room with someone lying beside her-Harvey-she widened her eyes in shock.


    Morning had arrived.


    Half-asleep from a bathroom trip in the middle of the night, Harvey mistook the hospital room for his own home and climbed into bed next to Selene.


    Selene immediately kicked him off the bed.


    Harvey hit the floor hard. ¡°Earthquake? Earthquake¡­¡±


    He sat up in panic, not even noticing his sore backside.


    Selene sat on the bed, ring at Harvey with a murderous look.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Realizing he was in a hospital room, Harvey felt embarrassed.


    With an awkward smile, he said, ¡°You¡¯re awake, Selene. Are you feeling any difort? Do you remember me now?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Selene replied coldly.


    Before Harvey could feel relieved, Selene continued, ¡°You¡¯re the man I caught peeing in the bushesst night.¡±


    Harvey: ¡°¡­¡±


    How embarrassing.


    ¡°Do you really not remember me? You¡¯re not pretending?¡± Harvey asked tentatively. ¡°What about Meredith? Do you remember Celestial Alliance? You must remember that at least. Can you describe its founder?¡±


    He had been searching for Selene for a long time to learn about Celestial Alliance.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember,¡± Selene said as she got out of bed. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Buy me food. I don¡¯t remember if I have money; I¡¯ll pay you back when I do.¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t remember much, she knew enough to eat when hungry.


    Harvey¡¯s eyes widened at how straightforwardly she demanded food from him.


    But being a gentleman, he decided not to argue with her. ¡°Alright then,¡± he said. ¡°Wait for me; I need to use the bathroom first.¡±


    Hearing that he needed to pee urgently, Selene nced at his lower half and remarked sympathetically, ¡°Frequent urination? It¡¯s one thing if it¡¯s small; it¡¯s another if your kidneys are weak.¡±


    Small?


    Weak kidneys?


    Harvey was dumbfounded and flustered. ¡°How am I small? What makes you say that?¡±


    Selene extended her hand and gestured with her fingers. ¡°Measured by hand.¡±

 Chapter 589: Testing Selene

    Harvey¡¯s face turned as red as a monkey¡¯s bottom;st night had indeed been measured by hand. ¡°Selene, how can you be so shameless for a girl? It¡¯s not small, it¡¯s just thermal expansion and contraction. I haven¡¯t expanded yet¡­¡± Harvey got more agitated as he spoke, almost wanting to prove its size. Selene ignored his rambling and walked out.


    To Selene, everything outside was new and fresh. They sat down at a breakfast shop near the hospital. Selene nced at the menu and ordered a basket of steamed buns and a bowl of congee. Harvey seized the opportunity to probe, ¡°Selene, what happened to you? Why were you in the greenbeltst night?¡±


    Selene straightforwardly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t remember, I don¡¯t know.¡± She was willing to talk because Harvey was the only person she knew at the moment. She also wanted to understand why all this was happening.


    Harvey muttered, ¡°Could she really have injured her brain?¡± This was a big deal. Harvey apanied Selene for breakfast, then helped her buy a new phone and get a new SIM card. Since Selene had no clothes, he bought her several outfits.


    Selene didn¡¯t know if she had any money; she couldn¡¯t remember anything about bank cards either. She forgot she had over a hundred million in savings. Every time she spent Harvey¡¯s money, she said, ¡°Put it on my tab; I¡¯ll pay you backter.¡± She wasn¡¯t the type to borrow money without repaying.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Harvey waved it off, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not much money anyway.¡± Selene saw rental and job advertisements onmp posts by the roadside. She needed a ce to stay and a job. Thinking of this, Selene extended her hand to Harvey, ¡°Lend me some more money to rent a ce.¡±


    ¡°You really aren¡¯t shy,¡± Harvey muttered. ¡°How much do you need?¡± The rental ads stated that rent ranged from three thousand to five thousand dors per month; this was the capital of Auroraville, where rent was expensive.


    Selene said, ¡°Lend me fifty thousand dors first. Once I settle down and find a job, I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± Without hesitation, Harvey lent her fifty thousand dors. He wanted to see if Selene was faking it.


    He apanied Selene to rent an apartment-a studio-and bought many daily necessities. Harvey was curious all day long. The old Selene had been cold and distant; now she seemed like an ordinary girl trying to make a living in Auroraville.


    Harvey wanted to ask Selene if she had saved any money from her previous job as an assassin but seeing that she had forgotten everything, he refrained from mentioning her past upation.


    With everything settled, the next step was finding a job. Harvey asked, ¡°What kind of job do you want?¡± Selene thought for a moment but wasn¡¯t sure what she could do: ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Harvey teased, ¡°I think you¡¯d be good at working for a securitypany or teaching Taekwondo; you¡¯d definitely be suited for it.¡± Coming from Celestial Alliance as an assassin, she could definitely fight. Securitypanies and Taekwondo would be easy for her.


    Selene seriously considered it: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Harvey was speechless; she really seemed to have brain issues-she was so obedient now.


    Remembering Selene¡¯s previous injuries, Harveyughed and said, ¡°I was joking. How could a girl like you do those things? Why don¡¯t youe work at mypany as my secretary? I¡¯ll pay you fifty thousand dors a month.¡±


    Selene didn¡¯t care what job she did; the fifty thousand dor sry was very tempting. In one month, she could repay Harvey¡¯s money. ¡°No problem,¡± Selene asked, ¡°When do I start?¡±


    Harvey was taken aback: ¡°No rush; take a few days off first. You¡¯ve forgotten everything from before; get familiar with your surroundings first.¡±


    Selene said firmly: ¡°No need to adapt.¡±


    Curious, Harvey asked: ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about forgetting your past? Don¡¯t you want to know why this happened or what your life was like before?¡±


    After pondering for a while, Selene said: ¡°I want to know but can¡¯t remember; I¡¯ll let things take their course without troubling myself.¡±


    Harvey gave her a thumbs up; her mindset and awareness were impressive. Casually he said: ¡°Rest for two days first. Report to mypany on Monday. You have my number; call me if you need anything.¡±


    Selene agreed without question: ¡°Okay.¡±


    After settling Selene in, Harvey hurriedly went to find Terrence. He had spent so much time with Selene today not only to test her but also to know where she would be staying so he could find her easily in the future.


    At the hospital.


    Terrence was alone there; Meredith had taken Little Lucky out and hadn¡¯t returned yet.


    Harvey animatedly recounted everything that happened and then asked Terrence: ¡°Boss, do you think Selene is pretending? How could she forget everything all of a sudden?¡±

 Chapter 590: The Test Subject

    In front of Harvey, Terrence still had to pretend to be blind. Upon learning about Selene¡¯s situation, Terrence was surprised. ¡°Harvey, are you sure Selene doesn¡¯t remember?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been following her all day, I¡¯m sure. I asked her to be my secretary at mypany, and she agreed without hesitation. If it were the old Selene, she would never have agreed,¡± Harvey said. ¡°I helped her rent an apartment; I know where she lives. Boss, you can go see for yourself.¡±


    ¡°It is a bit strange,¡± Terrence said. ¡°Selene failed her mission before. ording to the Celestial Alliance¡¯s usual handling, she should be in grave danger. Now she¡¯s alive but has lost her memory. Her memory must have been erased.¡±


    ¡°Erased?¡± Harvey was curious. ¡°Does the Celestial Alliance have that kind of capability?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate them,¡± Terrence said. ¡°It¡¯s not surprising they could do this. Keep a close eye on Selene.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss. I¡¯ll keep her close and watch her twenty-four hours a day,¡± Harvey said. ¡°Do you think the Celestial Alliance might have given up on her? Maybe she can live a normal life now.¡±


    Deep down, Harvey felt sympathy for Selene. Like any ordinary girl her age, she should be dating, dining with friends, working hard, and enjoying life with a few admirers.


    But Selene was an assassin, always at risk of losing her life. Terrence had told him how the Celestial Alliance trained their assassins.


    They selected candidates from a group of children, training them from a young age and forcing them to fight each other until only one remained.


    Every assassin from the Celestial Alliance survived by standing on countless corpses.


    Terrence shook his head. ¡°The Celestial Alliance invests a lot in training an assassin; they won¡¯t give up on Selene. No assassin leaves the Celestial Alliance unscathed.¡±


    Hearing this, Harvey became anxious. ¡°Did Selene escape from them? If she¡¯s caught, isn¡¯t she doomed? I¡¯ll go find her now and hire more bodyguards to protect her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible she escaped. The Celestial Alliance is very good at finding people; they might already be looking for her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find Selene now.¡± Harvey rushed out, worried about Selene¡¯s safety.


    Terrence didn¡¯t stop him and let him go.


    ¡­


    At a temple.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Reginald had been staying here with Grandma Sterling for a day.


    After praying, Grandma Sterling nned to eat vegetarian meals for three more days as part of her prayers.


    Reginald wanted to show his filial piety and decided to stay with her.


    While Grandma Sterling was praying, Reginald went alone to the back mountain.


    Damien appeared. ¡°Master, yesterday Selene escaped from the Celestial Alliance headquarters. Her memory has been erased. Should we capture her?¡±


    Even though Reginald wasn¡¯t at headquarters, he knew what had happened.


    ¡°No need, just keep an eye on her,¡± Reginald said. ¡°Let¡¯s see how long this memory-erasing technologysts.¡±


    Selene was just one test subject among many.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Damien felt a bit unwilling; he thought they had given up on Selene.


    ¡°Leave here and go watch the Sterling family closely. Keep an eye on Terrence,¡± Reginald instructed.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Damien left immediately.


    After he left, Reginald returned to find Grandma Sterling chatting with a nun after finishing her prayers.


    Seeing Reginald, Grandma Sterling waved him over. ¡°Reginald,e here.¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± Reginald walked over.


    ¡°I¡¯ve buried your parents here; go pay your respects,¡± Grandma Sterling said kindly.


    Reginald didn¡¯t appreciate the gesture; he saw it as hypocritical.


    Outwardly obedient, he replied, ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 591: Forced Marriage

    Reginald went to pay his respects. The nun nced at Reginald¡¯s back and reminded Grandma Sterling, ¡°Is that your youngest son?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Reginald, the youngest in the family,¡± Grandma Sterling replied. ¡°He was away for thirty years and only recently returned.¡±


    The nun said, ¡°Your youngest son carries a heavy aura of violence.¡±


    Grandma Sterling was surprised. ¡°How could that be? Reginald said he was just doing wine business outside. He was quite spirited when he was young but has be much more filial now.¡±


    The nun said, ¡°In front of Buddha, one does not lie. A person¡¯s eyes and face do not deceive. You must restrain your youngest son more. It¡¯s never toote to turn back; don¡¯t let him continue down the wrong path.¡±


    Grandma Sterling had known the nun for many years. When Mr. Chaucer passed away, Grandma Sterling couldn¡¯t get over it and stayed at the temple for a long time.


    Looking in the direction where Reginald had left, Grandma Sterling said to the nun, ¡°Alright, I will keep an eye on him.¡±


    Thinking about the recent troubles at home, Grandma Sterling sighed deeply. Could it be that Reginald¡¯s resentment had not dissipated?


    Grandma Sterling stayed with Reginald at the temple for three days, pondering the nun¡¯s words about his violent aura. They extended their stay for a few more days.


    During their time at the temple, eating vegetarian meals and worshipping Buddha, Grandma Sterling made sure Reginald apanied her, hoping to cleanse him of his violent tendencies and sins.


    A weekter, Grandma Sterling took Reginald back to Ravenwood.


    As soon as they arrived home, they heard arguing inside.


    Aubrey hade over, demanding Julian take responsibility. She argued that being in her thirties and marrying someone in their fifties wasn¡¯t a bad deal for him.


    Julian had no intention of marrying her and was exasperated by her constant harassment.


    ¡°How much money do you want?¡± Julian asked in frustration. ¡°Tell me how much you want; I¡¯llpensate you, but I will never marry you.¡±


    ¡°Julian, are you ying games with me?¡± Aubrey retorted stubbornly. ¡°I don¡¯t want your money; I want you to marry me. You¡¯ve already divorced Ste; why won¡¯t you marry me?¡±


    ¡°What games? The surveince footage shows us walking in together willingly,¡± Julian said, still confused about what had happened. But with the surveince evidence being what it was, he had convinced himself that he must have done it.


    Their argument was so heated that they didn¡¯t notice Grandma Sterling entering with Reginald.


    Grandma Sterling quietly walked into the living room and sat on the sofa without interrupting them.


    Julian finally noticed her. ¡°Mom, Reginald, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Aubrey shouted, ¡°You¡¯re back! You need to stand up for me. Your son slept with me; he needs to give me an exnation.¡±


    Grandma Sterling gripped her cane and nced at Aubrey and Julian with an air of authority on her aged face. ¡°Reginald, you and your brother leave first. I need to speak with Miss Aubrey.¡±


    As members of a prestigious family, decorum was essential.


    Despite her anger and dissatisfaction with Aubrey, Grandma Sterling maintained her manners.


    ¡°Alright, Mom. Big brother and I will leave,¡± Reginald said as he pulled Julian away.


    Reginald was also curious about how Grandma Sterling would handle Aubrey.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Aubrey felt indignant watching Julian leave but dared not act out in front of Grandma Sterling because she knew her position in the family.


    If Grandma Sterling agreed, only then could she enter this household.


    ¡°Grandma Sterling,¡± Aubrey said pitifully. ¡°You have to stand up for me. I¡¯ve never been married before and now your son has taken advantage of me. How can I face anyone in the future?¡±


    Having seen all kinds of storms in her life, Grandma Sterling could see through Aubrey¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want money; you insist on marrying my son,¡± Grandma Sterling said coldly. ¡°Anyone with half a brain would choose a hen thatys eggs over just an egg.¡±


    Money is a one-time thing; marrying into the Sterling family means a lifetime of wealth and honor.


    Aubrey¡¯s face showed a flicker of guilt as she realized her true intentions had been exposed. ¡°Grandma Sterling, that¡¯s not fair. Julian slept with me; that¡¯s a fact. As a prestigious family, shouldn¡¯t you take responsibility?¡±


    Grandma Sterling gave Aubrey a cold nce. ¡°When Ste married into the Sterling family, she bore children for us and left behind a legacy. If you want to marry into this family too, what do you bring to the table?¡±


    Aubrey immediately responded, ¡°I can still bear children! This year I promise to give you another grandchild.¡±


    ¡°I already have great-grandchildren,¡± Grandma Sterling replied indifferently. ¡°Do you think I care for another grandchild?¡±


    Aubrey¡¯s expression stiffened as Grandma Sterling continued, ¡°The Sterling family is not something you can manipte at will. It¡¯s important to know your ce and quit while you¡¯re ahead before you lose everything.¡±

 Chapter 592: Encouraging Julian

    In this world, there are no unsolvable problems, only insufficient offers. The Sterling family¡¯s social status was built by Grandma Sterling and elevated by Terrence. Julian, in reality, was just a ¡°loafer¡± with no real power or money.


    Aubrey pondered this as Grandma Sterling nced at her and said, ¡°Enough thinking. If you won¡¯t name your price, I¡¯ll give you one. Five hundred thousand dors to keep your mouth shut about this. If you¡¯re not satisfied, go find Julian and see if he can marry you or give you money. He doesn¡¯t have any authority in this family.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Aubrey knew Julian had no say in matters. If Terrence and Grandma Sterling were determined, Julian would only get a minimal allowance for support. Ste, being Terrence¡¯s biological mother, naturally had a better deal with plenty of money at her disposal, all paid for by her son. Aubrey had no right to the Sterling family¡¯s money; Terrence wouldn¡¯t spend a dime on someone unrted.


    After some thought, Aubrey said, ¡°Grandma Sterling, you may look down on me, but five hundred thousand is too little. The Sterling family is wealthy; you could easily offer a few million.¡±


    ¡°You want millions?¡± Grandma Sterling said calmly while holding her cane. ¡°Fine, go to Julian. He¡¯s over fifty now and not in great shape, but he can still give you millions-if not all at once, then in installments.¡±


    At first, Aubrey didn¡¯t understand and smiled broadly. When she realized what Grandma Sterling meant, her face darkened with anger. ¡°Grandma Sterling, you¡¯re being unreasonable.¡±


    Aubrey was shocked that such a suggestive remark came from Grandma Sterling¡¯s mouth. Asking Julian for millions wasn¡¯t about money but about his seed-each time worth millions.


    Grandma Sterling¡¯s face turned stern and authoritative. ¡°You¡¯re the one being unreasonable here. Show her out.¡±


    The butler immediately approached. ¡°Miss Aubrey, please.¡±


    Aubrey was furious. ¡°Grandma Sterling!¡±


    But Grandma Sterling remained unmoved.


    Aubrey knew that once she stepped out of that door, she¡¯d lose her bargaining power. Five hundred thousand was still money; she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Fine, five hundred thousand it is.¡±


    Everything went ording to Grandma Sterling¡¯s n. She wrote a check and signed an agreement before sending Aubrey away.


    As Aubrey left the mansion, she encountered Julian and Reginald in the yard and shot them a resentful nce. She had gained nothing from either man but still considered herself lucky since nothing happened between her and Julian despite sharing a bed.


    Seeing Aubrey leave, Julian hurried into the living room. ¡°Mom, did you persuade Aubrey?¡±


    ¡°Behave yourself from now on,¡± Grandma Sterling said wearily. ¡°If you cause more trouble, I can¡¯t handle it anymore.¡±


    She had raised an ipetent son who couldn¡¯t manage anything.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry for causing trouble,¡± Julian admitted.


    Grandma Sterling sighed. ¡°As a son, you¡¯re not dutiful; as a father, you¡¯re irresponsible. You¡¯ve spent your life indulging in pleasures without achieving anything significant. Even your marriage is a mess now that you¡¯re divorced from Ste, and Terry has poor eyesight leaving the burden on Xiaosheng¡¯s shoulders. You¡¯re truly useless.¡±


    Julian felt ashamed under his mother¡¯s rebuke while Reginald watched from outside the living room.


    After scolding him briefly, Grandma Sterling retired to her room to rest.


    Julian sat in the living room smoking and sighing deeply.


    Reginald approached him. ¡°Julian, don¡¯t be so distressed.¡±


    ¡°Reginald,¡± Julian said dejectedly, ¡°I¡¯ve lived half my life without aplishing anything significant. Am I really such a failure? I can¡¯t do business or anything else well; my life has always been arranged by Mom-marriage, children¡­ Even Terry¡¯s upbringing was handled by Mom without my involvement. This family doesn¡¯t seem to need me at all. Now that I¡¯m divorced from Ste and Terry has poor eyesight leaving Xiaosheng with the burden again-I feel utterly useless.¡±


    ¡°Julian,¡± Reginald encouraged him, ¡°don¡¯t say that. I think you¡¯re capable; don¡¯t underestimate yourself without trying first! Mom is getting old; Terry¡¯s eyesight is poor; Meredith is busy taking care of Rowan-this is your chance to prove yourself.¡±


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Julian asked eagerly like someone injected with new energy. ¡°Reginald, tell me what to do.¡±


    ¡°Sterling Corporation needs someone to take charge,¡± Reginald suggested smoothly. ¡°You should step up now so Mom can see your change and Terry can feel reassured too.¡±


    ¡°I believe in you.¡±

 Chapter 593: Using the Situation to Our Advantage

    When Julian heard he was to manage thepany, he hesitated. ¡°Reginald, I can¡¯t do it,¡± Julian said. ¡°I¡¯ve never managed apany before. How can I possibly handle this?¡±


    Reginald replied, ¡°Julian, you don¡¯t need to manage anything. You¡¯re our mother¡¯s son. Just sit there, and people will naturally listen to you! You don¡¯t have to do the work; there are employees for that. Do you want Ste toe back? If she sees your change, she might reconsider.¡±


    These words hit Julian¡¯s soft spot. He still regretted the impulsive divorce. Thinking about Reginald¡¯s assurance that managing thepany was simple and recalling Grandma Sterling¡¯s recent scolding, Julian felt his determination ignite. Clenching his fist, he said, ¡°Reginald, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m the eldest in the family. After living off the family for so many years, it¡¯s time I did something for us. Mom is getting old, and Terry is blind. I need to take responsibility and show everyone.¡±


    Reginald patted Julian¡¯s shoulder with a smile. ¡°Julian, that¡¯s the spirit. I believe in you. But don¡¯t mention that it was my idea.¡±


    Julian was puzzled. ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been away from home for thirty years and haven¡¯t been involved in anything. I¡¯ve heard that our brothers fought Terry for control of thepany and came to no good end. If Terry knows it was my idea, he might get suspicious.¡±


    ¡°Terry isn¡¯t like that, and neither are you,¡± Julian said nonchntly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Deep down, Reginald hid a triumphant smile. The second step in bringing down the Sterling family was having Julian take over thepany. Ethan Channing had schemed for years without significantly harming Sterling Corporation¡¯s interests. Reginald couldn¡¯t wait any longer; this was his chance to ruin the Sterling family through Julian.


    Unaware of Reginald¡¯s trap, Julian was eager to do a good job.


    In the afternoon, Julian went to the hospital to inform Terrence about his decision to oversee thepany.


    Terrence immediately sensed something was off and asked, ¡°Dad, why do you suddenly want to go to thepany?¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Remembering Reginald¡¯s advice, Julian said, ¡°I¡¯ve been idle at home with nothing to do. Your eyes aren¡¯t well, and your grandmother is getting old. How can I continue doing nothing at home? I want to contribute to this family.¡±


    Meredith remained silent on the side; Terrence would make the decision.


    Could Julian have this realization after half a lifetime? Terrence didn¡¯t believe it; Reginald must have instigated it.


    ¡°Terry, what do you think?¡± Julian asked nervously when Terrence didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Give me a chance to prove myself so I won¡¯t be useless all my life.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Terrence agreed. ¡°You can go to thepany tomorrow. If you need help, ask Linda.¡±


    ¡°Son, you agreed?¡± Julian was thrilled. ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll go tomorrow. Son, take care of yourself in the hospital; don¡¯t worry. Your eyes will get better.¡±


    Terrence agreed for two reasons: to see what Reginald would do next and to give Julian a chance to prove himself.


    However, this opportunity would likely be more of a setback.


    But after half a lifetime, wanting to try was progress.


    Julian left the hospital happily while Meredith expressed her concern. ¡°Isn¡¯t it rash to hand over thepany to Dad? He knows nothing about it.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why he wants in?¡± With no outsiders around, Terrence didn¡¯t pretend to be blind and looked at Meredith directly. ¡°Reginald is making his move.¡±


    ¡°Against thepany?¡± Meredith asked. ¡°He really wants to bring down the Sterling family.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better if Dad knows nothing about it; it gives them an opening,¡± Terrence said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll use this situation to our advantage.¡± He then asked Meredith, ¡°Have you done everything I asked?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°We¡¯ve prepared a new financial report with no visible ws. Thepany is almost an empty shell now; most assets have been transferred.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Terrence said with a cold glint in his eyes. ¡°Now we just wait for them to walk into our trap.¡±

 Chapter 594: Being Followed

    Showing weakness was currently the best way to protect oneself. Reginald was different from otherpetitors and required a different approach. The next day, Julian went to thepany. Terrence had already instructed Linda that when Julian arrived, she should receive him and arrange everything ordingly. Grandma Sterling was shocked to learn that Julian went to thepany, but upon knowing it was with Terrence¡¯s consent, she calmed down and did not inquire further. Grandma Sterling unconditionally trusted her grandson and believed there must be a reason for his actions.


    Julian held a temporary position as general manager at thepany, which came with certain powers. However, in reality, Linda would not consult Julian on majorpany decisions but would report to Terrence first. Rick was still recuperating and could not go to work, leaving Linda and the secretarial team very busy.


    Meanwhile, Selene also joined thepany as Harvey¡¯s secretary. Harvey was aid-back figure in thepany and had not officially taken over; his father Williams was still in charge. Harvey rented an apartment next to Selene¡¯s, not only to monitor her but also to prevent anyone from Celestial Alliance from approaching her.


    Selene, both before and after her amnesia, had never worked as a secretary. She didn¡¯t know what special skills she had until she was ced in the secretarial department and discovered she could understand severalnguages. Thus, all trantion tasks were assigned to Selene. She epted her sry withoutint and worked diligently.


    Harvey stood outside the secretarial department, looking at Selene through the window and muttering, ¡°She really is capable; she¡¯s worth every penny of her sry.¡± Selene had tied her hair into a ponytail and wore a white women¡¯s suit with a white camisole underneath, giving off a professional vibe. With her outstanding appearance, it didn¡¯t take long for male colleagues to start inquiring about her on their first day together.


    Selene remained indifferent and rejected any goodwill from others. After work, Harvey waited in his car downstairs: ¡°Selene, get in the car; let¡¯s go home together.¡± Selene wouldn¡¯t ride in anyone else¡¯s car except for Harvey¡¯s since he was her creditor. Moreover, he was the first person she recognized after losing her memory, although their initial meeting was awkward.


    Selene got into the car: ¡°You mentioned Meredith before; take me to see her.¡± ¡°Why do you want to see Meredith?¡± Harvey started the car. Selene replied, ¡°You said I knew her; I want to see if I can remember anything.¡± ¡°She might be busy; how about another day?¡± Harvey said, ¡°My boss is blind now; Meredith is staying with him at the hospital.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Harvey, you said I belong to Celestial Alliance. What does Celestial Alliance do? Where is my home? Do I have any family or friends?¡± Harveyughed: ¡°Selene, your reaction time is quite slow; it¡¯s been so long before you asked me these questions.¡± Selene gave him a look. Harvey became serious: ¡°I don¡¯t know where you live or who your family is; you never told me these things. As for Celestial Alliance, I don¡¯t know either; you said you were part of it before-were you lying?¡±


    Harvey¡¯s words were half-true; he also wished Selene could just live as an ordinary person. However, he genuinely didn¡¯t know much about Selene¡¯s past.


    Selene asked: ¡°How did we meet?¡± ¡°You used to be Meredith¡¯s bodyguard; that¡¯s how we met,¡± Harvey said. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me anything else; I really don¡¯t know. You used to act all aloof and mysterious and never said anything.¡±


    Holding onto a sliver of hope, Selene asked: ¡°Does Meredith know?¡± ¡°Meredith doesn¡¯t know either; you were just her bodyguard for a few months,¡± Harveyforted her. ¡°Selene, your past doesn¡¯t matter anymore; just focus on living well now. Not remembering might not be a bad thing.¡±


    If she remembered being an assassin, would she kill him first? Selene said expressionlessly: ¡°I want to know if I had any savings before.¡±


    Harvey: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you know Hya?¡± Selene recalled a vague dream. ¡°My name is Selene; is Hya my sister?¡± ¡°Hya? I¡¯ve never heard you mention her before,¡± Harvey thought to himself-could Hya be another assassin from Celestial Alliance? Was she really Selene¡¯s sister? This could be an important clue.


    Just then, Selene noticed someone following them and her eyes sharpened: ¡°Park ahead and enter the mall; we¡¯re being followed.¡±

 Chapter 595: Disguise

    Even with amnesia, Selene¡¯s vignce was ingrained in her bones. She noticed the car following them. Harvey, still clueless, asked, ¡°Following us? Where? Who?¡±


    As he spoke, the car drove into the mall¡¯s parking lot. After parking, they got out and took the elevator into the mall. Selene kept an eye on their tail; a woman wearing a baseball cap followed them in. Judging by her figure, she appeared to be a woman. Her tracking skills were poor, as she simply followed them directly.


    Selene and Harvey took the elevator to the first floor. Selene said, ¡°Let¡¯s split up. You go left; I¡¯ll go right.¡± Harvey, unsure of what was happening, worried it might be someone from the Celestial Alliance causing trouble for Selene. He suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s switch jackets.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Selene asked.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t offended anyone; they must be after you. It¡¯s too dangerous for you as a girl,¡± Harvey said, showing his protective side. ¡°I¡¯ll lead them away.¡±


    Selene was momentarily touched by Harvey¡¯s kindness despite her amnesia. It was the first time she felt someone cared about her safety.


    Seeing her hesitate, Harvey took off Selene¡¯s jacket and handed her his own. ¡°Wear this,¡± he said, putting on Selene¡¯s white zer and heading in the opposite direction.


    A few meters away, there was a disy of wigs. Harvey grabbed one that matched Selene¡¯s long hair, paid for it quickly, and put it on while walking towards another exit.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Selene watched in confusion. Despite iming not to know her well, Harvey had lent her money and helped her find a job. Now he was going to great lengths to divert their pursuer.


    A thought crossed Selene¡¯s mind: Did Harvey like her? Or did they have an unusual rtionship before her amnesia? Maybe Harvey felt guilty about her memory loss and wanted to help.


    As she pondered, Selene saw their pursuer in a nearby mirror-a woman in a baseball cap looking around and muttering to herself.


    The woman nced around and spotted Selene holding Harvey¡¯s jacket. She recognized Selene as someone associated with Harvey despite the jacket swap.


    Furious at not finding Harvey, the woman approached Selene angrily. ¡°Why are you holding Harvey¡¯s jacket? Where is he? Are you his new fling? Let me tell you, Harvey is my man. Don¡¯t even think about getting close to him; he¡¯s just ying with you.¡±


    Selene understood every word and pieced together the situation: The woman was after Harvey, not her.


    In a cold tone, Selene asked, ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s your rtionship with Harvey?¡±


    The woman removed her baseball cap, revealing a pretty face. Proudly, she said, ¡°I¡¯m Elsa, Harvey¡¯s girlfriend. If you know what¡¯s good for you, stay away from him.¡±


    Understanding the situation now, Selene replied, ¡°Wait here; I¡¯ll make a call.¡± She took out her phone and called Harvey. ¡°Meet me at our previous location on the first floor.¡±


    Harvey thought Selene was in trouble and rushed back hurriedly, still wearing the wig and women¡¯s jacket that didn¡¯t fit properly.


    A few minutester, he arrived. ¡°Selene, what¡¯s going on?¡± He hadn¡¯t noticed Elsa yet.


    Elsa was stunned seeing Harvey dressed like that. ¡°Harvey, why are you dressed like this? Cosy?¡±


    Hearing Elsa¡¯s voice, Harvey finally noticed her and eximed in surprise, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Feeling awkward, he quickly removed the wig and jacket.


    ¡°I¡¯m here looking for you,¡± Elsa said assertively as she grabbed his arm. ¡°Who is this woman? Tell her I¡¯m your girlfriend.¡±

 Chapter 596: Reginald’s Visit to Test the Waters

    Harvey quickly pulled his hand back. ¡°Elsa, what are you doing? When did I be your boyfriend? Stop making things up.¡±


    Elsa stubbornly clung to Harvey¡¯s arm again. ¡°You¡¯re only acting this way because of her, right? Because of her, you don¡¯t dare to admit our rtionship.¡±


    Elsa red fiercely at Selene. Harvey was speechless. Selene said, ¡°Here¡¯s your coat back. By the way, this person was following you and came for you. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    She had no time to meddle in other people¡¯s private affairs.


    ¡°Selene, let me exin. I¡¯m not in that kind of rtionship with her¡­¡± Harvey didn¡¯t know why he felt the need to exin, but before he could finish, Selene handed him his coat and walked out wearing a white camisole.


    Harvey wanted to chase after her but was held back by Elsa gripping his arm tightly. ¡°You can¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°Miss Wilkinson, have you had enough?¡± Harvey snapped as he saw Selene walking away. He shook off Elsa¡¯s grip.


    They had met at a party within their social circle. Though Harvey had been through many rtionships, he had never made a move on Elsa, not even considering her a friend.


    He couldn¡¯t understand where she got the idea that she was his girlfriend.


    ¡­


    Selene exited the mall through the emergency exit. As soon as she stepped out, a man bumped into her.


    Selene quickly dodged, and the man fell to the ground.


    The man apologized profusely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, did I bump into you?¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Selene replied coolly. She looked at the man and felt a sense of familiarity but couldn¡¯t recall where she had seen him before.


    ¡°Do we know each other?¡± Selene asked instinctively.


    Damien was taken aback; he hade deliberately to test if Selene still remembered him.


    It seemed she still had some memory.


    Could the experiment have failed?


    Damien smiled. ¡°No, we don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Selene didn¡¯t say anything more or show any expression and turned to leave.


    Damien watched her walk away, his gaze growing darker.


    ¡­


    Night fell.


    Julian spent the day as the general manager of thepany and felt quite powerful.


    He enjoyed the taste of leadership and went to the hospital to visit Terrence after work, boasting about his achievements at thepany.


    ¡°Terry, I found out I¡¯m really cut out for business. It¡¯s not that hard; just signing some papers and attending meetings,¡± Julianughed. ¡°You just focus on getting better; I¡¯ll take care of thepany.¡±


    Terrence¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°Alright then, thanks for your hard work, Dad.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    He didn¡¯t want to dampen Julian¡¯s enthusiasm.


    The documents Julian signed were unimportant and had already been approved by Meredith; Julian was just adding his signature.


    The purpose was to give Julian a sense of involvement.


    As for the meetings he attended, they were all arranged by Terrence through Linda and were inconsequential.


    Julian nced at his sleeping granddaughter and said, ¡°Terry, you can¡¯t keep Rowan in the hospital all the time; it¡¯s not good with all these germs around.¡±


    ¡°I discussed it with Meredith. We¡¯ll go home to recover tomorrow,¡± Terrence said. ¡°This surgery failed; we¡¯ll wait for the next one at home.¡±


    Pretending to be blind here was too ufortable; only at home could they rx a bit.


    Julian said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯lle pick you up from the hospital tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No need, Dad. You go to thepany as usual tomorrow. Thepany is in your hands now; I can take a long break.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Julian promised with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be there; don¡¯t worry about a thing.¡±


    After showing off to Terrence, Julian went to brag to Reginald about how capable he was.


    The next day.


    Terrence was discharged and returned home. His mother Ste naturally cared about her son¡¯s condition and rushed over to take care of him upon hearing he was discharged.


    Reginald also came from Ravenwood under the guise of visiting as an uncle and arrived even before Ste did.


    Terrence knew Reginald¡¯s intentions as soon as he heard he was there.


    He asked Meredith to stay upstairs with Little Lucky while he went downstairs to handle it himself.


    Leaning on a cane, Terrence made his way downstairs by feeling his way around. ¡°Uncle Reginald?¡±


    Reginald stepped forward. ¡°Terry, you can¡¯t see; why isn¡¯t Meredith helping you down? What if you fall?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine; it¡¯s my own home-I can walk with my eyes closed,¡± Terrence said as he sat down on the sofa. ¡°Uncle Reginald, thank you for your concern.¡±

 Chapter 597: Selene Exposed

    Reginald asked knowingly, ¡°Terry, I heard that the people who tried to harm you have been caught. Do you know who they are?¡±


    Terrence replied calmly, ¡°They are from the Celestial Alliance. The police haven¡¯t caught them yet and are still investigating.¡±


    Knowing Reginald was probing, Terrence answered truthfully while also testing Reginald¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Celestial Alliance?¡± Reginald feigned surprise and confusion. ¡°What is that? How did you offend them?¡±


    Terrence¡¯s lips curved slightly as he said nonchntly, ¡°I would like to know that too. It¡¯s an underworld organization. Uncle Reginald, you¡¯re in business; it¡¯s normal if you don¡¯t understand these things.¡±


    ¡°The underworld?¡± Reginald sighed. ¡°Terry, you really need to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Look at me now, a blind man. What can I do?¡± Terrence said self-deprecatingly. ¡°If they want my life, they can take it anytime.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sterling,¡± the butler approached, ¡°Officer Michaelson is here.¡±


    Liam Michaelson had been summoned by Terrence, arriving right on time.


    Terrence said, ¡°Let him in.¡±


    Soon, Liam Michaelson entered. He nced at Reginald sitting opposite Terrence and then addressed Terrence, ¡°Mr. Sterling, Joy Chaucer has confessed to everything. The evidence is irrefutable. However, Mr. Sterling knows that Joy Chaucer is pregnant; she will be sentenced after giving birth.¡±


    Joy Chaucer was essentially on death row; once the child was born, she would surely face execution.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Officer Michaelson,¡± Terrence said, continuing his act of blindness with practiced ease. ¡°How is the investigation into the Celestial Alliance going?¡±


    At this question, Reginald pretended to sip his tea calmly while secretly observing Terrence and Liam Michaelson¡¯s reactions. He wanted to know how much evidence the police had gathered about the Celestial Alliance.


    Liam Michaelson nced at Reginald again, considering him an outsider to the case and thus hesitant to speak freely.


    Terrence reassured him, ¡°Officer Michaelson, this is my Uncle Reginald. It¡¯s fine; say what you need to say.¡±


    Only then did Liam Michaelson continue, ¡°We found some clues from the surveince footage near where Ethan Channing was silenced. Two female assassins were seen leaving together. One of them matches the physique and profile of Selene, the bodyguard you hired.¡±


    Hearing Selene¡¯s name made Terrence¡¯s heart skip a beat; he hadn¡¯t expected the police to uncover such a useful lead.


    Reginald¡¯s expression also changed slightly upon hearing Selene mentioned.


    Though Terrence wasn¡¯t truly blind, he noticed Reginald¡¯s reaction clearly.


    A murderous intent shed in Reginald¡¯s eyes; it seemed the Celestial Alliance intended to eliminate Selene now that she had caught the police¡¯s attention.


    To the Celestial Alliance, Selene had be a ticking time bomb.


    Although Terrence knew about Selene¡¯s actions and identity beforehand, he had to feign surprise and asked, ¡°Selene? How could it be her? Officer Michaelson, are you sure?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re fairly certain,¡± Liam Michaelson replied. ¡°A warrant has been issued for Selene¡¯s arrest. Mr. Sterling, do you have any information on her whereabouts?¡±


    ¡°When I was attacked, Selene resigned from her position with my wife and hasn¡¯t been seen since. But just yesterday, we received news about her¡­¡±


    Terrence couldn¡¯t hide this matter even though he knew that if Selene were taken by the police, she would lose her value to the Celestial Alliance and might quietly die in custody.


    The power of the Celestial Alliance shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    Fiona had died in police custody before; Ethan Channing was silenced under police watch. If Selene were taken in, it would bring more harm than good.


    But now Selene was with Harvey; there was no hiding it.


    Upon hearing there was news about Selene, Liam Michaelson perked up while Reginald¡¯s expression grew more serious as he tightened his grip on his teacup.


    Liam Michaelson asked eagerly, ¡°Where is Selene?¡±


    Instead of answering directly, Terrence countered with another question: ¡°Officer Michaelson, you mentioned there was another person involved. Did you get a clear look at them?¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

 Chapter 598: Divine Assist from Little Lucky

    Terrence deliberately left Reginald in suspense to catch his attention. Liam Michaelson said, ¡°No, the other woman in the surveince footage didn¡¯t show her face. We checked, and Selene should be one of the higher-ranking assassins in the Celestial Alliance. However, she failed and her disguise was inadequate, which puzzled us.¡±


    Terrence asked, ¡°Is it possible that Selene wanted to be caught by the police on purpose?¡±


    ¡°I had the same suspicion,¡± Liam Michaelson replied. ¡°Currently, among the assassins in the Celestial Alliance, only Selene¡¯s information is rtivelyplete. Mr. Sterling, you mentioned you had news about Selene. Do you know where she is?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know her current location, but I know someone who does,¡± Terrence said. ¡°You should look for Harvey.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Sterling, your information is very useful. We will capture her as soon as possible and dismantle the harmful Celestial Alliance organization,¡± Liam Michaelson said righteously. ¡°Otherwise, many people die at the hands of Celestial Alliance every year, and many be their killing tools.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± Terrence said. ¡°I look forward to hearing good news from Officer Michaelson. By the way, make sure to guard her well this time. Ethan Channing was silenced before; there¡¯s a chance Selene might be targeted too.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, this time even if Celestial Alliance is powerful, they won¡¯t silence anyone under my watch. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer, Mr. Sterling.¡± Liam Michaelson stood up and left.


    Reginald couldn¡¯t sit still; with Selene exposed, she had to be silenced.


    As soon as Liam Michaelson left, Reginald said, ¡°Terry, I won¡¯t disturb your rest any longer; I¡¯ll head back now.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Reginald, it¡¯s your first time here. How can you leave without having a meal?¡± Terrence said. ¡°If Grandma finds out, she¡¯ll me me for not knowing proper etiquette.¡±


    Reginald was anxious; staying for a meal would dy things.


    ¡°Terry, maybe next time¡­¡±


    Terrence interrupted him: ¡°Uncle Reginald, if you don¡¯t stay for a meal, it means you look down on your blind nephew.¡±


    With that said, how could Reginald leave?


    Reluctantly, Reginald said, ¡°Terry, what are you saying? Alright then, I¡¯ll shamelessly stay for lunch before leaving.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Terrence smiled on the surface and called Mrs. Hill to prepare more dishes for lunch.


    Terrence had to stall Reginald. Even if Selene fell into police hands with slim chances of survival, there was still a possibility of staying alive. If Celestial Alliance got to Selene first, she would surely die.


    An amnesiac Selene was half as dangerous.


    Terrence couldn¡¯t let Reginald inform Celestial Alliance to send assassins after Selene. Seeing Reginald take out his phone to contact Celestial Alliance members, he deliberately stood up and walked over to Reginald.


    ¡°Uncle Reginald, make yourself at home here,¡± Terrence said again to Mrs. Hill. ¡°Go and ask Meredith toe down.¡±


    Since he was blind now, Reginald could openly contact Celestial Alliance members while he pretended not to see it. He needed Meredith downstairs.


    Mrs. Hill replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. Sterling. I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    Even though Reginald knew Terrence was blind, with him standing right there out of caution he didn¡¯t contact Damien about dealing with Selene.


    Soon after, Meredith came downstairs holding Little Lucky. Hearing the sound, Terrence said: ¡°Meredith, apany Uncle Reginald while I use the restroom. Officer Michaelson just came by and found out that Selene is part of Celestial Alliance; the police are already on their way to arrest her now. We need to be careful from now on.¡±


    Terrence deliberately passed this information to Meredith so she would keep an eye on Reginald.


    ¡°Selene is part of Celestial Alliance? That¡¯s terrifying,¡± Meredith acted convincingly as always. ¡°Luckily the police found out in time. You go ahead to the restroom; I¡¯ll entertain Uncle Reginald.¡±


    Little Lucky had been scared by Reginald once before but being a child who forgets easily smiled happily upon seeing him again.


    Terrence felt his way upstairs; he was going to call Harvey.


    Meredith sat on the sofa next to Reginald with Little Lucky in her arms and smiled: ¡°Uncle Reginald, have some fruit.¡±


    The couple worked in tandem while Reginald could only bottle up his frustration and forced a smile: ¡°Meredith, I need to use the restroom too; where is it?¡±


    Meredith knew Reginald wanted to slip away; she couldn¡¯t let him out of her sight or give him a chance to warn anyone.


    Just as she was thinking about how to stop him Little Lucky reached out her chubby hand and grabbed Reginald¡¯s phone¡­

 Chapter 599: Slapping Reginald

    Despite Little Lucky¡¯s young age, she was quite strong. Her tiny hands swiftly snatched Reginald¡¯s phone. It¡¯s often said that children¡¯s hands are the fastest, catching people off guard. Before Meredith could react, Little Lucky had already taken the phone. Reginald was momentarily stunned but then smiled and said, ¡°Rowan, give Grandpa Reginald the phone.¡±


    Little Lucky giggled. Reginald thought she was going to hand it over and reached out to take it, but Little Lucky flung it away with force. The phone hit the ground with a crash and went ck. Meredith was speechless, and Reginald was on the verge of anger. Little Luckyughed heartily; at her age, throwing things was pure entertainment.


    Recently, they had been training Little Lucky¡¯s arm strength. She always threw things, bit things, and when angry, could p someone hard enough to hurt. Little Lucky was very strong for her age, just six months old but already robust and powerful.


    Meredith couldn¡¯t help but feel amused; this was indeed her Little Lucky, also Reginald¡¯s nemesis. She said, ¡°Uncle Reginald, I¡¯m sorry about the phone. I¡¯ll rece it.¡±


    Reginald picked up the broken phone, forcing a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a phone. Rowan is really strong.¡±


    ¡°Rowan has been throwing thingstely,¡± Meredith exined. ¡°Uncle Reginald, didn¡¯t you need to use the restroom? It¡¯s over there.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Reginald replied, taking his broken phone to the restroom.


    In Celestial Alliance, he wielded immense power but found himself helpless against a small child. Last time it was his prayer beads; this time it was his phone. Little Lucky seemed like total bad luck.


    Yet, Little Lucky¡¯s adorable smile softened him; she was the cutest child he had ever seen. His fondness for her grew stronger each day. He thought about taking such a child to Celestial Alliance and turning her into an assassin for the Sterling family-a true revenge that would be deeply satisfying.


    With this thought, Reginald felt much better and no longer cared about the broken phone. Since Selene had lost her memory, even if caught by the police, she posed no immediate threat. There would still be opportunities to silence her.


    After leaving the restroom, Reginald interacted lovingly with Little Lucky. ¡°Rowan, would you like Grandpa Reginald to hold you?¡±


    Little Lucky shook her head and turned away from him. Meredith didn¡¯t want to hand her over either.


    Reginald tried to entice her with a toy. ¡°Rowan, Grandpa Reginald has a toy for you.¡± The rattle caught Little Lucky¡¯s attention; she turned to reach for it, but Reginald yfully pulled it back.


    This made Little Lucky angry; her expression changed so quickly that despite having only two teeth, she looked like she was gritting them in frustration. With surprising strength for her age, she pped Reginald across the face.


    It waspletely unexpected.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Meredith¡¯s eyes widened as she quickly pulled Little Lucky away, fearing that Reginald might get angry and harm her.


    Reginald felt genuine pain on his face.


    Terrence came downstairs after finishing his call and saw Little Lucky p Reginald. It was like poking a tiger; Terrence¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Meredith awkwardly apologized, ¡°Uncle Reginald, I¡¯m really sorry. Rowan is too naughty.¡±


    Surprisingly, Reginald wasn¡¯t angry; he evenughed. ¡°This child is something else; she¡¯ll grow up to be sessful. Girls need to be fierce or they¡¯ll get bullied.¡±


    Hearing this, both Meredith and Terrence sighed in relief.


    Meanwhile¡­


    The police arrived at thepany directly.


    Harvey received Terrence¡¯s call just moments before and hadn¡¯t prepared himself or managed to get Selene away before they arrived.


    Liam Michaelson knocked on Harvey¡¯s office door with his colleagues in tow. ¡°Sir, we need your help with something. Do you know where Selene is? She¡¯s suspected in Ethan Channing¡¯s murder case.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Harvey stammered as he saw Selene approaching through the office window.


    He panicked internally but couldn¡¯t openly warn her away; he could only watch as Selene walked in.


    ¡°Harvey, here are the trantion materials you requested,¡± Selene said as she entered, cing the documents on his desk before noticing Liam Michaelson and his team with a puzzled look.

 Chapter 600: Selene is Captured

    Selene no longer recognized Liam Michaelson. When she saw the police, she thought Harvey had gotten into trouble and whispered to him, ¡°Is thepany in trouble?¡±


    Harvey felt a pang of sadness seeing Selene¡¯s clueless expression, even more so because he couldn¡¯t protect her. He said, ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Selene looked puzzled.


    Liam Michaelson, exuding righteousness, took out an arrest warrant. ¡°Selene, you are suspected of murdering Ethan Channing. You need toe with us.¡±


    ¡°Murder?¡± Selene was even more confused. ¡°When did I kill anyone? Who is Ethan Channing?¡±


    ¡°Selene, don¡¯t try to argue. You have the right to remain silent,¡± Liam Michaelson said as he handcuffed her. ¡°Take her away.¡±


    Selene looked at Harvey. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either,¡± Harvey replied, equally bewildered. He quickly addressed Liam Michaelson, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. There must be some misunderstanding.¡±


    At the police station, Selene was taken into the interrogation room. Before Liam Michaelson could start questioning her, Harvey intercepted him to exin Selene¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Officer Michaelson, you won¡¯t get anything out of her,¡± Harvey said. ¡°When I found her, she had lost all her memories. She¡¯s not faking it; I vouch for it with my integrity.¡±


    ¡°Lost her memory?¡± Liam Michaelson was surprised and frowned. This news was like a cold shower, dampening his excitement about capturing a Celestial Alliance assassin.


    Harvey continued, ¡°Officer Michaelson, you saw it yourself-Selene didn¡¯t recognize you. If she were guilty, why would she walk right into your hands? I believe she didn¡¯t kill Ethan Channing. Please investigate further.¡±


    ¡°We have evidence proving Selene is an assassin for the Celestial Alliance. Whether or not she killed Ethan Channing, she has many lives on her hands,¡± Liam Michaelson replied. ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t obstruct our investigation.¡±


    As he spoke, Liam Michaelson headed toward the interrogation room but was stopped by Ma Liang bringing in a man in a hurry.


    Liam Michaelson recognized him and greeted him with respect. ¡°Captain Wilkinson, what brings you here?¡±


    The man was John Wilkinson, captain of the anti-terrorism unit. His features were sharp and stern, exuding a strong presence.


    John Wilkinson was the eldest son of the Wilkinson family and Elsa¡¯s brother. The youngest of four siblings, Elsa was John¡¯s sister whom he lost during childhood-a loss that led him away from business and intow enforcement.


    John Wilkinson had been tracking the Celestial Alliance to find his missing sister.


    ¡°There¡¯s an assassin from the Celestial Alliance you¡¯ve captured. Where is she? Take me to her,¡± John Wilkinson demanded.


    ¡°Captain Wilkinson, she¡¯s in the interrogation room and hasn¡¯t been questioned yet,¡± Liam Michaelson responded.


    John Wilkinson strode toward the interrogation room with long strides.


    Harvey also emerged from his office and followed them to the interrogation room. Seeing John Wilkinson and Liam Michaelson together made him worry that Selene¡¯s situation was dire.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Inside the interrogation room, Selene sat calmly on a chair. She wasn¡¯t panicking but looked bewildered as she tried to understand what had happened. She wondered if she really hadmitted murder.


    As she pondered this, the door to the interrogation room opened from outside. Selene looked up and saw John Wilkinson leading the group.


    John Wilkinson¡¯s first impression on Selene was one of severity and coldness, yet strangely familiar kindness.


    He scrutinized Selene before approaching her and looking down at her from above.


    Selene met his gaze without fear, studying him in return with an innocent and pure expression due to her amnesia.


    Her pure gaze caused a flicker in John Wilkinson¡¯s heart, unearthing a long-buried memory of his sister looking at him simrly when she made mistakes-he always covered for her.


    Selene spoke up, ¡°You say I killed someone? Is that true?¡±


    John Wilkinson snapped back to reality and faced her question with a sterner expression. ¡°Your name is Selene? The Celestial Alliance ranks its assassins as S, A, B, and C levels. You¡¯re an S-level assassin-the highest rank. How many members are there in the Celestial Alliance? Where is their headquarters? Do you know someone named Sarah Wilkinson?¡±


    Sarah Wilkinson was John Wilkinson¡¯s missing sister.

 Chapter 601: It’s a Trap

    Selene could understand every word John Wilkinson said, but she couldn¡¯t grasp the meaning. What was the Celestial Alliance? Who was Sarah Wilkinson? Selene had lost her memory and didn¡¯t remember what she used to do. Even if she had her memory, she wouldn¡¯t know anyone named Sarah Wilkinson. In the Celestial Alliance, no one used their real names. How could she know if there was such a person in the organization?


    Every assassin in the Celestial Alliance had a new name and identity from the day they joined. The first thing they did was draw a name. Selene was part of the second batch of members, only five or six years old at the time. Due to the special drugs used by the Celestial Alliance, she had no memories from before that age. Whatever Reginald said was what it was.


    Selene shook her head in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know her, and I don¡¯t know anything about the Celestial Alliance. I don¡¯t even know where it is. Am I really an assassin for them? The highest level? How could that be? Am I really that skilled?¡± She muttered to herself, wondering if she was still dreaming or if she¡¯d watched too many cliched TV shows and novels.


    To those around her, Selene¡¯s behavior seemed like a tactic to avoid interrogation, a sign of cunning. John Wilkinson¡¯s tone grew colder with frustration. ¡°Selene, pretending in front of me won¡¯t work. Your Celestial Alliance hasmitted countless crimes. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll bring all of you to justice.¡±


    Selene frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡±


    Veridian Fever nced at Liam and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is she really that crafty?¡±


    Liam finally addressed John Wilkinson. ¡°Captain Wilkinson, can we speak privately?¡±


    John Wilkinson gave Selene onest look before following Liam out of the room. Veridian Fever continued the interrogation inside.


    Liam exined to John Wilkinson, ¡°There¡¯s been an issue. This assassin has lost her memory and forgotten everything from before.¡±


    ¡°Amnesia?¡± John Wilkinson¡¯s eyes darkened with suspicion. ¡°How convenient.¡±


    ¡°If Selene hadn¡¯t lost her memory, capturing her wouldn¡¯t have been this easy,¡± Liam replied. ¡°When I found her, she was still working at Terrafirma Group.¡±


    John Wilkinson remained skeptical. ¡°The people from Celestial Alliance are cunning, and Selene is an S-level assassin. This is just another tactic. I¡¯ll take her with me; I have ways to make her talk. Even the hardest mouth will open.¡±


    Liam knew about the anti-terrorism unit¡¯s methods and feared Selene would be harmed if taken away. Since John Wilkinson was in charge of Celestial Alliance cases, Liam had no choice but to let him take her.


    ¡­


    Outside, Harvey was on the phone with Terrence, seeking help to get Selene out when he saw her being escorted into a car.


    ¡°Where are you taking her?¡± Harvey hung up and rushed over to ask.


    John Wilkinson ignored Harvey and got into the passenger seat as the driver started the car.


    ¡°Johnny!¡± Harvey shouted angrily, using his nickname.


    John Wilkinson lowered the window and nced at Harvey. ¡°Harvey, don¡¯t interfere with official business.¡±


    Harvey insisted, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, Selene has brain issues and amnesia. You won¡¯t get anything out of her. Hand her over to me; maybe she¡¯ll remember something eventually, and I¡¯ll inform you.¡±


    ¡°Harvey, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± John Wilkinson dismissed him and ordered the driver to drive off.


    Harveycked the authority to stop them and could only watch as John Wilkinson took Selene away.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    After the car left, Harvey approached Liam and asked, ¡°If their anti-terrorism unit takes someone in, is it over for them?¡±


    Liam responded, ¡°Selene is part of Celestial Alliance and an internationally wanted criminal. What do you think?¡±


    Harvey felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°So it¡¯s a death sentence for Selene?¡±


    He knew deep down that given Selene¡¯s past actions and identity, once taken in, there would be noing out.


    Liam confirmed, ¡°That¡¯s certain. Mr. Fieldmouse, consider yourself lucky for not being harmed by someone from Celestial Alliance. They are capable of anything.¡±


    Leaving those words behind, Liam turned back inside.


    Harvey clenched his fists and decided to try once more. He quickly called Terrence again: ¡°Boss, Selene has been taken by anti-terrorism¡­¡±

 Chapter 602: Barely Made It Through

    Terrence was a bit surprised to learn that Selene had been taken away by the anti-terrorism team. However, this might not be entirely bad. If she fell into John Wilkinson¡¯s hands, it would be even harder for the Celestial Alliance to kill her. But entering the anti-terrorism unit would be tough for Selene. Terrence couldn¡¯t bail her out, nor could he demand her release just because she had once been Meredith¡¯s bodyguard.


    Reginald left after dinner and became anxious upon hearing that Selene had been taken by the anti-terrorism team. Over the years, John Wilkinson had always targeted the Celestial Alliance, and now that Selene was in his hands, it posed a significant threat to them.


    Back at his house in Auroraville, Reginald faced Hya and Damien standing respectfully before him. He sternly said, ¡°Hya, you must deal with Selene immediately. I give you three days.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Hya¡¯s eyes showed a hint of nervousness. ¡°Master, Selene has lost her memory. She is of no use to them; there¡¯s no need to kill her. I¡¯ll find a way to rescue her.¡±


    Damien chimed in sarcastically, ¡°Master, you want Hya to deal with Selene? They¡¯re sisters; can she reallyplete this task? I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll pretend toply but act otherwise.¡±


    Hya shot Damien a cold look. ¡°Damien, shut up.¡±


    Though Damien enjoyed seeing Hya in trouble, he had to obey as Hya outranked him. Reginald¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Hya, this is an order. Sess is the only option; failure is not allowed. We cannot gamble with the entire Celestial Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Hya replied expressionlessly. ¡°I willplete the mission.¡±


    Reginald waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Dismissed.¡±


    Hya left, leaving Damien alone with Reginald. Damien approached him and said, ¡°Master, Hya won¡¯t harm Selene. Should I go instead?¡±


    Reginald knew Hya¡¯s intentions well and was merely testing her. He nodded. ¡°Selene must be silenced forever.¡±


    Losing this pawn was regrettable for him. Selene was one of his most prized disciples-her kindness was both her fatal w and what he admired most about her. She was like a de forged throughyers of brutal training and countless corpses; her unexpected kindness was astonishing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master,¡± Damien said confidently. ¡°I willplete the task.¡±


    If he seeded, he could advance from A-level to S-level.


    The night Selene was taken away, she underwent severe interrogation by the anti-terrorism team. Despite losing her memory, she couldn¡¯t fabricate answers under pressure.


    John Wilkinson resorted to harsher methods when she remained silent. To him, assassins from the Celestial Alliance were unforgivable criminals who required extreme measures to break.


    Selene was strapped to a chair with a helmet ced on her head. As electric currents surged through her body, she felt an out-of-body experience.


    Throughout the night, John Wilkinson failed to extract any information from Selene despite intense interrogation.


    Even without her memory, Selene¡¯s endurance was trained; no matter what methods were used on her, she withstood them all.


    John Wilkinson was astonished by her resilience-shested longer than any other Celestial Alliance assassin he had captured before.


    Most others couldn¡¯t endure and chose suicide as per the Celestial Alliance¡¯s orders: if caught by police, they were to end their own lives or have arade do it for them.


    Now drenched in sweat like she had been pulled from water, Selene wasn¡¯t withholding information; she genuinely didn¡¯t know anything.


    No matter how John Wilkinson questioned her, Selene only responded with three words: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    For the third time that night, Selene fainted right after speaking those words.


    Dawn was breaking.


    Colleague Robert asked, ¡°Captain Wilkinson, should we continue?¡±


    Robert had apanied the interrogation all night and felt some pity for Selene.


    John Wilkinson looked at the unconscious Selene on the floor and thought of his long-lost sister. His heart hardened. ¡°Continue.¡±

 Chapter 603: Burn Scar

    John Wilkinson was desperate to find out the whereabouts of his sister. Selene, with her high rank in the Celestial Alliance, surely knew a lot of information. He believed that dismantling the Celestial Alliance hinged on Selene. After giving an order, John Wilkinson walked out.


    Selene had fainted but was soon awakened with ice water, and the brutal interrogation continued. After another two hours of questioning, Selene fainted for the fourth time, and only then did John Wilkinson stop. Selene was imprisoned in a heavily guarded ce, making it unlikely for anyone from the Celestial Alliance toe and silence her.


    Selene felt dazed, as if she were floating on the ocean. It was cold and painful. In her delirium, she murmured, ¡°Big brother, it hurts so much¡­ it hurts¡­¡± She dreamt of a little girl being scalded by boiling water, leaving arge scar on her arm, crying in pain. A slightly older boy nervously and fearfully carried the girl on his back, saying, ¡°John, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±


    In her dream, Selene cried. To her, it was just a dream. She didn¡¯t know that John Wilkinson was standing right in front of her. John Wilkinson was unwilling to give up and wanted to question her again but found that Selene had a fever and kept talking in her sleep. To hear clearly, he moved closer.


    When he heard the indistinct ¡°John, it hurts¡­¡±, John Wilkinson froze. He would never forget that day when his negligence caused his sister to be scalded by boiling water, and she kept crying out in pain.


    In her high fever, Selene felt very cold. Instinctively, she curled up and hugged herself tightly, rubbing her arms for warmth. This action caused her sleeve to roll up slightly, revealing the burn scar on her right arm. John Wilkinson¡¯s eyes narrowed as he grabbed Selene¡¯s hand and pulled up her sleeve. His mind felt like it exploded.


    He immediately recognized it as a burn scar-an old injury-and it matched exactly with where his sister had been burned years ago.


    ¡°Sarah.¡± John Wilkinson¡¯s heart surged with emotion, his voice choked up. A cold-blooded man was softened by this scar.


    John Wilkinson picked up Selene excitedly and walked out. His colleague Robert saw him and asked, ¡°Captain Wilkinson, what¡¯s going on? Are we continuing the interrogation?¡± Seeing Selene in such a state and being carried out for further questioning seemed excessively cruel.


    John Wilkinson strode out quickly. ¡°To the hospital.¡±


    Robert was taken aback by Captain Wilkinson¡¯s sudden urgency and change in attitude. Previously, he had been eager to interrogate Selene harshly; now he seemed anxious about something else entirely.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Captain Wilkinson, Selene is an important prisoner; taking her away like this isn¡¯t ording to protocol¡­¡± Robert began to remind him but trailed off as they disappeared from sight.


    At the hospital.


    John Wilkinson took her to the hospital immediately for medical attention and medication to reduce her fever. However, he wasn¡¯t going to hastily conclude that she was his sister based solely on a scar; he arranged for a blood test to confirm their rtion.


    The results wouldn¡¯te quickly; even with his connections, it would take three hours. During those three hours, John Wilkinson stayed by Selene¡¯s side-partly to guard her and partly out of genuine concern.


    After about two hours of medication and IV fluids, Selene gradually regained consciousness. She opened her eyes with a dazed expression. She was in a hospital; wasn¡¯t she supposed to be imprisoned? Was this another dream?


    Selene turned her head and saw John Wilkinson sitting beside her; her gaze darkened. It wasn¡¯t a dream-she was still a murder suspect.


    ¡°Captain Wilkinson,¡± she said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything you want to know. Even if you kill me, I can¡¯t answer you.¡± She added softly, ¡°But I don¡¯t understand why being imprisoned gave me an inexplicable sense of peace.¡±


    It felt like that was where she belonged.


    John Wilkinson asked, ¡°How did you get the scar on your arm?¡±


    Selene nced at her arm and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know; I lost my memory.¡±


    During the interrogation inside, the most frequent thing Selene said was ¡°I lost my memory.¡± This used to irritate John Wilkinson immensely but now filled him with pain and worry instead.


    ¡°How did you lose your memory? What happened?¡±

 Chapter 604: He Couldn’t Bear His Sister Suffering

    Selene noticed that John Wilkinson¡¯s tone was much gentler than before, and she was quite surprised. Was this a softening tactic?


    Selene spoke honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just dream of certain things, someone feeding me something, someone telling me to run. My mind is in chaos.¡±


    John Wilkinson spected, ¡°Were your memories erased by the Celestial Alliance?¡±


    Selene shook her head. ¡°I really don¡¯t know, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Captain Wilkinson, whether you say I killed someone or I¡¯m an assassin, just give me a quick end, and I¡¯ll ept it.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t let any bad person go unpunished, nor will we wrong a good person,¡± John Wilkinson said. ¡°Think carefully. Can you remember anything? If you provide important information, you could get a reduced sentence.¡±


    Selene looked at John Wilkinson and genuinely tried to recall, but her mind remained a blur,pletely nk.


    ¡°When you electrocuted me, I had brief shes of memory, but they slipped away quickly,¡± Selene said. ¡°You can try electrocuting me again.¡±


    John Wilkinson thought of the possibility that Selene might be his sister and recalled her previous suffering. His heart ached. He didn¡¯t say anything else, only, ¡°Rest well. In half an hour, everything will be revealed.¡±


    ¡°Half an hour for what?¡± Selene asked, confused.


    John Wilkinson didn¡¯t mention the identification test.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Half an hourter.


    The results came in. John Wilkinson had Robert guard Selene while he went to retrieve them.


    When he saw the results, John Wilkinson felt overwhelming joy. He and Selene were rted by blood; they were siblings.


    Selene was most likely the Sarah he had been searching for all along.


    John Wilkinson was ecstatic but also furious with himself for having interrogated Selene all night and causing his own sister to faint four times. He wanted to p himself.


    Holding the identification report, John Wilkinson quickly walked towards the hospital room. His face showed uncontroble joy as he excitedly pushed open the door. ¡°Robert, leave us alone.¡±


    Robert noticed John Wilkinson¡¯s joyful expression and saw that his gaze towards Selene waspletely different from before. Though puzzled, he said nothing and left the room, closing the door behind him.


    Once Robert left, John Wilkinson showed Selene the identification results. ¡°You¡¯re not Selene; you¡¯re my sister Sarah-Sarah Wilkinson. These are the results! And the burn on your arm-that happened because I didn¡¯t take good care of you. Sarah, I¡¯m your big brother.¡±


    Selene was speechless.


    The leap was too great for her to process.


    The Captain Wilkinson who had tortured her to near death was now iming to be her brother?


    Did she have a family?


    The identification results couldn¡¯t be fake; a counter-terrorism team captain wouldn¡¯t joke about such things.


    Selene frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t remember; I do,¡± John Wilkinson said happily. ¡°Sarah, I¡¯ve been looking for you all this time. Big brother has finally found you. I¡¯ll take you home soon to meet Mom and Dad.¡±


    Suddenly confronted with so many rtives, Selene couldn¡¯t ept it.


    She voiced her doubts, ¡°I¡¯m Sarah? Then how did I end up in the Celestial Alliance? Didn¡¯t you say I was their top assassin?¡±


    ¡°When you were six years old, I took you and James mountain climbing. You got lost by ident. Later, I found out that many children your age had gone missing across the country and were taken by an organization called Celestial Alliance. I figured you must be there too and have been investigating them ever since.¡±


    John Wilkinson feared his sister might have died during Celestial Alliance¡¯s brutal training.


    He had previously captured Celestial Alliance assassins and knew how they were trained.


    He was shocked that Selene was his sister but relieved she was alive while also deeply pained by what she must have endured.


    Selene felt little emotional fluctuation; whether John Wilkinson called her his sister or a suspect assassin made no difference to her since she knew nothing and everything felt confusing.


    Seeing her bewilderment, John Wilkinson said, ¡°Sarah, with me around from now on, you¡¯ll never suffer again. Come home with me.¡±


    Selene asked, ¡°I¡¯m an assassin from Celestial Alliance with blood on my hands. Are you going to release me just because I¡¯m your sister?¡±


    This question left John Wilkinson at a loss for words.


    Before knowing Selene was his sister, he had steeled his heart against her; now everything had changed¡­


    John Wilkinson hugged Selene tightly and said excitedly, ¡°You¡¯re suffering from amnesia now and there¡¯s insufficient evidence against you. The Celestial Alliance might try to silence you knowing you¡¯re in police custody. Stay with me; I¡¯ll protect you and help you regain your memory. Then you can provide clues to dismantle Celestial Alliance and receive leniency for your contributions. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you; I believe my sister is kind-hearted and wouldn¡¯t do bad things. Besides, when Ethan Channing died, there was another woman with you-it must have been her doing it, not you.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t bear to see his newly found sister suffer any longer.


    Selene remained speechless.


    So this was what favoritism felt like?

 Chapter 605: Taking the Initiative

    Selene pushed John Wilkinson away. He rubbed his head and looked again at John Wilkinson, who was staring at her with a tense and expectant expression. ¡°Brother?¡± Selene¡¯s voice was hoarse. This one word made John Wilkinson excited. ¡°Sarah, it¡¯s me.¡± John Wilkinson hugged Selene tightly. ¡°I finally found you! Rest well. By the way, are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    Selene hadn¡¯t eaten since she was captured yesterday. She was also sick with a fever, feeling weak and hungry. ¡°I want some porridge,¡± she said. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll get it right away. You rest first,¡± John Wilkinson replied and called out, ¡°Robert,e in.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Robert entered the room. ¡°Captain Wilkinson.¡± ¡°Take care of¡­ Selene while I go get something,¡± John Wilkinson instructed without revealing Selene¡¯s identity to his colleague. His situation was awkward; if outsiders knew their rtionship, it could be problematic. Selene understood and said nothing.


    John Wilkinson left to buy food and handle some matters. He couldn¡¯t let his sister join the anti-terrorism team or hand her over to Liam¡¯s side. He used the excuse that Celestial Alliance might silence Selene to request from his superiors that she be isted separately. He wanted to take her home and interrogate her himself to ensure he got information about Celestial Alliance from her.


    John Wilkinson had years of honor in the anti-terrorism team, so his superiors trusted and supported him unconditionally. After getting permission, he arranged for Selene¡¯s discharge that afternoon and secretly took her to his own ce. He didn¡¯t dare bring her back to the Liao family home yet, so he took her to his house outside.


    ¡°Sarah, don¡¯t be too reserved. You¡¯ll live here from now on. There are three rooms; choose whichever you like. I¡¯m usually busy and rarelye back,¡± John Wilkinson said warmly, trying to make Selene feelfortable.


    Selene nced around the house. ¡°Okay.¡± John Wilkinson continued, ¡°If you need anything, let me know. I¡¯m worried that Celestial Alliance mighte after you, so try not to go out. There are surveince cameras all over this house; if there¡¯s any danger, an rm will go off automatically, and I¡¯ll get notified.¡±


    John Wilkinson exined everything clearly because he was afraid Selene might think he was monitoring her. ¡°John Wilkinson, will I implicate you?¡± Selene asked. Although she didn¡¯t remember much from before, she had pieced together enough information to realize she was a dangerous person and possibly opposed to John Wilkinson¡¯s organization. Her presence might affect his career.


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± John Wilkinson reassured her without revealing his difficulties. ¡°For now, I can¡¯t take you home. If your whereabouts are exposed, it would be very bad for you. I know a doctor who can help you recover your memory sooner.¡±


    Selene¡¯s cold expression softened slightly. ¡°John Wilkinson, aren¡¯t you afraid that once I remember everything, I won¡¯t betray Celestial Alliance?¡± ¡°You¡¯re my sister; I trust you¡¯ll distinguish right from wrong and know how to judge,¡± John Wilkinson said, patting her shoulder gently. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t provide any information, you¡¯re still my sister-my most beloved sister.¡±


    Selene hesitated but remained silent; she knew this ce was the safest for her current situation. Staying here would give her enough time to recover her memory quickly. She knew John Wilkinson wouldn¡¯t harm her; she felt safe here.


    No one would ever suspect that a Celestial Alliance assassin was being hidden by an anti-terrorism team captain in his own home.


    ¡°Can you get me some materials? I want to make something,¡± Selene requested. She wanted to create a mask; although she had lost her memory, the skills she learned in Celestial Alliance were muscle memory by now-like recognizing words or speaking multiplenguages even after amnesia.


    John Wilkinson agreed readily without asking questions. ¡°Sure, no problem. I¡¯ll bring them over tonight.¡±


    ¡­


    Harvey had no idea things had taken a turn for the better; he was still troubled about how to help Selene.


    Desperate, Harvey sought out Elsa Wilkinson to gather information from her.


    Meanwhile, on the Celestial Alliance side, Damien and Hya were acting separately.


    As night fell, they infiltrated the anti-terrorism team one after another but found nothing.


    Hya breathed a sigh of relief; she feared finding Selene but also worried about her safety.


    Not finding anything wasn¡¯t necessarily bad news-what if Selene had met with misfortune?


    Damien and Hya left the anti-terrorism team one after another and headed to the riverside.


    Damien asked, ¡°How did it go on your end?¡±


    Hya shook her head. ¡°No luck.¡±

 Chapter 606: Sacrificing Family for Justice

    Both of them found nothing inside. Damien was puzzled, ¡°Could she not be in there?¡± Hya replied, ¡°Unclear, the information department said she was indeed taken by John Wilkinson.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll follow John Wilkinson,¡± Damien said. ¡°You go back and report to the master.¡± Hya knew what Damien meant; he wanted to deal with Selene secretly. ¡°Alright,¡± Hya didn¡¯t say much more. With Damien¡¯s skills, dealing with an amnesiac Selene might still be difficult. Hya knew Selene¡¯s abilities well; despite always being the one to finish things from behind, in a real fight, she might not be able to defeat Selene. When she was fifteen, she fought Selene and lost; Selene had let her win. It was a life-and-death duel; the loser would die. Selene gave her the chance to live. Hya had always remembered this favor.


    Hya didn¡¯t follow Damien but instead sneaked back to Celestial Alliance headquarters. She needed to get the antidote quickly to restore Selene¡¯s memory; otherwise, Selene¡¯s situation would be too dangerous.


    Without news of Selene, Reginald was on edge every day. Terrence found it strange too; she went in and there was no movement since. Terrence probed Liam for information, but Liam didn¡¯t know either, only that John Wilkinson was handling Selene¡¯s case. This meant only John Wilkinson knew.


    Reginald moved out of Ravenwood, telling Grandma Sterling he had bought a house outside and would settle in Auroraville, thus moving out smoothly. Reginald moved so quickly that Terrence had a bad feeling. For the next few days, Terrence had people secretly watch Reginald.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Terrence knew everything Julian did at thepany. Reginald indeed targeted Julian, trying to set a trap using him. Terrence didn¡¯t warn Julian because everything in thepany was under his control. A week after Selene disappeared, he arranged a meeting with John Wilkinson.


    As one of the victims nearly killed by Celestial Alliance, John Wilkinson naturally agreed to meet Terrence.


    At a tea restaurant, John Wilkinson arrived and saw Terrence making tea like a normal person and drinking it; he was quite surprised. ¡°Terrence, your eyes are healed?¡± John Wilkinson naturally knew about Terrence¡¯s blindness. The news of this once-proud son of heaven going blind had spread all over Auroraville, dominating headlines for days. Many people felt sorry for him.


    Terrence calmly ced a cup of tea in front of John Wilkinson, ¡°Try this tea; it clears the eyes. One can heal blindness but it¡¯s more troubling if one¡¯s heart is blind. I¡¯ve been blind for so long but my heart sees clearer now.¡± There was meaning in Terrence¡¯s words. John Wilkinson sat down and asked, ¡°Why did you want to see me?¡±


    ¡°I know Captain Wilkinson is investigating Celestial Alliance. As a responsible citizen, I¡¯m here to provide clues,¡± Terrence said calmly after taking a sip of tea. ¡°I know who founded Celestial Alliance.¡± Liam couldn¡¯t find out but John Wilkinson could.


    John Wilkinson perked up at this, ¡°Do you really know? Who is it?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say for certain but I¡¯m almost sure,¡± Terrence said. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Selene should be with you now. I want to know if she¡¯s alive or dead.¡± John Wilkinson asked, ¡°You seem quite concerned about her-a Celestial Alliance assassin-why do you care so much about her fate?¡±


    ¡°Selene once served as my wife¡¯s bodyguard for a while and did us favors. When our daughter was born, she gave generous gifts out of sentiment and reason; it¡¯s only right to inquire about her,¡± Terrence stated inly. ¡°You didn¡¯t get any useful information from Selene!¡± It was a statement, not a question.


    John Wilkinson admitted, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. She¡¯s fine but I can¡¯t disclose her location due to team regtions. You just mentioned knowing Celestial Alliance¡¯s founder-who is it? How do you know?¡±


    Terrence put down his teacup and looked serious, ¡°He is Reginald Sterling, also known as Reginald Hawthorne-my uncle.¡±


    John Wilkinson was shocked again upon hearing this: ¡°Terrence, do you have any evidence?¡± Rumors had it that Terrence would sacrifice family for justice without hesitation; he had already sent several uncles to prison before and now seemed ready to send another one in.

 Chapter 607: A Grave Oversight

    ¡°No evidence.¡± Terrence spoke with confidence. If he truly had evidence, he wouldn¡¯t have brought John Wilkinson here.


    John Wilkinson remained silent.


    ¡°Terrence, why do you im that Reginald is the founder of the Celestial Alliance?¡±


    ¡°Ethan Channing was part of the Celestial Alliance. The first time someone tried to silence Ethan Channing, it was Damien, who was close to Reginald,¡± Terrence exined seriously. ¡°I saw the silver chain on the sniper¡¯s wrist; it was the same one Damien wears. Captain Wilkinson, you are eager to dismantle the Celestial Alliance, and our goals align.¡±


    John Wilkinson pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Why would you betray your own family?¡±


    ¡°To protect my family,¡± Terrence said, his expression somber. ¡°Captain Wilkinson, I¡¯ve provided all the clues I can. The rest is up to you.¡±


    Terrence had no intention of revealing the feud between Reginald and the Sterling family. As long as Reginald was suspected, John Wilkinson wouldn¡¯t let him off easily. With the police watching, Reginald would be forced to restrain himself.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Your eyes-was it Reginald who had them blinded? He¡¯s your uncle; why would he do that?¡± John Wilkinson questioned. ¡°I can¡¯t just take your word for it. Whether Reginald is the founder of the Celestial Alliance or not, I will verify it.¡±


    ¡°Only Reginald can answer that question,¡± Terrence deflected. ¡°Why does he want to harm the Sterling family?¡±


    John Wilkinson remained silent.


    ¡°Selene is the key, Captain Wilkinson. You must protect her. Once she regains her memory, all your doubts will be answered,¡± Terrence advised. ¡°The Celestial Alliance will stop at nothing to silence Selene, and you might also be a target.¡±


    Terrence chose to inform John Wilkinson to prepare him mentally and ensure that Reginald couldn¡¯t escape. Everything now depended on Selene regaining her memory and providing clues.


    John Wilkinson finished his tea and mmed the cup on the table. ¡°If they daree, I¡¯ll make sure they don¡¯t leave.¡±


    Thinking about his sister undergoing inhumane training at the Celestial Alliance and bing a cold-blooded killer made him wish he could obliterate the organization with a cannon. For years, he had been searching for their headquarters.


    In Ravenwood, Meredith returned from a trip to thepany and saw that Terrence was back. She asked, ¡°How did your talk with John Wilkinson go? What about Selene¡­?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s definitely alive, but we don¡¯t know her exact situation. John Wilkinson didn¡¯t say,¡± Terrence replied, gesturing for Meredith toe closer.


    Meredith sat down beside him.


    Terrence held her hand and said, ¡°Selene still has value; John Wilkinson will keep her safe.¡±


    ¡°But what if she loses her value?¡± Meredith worried about Selene¡¯s safety. ¡°Selene may be an assassin for the Celestial Alliance, but she has also helped us.¡±


    ¡°I know; we owe her a debt,¡± Terrence gently squeezed Meredith¡¯s hand. ¡°But for now, we have to take it one step at a time.¡±


    ¡°We have no other choice. By the way, should I continue pretending to be ill now that Reginald has moved out and Selene is missing?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°Reginald is currently preupied and restless without knowing Selene¡¯s whereabouts. He won¡¯t have time to trouble the Sterling family,¡± Terrence analyzed. ¡°You can stop pretending for now.¡±


    Terrence was right; Reginald had been on edge these past few days. He had sent out numerous people to track Selene but received no information other than that she had been taken into an anti-terrorism unit by John Wilkinson.


    As Reginald was fretting over this, Damien rushed in. ¡°Master, we¡¯ve found out that John Wilkinson took Selene out of the anti-terrorism unit; she¡¯s not there anymore.¡±


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Reginald demanded harshly.


    ¡°In Balestier Prison, one of the top ten most secure prisons in the world,¡± Damien replied with concern. ¡°Master, no prisoner has ever failed to confess in that prison. It¡¯s impregnable; our people can¡¯t get in to silence her.¡±


    This news made Reginald¡¯s expression even graver.


    ¡°Notify everyone immediately: evacuate from headquarters in case the anti-terrorism unit finds us,¡± Reginald ordered. He couldn¡¯t risk it; there was no guarantee that Selene wouldn¡¯t regain her memory despite having it erased.


    Reginald was deeply regretful now; he shouldn¡¯t have shown any mercy towards Selene-it was his grave oversight.

 Chapter 608: Taking Rowan

    ¡°Master, should we leave Auroraville for a while?¡± Damien suggested. ¡°Hya has divided loyalties; she sides with Selene, and keeping her here is very dangerous.¡±


    Before he could finish, Reginald shot him a cold look. ¡°What, you think you need to tell me how to do things now?¡±


    ¡°Master, I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Damien replied, bowing his head.


    ¡°Go make the arrangements,¡± Reginald ordered sternly. ¡°Before we leave, we need to take one more person with us.¡±


    ¡°Who, Master?¡±


    ¡°Terrence¡¯s daughter, Rowan,¡± Reginald said. ¡°That little girl has potential.¡±


    Reginald wanted to take Rowan not just because he liked the girl but also because it would deal a heavy blow to the Sterling family.


    ¡°Yes, Master. I¡¯ll handle it right away.¡±


    ¡°Go on,¡± Reginald waved him off.


    Once Damien left, Reginald headed out to Ravenwood to see Grandma Sterling. The situation with Selene had unsettled him as well. Though he entertained thoughts of leaving, as the leader, he couldn¡¯t be the one to suggest it first. When his subordinate brought it up, he had to refute it for appearances¡¯ sake.


    At Ravenwood, Grandma Sterling was praying again. Since Julian and Ste¡¯s divorce, she hadn¡¯t been as carefree as before. She no longer went out for walks or meals and spent most of her time at home.


    When Reginald arrived, he went straight upstairs and knocked on Grandma Sterling¡¯s door.


    ¡°Mom,¡± he called as he walked in.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± Grandma Sterling set down her prayer beads. ¡°Sit down. What brings you here today?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I came to check on you,¡± Reginald said. ¡°Haven¡¯t Terry and the otherse back?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re too busy with their own problems. It¡¯s good enough if they can take care of themselves,¡± Grandma Sterling sighed. ¡°Terry¡¯s eyes are still not better, and I¡¯ve heard Meredith¡¯s health isn¡¯t good either.¡±


    Reginald asked, ¡°Meredith¡¯s health is bad too? Since when?¡±


    ¡°Just some old issues women have,¡± Grandma Sterling replied vaguely. ¡°Reginald, are you nning to settle down in Auroraville for good?¡±


    Grandma Sterling¡¯s eyes bore into him as if seeing through his thoughts. Reginald forced a calm smile and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m staying.¡±


    Grandma Sterling patted his hand. ¡°Staying is good. You should get busy with your work then; I still have prayers to finish.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mom. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Take care of yourself.¡± Reginald got up and left the room, closing the door behind him. He nced back at the olddy praying with her head bowed.


    Reginald intended to leave Auroraville soon; this visit was part of his farewell.


    He genuinely hoped she would stay healthy so she could witness what was about to unfold.


    ¡­


    In a residential area.


    Selene was in her room making masks from materials John Wilkinson had provided. She didn¡¯t know how she knew how to do it; it just came naturally as if she was born with the skill.


    She hadn¡¯t left the house or contacted anyone during her stay there. John Wilkinson hadn¡¯t restricted her movements, but she didn¡¯t want to go out either.


    Going out now would either cause trouble for John Wilkinson or put herself in danger.


    She had already made several masks, each different from the other. She wasn¡¯t sure what kind of organization Celestial Alliance was but had to rely on John Wilkinson¡¯s information to guess. If Celestial Alliance was really that powerful and wanted her silenced, she needed to keep changing her appearance.


    Just then, she heard the sound of a code lock being opened outside.


    Was John Wilkinson back?


    Judging by the time, it seemed about right for him to return with food.


    Selene stepped out of her room dressed casually in loungewear and slippers, her hair down loosely.


    Her expression tensed when she saw that it wasn¡¯t John Wilkinson who entered but Elsa.


    Elsa hade on Harvey¡¯s orders to probe John Wilkinson for information.


    As soon as Elsa walked in and saw Selene, her eyes widened in surprise. ¡°What are you doing in my brother¡¯s house? What¡¯s your rtionship with him? Are you his girlfriend?¡±


    Selene then remembered that John Wilkinson had mentioned having a sister named Elsa.


    The world seemed small; this arrogant girl who had previously insulted her and mistaken her for Harvey¡¯s new fling turned out to be John Wilkinson¡¯s sister.

 Chapter 609: Siblings

    Selene wore a mask, looking different from before. She had just put on the newly made mask to test it out when Elsa happened toe by.


    ¡°It was your brother who let me stay here,¡± Selene said calmly, not revealing that she was Elsa¡¯s sister.


    ¡°Really? My brother let you stay here?¡± Elsa was surprised. ¡°My brother is always busy catching criminals. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a woman in his house. You must be his girlfriend.¡±


    Selene denied it expressionlessly, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No? Then why are you staying at my brother¡¯s house? A single man and woman alone together-you must be trying to seduce him.¡±


    Elsa sneered, ¡°I get it. You like my brother and found an excuse to stay here! You¡¯re not even that pretty. There are plenty of women who want to marry my brother. Don¡¯t waste your time¡­¡±


    Selene couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to Elsa¡¯s nonsense and turned to go into her room.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? No manners at all! I wasn¡¯t finished talking. With such a bad temper, my brother will never be interested in you.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± Selene shut the door heavily, blocking out the noise outside.


    She didn¡¯t feel the need to exin further. She had already said she wasn¡¯t John Wilkinson¡¯s girlfriend. What Elsa thought didn¡¯t matter to her.


    Elsa angrily pounded on the door, ¡°Hey,e out!¡±


    Elsa had a bad temper and shouted several times outside, growing increasingly frustrated.


    At that moment, John Wilkinson returned with food and heard Elsa¡¯s voice as he entered the house.


    ¡°Elsa, why are you here? What are you doing?¡± John Wilkinson¡¯s tone was stern, his expression serious.


    Elsa feared her older brother the most at home.


    ¡°John,¡± Elsa¡¯s arrogance diminished slightly. ¡°The woman staying here is so rude. She treated me badly and shut the door in my face! I called her but she wouldn¡¯te out. John, does she like you? Is she staying here to seduce you?¡±


    ¡°Elsa Wilkinson, what nonsense are you spouting!¡± John Wilkinson frowned, his tone severe.


    Scared into silence, Elsa realized she must have offended Selene. John Wilkinson became very anxious, set down the food quickly, and walked briskly to the door of Selene¡¯s room. ¡°Sarah, I brought you some food. Come out and eat.¡±


    John Wilkinson¡¯s attitude took a 180-degree turn; his tone was very gentle towards Selene.


    This shocked Elsa greatly. She had never seen her brother speak so softly to any girl before.


    Elsa became even more convinced that Selene was John Wilkinson¡¯s girlfriend and that their rtionship was special.


    She disliked this potential sister-inw and didn¡¯t want this woman as her brother¡¯s partner.


    The door opened, and Selene came out. ¡°John.¡±


    John Wilkinson smiled, ¡°Hungry? Let¡¯s eat first. I was a bit busy today and got backte.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Selene walked over to the dining table and sat down.


    John Wilkinson enthusiastically unpacked the food he brought back and handed Selene some rice. ¡°How do these dishes taste today? Let me know if you want anything specific next time.¡±


    John Wilkinson took great care of Selene, attending to every detail. This scene astonished Elsa once again.


    Her brother had never been so kind to her; why did he treat this woman so well?


    What shocked Elsa even more was that she thought Selene was trying to seduce her brother. But now it seemed like her brother was the one courting Selene.


    Selene ate seriously while John Wilkinson poured her water and scrutinized the mask on her face closely.


    It was well-made; he couldn¡¯t tell it was a mask at all.


    ¡°John,¡± Elsa spoke up to assert her presence, ¡°Who is this¡­dy? Why is she in your house? What¡¯s your rtionship?¡±


    Elsa couldn¡¯t imagine they were siblings. Instead of answering directly, John Wilkinson asked back, ¡°Why are you here?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.

 Chapter 610: Danger Arrives

    Elsa knew the house¡¯s password but rarely visited. John Wilkinson didn¡¯t expect her toe today.


    ¡°I heard you made another great achievement, solving a big case and capturing a key member of the Celestial Alliance! As expected of my big brother, you¡¯re amazing,¡± Elsa ttered. ¡°John, where is that criminal now? How is he?¡±


    John Wilkinson gave Elsa a second look. ¡°Why are you interested in these things today?¡± he asked, staring at her. ¡°Who told you about the Celestial Alliance?¡±


    John Wilkinson knew his little sister well; she never cared about his work.


    ¡°I went to the bureau to find you and heard about it,¡± Elsa lied casually. ¡°Just tell me, what happened to that criminal?¡±


    Elsa pouted and smiled yfully.


    Selene, hearing Elsa¡¯s inquiry about her, looked at her with some suspicion. She didn¡¯t believe Elsa was genuinely concerned.


    John Wilkinson said, ¡°We have rules prohibiting discussions about case-rted matters.¡±


    ¡°John,¡± Elsa persisted, ¡°I¡¯m not an outsider; I¡¯m your sister. I¡¯m really curious. Just tell me; I promise I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the rule,¡± John Wilkinson¡¯s tone grew colder. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, go home. It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    Elsa felt unbnced; John Wilkinson was stern with her but gentle with Selene.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t ask anymore,¡± Elsa changed the subject. ¡°Can you at least introduce thisdy to me?¡±


    Now was not the best time to reveal Selene¡¯s identity. Elsa had a loose tongue, and exposing Selene could put her in danger.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. If there¡¯s nothing else, go home,¡± John Wilkinson said coldly, issuing another eviction order.


    Elsa was furious this time. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    She stormed out angrily.


    Outside the apartment, Elsa called her mother with resentment: ¡°Mom, something big happened. My brother has a girlfriend! But she doesn¡¯t seem decent at all; she¡¯s shamelessly moved into his ce¡­¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Elsa exaggerated and belittled Selene.


    ¡­


    After eating, John Wilkinson cleaned up the dishes. ¡°Sarah, you go rest. I¡¯ll clean up. I¡¯ve been busytely and could only buy takeout for you. When I have time tomorrow, I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±


    Selene removed her mask and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Your mask is very well made; I couldn¡¯t even tell.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple,¡± Selene said. ¡°I don¡¯t know why it works; it just does. By the way, when will the doctor you found arrive?¡±


    She desperately wanted to regain her memory; living in confusion was dangerous.


    ¡°Tomorrow afternoon, he¡¯s an acupuncturist,¡± John Wilkinson said. ¡°I¡¯ve exined your situation to him; it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Selene continued making masks and some self-defense weapons in her room.


    John Wilkinson cleaned up.


    The next day.


    Today was Little Lucky¡¯s vination day. Meredith and the nanny took Little Lucky out after breakfast.


    Terrence didn¡¯t go with them; Julian came early to report on yesterday¡¯spany matters and seek praise from his father.


    Meredith held Little Lucky in her arms, followed by the nanny and driver as they arrived at the hospital.


    There were many people there for vinations today. Meredith had made an appointment in advance, so they quickly finished.


    Little Lucky was scared of the vine and cried a lot. Meredithforted him for a while.


    The doctor advised observing for half an hour after the vination. The nanny said, ¡°Madam, I need to use the restroom.¡±


    ¡°Okay, hurry back. I¡¯ll take Rowan to rest in the lounge,¡± Meredith replied.


    The nanny went to the restroom.


    Meredith took Little Lucky to the lounge and called the driver to wait at the entranceter.


    This private hospital had excellent service; each lounge was a separate room protecting mothers¡¯ privacy and easing breastfeeding awkwardness.


    The lounge had toys. Meredith yed with building blocks with Little Lucky to distract him from the pain of the vine.


    ¡°Rowan, can you give Mommy the round block? Which one is round?¡± Meredith tested Little Lucky on purpose.


    Little Lucky happily grabbed a round block and handed it to Meredith.


    Meredith praised him excitedly: ¡°Wow, my daughter is amazing! You know which one is round!¡±


    Little Lucky was thrilled by her mother¡¯s praise, covering her small mouth with both hands and smiling shyly. To earn more praise, she handed another round block to Meredith and called out indistinctly: ¡°Mama.¡±


    Meredith was overjoyed: ¡°Rowan, you¡¯re fantastic!¡±


    During this warm mother-daughter interaction, a woman dressed as a nurse entered wearing a mask.


    Hearing footsteps, Meredith instinctively turned around but before she could ask anything, the woman injected something into her shoulder directly.

 Chapter 611: Lost

    Meredith didn¡¯t even have time to struggle. As the drug from the syringe entered her body, she lost consciousness within seconds.


    Little Lucky dropped her toy. The stranger¡¯s appearance and her mother copsing scared her into loud cries. The nurse pulled out a handkerchief and covered Little Lucky¡¯s mouth. Within moments, she too was unconscious.


    The nurse quickly took off her uniform, wrapped Little Lucky in her coat, and carried her out. This nurse was actually Rose, an assassin sent by the Celestial Alliance.


    The ce was filled with children getting vinated, many of whom were crying. Everyone was too preupied to notice a child being taken away.


    Little Lucky was thus taken out of the hospital.


    When the nanny came out of the restroom and found Meredith unconscious in the lounge, she was shocked. ¡°Madam, Madam.¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t wake up. The nanny hurried to find a doctor for help.


    The nanny noticed that Little Lucky was missing but couldn¡¯t afford to look for her.


    When Meredith woke up, it had already been over twenty minutes. Nearly half an hour had passed, and Little Lucky had been taken far away.


    Meredith¡¯s first words were, ¡°Where is Rowan?¡±


    The nanny replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t see her, Madam. When I found you in the lounge, you were alone. The doctor said you were anesthetized and would only wake up after the drug wore off.¡±


    ¡°Damn it.¡± Meredith was frantic; Little Lucky was gone.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    It must have been that nurse who took her daughter.


    Meredith¡¯s mind was in chaos; her daughter was missing.


    She called the police to search for her daughter and then called Terrence.


    Her voice was choked with tears: ¡°Terry, Rowan is gone. Someone took Rowan.¡±


    Terrence was stunned by the news and stood up abruptly, gripping his phone tightly. ¡°Meredith, what happened? Don¡¯t panic; tell me slowly¡­¡±


    Meredith cried anxiously, nearly breaking down. While waiting for the police to arrive, she had already asked the hospital to check the surveince footage but found nothing.


    All the surveince footage had been destroyed.


    It was Celestial Alliance. Meredith immediately thought of Celestial Alliance! It was Reginald; he had targeted Little Lucky.


    Only Celestial Alliance could act so silently and forcefully to directly take someone away.


    After receiving the call, Terrence rushed to the hospital without pretending to be blind anymore.


    When Meredith saw him arrive, she broke down crying: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I lost Rowan. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    No one had expected that someone would snatch Little Lucky while getting vinated at the hospital.


    Terrence remained calm. At this moment, he was Meredith¡¯s pir of support. He couldn¡¯t panic or me Meredith.


    Terrence held Meredith in his arms: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Rowan will be fine. If they intended to harm Rowan, they wouldn¡¯t have taken her away. Go home first and don¡¯t think about anything else. Wait for my news; I¡¯ll go to the old house.¡±


    Even without much thought, he knew this had something to do with Reginald.


    Terrence asked the driver to take Meredith home first. As for the police investigation based solely on surveince footage, it would be futile.


    ¡­


    At Ravenwood.


    Grandma Sterling was praying when suddenly the prayer beads in her hands broke apart and scattered on the ground.


    Her expression turned grave, and a look of terror shed in her cloudy eyes.


    This was an ominous sign; it felt like something big and bloody was about to happen.


    ¡°Grandma.¡±


    Terrence¡¯s voice came from outside the door. The next second, he pushed open the door and entered: ¡°Grandma, when did youst see Uncle Reginald?¡±


    Terrence had people watching Reginald¡¯s residence in Auroraville, but it was already empty now.


    Reginald had disappeared right under his nose.


    He had underestimated Celestial Alliance.


    Grandma Sterling asked: ¡°Terry, what happened? He came by yesterday. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Did Uncle Reginald say anything?¡± Terrence asked. ¡°Rowan is missing. I suspect Uncle Reginald took her. Uncle Reginald is actually the founder of Celestial Alliance. He returned this time to take revenge on the Sterling family.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Grandma Sterling was shocked. ¡°Rowan is missing? Your Uncle Reginald is with Celestial Alliance?¡±

 Chapter 612: Going Home

    Grandma Sterling had once been the head of the Sterling family, well-versed in both legitimate and illegitimate affairs. There was little she did not know. Naturally, she knew about the Celestial Alliance. The olddy quickly absorbed the news Terrence brought.


    Recalling Reginald¡¯s visit yesterday, she said, ¡°Terry, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call your Uncle Reginald.¡± Grandma Sterling took out her phone to call Reginald, only to find the number disconnected. The mechanical voice on the other end made their hearts sink.


    It dawned on Grandma Sterling: ¡°So, your Uncle Reginald never let go of his hatred. He came back with a purpose.¡±


    Terrence asked, ¡°Grandma, tell me, what deep grudge does Uncle Reginald have against the Sterling family?¡±


    ¡°I mentioned this to Meredith. Your Uncle Reginald is not my biological son. He always mistakenly believed that I reported his father, leading to his parents¡¯ deaths,¡± Grandma Sterling exined. ¡°In reality, your Uncle Reginald¡¯s biological father worked for a Japanese mafia.¡±


    ¡°Where exactly in Japan was Uncle Reginald¡¯s father from? Where is his hometown?¡± Terrence asked. ¡°If Uncle Reginald left Auroraville, he would definitely visit his hometown.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Let me think.¡± Grandma Sterling tapped her head. It had been so long that she couldn¡¯t recall clearly.


    Then she noticed: ¡°Terry, your eyes are healed?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve been fine for a while. I¡¯ve been pretending to be blind to guard against Uncle Reginald. The car bombing was orchestrated by Celestial Alliance members,¡± Terrence said coldly. ¡°Despite all precautions, I didn¡¯t anticipate Uncle Reginald targeting Rowan.¡±


    Thinking of his daughter in Reginald¡¯s hands made Terrence want to dig up every inch ofnd to find her.


    Grandma Sterling understood and said, ¡°Terry, this is all my fault.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you, Grandma. This was all within my n! Unfortunately, Selene disrupted it and forced Uncle Reginald to leave Auroraville early,¡± Terrence said gravely. ¡°Before this, Uncle Reginald aimed to destroy the Sterling family. Now he¡¯s left halfway through his n, indicating something unexpected happened.¡±


    Selene was that unexpected element.


    ¡°I remember now; it¡¯s Nichigawa,¡± Grandma Sterling said. ¡°I recall your Uncle Reginald¡¯s mother mentioning their hometown was Nichigawa. After so many years, who knows if the vige still exists.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, I must visit Nichigawa,¡± Terrence said. ¡°Grandma, keep this from my parents for now.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Grandma Sterling advised. ¡°Terry, be careful. The Celestial Alliance is not to be underestimated.¡±


    Terrence nodded and left.


    Grandma Sterling stared at the two remaining prayer beads in her hand. To untie the knot of hatred in Reginald¡¯s heart, she would have to do it herself.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile.


    Reginald had already left Auroraville and was on a ne to Japan. Leaving Auroraville wasn¡¯t difficult for him.


    He left some people behind in Auroraville to continue searching for Selene¡¯s whereabouts. Two groups had already gone to investigate the prison but found nothing.


    Reginald hadn¡¯tpletely dismissed the possibility that Selene might still be in Auroraville.


    Hya was one of those left behind; only Damien apanied Reginald out of Auroraville.


    On the ne.


    Little Lucky neither cried nor fussed; she ate and drank as needed. Reginald held her and yed: ¡°Rowan, from now on you¡¯ll stay with me. I¡¯ll train you into the sharpest de.¡±


    Little Lucky giggled, lifting Reginald¡¯s spirits: ¡°Seems like Rowan agrees. From now on, you¡¯ll be my granddaughter and go by Rowan Hawthorne.¡±


    Little Lucky gurgled and iled her limbs.


    After ying with her for a while, Reginald ced her in a nearby crib: ¡°Rowan, y by yourself for a bit. We¡¯ll be home soon. Grandpa Reginald is also going home for the first time, thanks to your great-grandmother letting me know where my roots are.¡±

 Chapter 613: Perfect Control

    Little Lucky was adept at acting cute, using this charm to win Reginald¡¯s favor and affection. Of course, this also had to do with Little Lucky¡¯s surname. Years ago, Grandma Sterling adopted him, making him forget his roots, so he adopted Little Lucky in return.


    Reginald felt a bit tired and closed his eyes to rest, handing Little Lucky over to his subordinates for care. The assassins trained in the Celestial Alliance were cold-blooded and ruthless, regardless of gender, and none of them knew how to take care of a child. Assassin Rose was no exception; she was a low-ranking ¡°C¡± level assassin in the Celestial Alliance.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Little Lucky was happy with Reginald and didn¡¯t fuss, but as soon as he was handed to Assassin Rose, he started crying loudly. Little Lucky remembered that even though Assassin Rose had covered her face when she hurt Meredith, children could recognize people by their scent. He identified her as the bad person who hurt his mother.


    The smell of Assassin Rose made Little Lucky ufortable, and when children feel ufortable, they cry. He cried so much that Assassin Rose was at a loss, trying various toys to soothe him, but nothing worked. She checked if he needed a diaper change or if he was hungry, but nothing helped.


    The other assassins were equally clueless about childcare and were driven into a frenzy by Little Lucky¡¯s crying. Despite their ability to handle ten opponents at once, they were helpless against this few-months-old baby.


    The noise disturbed Reginald¡¯s sleep. He sternly reprimanded them: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Can¡¯t you even take care of a child?¡±


    Assassin Rose trembled with fear, her face turning pale and sweat forming on her forehead. ¡°Master Reginald, I don¡¯t know why Miss Rowan keeps crying.¡±


    Even the Celestial Alliance¡¯s apanying doctor examined Little Lucky and found no illness. It was purely emotional distress causing the crying.


    ¡°Give him to me,¡± Reginald said with a frown.


    Assassin Rose handed Little Lucky to Reginald, and miraculously, Little Lucky stopped crying immediately. He just whimpered pitifully with a quivering lip, looking so pathetic that it broke one¡¯s heart.


    Reginald felt a pang of sympathy as he red at his subordinates. ¡°You can¡¯t even handle something this simple? Leave.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Reginald,¡± Assassin Rose replied fearfully before retreating to the back of the ne.


    Little Lucky only recognized Reginald; anyone else who touched him would make him cry. But in Reginald¡¯s arms, he smiled happily. Such an adorable and clingy child was impossible not to love.


    Reginald had left home at a young age and faced countless hardships over the years. Establishing the Celestial Alliance and reaching his current position had been fraught with challenges. Despite his ruthless exterior, there remained a soft spot deep within him.


    Seeing how dependent Little Lucky was on him made Reginald very happy. At his age, having a little one who liked him so purely was something to be proud of.


    In Reginald¡¯s heart, although he called Grandma Sterling ¡°Mom,¡± he never considered any member of the Sterling family as true rtives. Yet Little Lucky gave him a sense of being needed and a feeling of having family.


    ¡°Rowan, if only you didn¡¯t have that surname or their blood,¡± Reginald murmured kindly while ying with a rattle for Little Lucky, who giggled in response.


    Sometimes love can be a burden. Little Lucky only recognized Reginald; as soon as he woke up, only Reginald could calm him down. Even just seeing Reginald would stop the crying; otherwise, it would start again.


    Feeding and changing diapers also required Reginald¡¯s presence; otherwise, there would be more crying. Initially manageable, over time it exhausted Reginald.


    When they settled in Japan, Reginald took care of Little Lucky around the clock. Getting up at night for feedings took its toll on an older man like him. Poor sleep at night left him fatigued during the day. After several sleepless nights in a row, Reginald was worn out.


    Yet whenever he heard Little Lucky¡¯sughter, he couldn¡¯t bear to neglect him. One time when Reginald was particrly irritable from exhaustion, Little Lucky sat on the carpet and adorably called out: ¡°Grandpa.¡±

 Chapter 614: A Thousand Miles of Pursuit

    The word ¡°grandpa¡± acted like a spell, instantly calming Reginald¡¯s anger. In truth, it was an unconscious sound from Little Lucky, not a deliberate call. At such a young age, he couldn¡¯t really call out to people. But looking into Little Lucky¡¯s big eyes and hearing him say ¡°grandpa¡± melted Reginald¡¯s heart, and his anger dissipated immediately. Little Lucky had Reginald wrapped around his little finger.


    Seeing such an understanding and adorable Little Lucky, Reginald felt regretful for almost losing his temper earlier. ¡°Good boy, Rowan, Grandpa is here. Grandpa won¡¯t be mad at you. Grandpa was wrong,¡± Reginald apologized while holding Little Lucky.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    This scene shocked the onlookers. Their respected Master Reginald was actually apologizing to a little child. Everyone realized the significant ce Little Lucky held in Reginald¡¯s heart and understood that the Celestial Alliance would likely belong to Little Lucky in the future.


    Little Lucky thrived with his cuteness, living well under Reginald¡¯s care, eating and sleeping well but being a bit demanding.


    Meanwhile, Terrence and Meredith were extremely anxious. Terrence was already on his way to Japan. He didn¡¯t allow Meredith toe along, insisting she stay in Auroraville. He promised her he would bring Little Lucky back.


    Meredith waited anxiously in Auroraville, unable to eat or sleep properly. Even though Terrence assured her that Little Lucky wouldn¡¯t be harmed for the time being, she worried about whether her daughter was eating well, sleeping well, or being mistreated when she cried. Such a young child couldn¡¯t express difort or speak up, and those from the Celestial Alliance wouldn¡¯t know how to take care of a child.


    The more she thought about it, the more restless Meredith became. Azure came back from the studio and learned about Little Lucky¡¯s disappearance, feeling equally anxious. ¡°Meredith, who took Rowan? Did you call the police? Any news?¡±


    ¡°We called the police, but there¡¯s no news yet,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°But there¡¯s an eighty percent chance that Reginald took Rowan.¡±


    ¡°Who is Reginald?¡± Azure didn¡¯t know him.


    ¡°He¡¯s Terrence¡¯s Uncle Reginald. He left home thirty years ago and only recently returned. When Rowan went missing, Reginald also disappeared.¡± Meredith was so worried that her lips were ulcerated. ¡°It¡¯s a long story; Terrence has already gone after him.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t worry too much. How about I stay with you? Having someone to talk to might help you avoid overthinking,¡± Azure suggested.


    Meredith sincerely thanked her, ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m genuinely your friend, Meredith. You can always count on me,¡± Azure said earnestly. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about Rowan, but you need to take care of yourself too¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Ste¡¯s voice came from outside: ¡°Who is missing? I heard you talking about Rowan missing from outside the door. What happened to my precious granddaughter?¡±


    Seeing Ste arrive, Meredith looked grave and didn¡¯t know how to exin it immediately. Only Grandma Sterling knew about Little Lucky¡¯s disappearance so far. Julian was immersed in hismanding presence at thepany while Ste had gone back to her family home and hadn¡¯t been around due to a spat with Julian.


    ¡°Meredith, where is Rowan?¡± Ste asked. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her for days; where is my precious granddaughter?¡±


    At this point, there was no way to hide it anymore. Meredith hesitated before saying, ¡°Rowan is missing.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ste was shocked. ¡°When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Where is Terry? Has he called the police? What did they say?¡±


    Meredith briefly exined the situation: ¡°Terrence went to Japan¡­¡±


    Ste cried anxiously: ¡°My precious granddaughter! How could this happen? In broad daylight! How dare someone kidnap a child? These traffickers are too rampant nowadays.¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t mention that it might be Reginald because it wouldn¡¯t help much and would only make Ste more furious since it was just a suspicion.


    Just then, Meredith¡¯s phone rang¡­

 Chapter 615: Recognized at a Glance

    The call was from Liam. The case of Little Lucky¡¯s disappearance was now under Liam¡¯s jurisdiction. Liam had found some clues and asked Meredith toe to the police station. Meredith hung up and hurried to the station. As for Azure, Meredith told her to go back to her own work, but Ste insisted oning along.


    At the police station, Liam was busy with numerous cases. When he saw Meredith arrive, he asked her and Ste to wait in his office while he submitted some documents before returning.


    ¡°Mrs. Sterling,¡± Liam said as he sat down, ¡°take a look at this person and see if you recognize them.¡± He handed her a photo of the assassin Rose. Liam had used the same method he previously employed to find the assassin Selene, tracking suspicious individuals near the hospital and identifying Rose.


    Meredith nced at the photo and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know this person. Who is it?¡±


    ¡°This is the person who took your daughter,¡± Liam exined. ¡°Ipared this photo and confirmed that this individual is also Celestial Alliance assassin Rose. It seems your Sterling family has truly angered the Celestial Alliance; they have their eyes on you. I initially tried to contact Mr. Sterling, but couldn¡¯t reach him, so I had to inform you. Be extra cautious, and we will do our best to find your daughter quickly.¡±


    Liam had been incredibly efficient with this case, identifying the suspect and their identity within just a few days. He hadn¡¯t been home for days, tirelessly reviewing hundreds of surveince tapes to find a clue.


    Upon learning that her daughter was indeed taken by someone from the Celestial Alliance, Meredith felt her heart sink.


    Ste grabbed the photo and looked at it, unaware of what the Celestial Alliance was. Seeing the woman in the photo reminded her of Joy Chaucer, prompting her to ask Meredith, ¡°Is this because Terry was fooling around outside and got into trouble? Is this revenge on Rowan?¡±


    Meredith hadn¡¯t considered that possibility and exined, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±


    ¡°Then why did this woman steal my granddaughter?¡± Ste¡¯s heart ached at the thought of her missing granddaughter. ¡°If it¡¯s not because of Terry¡¯s issues, then is it a grudge against you?¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s a long story and not as simple as you think,¡± Meredith replied, feeling frustrated and unable to exin clearly to Ste. She then asked Liam, ¡°Have you located this person?¡±


    ¡°Not yet,¡± Liam said reassuringly. ¡°But rest assured, Mrs. Sterling, we will find your daughter as soon as possible.¡± He had hoped Meredith might recognize the person to aid in their search efforts.


    Seeing that Meredith didn¡¯t know the person either, they would have to continue their investigation using traditional methods.


    Meredith frowned deeply. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°It¡¯s our duty,¡± Liam replied. ¡°I¡¯ll inform you immediately if there are any updates. Please also ry this to Mr. Sterling.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Meredith agreed before leaving with Ste.


    As they exited the police station, Meredith noticed a ck private car pulling into the yard. A man and a woman stepped out of the car-the man was John Wilkinson, and the woman was Selene.


    Selene wore a mask, so Meredith didn¡¯t recognize her immediately but she knew John Wilkinson¡¯s presence meant something rted to Celestial Alliance assassin Rose.


    Standing aside, John Wilkinson nced at Meredith without saying much and told Selene behind him, ¡°Sarah, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Selene had lost her memory; seeing Meredith didn¡¯t stir any recognition in her either. She simply nced at Meredith before following John Wilkinson inside.


    That single nce made Meredith feel a sense of familiarity. As Selene walked past her, Meredith¡¯s intuition grew stronger-a woman¡¯s sixth sense.


    Instinctively, Meredith called out, ¡°Selene.¡±

 Chapter 616: Waiting for the Rabbit

    Meredith¡¯s call of ¡°Selene¡± made both Selene and John Wilkinson¡¯s hearts skip a beat. Selene was wearing a mask,pletely changing her appearance. How did Meredith recognize her? John Wilkinson knew that Selene had worked as Meredith¡¯s bodyguard for a few months, and his professional sensitivity had led him to investigate Selene¡¯s past.


    Both John Wilkinson and Selene stopped and turned around simultaneously, leaving Meredith momentarily stunned. Selene nced at Meredith and then observed John Wilkinson¡¯s reaction to determine whether Meredith was friend or foe.


    John Wilkinson spoke first, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, are you here about your missing daughter?¡± He deliberately changed the subject, neither confirming nor denying Selene¡¯s identity.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Meredith seemed to understand something but wasn¡¯t sure. After all, when Selene turned around, her face was too unfamiliar, with no trace of her former self. ¡°Yes,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°Officer Michaelson said there were some leads, so I came to check.¡±


    John Wilkinson said seriously, ¡°We will do our best to find your daughter as soon as possible. Mrs. Sterling, please go home and wait for news.¡± Meredith didn¡¯t say anything more, and John Wilkinson led Selene further inside.


    Selene couldn¡¯t help but look back at Meredith, their eyes meeting briefly. In that moment, Meredith confirmed Selene¡¯s identity. Joy surged within her-Selene was alive and well. Harvey had mentioned that Selene had lost her memory, so it was normal for her not to recognize Meredith.


    However, she was puzzled as to why John Wilkinson, the anti-terrorism team leader, would bring a Celestial Alliance assassin to the police station without any restraints.


    ¡°Meredith, let¡¯s go,¡± Ste urged. ¡°The police are so inefficient; who knows when they¡¯ll find her? When your mother lost you, it took over twenty years to find you. Rowan can¡¯t be lost for twenty years too, right? My poor granddaughter.¡±


    The thought of this possibility pained Ste deeply. But Meredith felt more confident about finding her daughter. ¡°Mom, you go ahead. I have something to do and can¡¯t see you off.¡±


    She wanted to meet Selene alone; if she could make Selene remember, she could find out where the Celestial Alliance headquarters were and locate her daughter. This would also give Terrence a better chance of finding their daughter in Japan.


    ¡°What do you have to do? Your child is missing; where is Terry? What are you all doing every day?¡± Ste¡¯s temper had worsened after her divorce, and now with her granddaughter missing and everything in chaos, she was even more irritable.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to thepany,¡± Meredith lied casually; she couldn¡¯t exin suchplicated matters to Ste.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do; just find Rowan quickly and don¡¯t let her suffer outside,¡± Ste said emotionally before leaving.


    Meredith waited at the police station entrance for Selene toe out.


    Inside the police station.


    John Wilkinson was there for the assassin Rose. Liam had given him all the information on Rose, including photos. John Wilkinson nced at them and handed them to Selene. ¡°Sarah, take a look and see if anything seems familiar.¡±


    This action made Liam take another look at Selene; he hadn¡¯t recognized her and wondered who she was, assuming she was also part of the anti-terrorism unit since he didn¡¯t know everyone in it.


    Selene took one look at the photo and immediately noticed something off. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this face.¡±


    John Wilkinson understood right away that assassin Rose was also wearing a mask.


    Liam didn¡¯t get it and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the face?¡±


    Selene didn¡¯t exin, so John Wilkinson made up an excuse on the spot. ¡°Sarah means the photography skills are poor; they made the person look ugly.¡±


    Liam responded with silence but said eventually, ¡°This is a screenshot from surveince footage; it¡¯s already quite clear after being processed by the tech department.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± John Wilkinson said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll review the information again. Officer Michaelson, please attend to other matters.¡± He wanted Liam out of the room.


    Liam got the hint and left discreetly.

 Chapter 617: Hya Shows Up

    As soon as Liam left, John Wilkinson handed all the documents to Selene. ¡°Sarah, take a look at these. Do you remember anything about the assassin Rose?¡±


    Selene shook her head. ¡°No impression. This person wore a mask.¡±


    John Wilkinson had an old Chinese doctor perform acupuncture on Selene, but it had no effect.


    ¡°Members of the Celestial Alliance rarely show their true faces during missions. Those who have seen them usually end up dead,¡± John Wilkinson said. ¡°This assassin Rose is the lowest rank, but even so, it¡¯s overkill just to steal a child.¡±


    Selene asked, ¡°Big brother, who was that person we met at the door?¡±


    John Wilkinson exined, ¡°Meredith. You used to be her bodyguard. The child that Rose stole is her daughter, Rowan.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s Meredith?¡± Selene furrowed her brows. She had heard this name from Harvey before.


    When she saw Meredith earlier, she had no recollection.


    Selene spent a long time at the police station with John Wilkinson, learning more about other cases rted to the Celestial Alliance.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    It was the first time Selene truly understood how many atrocious deeds the Celestial Alliance hadmitted, all documented and recorded.


    Each case, each life taken, was noted down.


    Selene also learned about her own notorious reputation in the underworld: the highest-ranking assassin of the Celestial Alliance, never missing a target and killing ruthlessly.


    Thinking about all the blood on her hands made Selene feel heavy-hearted.


    As they left the police station and got into the car, they noticed Meredith following them.


    Meredith¡¯s tracking skills were rudimentary; both being highly perceptive-a killer and an anti-terror squad member-they naturally noticed her.


    John Wilkinson wanted to shake off Meredith¡¯s tail. Selene said, ¡°John, she¡¯s probably looking for me. She recognized me. Drive to a secluded ce by the river so I can meet her.¡±


    John Wilkinson was curious how Meredith recognized Selene. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Soon, they stopped by the river. John Wilkinson got out and went to a nearby store to give them some space.


    Selene stepped out and looked at Meredith¡¯s approaching car. Meredith parked and walked over, knowing they were waiting for her.


    ¡°You are Selene,¡± Meredith stated confidently.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Selene asked.


    ¡°Why are you with Captain Wilkinson?¡± Meredith was puzzled. A criminal and a cop shouldn¡¯t be so harmonious; did John Wilkinson have ulterior motives?


    Selene replied, ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to exin. Do you have any other business?¡±


    The amnesiac Selene treated Meredith with more courtesy.


    Meredith felt uneasy and asked, ¡°Do you really remember nothing? I need to know where the Celestial Alliance headquarters is. Rowan was taken by them.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t help you right now,¡± Selene said bluntly. ¡°I haven¡¯t remembered my past.¡±


    Clinging to a sliver of hope, Meredith asked, ¡°Can you identify Reginald as the founder of the Celestial Alliance?¡±


    Selene shook her head again. John Wilkinson wanted this information even more than Meredith did, but she couldn¡¯t recall anything.


    The amnesiac Selene couldn¡¯t help at all.


    Meredith felt deted. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Selene giving her a chance to meet was already something Meredith was grateful for. Seeing that Selene was alright put her mind at ease.


    Seeing John Wilkinson return, Meredith said goodbye to Selene and left in her car.


    John Wilkinson returned and asked Selene, ¡°What did Meredith talk to you about?¡±


    ¡°About the Celestial Alliance,¡± Selene replied. She had seen Reginald¡¯s photo before-John Wilkinson had shown it to her-but she couldn¡¯t identify him either.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head back,¡± John Wilkinson said as he got into the car and handed Selene a bottle of water. ¡°We have an acupuncture appointment this afternoon; let¡¯s try again.¡±


    Selene didn¡¯t refuse; she also wanted to regain her memory.


    As they drove off, John Wilkinson took Selene back home. Today was meant for Selene to get some fresh air and test if the mask worked; however, it seemed not very reliable after all.


    Liam didn¡¯t recognize her, but Meredith did.


    After they left, someone emerged from behind nearby greenery-someone neither John Wilkinson nor Selene had noticed watching them all along-Hya.

 Chapter 618: The Antidote Arrives

    Hya stole the antidote from the Celestial Alliance headquarters. As long as Selene took it, she would gradually regain her memory. Hya had been tracking John Wilkinson for two days and finally confirmed that the person with him was indeed Selene. Hya didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. John Wilkinson was part of the anti-terrorism team; why would he parade Selene around so openly? Although Selene wore a mask, it wasn¡¯t entirely unrecognizable, at least not to Hya. Hya identified Selene not by her face but by her figure and subtle behaviors. Having shadowed Selene for ten years, how could she not recognize her?


    Confirming that Selene was safe, Hya felt both joy and worry. Was this a ploy by the anti-terrorism team using an amnesiac Selene? Hya didn¡¯t dare to act impulsively and continued to follow them, hoping to find out where Selene was staying to get closer to her. This task was only halfway done. Over the years, Hya had honed her tracking skills; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to stay by Selene¡¯s side for ten years without being discovered.


    John Wilkinson sent Selene home before leaving for his duties; he couldn¡¯t stay home all the time due to his mission. After he left, Selene removed her mask to let her face breathe but started working on another mask after being recognized by Meredith. Just as she finished making a new mask, the doorbell rang. John Wilkinson had changed the password, so Elsa couldn¡¯te in-who could it be?


    Selene put on a different mask than the one she wore when shest saw Elsa. Since Elsa¡¯s visit and the password change, no one else hade by. Peeking through the peephole, she saw it was Elsa apanied by an older woman who looked like her mother. Reluctant to open the door but knowing Elsa¡¯s persistence, Selene opened it.


    Elsa looked puzzled: ¡°Who are you?¡± This person looked different fromst time. Elsa had brought Mrs. Wilkinson specifically to see what kind of woman John Wilkinson was hiding at home. Mrs. Wilkinson hadn¡¯t wanted to interfere; her workaholic son finally had a girlfriend, so what did it matter who she was or what she wanted? Her son was socially awkward and only good at catching criminals; what could anyone possibly want from him? But Elsa¡¯s constant nagging persuaded her toe.


    Mrs. Wilkinson looked at Selene and then at Elsa: ¡°Is this your brother¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t the same person asst time,¡± Elsa whispered to Mrs. Wilkinson before asking Selene, ¡°Who are you, and why are you in my brother¡¯s house?¡± The question mirrored their previous encounter.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Selene didn¡¯t bother answering and said, ¡°Your brother isn¡¯t home; if you need something, call him.¡± With that, she walked back inside. Though her face was different, her cold attitude remained unchanged.


    Elsa was baffled-had her brother changed girlfriends again? Why did he always choose these ice queens? She asked Mrs. Wilkinson to sit down and said, ¡°Mom, you should call my brother; I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be upset with me again.¡±


    ¡°You fear your brother but still provoke him. I told you not toe, but you insisted,¡± Mrs. Wilkinson scolded.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you find it strange how frequently my brother changes girlfriends? There¡¯s definitely something off here,¡± Elsa said.


    ¡°That girl just now looked quite nice,¡± Mrs. Wilkinsonmented as she nced toward the room where Selene had gone. Feeling an inexplicable urge, she got up and walked over.


    Mrs. Wilkinson didn¡¯t know why but feltpelled to see what Selene was doing. At the door, she saw Selene reading a book with a serene expression that made Mrs. Wilkinson feel a strange sense of familiarity.


    Noticing Mrs. Wilkinson¡¯s presence, Selene looked up: ¡°Do you need something?¡±


    Feeling guilty, Mrs. Wilkinson smiled and said, ¡°No, no, continue reading; I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Then, almost involuntarily, she added, ¡°I¡¯m John Wilkinson¡¯s mother.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a peculiar light flickered in Selene¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 619: The Closest Relationship

    John Wilkinson¡¯s mother, could she be¡­ her mother? Selene was always unfamiliar with the term ¡°mother¡± and the role it represented, both now and in the past. She looked up at Mrs. Wilkinson, who was also looking at her. They were a few meters apart, one sitting on a chair in the room, the other standing at the doorway.


    They stared at each other for a moment. Mrs. Wilkinson felt a sudden softness and calmness in her heart, along with a bit of embarrassment. She smiled kindly at Selene and said, ¡°Sorry to disturb you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Selene closed her book, unsure how to interact with Mrs. Wilkinson. This was a very unfamiliar rtionship, yet it was also the closest one.


    Selene stood up and walked towards Mrs. Wilkinson. ¡°What would you like to drink? Juice or warm water?¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinson couldn¡¯t refuse and instinctively replied, ¡°Warm water is fine.¡±


    ¡°Okay, please sit in the living room for a while.¡± Selene went to pour water, treating Mrs. Wilkinson with politeness.


    Mrs. Wilkinson obediently went to sit in the living room, smiling all the while, her gaze fixed on Selene with undisguised affection.


    Elsa was surprised. The person who had been so cold just now was suddenly so enthusiastic?


    Selene only poured water for Mrs. Wilkinson, not for Elsa.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t get any water and that Selene had already sat down, Elsa was displeased. ¡°I want juice.¡±


    Selene didn¡¯t indulge Elsa and said, ¡°Get it from the fridge yourself.¡±


    ¡°You poured water for my mom; why can¡¯t you pour some for me? I want you to do it.¡± Elsa¡¯s spoiled attitude red up again.


    Selene retorted, ¡°Are you the same as your mom?¡±


    Elsa was left speechless and became angry out of embarrassment. ¡°How can you talk like that¡­¡±


    ¡°Elsa, don¡¯t be rude,¡± Mrs. Wilkinson scolded with a stern face. ¡°It¡¯s impolite. If you want juice, get it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I think she is only being nice because she knows who you are,¡± Elsa insisted, convinced that Selene was currying favor with Mrs. Wilkinson for a reason.


    Before Mrs. Wilkinson could reprimand her, Selene admitted, ¡°Yes.¡±


    She admitted to knowing who Mrs. Wilkinson was but not to currying favor.


    Mrs. Wilkinson was taken aback by Selene¡¯s honesty.


    Elsa got excited. ¡°Mom, see? She admitted it.¡±


    ¡°Say no more,¡± Mrs. Wilkinson said with a hint of displeasure. Although Elsa was her daughter, herck of decorum in front of others embarrassed her.


    Mrs. Wilkinson then smiled at Selene and asked, ¡°How old are you? What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m 26; you can call me Sera,¡± Selene replied honestly without revealing her real name or either of the names John had mentioned-Sarah or Selene-as it wasn¡¯t convenient to disclose them now.


    ¡°Sera is a nice name,¡± Mrs. Wilkinson said with a smile. ¡°It suits you well. What do you do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a job at the moment,¡± Selene answered truthfully.


    Although Mrs. Wilkinson¡¯s questions felt like an interrogation, they didn¡¯t make Selene ufortable; instead, they felt like casual conversation.


    Mrs. Wilkinson nodded in satisfaction. ¡°No rush for work; girls shouldn¡¯t be too hard on themselves.¡±


    Elsa was once again surprised by her mother¡¯s tolerance towards an outsider.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    No job meant she was clearly relying on her brother; how could her mother stillfort her?


    Mrs. Wilkinson didn¡¯t ask about Selene¡¯s rtionship with John; she just chatted casually.


    Elsa couldn¡¯t wait any longer and asked bluntly, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with my brother? There was another girl living here before; why has she been reced?¡±


    Elsa deliberately mentioned this to make Selene jealous by implying there had been another girl before her.


    However, her n failed.


    Selene calmly replied, ¡°I know; that was my elder sister, Hya.¡±


    Thetter part waspletely made up to deceive Elsa.


    Elsa believed it and sneered, ¡°You sisters are both trying to seduce my brother? Shameless.¡±

 Chapter 620: Many Sisters

    Upon hearing this, Selene¡¯s gaze turned sharp and intense. Elsa, intimidated by Selene¡¯s aura, instinctively avoided eye contact. She felt a pang of fear. Realizing her fear, Elsa felt a wave of frustration.


    Mrs. Wilkinson was also angered by her daughter¡¯s remarks. She tapped Elsa¡¯s hand lightly. ¡°Elsa, how could you be so thoughtless? Didn¡¯t we teach you any manners at home?¡±


    This was the second time her mother had scolded her for an outsider, and Elsa felt particrly indignant and unwilling to ept it. ¡°Mom, why are you defending an outsider? What I said is true.¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinson sighed, feeling too embarrassed to stay any longer. She stood up and said to Selene, ¡°Sarah, since John isn¡¯t here, we¡¯ll be leaving now. Doe over to our house when you have time.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Selene replied as she stood up. ¡°I will definitely visit your home.¡± She knew she would go back eventually.


    Mrs. Wilkinson was very pleased to hear this. ¡°Great, you¡¯re always wee.¡±


    However, in Elsa¡¯s ears, Selene¡¯s words had a different meaning. To her, it was clear that Selene intended to be the future mistress of their house by marrying her brother. Such ambition!


    Elsa sneered inwardly and looked down on Selene even more.


    Mrs. Wilkinson took Elsa and left first. While in the elevator, Mrs. Wilkinson continued, ¡°Sera is such a sensible child. You should learn from her instead of being noisy and rude all the time.¡±


    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s called being maniptive. Didn¡¯t you notice? She¡¯s eager to join our family and marry my brother. She¡¯s just trying to please you and putting on a show.¡± Elsa scoffed, ¡°I¡¯ve seen many women like her.¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinson frowned in displeasure. ¡°Where did you get such ideas? And I¡¯ve heard you¡¯re always chasing after Harvey. He doesn¡¯t have a good reputation; I¡¯ve heard he¡¯s quite the flirt. You can like anyone but him.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t listen to those rumors; they¡¯re false! Those women approached him themselves; Harvey isn¡¯t a flirt! He only likes me,¡± Elsa insisted. ¡°I genuinely like him, and his family background matches ours.¡±


    ¡°But his reputation is problematic; that¡¯s not eptable,¡± Mrs. Wilkinson said sternly. ¡°Don¡¯t get involved with him. A girl¡¯s reputation is important; cultivating inner beauty and restraining your behavior is more important than external beauty.¡±


    ¡°And what about Sera? She¡¯s staying at my brother¡¯s ce! Yet you praise her while scolding me,¡± Elsa retorted sarcastically. ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you adopt Sera as your daughter? I¡¯m going to a friend¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°You child¡­¡± Mrs. Wilkinson began, but Elsa stormed off before she could finish.


    Mrs. Wilkinson sighed deeply. ¡°With that temper, she¡¯ll suffer in the future.¡±


    Left with no choice, Mrs. Wilkinson went home alone while Elsa drove away in anger, ming Selene for the argument with her mother. After driving around for a while, she decided to return.


    Selene had taken off her mask and was working in her room when she noticed someone spying on her from the building opposite. Her heart sank as she drew all the curtains closed out of an assassin¡¯s instinct.


    She observed the building from behind the curtains when the doorbell rang again.


    Frowning and suspecting it might be someone from the Celestial Alliance, she cautiously approached the door and saw through the peephole that it was Elsa returning once more. Selene¡¯s frown deepened.


    She returned to her room, grabbed another mask, put it on, and then went to open the door.


    This time wearing a different mask and having changed clothes due to an earlier spill, Selene opened the door and startled Elsa.


    Elsa looked as if she¡¯d seen a ghost. ¡°Why did you change again? Who are you this time? Where¡¯s Sera?¡±


    Selene lied without batting an eye. ¡°She left.¡±


    ¡°Then who are you?¡± Elsa was confused.


    ¡°I¡¯m Sera¡¯s sister; my name is L,¡± Selene continued to deceive.


    ¡°How many sisters do you have? Are you also staying at my brother¡¯s ce?¡± Elsa asked wide-eyed.


    ¡°We have many sisters in our family; why do you ask?¡± Selene replied nonchntly.


    ¡°No reason,¡± Elsa stammered, too shocked to say more about how cold each sister seemed.


    Selene shut the door and immediately called John Wilkinson: ¡°Your sister came back again; Celestial Alliance people are watching me¡­¡±


    She was genuinely annoyed by Elsa¡¯s constant interruptions.


    Moreover, she sensed that with Celestial Alliance watching her closely now, Elsa¡¯s frequent visits could put her in danger as well.


    John Wilkinson understood the situation and assured her he would handle it while advising her to be careful until he returned quickly.


    Meanwhile, Meredith had contacted Terrence after meeting Selene.

 Chapter 621: Approaching the Daughter

    Previously, Liam couldn¡¯t be reached because Terrence was in an area with signal interference and couldn¡¯t receive calls. Terrence had already found out which hotel Reginald was staying at. When he came to Japan, he had investigated Reginald¡¯s old home in Nichigawa. Nichigawa still existed but had changed drastically; the old buildings were gone, reced by new constructions. Reginald¡¯s old home was now upied by people from his n. If Reginald wanted to return to his old home, he would definitely try to reim the house. Terrence couldn¡¯t get too close to where Reginald was staying because he feared being exposed, which might lead Reginald to harm Little Lucky.


    When Meredith called, Terrence felt more assured. He was surprised to learn that Selene was with John Wilkinson. ¡°Meredith, are you sure it¡¯s Selene?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very sure,¡± Meredith said. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why John Wilkinson has her with him and even brought her into the police station. Selene¡¯s appearance had changed; she must have been disguised.¡±


    ¡°That must be Celestial Alliance¡¯s disguise technique,¡± Terrence said. ¡°Celestial Alliance has a type of mask that looks like real human skin and changes one¡¯s appearance. They usually wear these masks when they act.¡±


    ¡°That must be it then. Selene hasn¡¯t regained her memory. She¡¯s with John Wilkinson, parading around openly. Do you think John Wilkinson is using her as a means to lure out Celestial Alliance members?¡± Meredith asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± Terrence recalled something Liam had mentioned before. ¡°John Wilkinson has been targeting Celestial Alliance because he¡¯s looking for his sister. She was taken by Celestial Alliance when she was very young. John Wilkinson hates Celestial Alliance and is very ruthless towards their members.¡±


    But Selene¡¯s situation was different.


    Meredith quickly caught on and was shocked. ¡°You suspect Selene is John Wilkinson¡¯s sister?¡±


    ¡°John Wilkinson is very principled and holds a significant position; he wouldn¡¯t act recklessly. Selene is Celestial Alliance¡¯s top-level assassin. There must be a reason he¡¯s openly parading her around,¡± Terrence spected.


    ¡°Have you seen our daughter?¡± Meredith couldn¡¯t help but ask again. ¡°What if she¡¯s crying? What if they¡¯re treating her poorly?¡±


    ¡°Rowan is with them; I haven¡¯t seen her, but I¡¯m certain,¡± Terrence reassured her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our daughter is fine.¡±


    Reginald and his group had booked an entire floor of the hotel, and no one except the food delivery staff could enter that floor. Terrence found out that they had ordered baby form from the hotel, which must be for Little Lucky. This confirmed that their daughter was safe.


    Reginald not only bought baby form but also many baby supplies. From these items, Terrence knew that Reginald wasn¡¯t treating Little Lucky badly; she had the best of everything.


    ¡°How much longer until we can bring our daughter back?¡± Meredith asked. ¡°I want toe over too; waiting for news every day here is too agonizing.¡±


    She wanted to go to Japan to be closer to their daughter. She had also received a call from her father in France, who would be representing France in talks with Japan soon. With her father¡¯s protection, it would be more advantageous if anything happened.


    ¡°Meredith, wait for us in Auroraville,¡± Terrence insisted. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll bring our daughter back.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Terrence interrupted her, ¡°Meredith, trust me.¡±


    Meredith could only agree reluctantly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you in Auroraville.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    After hanging up the phone, the doorbell of Terrence¡¯s room rang. His delivery had arrived.


    Terrence opened the door to find a man holding a box at the entrance. ¡°Sir, your package.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Terrence signed for it and took the box inside.


    The box contained the disguise masks he had purchased. These items weren¡¯t exclusive to Celestial Alliance; they weremon in the underworld and easy to buy.


    Terrence was staying on the floor directly below Reginald¡¯s floor. Knowing his daughter was just upstairs made him eager to bring her back, but for her safety, he had to wait for the right opportunity.

 Chapter 622: In Front of Little Lucky, They Are Nothing

    Terrence wanted to wait until Reginald left and Little Lucky was alone before making his move. However, he never got the chance. Little Lucky only wanted Reginald and refused anyone else, so Reginald had to take her everywhere. Despite being unable to speak, Little Lucky was very responsive. No matter what Reginald did, she would get excited, pping her little hands andughing. If she could talk, she would probably shower Reginald with praises andpletely captivate him.


    To ensure her survival, Little Lucky excelled at being adorable. As a few-month-old baby, her actions were natural and without any pretense, making her even more endearing. Reginald was utterly captivated by her. If Terrence knew his daughter was charming Reginald daily, leaving him no opportunity, he would probably sigh deeply.


    Upstairs, Little Lucky had just finished her form and was burping. The sound startled her, and her innocent reaction delighted Reginald. ¡°Rowan, you really are a bundle of joy,¡± heughed heartily. Little Luckyughed along without knowing why Reginald wasughing. Her smile was adorable and beautiful.


    Reginald¡¯s mood improved even more. ¡°Rowan, say ¡®grandpa,¡¯ grandpa¡­¡± He taught her slowly, one word at a time. Little Lucky listened intently, her expressions amusingly serious. Reginald repeated the word again, but Little Lucky suddenly responded with ¡°Eh.¡±


    Reginald was momentarily speechless. It seemed like she was calling him ¡°grandpa¡± instead. Assassin Rose nearby almost couldn¡¯t hold back herughter; it was only due to her training that she didn¡¯tugh out loud.


    Unfazed, Reginald tried again. ¡°Rowan, say ¡®grandpa,¡¯ grandpa¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh,¡± Little Lucky responded again and then giggled at herself, showing her gums in a wide smile.


    Reginald gave up teaching for now. Little Lucky seemed unsatisfied; she raised her small hands, signaling for Reginald to continue ying. She thought it was a fun game.


    ¡°Rowan, it¡¯s time to sleep,¡± Reginald said wearily. Taking care of a baby was exhausting for someone over fifty years old who had to wake up at night to feed and change diapers. This wasn¡¯t just holding a hostage; it felt like caring for a precious treasure.


    Little Lucky¡¯s smile had that much charm. She refused to sleep and wanted to keep ying like any other child. Meredith had suffered through sleepless nights before; now it was Reginald¡¯s turn.


    Little Lucky slept during the day and stayed awake at night, disrupting Reginald¡¯s schedule as well. That night, he stayed up until past two in the morning before she finally fell asleep.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Once she was asleep, Reginald stretched his aching back and sat down beside her. Strangely enough, looking at the adorable Little Lucky made him feel that the exhaustion was worth it.


    Reginald felt like he was losing his mind. Normally, if this were a standard assassin training scenario, Little Lucky would have been sedated long ago. But Reginald hadn¡¯t done that yet; he felt reluctant because once sedated, her lifespan would be shortened.


    Everyone in Celestial Alliance knew about Little Lucky¡¯s status now-she was the future sessor, the youngdy of Celestial Alliance who needed to be well taken care of.


    The next day, while Little Lucky was still asleep, Reginald nned to visit his old family home. But before he could leave, she woke up and started crying.


    So once again, Reginald had to take her along with four or five Celestial Alliance assassins as they left together. Now posing as apany boss with the assassins as bodyguards, they headed out.


    Assassin Rose carried essential items like bottles, diapers, clothes, and a stroller-everything necessary for going out with a baby. She wasn¡¯t just an assassin anymore; she was practically Little Lucky¡¯s nanny.


    As soon as Reginald stepped out of the door, Terrence knew about it from his hotel room using binocrs to watch the entrance of their building. Seeing Reginald carrying Little Lucky into the car made Terrence¡¯s heart tighten at the sight of his daughter.

 Chapter 623: Fell into the Trap

    Terrence wished he could bring his daughter back immediately. He put down the binocrs, donned the mask he had bought earlier, and left the hotel. Reginald had gone to the old house in Nichigawa, while Terrence waited for an opportunity.


    Throughout the journey, Little Lucky remained quiet. Upon reaching their destination, Reginald ced her in a stroller and pushed it himself, never letting her out of his sight. This frustrated Terrence, who couldn¡¯t find an opportunity and had to stop outside Nichigawa.


    Reginald entered the vige with his men to reim the old house. Meanwhile, in Auroraville, Selene was waiting for the person spying on her to appear. She knew she was being watched but that person hadn¡¯t shown up yet.


    John Wilkinson checked the building opposite as Selene instructed but found nothing suspicious. He remained cautious, worried about Selene¡¯s safety. As night fell, Selene checked the time, put on a mask, and went out for a walk without taking her car. She wandered around the neighborhood before heading to a nearby supermarket.


    After shopping, she didn¡¯t rush back but sat on a bench by the river where few people were walking. Pretending to tie her shoces, she sensed someone behind her and instinctively dodged an attack.


    ¡°Quick reflexes,¡± said a woman¡¯s voice. The attacker wore a mask and had disguised herself. Selene recognized her and was about to strike when the woman said, ¡°Selene, it¡¯s me, Hya.¡±


    Hya removed her mask. ¡°You don¡¯t remember me because your memory was erased. I stole this antidote from headquarters; take it and your memory will gradually return.¡± She took out a bottle of medicine from her pocket.


    Selene didn¡¯t take it and said expressionlessly, ¡°Why should I trust you? You¡¯ve been watching me from that building across the street.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Hya admitted. ¡°You must trust me, Selene. You can distrust everyone else but not me. I would never harm you. I thought you could live a normal life without your memory, but I didn¡¯t expect you to fall into John Wilkinson¡¯s hands. Master ordered your death to silence you. You¡¯re in great danger; many have been sent to track you down. You need to remember quickly.¡±


    Hya urgently handed the medicine to Selene. ¡°Trust me; I won¡¯t harm you.¡± Her eyes were sincere, worried that Selene wouldn¡¯t believe her.


    Selene hesitantly took the medicine but didn¡¯t drink it immediately. ¡°You¡¯re also from Celestial Alliance; why are you helping me?¡±


    ¡°I told you before; you¡¯re the most important person in my life. Drink this and you¡¯ll remember.¡± Hya¡¯s eyes showed deep emotion as she reached out to touch Selene¡¯s face, but Selene avoided her.


    Whether she had her memory or not, Selene couldn¡¯t ept Hya¡¯s feelings. However, she knew she needed to regain her memory for those who had helped her recently, including John Wilkinson.


    ¡°I trust you,¡± Selene said as she opened the bottle and drank all of it. The antidote was liquid and she had to drink it all.


    Momentster, Selene felt like she was burning from inside out and experienced severe abdominal pain.


    ¡°Selene, what¡¯s happening?¡± Hya asked nervously as she saw Selene¡¯s pale face.


    ¡°My abdomen hurts; my whole body feels like it¡¯s on fire,¡± Selene replied weakly.


    Hya was stunned. ¡°How can this be? This is supposed to be the antidote I stole from Celestial Alliance headquarters.¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as she finished speaking, assassins from Celestial Alliance surrounded them. Leading them was Lia, an assassin of the same rank as Selene.


    ¡°Hya,¡± Lia said coldly, ¡°Master Reginald knew you¡¯d betray him. You think you stole the real antidote? That was prepared specifically for Selene by Master Reginald because he knew you¡¯d find her and try to silence her yourself.¡±


    Lia continued indifferently, ¡°Hya, Selene,e back with us to Celestial Alliance.¡±


    Hearing this, Hya¡¯s face changed dramatically as she supported Selene with guilt in her eyes. ¡°Selene, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Selene¡¯s abdominal pain intensified as cold sweat dripped from her forehead.


    Furious now, Hya yelled at their attackers: ¡°If you want us back, you¡¯ll have to fight for it.¡± She then pushed Selene away urgently: ¡°Run! Don¡¯t look back!¡±

 Chapter 624: Accidental Encounter

    Hya pushed Selene aside and immediately engaged inbat with several people. Hya¡¯s words struck Selene like a blow to her soul. Ever since she lost her memory, she had been having a recurring dream where a woman¡¯s voice urged her to run. She didn¡¯t remember Hya, but she had seen her in her dreams. She had even asked Harvey who Hya was before. When Hya appeared, Selene believed her and sensed that Hya meant no harm.


    Hya held off the assassins from the Celestial Alliance to give Selene a chance to escape. But how could Selene leave? She wouldn¡¯t abandon Hya. Gritting her teeth and suppressing her difort, Selene saw Hya being ambushed. She stepped forward, grabbed the attacker¡¯s shoulder, and threw him over her shoulder. The attackernded on his feet andunched another attack at Selene.


    Trained by the Celestial Alliance, each opponent was highly skilled and armed with specially designed soft knives, aiming for lethal strikes. Outnumbered, Selene relied on muscle memory to fight back, but the effects of the drug in her system soon took their toll. She sustained injuries to her abdomen and back.


    Seeing this, Hya panicked. ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you; let Selene go.¡±


    ¡°Master Reginald¡¯s orders are unconditional,¡± Lia said, exuding killing intent. ¡°I also want to see who is stronger.¡±


    In the Celestial Alliance, only the fittest survived. Many wanted to challenge Selene¡¯s position within the organization.


    ¡°Shameless,¡± Hya fumed.


    Hya fought fiercely and quickly took down one opponent, but she was soon entangled by others and couldn¡¯t help Selene. Selene was overwhelmed, receiving cut after cut as they toyed with her.


    Hya knew that if this dragged on, both of them would be done for. She nced at the nearby river, made a split-second decision, and pulled Selene into the water.


    The river¡¯s current was strong, quickly submerging them both. The Celestial Alliance members saw this and shouted, ¡°Chase downstream; don¡¯t let them escape.¡±


    Selene and Hya were excellent swimmers, thanks to their training in the Celestial Alliance. Instead of heading downstream, they dived underwater and swam upstream with all their might.


    As the Celestial Alliance members searched along the riverbank, police sirens approached, forcing them to leave quickly.


    Selene briefly lost consciousness after entering the water but was awakened by the waves. By the time they reached the shore under a bridge upstream, several minutes had passed.


    Selene coughed violently and took a long time to recover. Hya anxiously asked, ¡°Selene, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t die,¡± Selene replied groggily. ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Hya said, feeling pained by Selene¡¯s injuries. ¡°We need to get to a clinic.¡±


    Selene had multiple cuts from the soft knives and had been soaking in water for too long; her wounds looked horrific.


    ¡°Going to a clinic will expose us. I won¡¯t die; these injuries are nothingpared to what I endured during training.¡±


    ¡°Training?¡± Hya was surprised. ¡°Selene, have you remembered?¡±


    Prompted by Hya¡¯s words, Selene realized she had regained her memories and was equally shocked. She also noticed that the severe abdominal pain was gone.


    ¡°Hya, could it be that the medicine you gave me was actually an antidote?¡± Selene asked in confusion.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Hya replied uncertainly. She had stolen it from ab and initially thought it was an antidote. But when members of the Celestial Alliance mentioned it was prepared specifically for Selene, she feared it might be poison.


    ¡°Selene, have you really remembered everything?¡± Hya found it hard to believe. Could it be that she had identally stolen the antidote?


    Selene rubbed her temples; she remembered everything now. She knew she had be expendable to the Celestial Alliance-they wouldn¡¯t keep her alive. Having spent so much time with John Wilkinson, even if she imed not to have betrayed the Celestial Alliance, Reginald wouldn¡¯t believe her.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She couldn¡¯t return to the Celestial Alliance anymore.


    Struggling to stand up, Selene looked at Hya and asked, ¡°What are your ns?¡±


    At least she was John Wilkinson¡¯s biological sister; no matter how bad things got for her, they wouldn¡¯t be too dire. But Hya was different-her hands were stained with blood; neither the police nor the Celestial Alliance would let her go now.

 Chapter 625: Pulling the Rug from Under

    Hya sat on the ground, drenched, with water dripping from her hair onto her skin and clothes. She looked disheveled as she stared at Selene. They had known each other for nearly twenty years; how could she not understand Selene? She knew Selene¡¯s choice.


    Hya looked at her and said, ¡°Tell me what to do, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Hearing this, Selene was speechless and found it hard to speak. She nced at the pitch-ck distance and finally spoke after a long time, ¡°Let¡¯s turn ourselves in.¡±


    She said ¡°we,¡± not just Hya alone. They had shared life and death for so many years; Hya had always been her shadow. The two were like one person. Selene couldn¡¯t bear to watch Hya go to her death alone. If they had to take this path, she would apany Hya.


    Hya knew Selene would make her surrender but didn¡¯t expect Selene would join her. ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been the one doing the bloody work. I¡¯m the one who should surrender. What are you going to do?¡± Hya stood up and faced Selene. ¡°You¡¯ve always wanted to leave Celestial Alliance; now is your chance. Selene, you¡¯re free now, which means I¡¯m free too. Go see the outside world for me.¡±


    With that, Hya turned and walked away from the overpass, her lonely figure leaving a bitter taste in one¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Hya,¡± Selene called out.


    Hya stopped but didn¡¯t turn around.


    Selene said, ¡°Come with me to see my brother.¡±


    Hearing this, Hya turned back, ¡°Your brother?¡±


    ¡°Anti-terrorism squad leader John Wilkinson is my brother,¡± Selene said. ¡°The outside world is wonderful; I want to see it with you.¡±


    Hearing this news, Hya was both shocked and relieved. With such a background, Selene was bound to have a different future. Now, she was the stumbling block in Selene¡¯s future path. Only by surrendering could Selene¡¯s road be smoother.


    ¡°I¡¯m used to the darkness; you go see it for me.¡± Hya left these words behind and walked away. Her blood-stained hands didn¡¯t want to drag Selene down. She could cleanse Selene of her sins. Her existence was meant to protect Selene, living for her sake. So was her sacrifice.


    After Hya left, Selene walked back to John Wilkinson¡¯s ce, soaking wet and injured. She took deserted paths and avoided elevators, opting for the stairs instead.


    ¡­


    After leaving, members of Celestial Alliance reported the situation to Reginald. Even now, they thought Selene had taken poison.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When reporting back, assassin Lia confidently said, ¡°Master Reginald, as you expected, Selene drank that bottle of medicine; she¡¯s doomed. Unfortunately, Hya escaped.¡±


    ¡°Bring Hya back to Celestial Alliance for disposal,¡± Reginald coldly ordered before hanging up.


    In the Celestial Alliance headquartersboratory, a researcher discovered that an antidote was missing while inventorying theb¡¯s medicines. Upon checking a special poison stockpile, he found there was one extra bottle of poison instead.


    The bottles of both medicines were simr in appearance and color, and the new medicine had no name-just a numberbel. Clearly, an antidote was missing.


    The researcher had been kidnapped by Celestial Alliance for his expertise; he dared not report this mistake or risk losing his life. He quickly prepared another antidote to make up for the missing one so no one would notice.


    ¡­


    Selene returned to John Wilkinson¡¯s ce and changed out of her wet clothes. She treated her wounds simply by herself since she didn¡¯t dare go to a hospital or clinic. After handling everything, she finally sat down slowly.


    Thinking about Little Lucky being lost and Meredith¡¯s anxious look, she considered calling Meredith when the door opened.


    John Wilkinson came in from outside; his professional instincts immediately picked up on the smell of medicine.


    ¡°Sarah, why does it smell like medicine? Are you hurt?¡± John Wilkinson asked anxiously.


    Selene replied calmly, ¡°Just a minor injury; I ran into Celestial Alliance people by the river.¡±


    ¡°Let me see where you¡¯re hurt,¡± John Wilkinson insisted but then realized it might be inappropriate even between siblings and corrected himself: ¡°Where are you hurt?¡±


    Selene said, ¡°My abdomen and back were shed; I¡¯ve already treated them.¡±


    They kept medicine at home since John Wilkinson often got injured himself.


    Though worried, John Wilkinson couldn¡¯t check her wounds directly and insisted: ¡°Let¡¯s go; I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. I don¡¯t trust your treatment.¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you want to know who founded Celestial Alliance? I can tell you who it is,¡± Selene diverted the topic. ¡°I remember everything now.¡±

 Chapter 626: Selene Surrenders

    John Wilkinson was shocked when he heard that Selene remembered everything. He looked at her seriously, ¡°Sarah, you remember everything?¡±


    Selene nodded, ¡°You said our family can distinguish right from wrong and that you trust me. I should repay this kindness. I joined the Celestial Alliance a long time ago, but I don¡¯t remember the exact time. I only remember the brutal training, winning again and again, surviving. In the Celestial Alliance training camp, there were countless people like me and countless bones buried in thatnd.¡±


    Selene spoke calmly about her past while John Wilkinson sat down and listened quietly without urging her.


    Selene continued, ¡°The Celestial Alliance headquarters should have moved by now. Every year, the master changes the headquarters¡¯ location because he trusts no one. Assassins from the Celestial Alliance training camp can¡¯t find their way back without a guide. Also, everyone in the Celestial Alliance has to take a drug from a young age, and only the master has the antidote. He distributes it based on our performance.¡±


    ¡°Sarah, are you also under this drug?¡± John Wilkinson¡¯s concern was solely his sister¡¯s health.


    Selene nodded, ¡°ording to the previous cycle, I should have had an episode long ago, but nothing has happened. It¡¯s strange.¡±


    ¡°Who is this founder? What is his goal?¡± John Wilkinson asked. ¡°Where is he now?¡±


    ¡°Reginald,¡± Selene said seriously. ¡°Brother, you must know him by now. He is Terrence¡¯s Uncle Reginald. I don¡¯t know where he is now.¡±


    ¡°It really is him.¡± John Wilkinson frowned. ¡°Sarah, you understand the Celestial Alliance. I hope you can provide more clues about its industry chain, its sources of goods, and their destinations.¡±


    The Celestial Alliance didn¡¯t just train assassins for money; it had many industries, each enough to get Reginald ten bullets.


    Selene had long wanted to leave the Celestial Alliance but had no way out or trusted police to dismantle it.


    After meeting John Wilkinson, she was willing to reveal everything.


    Selene suddenly remembered something, ¡°Brother, Reginald will have a transaction with a gangster nicknamed Aileen on the third of next month. I overheard this in theb.¡±


    At that time, she was treated as an experimental subject and heard this information in a daze but wasn¡¯t sure if it was true.


    John Wilkinson was very excited, ¡°Where is the location?¡±


    ¡°Golden Chick.¡±


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Hya surrendered. When Selene heard this news, she wasn¡¯t surprised.


    She had asked John Wilkinson about Hya¡¯s situation. Even if she wasn¡¯t sentenced to death, she would spend her life in prison.


    This answer dimmed Selene¡¯s eyes. She and Hya had always longed for freedom. Now Hya had just moved from one cage of the Celestial Alliance to another cage.


    Hya confessed to all her actions over the years and cleared Selene of any involvement.


    An hour after Hya surrendered, Selene came to the police station to surrender right after John Wilkinson finished an interrogation.


    Seeing Selene arrive, John Wilkinson pulled her aside, ¡°Sarah, what are you doing?¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Captain Wilkinson, I am surrendering,¡± Selene said calmly. ¡°Let me serve three or five years in prison; my heart will be at peace. I hope Captain Wilkinson will enforce thew impartially.¡±


    Hya fulfilled her wish; how could she enjoy freedom outside with a clear conscience?


    The phrase ¡°enforce thew impartially¡± left John Wilkinson speechless.


    ¡°Sarah, I have a way to protect you; you are a victim¡­¡±


    ¡°When a victim picks up a knife, they be an attacker,¡± Selene said frankly. ¡°Captain Wilkinson, please fulfill my wish.¡±


    She added, ¡°Don¡¯t acknowledge me as your sister or tell anyone in the Wilkinson family that I¡¯m Sarah Wilkinson who went missing years ago. The Wilkinson family shouldn¡¯t be stained because of me; I don¡¯t want to be their blemish.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want her biological parents to see her in such a miserable state.


    John Wilkinson stared at the determined Selene for a while before finallypromising and telling his colleague waiting nearby, ¡°Take her away.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for fulfilling my wish, Captain Wilkinson.¡± Selene calmly followed the police to the interrogation room.


    Just as Selene was taken away, Meredith arrived.

 Chapter 627: A Cornered Dog Will Jump Over the Wall

    Meredith was informed by John Wilkinson toe. With the clues and evidence provided by Selene and Hya, Reginald¡¯s identity was now confirmed. Since Terrence was not in Auroraville, John Wilkinson had to notify Meredith.


    Everyone knew that the Sterling family was managed by neither Julian nor Ste, and with Grandma Sterling being too old, it naturally fell to Meredith.


    Seeing John Wilkinson looking troubled, Meredith asked, ¡°Captain Wilkinson, you asked me toe. Is there any new evidence?¡±


    ¡°We now have enough evidence to prove that Reginald, also known as Reginald Hawthorne, is the founder of the Celestial Alliance, Master Reginald,¡± John Wilkinson said. ¡°Selene has regained her memory and confessed everything. The Celestial Alliance assassin Hya has also turned herself in. Let¡¯s discuss the details in the office.¡±


    Hearing that Selene had remembered everything, Meredith felt a surge of joy. Terrence had previously told her that Selene would be key in bringing down Reginald. Now that Selene had remembered, their opportunity had arrived.


    Meredith followed John Wilkinson to the office and provided information that Reginald was currently in Nichigawa, Japan.


    Handling international cases was challenging. John Wilkinson said, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, contact Terrence and have him find a way to lure Reginald back to the country.¡±


    John Wilkinson respected Meredith greatly because she was not only the heir to Falconer Holdings and the wife of Sterling Corporation¡¯s heir but also the biological daughter of French Prince Darcy DuMont. This had made international news; the whole world knew about Meredith¡¯s identity.


    As the anti-terrorism team captain, John Wilkinson had to be cautious in addressing Meredith due to her status as a French royal. However, he was less formal with Terrence since they had been elementary school ssmates before Terrence transferred after one semester.


    ¡°Lure him back to the country?¡± Meredith found this very difficult. ¡°You just said Selene and Hya have both surrendered. The Celestial Alliance will soon get wind of this, making Reginald even more reluctant to return.¡±


    At least in the short term, Reginald would certainlyy low.


    Realizing this made Meredith even more anxious. If Terrence failed to rescue their daughter from Reginald this time and Reginald went into hiding, who knew when their next chance woulde?


    Sometimes startling a snake could work, but if overly frightened, it would never emerge again.


    John Wilkinson said gravely, ¡°Then we can only try. I will head to Japan myself, but this process is lengthy. I hope to leverage Mrs. Sterling¡¯s connections.¡±


    Meredith immediately understood that if John Wilkinson was going to Japan to capture someone, it would be challenging.


    He would also need approval from his superiors. This capture operation could have significant repercussions; any misstep could cause friction between Japan and their country. John Wilkinson¡¯s superiors might not approve this n.


    As a victim¡¯s family member whose daughter had been kidnapped and being part of French royalty, Meredith could exert pressure on higher-ups.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle this,¡± Meredith said. ¡°I¡¯ll call my father. Captain Wilkinson, notify me before you go to Japan and please ensure my daughter¡¯s and husband¡¯s safe return.¡±


    John Wilkinson disapproved of Terrence going to Japan on his own but understood that as a father, Terrence couldn¡¯t do nothing.


    Captain Wilkinson promised, ¡°It¡¯s my duty. Please tell Terrence not to act rashly and inform me immediately if he has any information.¡±


    ¡°I will ry your message,¡± Meredith said solemnly. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Captain Wilkinson.¡±


    After leaving the police station, Meredith called Terrence and updated him on the situation.


    Both Terrence and Meredith were increasingly anxious about Reginald hiding away out of fear.


    Indeed.


    Upon learning that Hya had surrendered, Reginald flew into a rage: ¡°You can¡¯t even handle Hya! What are you all good for? Why do I keep you around?¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    His subordinates didn¡¯t dare make a sound.


    Damien and assassin Rose bowed their heads in silence.


    Reginald roared furiously: ¡°Pass my orders: By dawn tomorrow, deal with Hya! Neither Selene nor Hya can be left alive.¡±


    Damien responded, ¡°Yes, Master. I¡¯ll go immediately.¡±


    Damien left at once while Reginald looked at his subordinates with anger. They were all uselesspared to Hya and Selene; this infuriated him even more: ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Reginald.¡±


    All his subordinates left the room until only Reginald and Little Lucky remained.

 Chapter 628: She’s Quite Special

    After everyone had left, Reginald deted. Over the years, the Celestial Alliance had be a hollow shell, and he himself was not what he used to be. The Celestial Alliance had made too many enemies; if something went wrong, many would pounce on them like rats on a piece of cake.


    Reginald sat on the sofa and saw Little Lucky crawling on the soft mat on the floor. She had crawled to his feet. This was the first time Reginald had seen Little Lucky crawl.


    ¡°Rowan, you can crawl now,¡± Reginald said, suddenly delighted and surprised by Little Lucky¡¯s progress. He praised her with a kind face, ¡°Rowan, you¡¯re amazing.¡±


    Little Lucky sat on the floor, covering her mouth with her hands andughing. Her shy expression dispelled the anger in Reginald¡¯s heart. He reached out to touch Little Lucky¡¯s chubby cheek and said, ¡°Rowan, Grandpa is in trouble. Many police officers areing to arrest Grandpa. Suddenly, I don¡¯t want to leave you. I want to watch you grow up because you¡¯re so adorable. Grandpa likes you.¡±


    Little Lucky babbled iprehensible words, unable to understand what Reginald was saying but responding as if she did.


    Reginald felt a sense of healing. He picked up Little Lucky and said, ¡°Grandpa will take you to a ce where no one can find us. Grandpa has a secret for you. Grandpa has a lot of money, and it will all be yours in the future. My little granddaughter will be the happiest girl in the world.¡±


    As he spoke, Reginald remembered the gold lock he had made for Little Lucky. He took it out from a box and handed it to her. The gold lock had a pig engraved on it.


    Little Lucky loved shiny things. She grabbed the gold lock with her small hand and smiled brightly, clearly a little miser.


    Seeing Little Lucky happy made Reginald happy too. Like a cunning rabbit with multiple burrows, Reginald had made various ns when he embarked on this path.


    If anything went wrong, Reginald had his own way out.


    ying with Little Lucky eased his worries, but downstairs Terrence was anxious. Knowing his daughter was upstairs in Reginald¡¯s hands made him restless. He had been tracking them for so long without finding an opportunity to act; Reginald never left Little Lucky¡¯s side.


    Terrence¡¯s frustration was known to no one. Fortunately, Reginald didn¡¯t mistreat Little Lucky, which was Terrence¡¯s only sce.


    In Auroraville, Harvey had been searching for Selene¡¯s whereabouts. Meredith knew Harvey¡¯s thoughts and called him after returning from the police station to inform him about Selene turning herself in.


    Harvey¡¯s heart tightened upon hearing this but quickly dismissed the feeling and asked, ¡°How many years will Selene be sentenced?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°Prepare yourself; it could be at least ten years.¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ten years? She¡¯ll spend her best years in prison?¡± Harvey eximed. ¡°I¡¯ll hire the bestwyer for her; maybe there¡¯s hope for change. Joy Chaucer harmed so many people and got only a few years-this isn¡¯t fair to Selene.¡±


    Meredith directly asked, ¡°Harvey, do you like Selene?¡±


    The question stunned Harvey; he had never thought about it before.


    As Meredith asked, images of his interactions with Selene shed through Harvey¡¯s mind. Though they hadn¡¯t spent much time together, he remembered every moment vividly.


    Selene initially struck him as an iceberg-expressionless and seemingly immune to pain. When he found her injured in an alleyway with deep wounds, she didn¡¯t utter a sound while other girls would cry over minor cuts.


    Later, when he found the amnesiac Selene in the greenbelt area, it was their first ¡°intimate¡± contact and the first time someone called him immature.


    Whenever Selene was in danger, he couldn¡¯t help but worry and seek information about her.


    Scratching his head, Harvey told Meredith over the phone, ¡°I don¡¯t know either; I just feel she¡¯s different from other girls.¡±

 Chapter 629: So He Likes Her

    Every affection begins with recognizing someone¡¯s uniqueness. To Harvey, Selene was different. She wasn¡¯t like other girls. Despite her strength, he saw her as someone who needed protection.


    Meredith said, ¡°You won¡¯t see her at the police station for now. No need to rush with hiring awyer. I¡¯m just informing you so you don¡¯t go asking around.¡±


    Meredith would do her best to get Selene out soon, but now wasn¡¯t the time. If the Celestial Alliance were dismantled, that would be the best opportunity for Selene¡¯s release. For now, Selene was safest inside.


    Meredith and Terrence only spected about Selene¡¯s rtionship with John Wilkinson. Since it wasn¡¯t public knowledge, she wouldn¡¯t mention it. With John Wilkinson involved, Meredith wasn¡¯t worried; Selene would be safe and unharmed for the time being.


    After hanging up, Harvey sat in his office, feeling deted. Meredith¡¯s words echoed in his mind as he realized he had unknowingly developed feelings for Selene. It puzzled him how he could like such a cold woman.


    Harvey chuckled to himself but grew agitated at the thought of Selene possibly being imprisoned for a long time. He stood up, grabbed his car keys, and headed out.


    ¡°Mr. Fieldmouse, where are you going?¡± Elsa approached just then.


    Harvey had previously asked Elsa to gather information from John Wilkinson about the Celestial Alliance. Elsa misinterpreted this as Harvey liking her and sought him out daily.


    ¡°Where I go is none of your business,¡± Harvey replied curtly.


    ¡°Mr. Fieldmouse, didn¡¯t you ask me to get information from my brother about that Celestial Alliance prisoner? I found out something. Let¡¯s have dinner tonight and discuss it,¡± Elsa suggested, using this as an excuse to spend time with Harvey.


    Harvey already knew about Selene¡¯s situation. ¡°No need. I have things to do. You go ahead,¡± he said dismissively.


    ¡°What do you have to do? I¡¯ll join you,¡± Elsa persisted, trying to take his arm.


    Harvey pulled away. ¡°Elsa, what are you doing? I told you I have things to do and no time to waste here. Go away.¡±


    His tone was harsh. Company employees passing by noticed, making Elsa feel embarrassed. ¡°Mr. Fieldmouse, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so angry?¡±


    ¡°Elsa, let me make it clear again: I don¡¯t like you. Stop wasting your time here. I appreciate your help before and have fulfilled my promise with appropriatepensation. We¡¯re even.¡±


    Harvey distanced himself further. ¡°Don¡¯te back.¡±


    Feeling irritable, Harvey spoke sharply and walked away quickly after saying this.


    Elsa felt humiliated and her eyes reddened with anger but she still refused to give up. She liked Harvey and was determined to pursue him regardless of how he treated her.


    Afterposing herself, she wiped her tears and chased after him but couldn¡¯t find him; he had already left.


    Night fell.


    John Wilkinson returned homete after a busy day. His superiors had approved his mission; he would leave for Japan tomorrow to capture Reginald.


    The efficiency was impressive; Meredith had called Darcy DuMont and John Wilkinson¡¯s request was promptly approved. Having connections certainly sped things up.


    John Wilkinson arrived home at 1 AM. Opening the door to an empty house reminded him of when Selene lived there, filling him with guilt.


    He had promised Selene he would protect her but now felt helpless as she faced imprisonment despite his efforts over many years to find her.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Weighed down by his thoughts, John Wilkinson tossed his coat onto the sofa and sat down wearily.


    Just then, the door to the guest room opened and John Wilkinson perked up. ¡°Sarah¡­¡±

 Chapter 630: Departure to Japan for the Arrest

    John Wilkinson thought it was Seleneing out of the guest room, where she used to stay. He felt as if Selene was still in the house. When he realized it wasn¡¯t her, a look of disappointment crossed his face.


    ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± he asked.


    It was Mrs. Wilkinson who came out of the guest room.


    ¡°Are you working on another big case? It¡¯s sote, you must be exhausted,¡± Mrs. Wilkinson said as she sat down next to her son. ¡°Where is that girl Sera who used to stay here? Why isn¡¯t she around today?¡±


    John pinched the bridge of his nose, unsure how to exin about Selene. ¡°She had something to take care of,¡± he replied vaguely, avoiding the truth.


    Mrs. Wilkinson, with a hint of curiosity, asked, ¡°Do you like that girl? I don¡¯t know why, but I really liked her too. The way she quietly sat there reading was just so endearing. She perfectly fits the image of a daughter I¡¯ve always wanted. I¡¯d love to know who her parents are; they must be outstanding to raise such a wonderful daughter.¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinson¡¯s ideal daughter was calm and elegant, much like Selene. She had tried to raise her younger daughter in the same way, but her younger daughter didn¡¯t love reading and wasn¡¯t quiet or graceful at all, far from what she had hoped for.


    Hearing this, John felt aplex mix of emotions. He knew that in this household, he wasn¡¯t the only one who constantly thought about Sarah. His mother also missed their lost Sarah deeply.


    Mrs. Wilkinson indeed remembered her lost eldest daughter and felt a pang of sadness. ¡°I wonder how Sarah is doing. Is she still alive? Is she eating well and staying warm? If Sarah were still with us, she would be calm, elegant, book-loving, and gentle. Sarah loved reading when she was little.¡±


    John couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mom, Sarah¡­ she must still be alive and has be just as you imagined.¡±


    ¡°I think so too. She must be doing well somewhere in the world, waiting for us to find her,¡± Mrs. Wilkinson said as she wiped away a tear and forced a smile. ¡°John, losing Sarah wasn¡¯t your fault. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself; take care of your health.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± John replied but changed his mind at thest moment. He didn¡¯t dare tell his mother that he had found Sarah or that she was in prison because he had put her there himself.


    Selene had confessed during her surrender not to reveal her identity to the Wilkinson family because she didn¡¯t want to bring shame upon them. John never saw Selene as a disgrace to their family.


    ¡°You should rest early; I won¡¯t keep you,¡± Mrs. Wilkinson said lovingly as she patted John¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Also, keep an eye on Elsa when you have time. She¡¯s quite wild and stubborn and recently took a liking to that Harvey boy. She¡¯s been chasing after him all day long, and people are talking about it. As a girl, she should be more reserved.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll talk to her,¡± John said. ¡°Tomorrow I have to go to Japan for a while; I¡¯m not sure when I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinson knew the rules of John¡¯s work and understood he wouldn¡¯t say more even if asked, so she simply reminded him to stay safe.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Every time John went on a mission, Mrs. Wilkinson felt anxious and worried because the people he faced were extremely dangerous. His unit had the highest rates of bloodshed and sacrifice.


    John also felt concerned about this mission because he would be facing the Celestial Alliance, which had been rampant for over twenty years. However, thinking about what they did to his sister filled him with determination.


    He was determined to seek justice for his sister.


    ¡°Mom, you should rest early too,¡± John said before heading back to his room.


    As he closed the door, John had already prepared for the worst but was resolved to capture Reginald during this trip to Japan.


    The next day.


    John set off with his team for Japan on a secret mission to bring Reginald back for interrogation without alerting the Japanese police.


    As agreed, John sent Meredith a message before departure.


    Meanwhile.


    At Ravenwood.


    Meredith was apanying Grandma Sterling in prayer when she received John¡¯s message. She turned to Grandma Sterling and said, ¡°Captain Wilkinson has departed.¡±


    Hearing this, Grandma Sterling paused her prayer beads for a moment before continuing with another chant: ¡°It¡¯s all karma.¡±

 Chapter 631: Praying to the Gods

    Meredith looked out the window, deeply worried. Ever since her daughter went missing, she had been consumed with guilt, wishing she could fly to Japan to find her. But all she could do was wait, and waiting was the hardest part.


    Meredith left Grandma Sterling¡¯s room and sent a message to Terrence, informing him that John Wilkinson had left for Japan. Little Lucky¡¯s disappearance had affected everyone in the Sterling family. Even Leyton came over to ask, ¡°Have you found Rowan yet?¡±


    Meredith was surprised by Leyton¡¯s concern for Little Lucky. Without Ethan Channing¡¯s support, Leyton had been exposed and had be morepliant. He didn¡¯t dare have any ulterior motives now; otherwise, he would face the same fate as his father.


    ¡°No,¡± Meredith didn¡¯t tell the truth. She wasn¡¯t sure of Leyton¡¯s intentions and thought it best to be cautious.


    To her surprise, Leytonforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Terrence is very capable; he¡¯ll bring Rowan back.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Before Meredith could finish speaking, Julian hurried back. ¡°Meredith, any news on Rowan?¡±


    ¡°Not yet,¡± Meredith repeated.


    Julian sighed deeply. ¡°How can there still be no news? Rowan is so young; what if she gets sick? Who would be heartless enough to steal her?¡±


    Julian didn¡¯t know it was Reginald. Knowing Little Lucky was missing, he couldn¡¯t focus on his work anymore. Julian and Ste were thest to know about the disappearance.


    The mention of illness made Meredith¡¯s heart ache. Such a young child-who would take good care of her if she got sick?


    Leyton said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say such things; it only makes Meredith more worried.¡±


    Julian realized his mistake. ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t overthink it. Rowan will be fine-healthy and long-lived.¡± He was at his wit¡¯s end. ¡°Is there any news from Terry?¡±


    ¡°Not yet,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry about this; we¡¯ll inform you if there¡¯s any news.¡±


    Julian sounded despondent. ¡°I want to help, but I can¡¯t do anything. Your Uncle Reginald has disappeared again. His phone is disconnected. I¡¯ll go upstairs and talk to your grandma about this; Reginald is so irresponsible at his age.¡±


    With that, Julian went upstairs to find Grandma Sterling.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Leyton looked at Meredith hesitantly.


    Meredith understood his meaning. ¡°You¡¯re part of this family; as long as you¡¯re sincere, you won¡¯t be mistreated.¡±


    Leyton immediately admitted his past mistakes. ¡°I was young and foolish before.¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t say much more; she knew people¡¯s nature well enough to understand that Leyton¡¯s change in attitude was purely for survival.


    ¡°I have something to do,¡± Meredith said and left Ravenwood.


    She went to pray at a temple. When people are powerless, they turn to gods for help. To show her sincerity, Meredith prayed to every deity in the temple, hoping for the safe return of her daughter and Terrence.


    Meredith also set up memorials for Justin and Fiona in the temple; it was thest thing she could do for them.


    She stayed until dusk before leaving and coincidentally met Ste at the temple entrance.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing here?¡± Meredith asked in surprise.


    ¡°There are many issues at home; I came to pray for Rowan,¡± Ste replied. ¡°Is there still no news about Rowan?¡±


    Meredith shook her head.


    Ste said, ¡°I consulted a fortune teller for Rowan¡¯s fate; it¡¯s an excellent fortune-Rowan will live a long life. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Meredith said as they walked towards the parking lot together.


    Meanwhile, in Japan, Terrence was worried that John Wilkinson might put Little Lucky in danger while trying to catch Reginald. Reginald kept Little Lucky close by, so Terrence couldn¡¯t find an opportunity-he had to create one instead.


    Before Terrence could act, an opportunity arose. Reginald¡¯s old family house had just been reimed from rtives and was being renovated when it caught fire that night.


    The fire raged fiercely. Reginald received the news and panicked, angrily questioning his subordinates, ¡°The house is on fire? How did it happen?¡±

 Chapter 632: Daddy, Hug

    Damien didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly and said with his head lowered, ¡°It was your family who set the fire. The firefighters have already gone to put it out, but the fire is too big.¡±


    Reginald had used extreme measures to take back the old house, and the other party was not willing to ept it. So, they burned it down in one go. The one who set the fire was Reginald¡¯s uncle, who never acknowledged Reginald as his nephew. Reginald¡¯s uncle was already over eighty years old, and when he set the fire, he was inside as well. He intended to perish together with the house.


    Damien never expected the other side to be so resolute.


    Reginald irritably ran a hand through his hair and nced at Little Lucky sleeping in the crib. Then he said to Damien, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look now.¡±


    Reginald had to go see it, even if the house was reduced to ruins. It was his roots; he had just found them, and now they were burned.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Damien took a few people with him.


    This time, Reginald did not bring Little Lucky along; he left her in the care of the assassin Rose.


    Terrence was constantly monitoring Reginald¡¯s movements. Using binocrs, he saw Reginald leaving the hotel with Damien and some others but without Little Lucky. He felt a surge of excitement.


    Terrence knew his opportunity hade. Reginald had taken some of the Celestial Alliance members with him, making it easier for Terrence to act.


    He put on a disguise and prepared some items in his pocket before heading out.


    Ten minutester, Terrence changed into hotel staff attire and carried a pack of diapers to the floor where Reginald was staying.


    Reginald had booked the entire floor, making it very empty. There was no one in the corridor. As soon as Terrence stepped out of the elevator, two Celestial Alliance guards stopped him.


    Terrence lied, ¡°The front desk received a call from room 809 requesting baby diapers.¡±


    The two guards routinely checked; seeing that it was indeed diapers, one of them said, ¡°Just give them to us.¡±


    Little Lucky went through diapers quickly; this wasn¡¯t the first time hotel staff had been asked to prepare them.


    Everyone in Celestial Alliance knew how much Reginald adored Little Lucky. Anything rted to her would not be stopped or verified too strictly.


    This was something Terrence had discovered after following them for so long; only by using this excuse could he get closer to his daughter.


    With his disguise on, Terrence looked ordinary, and the Celestial Alliance guards did not recognize him.


    Terrence smiled and said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll hand them over to you.¡±


    As he handed over the two packs of diapers, he swiftly injected one guard with a syringe filled with anesthetic before they could react. He then kicked down the other guard and quickly anesthetized him as well before he could get up.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Terrence remembered how they had anesthetized his wife and knocked her out; now it was their turn to taste it.


    Terrence moved so quickly that both guards were subdued within moments without alerting anyone inside the room.


    After ncing around, Terrence dragged both guards aside and then knocked on the door of room 809 with the diapers in hand.


    Inside the room, Little Lucky had woken up and started crying. Rose couldn¡¯t calm her down no matter what she tried. Holding Little Lucky while trying different ways to soothe her, she heard the knock on the door. Thinking that only Celestial Alliance members would knock given that they were guarding outside, she went to open the door with Little Lucky in her arms.


    Seeing hotel staff at the door surprised Rose. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Rose was very cautious; she peeked into the corridor but didn¡¯t see any guards. Her rm bells immediately went off.


    Terrence saw his daughter crying in Rose¡¯s arms and suppressed his urge to take her immediately. He said, ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver diapers.¡±


    Little Lucky sensed her father despite his disguise. She smelled a familiar scent and reached out her hands towards him with a pitiful look, mumbling unclearly, ¡°Papa.¡±

 Chapter 633: Success

    Terrence nearly lost hisposure when he heard his daughter call out, ¡°Papa.¡± Little Lucky reached out her tiny hands, wanting Terrence to hold her, while using her other hand to hit Rose. Rose didn¡¯t dare do anything to Little Lucky, as she was Master Reginald¡¯s precious child. She could only let Little Lucky hit her.


    Little Lucky cried heart-wrenchingly. From her perspective, she couldn¡¯t understand why her father wasn¡¯t holding her yet, which made her cry even harder. Her cries were deafening, and Rose felt as if her eardrums were going to burst.


    Terrence said, ¡°How about I hold her and try to calm her down? I¡¯m a father; I have some experience with soothing children.¡± Rose was already annoyed by the crying, and at that moment, Little Lucky cried so hard that she vomited milk all over Rose. Little Lucky¡¯s face turned bright red, and Rose feared that if something happened to Little Lucky, she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it to Reginald when he returned.


    Rose¡¯s mind went nk for a moment, and her assassin¡¯s instinctive vignce was overwhelmed by Little Lucky¡¯s cries. She handed Little Lucky to Terrence andmanded, ¡°Make sure she stops crying.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Terrence replied. He ced the diaper on the ground and reached out to take Little Lucky, his heart racing with nerves like never before. When he finally held Little Lucky in his arms, he felt a sense of relief wash over him. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry,¡± he whispered soothingly.


    Terrence gently rocked her and wiped her mouth with a tissue. His voice trembled with a mix of pain and excitement. Little Lucky nestled against her father¡¯s chest and rubbed her face against his. Feeling secure in his arms, she gradually stopped crying. Her tear-streaked face would melt anyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡°You really know how to soothe a child,¡± Rose remarked in amazement.


    Terrence lightly bounced Little Lucky in his arms and said, ¡°Your clothes are dirty; why don¡¯t you go change? I¡¯ll hold her for a while.¡± Terrence preferred not to resort to violence; he wanted to leave safely with his daughter.


    Rose noticed the unpleasant smell of milk on herself. Considering Terrence was just a hotel staff member, she didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Alright, you hold her then.¡±


    As Rose turned towards the bathroom to clean up quickly, she caught a glimpse of Terrence¡¯s shoes. They were clearly not the shoes worn by hotel staff.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Her expression darkened as she exuded killing intent. ¡°You¡¯re not a hotel employee! Give me the child!¡± She lunged at Terrence with a punch.


    Terrence had been prepared for this. Holding Little Lucky tightly, he swiftly dodged Rose¡¯s attack. With only one hand free to defend himself against Rose¡¯s lethal moves, Terrence didn¡¯t engage in prolongedbat; he just wanted to escape. After feinting an attack to confuse Rose, he dashed into the hallway with Little Lucky in his arms.


    Rose pursued him and discovered members of the Celestial Alliance lying unconscious from being drugged by Terrence. Realizing she¡¯d been tricked, she chased after him into the hallway just as the hotel¡¯s fire rms red loudly. Terrence had also opened the water valves in the stairwell, causing water to pour out on every floor. Hearing the rms, hotel guests began evacuating in panic.


    No one knew what was happening until someone shouted that there was a fire. This caused everyone to rush downstairs in fear. The hallways were soon packed with people all moving towards the exits. Rose found herself swept along by the crowd and lost sight of Terrence amidst the chaos.


    Meanwhile, Terrence had already reached the first floor with Little Lucky in his arms. The entire hotel was in disarray, and staff members were rushing upstairs to check on the situation.


    Many people had already fled outside when John Wilkinson and his colleagues arrived at the hotel entrance. They had nned to discreetly capture Reginald and bring him back home but were taken aback by the sudden evacuation of guests.


    Not wanting to alert anyone inside, John Wilkinson instructed his colleagues quietly, ¡°Everyone stay alert; don¡¯t let any members of the Celestial Alliance escape.¡± He was concerned that some of those fleeing might be from the Celestial Alliance.

 Chapter 634: The Critical Moment When the Father-in-law Stepped In

    Rose exited the hotel, scanning the crowd for Terrence, but instead, she spotted John Wilkinson outside. Many in the Celestial Alliance had fallen into John Wilkinson¡¯s hands, so Rose recognized him immediately. It seemed the police had tracked them to Japan. Abandoning her pursuit of Terrence, Rose quickly hid in the crowd and slipped away.


    Little Lucky was lost, and Rose could already foresee Reginald¡¯s fury when he found out. Despite this, she had no choice but to call and inform him. Reginald had just arrived at his hometown, only to find it in ruins. His anger red as he received the call about the hotel incident, John Wilkinson¡¯s arrival in Japan, and the loss of Little Lucky.


    Reginald was furious about losing Little Lucky, who had be his emotional anchor. Without Little Lucky, he felt an overwhelming emptiness. With the police closing in, Reginald knew he had to keep hiding; a direct confrontation was out of the question. He suspected Selene and Hya had provided many clues to John Wilkinson, which only fueled his rage.


    All hotel guests were evacuated, alerting the local police. Eventually, it was discovered that the chaos was a false rm caused by sabotage-there was no fire. The situation calmed down after this revtion. John Wilkinson realized that the hotel incident was connected to Terrence. With people alerted, Reginald would undoubtedly flee.


    John Wilkinson contacted Terrence: ¡°Was the hotel incident your doing?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Terrence replied from another hotel where he had settled with his daughter. With his daughter safe in his arms, Terrence felt relieved and at ease; he could finally give Meredith some peace of mind.


    John Wilkinson urgently said, ¡°You¡¯ve alerted Reginald; he¡¯s going to run now. Tracking him down again will be even harder.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your problem,¡± Terrence responded coldly. ¡°My priority is my daughter¡¯s safety. I can¡¯t gamble with her life.¡±


    John Wilkinson was left speechless; ensuring hostage safety always came first in any operation involving capturing criminals. He knew rescuing a defenseless infant posed significant challenges.


    Beforeing here, John Wilkinson hadn¡¯t been entirely confident about retrieving Little Lucky safely. After hanging up, Terrence gazed tenderly at his sleeping daughter on the bed and couldn¡¯t resist kissing her forehead softly: ¡°Rowan, Daddy will protect you and ensure you grow up happily.¡±


    Terrence called Meredith to share the news of their daughter¡¯s rescue. Overjoyed, Meredith insisted on a video call to see her child. Through the phone screen, Meredith saw her sleeping daughter and couldn¡¯t hold back her tears of joy: ¡°Rowan.¡±


    Meredith was ecstatic, feeling as if a heavy cloud had lifted from her heart. ¡°When are youing back? Tomorrow? My dad is already in Japan; maybe you should contact him and return to Auroraville together.¡± She worried that Terrence might suffer if he encountered Reginald alone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring Rowan back tomorrow,¡± Terrence replied. ¡°I won¡¯t meet Mr. DuMont; I¡¯ll call himter to exin.¡± He reassured Meredith: ¡°You can rx now; get a good night¡¯s sleep tonight. You¡¯ll see our daughter tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Meredith said excitedly, reluctant to take her eyes off their daughter even for a moment.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Terrence shared her excitement and joy that night; he stayed awake all night tending to his daughter¡¯s needs. Without baby form prepared, he got rice soup from the hotel for Little Lucky when she cried from hunger during the night.


    Terrence hade alone to Japan to rescue his daughter and stayed close to Reginald without being detected. Even now, Reginald didn¡¯t know who had taken Little Lucky-he assumed it was the police.


    Unable to sleep without Little Lucky by his side that night, Reginald felt restless and ufortable. Early the next morning, he ordered all Celestial Alliance members in Japan to search for Little Lucky and bring her back at any cost.


    The Celestial Alliance¡¯s tracking capabilities exceeded Terrence¡¯s expectations. As he arrived at Nichigawa Airport with Little Lucky in his arms, he noticed Celestial Alliance members near the entrance.


    Nichigawa had only one airport; flying was undoubtedly the fastest way out of Japan. There were only two flights to Auroraville that morning.


    Reginald had already stationed people at the airport.


    Wearing a baseball cap and holding Little Lucky close, Terrence temporarily hid in a restroom and called Mr. DuMont: ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve been spotted at the airport¡­¡±

 Chapter 635: It Really Was an Accidental Discharge

    The importance of having a royal family member in the house was now evident.


    With just one call from Terrence, the entire airport was locked down within ten minutes. The airport police began evacuating the crowd and grounding all flights. This massive operation caused panic among everyone at the airport.


    The members of Celestial Alliance were also confused. Such stringent measures were only taken when a high-ranking national leader was present. All obstacles were cleared, no vehicles were allowed within a few kilometers, and police officers were stationed every hundred meters.


    One of the assassins from Celestial Alliance grabbed an airport police officer and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are all flights grounded? Is some big shoting?¡±


    The officer, with a knife pressed against his waist, dared not lie. ¡°The French prince ising to the airport. There are rumors that terrorists are trying to provoke a conflict between Japan and France, hence the lockdown.¡±


    Upon receiving this information, the assassin knocked the officer unconscious, dragged him into a restroom, hid him there, and then changed into the officer¡¯s uniform before walking out confidently.


    Celestial Alliance had a death order to retrieve Little Lucky. Now that they had confirmed she was at the airport, they wouldn¡¯t give up easily.


    The situation at the airport quickly reached Reginald. He connected the dots: Meredith was the daughter of French Prince Darcy DuMont, and now members of the French royal family wereing to the airport. It was too coincidental.


    Reginald immediately guessed that Terrence had taken Little Lucky and that they were now at the airport. He didn¡¯t have time to figure out why Terrence wasn¡¯t blind or how he had tracked them to Japan; he just wanted to get Little Lucky back.


    Reginald issued another order: ¡°They are at the airport. Make sure to bring Little Lucky back to me unharmed.¡±


    Meanwhile, Darcy DuMont and other members of the French royal family arrived at the airport, apanied by Japan¡¯s Minister of Foreign Affairs. The Royal Guard locked down the entire airport, clearing paths both front and back.


    Darcy DuMont got out of the car and walked towards the location Terrence had mentioned on the phone. The others followed him. Apart from Darcy DuMont, no one else knew exactly what was happening; they genuinely thought someone was trying to stir up trouble and provoke tensions between the two countries.


    Terrence knew his father-inw had arrived, so he came out of a store in the airport with Little Lucky. He had been moving around to avoid Celestial Alliance members.


    When they met, Darcy DuMont saw Little Lucky and finally felt relieved. He walked briskly towards Terrence. He had only recently learned about Little Lucky¡¯s abduction.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Terrence called out as he approached Darcy DuMont with Little Lucky in his arms. From a mirror in a side store, he noticed a sniper hiding on the second floor.


    ¡°Dad, watch out!¡± Terrence shouted as he quickly hid behind a pir with Little Lucky.


    Darcy DuMont reacted swiftly and dodged as well. However, a gunshot rang out, hitting another Japanese leader beside Darcy DuMont, who died instantly.


    The gunshot caused chaos throughout the airport. Passengers who hadn¡¯t been fully evacuated ran in all directions in fear while all police officers went on high alert to protect the French royal family. An incident here would lead to international disputes that Japan couldn¡¯t afford.


    The gunfire scared Little Lucky into crying. Terrence held her tightly andforted her softly, ¡°Rowan, don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy¡¯s here.¡±


    Little Lucky cried for a moment but soon calmed down, feeling safe in her father¡¯s arms.


    Darcy DuMont hid behind a pir two or three meters away from Terrence and shouted, ¡°Terry, are you and Rowan okay?¡±


    ¡°Dad, we¡¯re fine,¡± Terrence replied, though he hadn¡¯t expected Celestial Alliance to actually make a move.


    This could directly provoke a conflict between two countries. With such a bigmotion, it wouldn¡¯t take more than two hours for the whole world to know about it.


    Celestial Alliance had gone mad.


    To be precise, Celestial Alliance members were stunned. The sniper who fired hadn¡¯t intended to shoot; it really was an idental discharge.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He wanted to say it was an ident!


    Other Celestial Alliance members hidden among the crowd or disguised as police officers were also shocked. Damien asked through his earpiece in a low voice, ¡°Who did this? Are you crazy?¡±


    Killing a high-ranking Japanese leader would bring enormous trouble.


    Despite lowering his voice, Damien¡¯s anger was palpable through the earpiece. The sniper could feel Damien¡¯s killing intent even through the earpiece.


    Stammering into his earpiece, the sniper said, ¡°Mr. Meadows, it-it was an idental discharge.¡±


    All Celestial Alliance members could hear through their earpieces: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 636: Safe Return Home

    What does it mean to have teammates like pigs? Damien and his team had been waiting for an opportunity to find Terrence and Little Lucky and take Little Lucky back. Now, with the sound of gunfire, the entire airport was in chaos. The royal guards imposed martialw, sealing off the entire airport. If they didn¡¯t retreat quickly, they would all be captured.


    Damienmanded through his earpiece, ¡°Everyone disguise as passengers and blend into the crowd to retreat. If you can¡¯t retreat, fight your way out. If anyone gets caught by the police, end it yourself.¡±


    In this mission, Damien was inmand, and everyone had to obey his orders. They quickly retreated. All entrances and exits of the airport were sealed. To divert the police¡¯s attention, members of Celestial Alliance fought their way out through different exits, injuring officers and driving away amidst gunfire from all directions. The entire airport was in turmoil.


    ces like airports are not equipped to handle such emergencies. In situations like this, people were flustered andcked the ability to control the situation.


    As Terrence predicted, within two hours, news of the airport riot made international headlines.


    ¡­


    Auroraville.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Meredith also saw the news. The videos released on major social media tforms about the airport were shocking and heart-wrenching. Worried that something might have happened to Terrence, she quickly called him.


    At that moment, Terrence was on a ne and couldn¡¯t receive any calls. After the airport riot, Darcy DuMont arranged for a private jet from the French royal family to bring Terrence and his team back while he stayed in Japan to handle the aftermath.


    Unable to reach Terrence, Meredith was anxious. She immediately contacted Darcy DuMont and learned that Terrence and his team were safe and on their way back.


    Relieved, Meredith hurried to the airport to pick them up.


    On the other side, Reginald was almost furious enough to spit blood. He had sent them to bring back Little Lucky, but instead, they caused trouble between two countries. Now Celestial Alliance was globally wanted.


    This put Celestial Alliance directly on the hot seat. Over the years, many assassins from Celestial Alliance had already been globally wanted for their deeds. Now Japan, wanting to prove its innocence, dispatched significant police forces to hunt them down. France also had a reason to capture them.


    With both countries issuing bounty orders, things got even more chaotic as other organizations also started causing trouble for Celestial Alliance.


    Reginald was so enraged that he shot the sniper who fired identally and then led the others in retreating from Japan.


    At over fifty years old, Reginald felt deeply troubled. It was his first time returning to his homnd only to be hunted by his countrymen. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know where he belonged or where his home truly was.


    The airport riot also disrupted John Wilkinson¡¯s ns; how could he capture Reginald now? John Wilkinson received orders from his superiors to withdraw from Japan and cancel the capture mission.


    Terrence arrived in Auroraville with his daughter at nightfall. Little Lucky was already asleep in his arms, resting peacefully and sweetly.


    Meredith waited for them at the airport exit. When she saw Terrence¡¯s figure, she couldn¡¯t help but tear up.


    ¡°Terrence, Rowan,¡± Meredith walked briskly towards them.


    Terrence also walked quickly towards Meredith. ¡°Meredith.¡±


    Seeing Little Lucky asleep in Terrence¡¯s arms, Meredith cried tears of joy. ¡°Let me hold her.¡±


    Terrence handed their daughter to Meredith. The joy of reunion overwhelmed her like a tidal wave.


    Meredith kissed her daughter several times. ¡°Rowan, Mommy missed you so much, my darling. Terrence, Rowan is really back.¡±


    Terrence said, ¡°Reginald didn¡¯t harm Rowan at all. After following him for so long, I found that Reginald liked Rowan very much and took good care of her. Beforeing back, Dad had a doctor check her thoroughly; everything is fine.¡±

 Chapter 637: One Year of Retirement

    Terrence discovered that Reginald took Little Lucky not only to retaliate against the Sterling family but also because he liked the little girl. During the time Little Lucky was with Reginald, she was not harmed; in fact, she gained some weight. Her face became rounder, which Meredith noticed immediately when she held her.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    On the way home, Little Lucky woke up. Seeing her mother, she instantly broke down and cried softly. She held her mother¡¯s face with her chubby hands, babbling as ifining that a bad grandpa had taken her away.


    Her daughter¡¯s aggrieved cries brought tears to Meredith¡¯s eyes again. ¡°It¡¯s all Mommy¡¯s fault. Mommy didn¡¯t protect you well. Rowan, it¡¯s Mommy¡¯s fault. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Little Lucky, in her soft and sweet voice, suddenly kissed Meredith on the face. This kisspletely healed all of Meredith¡¯s worries from the past days.


    The heartwarming scene between mother and daughter also moved Terrence deeply.


    After everything that happened, Terrence realized more than ever that nothing is more important than family. The greatest blessing is for the family to be safe and happy together.


    Throughout the journey home, Little Lucky interacted with her mother and didn¡¯t feel sleepy anymore.


    Once home, Meredith stayed close to her daughter, ying games, reading books, and feeding her. She didn¡¯t want to go anywhere; just watching her daughter made her feel at ease.


    Little Lucky yed with toys on the carpet while Meredith sat beside her. Terrence cut some fruit and made fruit puree for their daughter.


    Now Little Lucky could try a little bit of it. In another month, they would start introducing solid foods to her.


    Little Lucky tasted fruit for the first time. It was sweet and she liked it very much. As she ate, she started blowing bubbles with the fruit puree, which made her even happier. She pped her little hands and looked at her parents as if saying, ¡°Mommy, Daddy, look how amazing I am.¡±


    Terrence praised her, ¡°My daughter is amazing.¡±


    Meredith added, ¡°Baby is the smartest.¡±


    Little Lucky covered her face andughed; her chubby cheeks trembled with each giggle, spreading joy to the adults as well.


    No matter how tired or hard it was, hearing their daughter¡¯sughter made them feel it was all worth it; all their exhaustion vanished.


    Terrence sat next to Meredith, wrapped an arm around her waist, and said gently, ¡°Meredith, I made a decision on the way back. Rowan is still young. I want to hand over allpany affairs and stay home with you and Rowan for a year. Money can always be earnedter.¡±


    Meredith was stunned. A man saying he would return to family life just to apany his wife and daughter-few men could do that.


    Most men Terrence¡¯s age were focused on making their mark in the world. Terrence had already reached heights others couldn¡¯t achieve in a lifetime. Now he wanted to shift his focus to his family and spend his time and energy on them.


    Family shouldn¡¯t wait until there¡¯s time or until one is old to be loved and apanied.


    Given the Sterling family¡¯s economic situation, even if they took a few years or decades off, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    The Sterling family had long achieved financial freedom.


    Meredith looked at Terrence with teary eyes and hugged him tightly. ¡°Okay.¡±


    She felt blessed by heaven in this life-to have a man who loved her and their daughter and understood the importance of family. She had no other wishes.


    Terrence kissed Meredith¡¯s forehead. He also nned to give Meredith a wedding during this year and spend quality time with his family.


    As for Reginald, he wouldn¡¯t dare step into Auroraville anytime soon; he had his own troubles now. Terrence didn¡¯t need to worry about Reginald¡¯s revenge for the time being.


    Little Lucky¡¯s return brought joy to the entire Sterling family. Early the next morning, Ste and Julian arrived, and Grandma Sterling came with her cane to see Little Lucky.


    Harvey also came early in the morning. Seeing that Little Lucky had really returned made him very happy too.


    While Ste and others were with Little Lucky, Harvey pulled Terrence aside and hesitantly said, ¡°Boss, um¡­ could you do me a favor? I want to see Selene.¡±

 Chapter 638: I Like You

    Harvey just wanted to see Selene. Over the past few days, he hade to a realization and wanted to ask Selene in person. ¡°No problem, I can arrange it for you,¡± Terrence said. ¡°I¡¯ll try to set it up within the next two days.¡± ¡°Thanks, boss,¡± Harvey felt much more at ease.


    Terrence reminded him, ¡°Given Selene¡¯s current situation, you should be prepared; she might be in there for ten years or more.¡± ¡°Boss, don¡¯tugh at me, but even I find it strange how I care about someone so cold. Honestly, I just want to see her, to fulfill a wish,¡± Harvey admitted, knowing he might be overthinking it since Selene had never shown any signs of liking him.


    Terrence didn¡¯t say much else. As adults, sometimes feelings arise in an instant ore to lightter on.


    ¡­


    In prison.


    Selene sat on her bed, staring out the window. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking; she just felt calm at that moment. Under John Wilkinson¡¯s care, Selene¡¯s treatment inside was decent. Even her prison cell was the best one avable, with a small window allowing her to see outside.


    Hya lived in the next room. The two could only see each other during the day when they were out for air. They had shared everything they knew with each other. Hya had taken on most of the me, so even if sentenced, Selene wouldn¡¯t face severe punishment.


    Both Hya and Selene were victims themselves, abducted by the Celestial Alliance at a young age and trained into what they had be. Selene rested when she was tired and ate when she was hungry. She didn¡¯t have to work or live in constant fear. Apart from theck of freedom, she found this life somewhat bearablepared to the training camp.


    The training camp was the real prisonpared to this ce. There, they lived in darkness for ten years of closed training, witnessing bloodshed and sacrifices daily, constantly fighting for survival. She couldn¡¯t afford to sleep deeply; otherwise, she might not wake up alive. Every partner around her could be an enemy capable of delivering a fatal blow at any moment.


    They only had six hours of sleep each day; the rest of the time was spent in hellish training. To be a qualified female assassin, there was one final test¡­


    Selene unknowingly fell asleep. She didn¡¯t know how long she slept; day turned into night and then day again¡­


    ¡°Selene, someone wants to see you,¡± came the guard¡¯s voice.


    Selene thought it was John Wilkinson. When she was brought to the visiting room and saw Harvey instead, she was a bit surprised. ¡°Why is it you?¡±


    Seeing Harvey brought back memories of his embarrassing moments when she had amnesia. She remembered touching something she shouldn¡¯t have in the bushes that night and how Harvey thought he was being followed, disguised himself as a woman to divert attention, lent her money, and arranged a job for her.


    It was her first time feeling cared for by someone of the opposite sex.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Harvey asked nervously. ¡°I asked my boss to arrange this visit. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ve hired the bestwyer for you. Just tell them everything you know and aim for leniency. Do you need anything? Want anything? Tell me, and I¡¯ll bring it.¡±


    Harvey spoke rapidly while Selene just watched him quietly without interrupting. She was surprised that Harvey came to see her and cared so much about her.


    When Harvey finished speaking, Selene remembered Elsa¡¯s words and asked him calmly, ¡°Do you like me?¡±


    Selene¡¯s question was as casual as asking if he had eaten or how the weather was today. It seemed like whether it was true or not didn¡¯t matter much to her; she felt like an outsider.


    Hearing this, Harvey blushed slightly and his heart raced as if his secret had been exposed. Nervously scratching his head, he then gathered his courage and asked seriously, ¡°What if I said yes?¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Selene: ¡°¡­¡±


    She frowned slightly, unsure how to respond.


    He continued earnestly, ¡°Selene, I like you. Maybe this isn¡¯t the right time or ce to say this, but I really do like you. After you were taken by the police, I¡¯ve been unsettled and just wanted to see you.¡±


    This was Selene¡¯s first time being confessed to; her heart felt like a calmke disturbed by a small stone causing ripples.


    Thinking of something else suddenly made her face turn cold: ¡°Don¡¯t like me. Don¡¯te here again either; I don¡¯t like you.¡±


    With that cold remark, Selene stood up and left with a stern face while Harvey felt at a loss for words, not expecting such a strong reaction from her.


    Through the iron bars, he shouted at her retreating figure: ¡°Selene, I really like you! Believe me; I¡¯ll save you¡­¡±

 Chapter 639: Lost Purity

    Harvey kept his eyes on Selene¡¯s departing figure. After hearing Harvey¡¯s confession, Selene paused for a moment but then continued on her way. Only when she disappeared from sight did Harvey look away. He felt a bit defeated; even though he expected rejection, Selene¡¯s reaction still hurt him.


    Back in her cell, Selene couldn¡¯t calm her turbulent emotions. She had never yearned for love in her life; even surviving was a luxury. If she hadn¡¯t met Meredith, she would still be that numb assassin with no ns for herself.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Harvey¡¯s words echoed in Selene¡¯s ears. After an indeterminate amount of time, John Wilkinson arrived, unlocked the door, and brought her some fruit and snacks.


    ¡°Sarah, have some durian. I just bought it,¡± John Wilkinson said casually as he sat down. Only Selene¡¯s room had a table and chairs.


    Selene nced at the snacks on the table and said, ¡°Don¡¯t buy these next time. If someone uses it against you, it could affect your future.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine,¡± John Wilkinson replied. ¡°Just eat at ease. By the way, did Harveye to see you?¡±


    Harvey¡¯s visit to Selene was naturally captured by surveince cameras, so John Wilkinson knew about Harvey¡¯s confession. He also knew that Harvey liked Selene, which gave him a headache because Mrs. Wilkinson had recently asked him to persuade Elsa to stop chasing after Harvey.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Selene responded tly, taking a bite of fruit. ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°No, just asking,¡± John Wilkinson said, feeling awkward about prying into Selene¡¯s emotional matters. ¡°Currently, the Celestial Alliance is globally wanted. Japan and France are capturing members of the Celestial Alliance, and Reginald has be an international fugitive. Your case will be heard next month in a secret trial, not open to the public. The sentence will likely be three years.¡±


    This was the best oue John Wilkinson could secure for Selene. Fortunately, Hya had turned herself in and taken all the me; otherwise, Selene wouldn¡¯t have received such a light sentence.


    ¡°What about Hya?¡± Selene asked. ¡°How is she?¡±


    John Wilkinson hesitated before saying, ¡°Life imprisonment. If she behaves wellter on, her sentence might be reduced.¡±


    He lied to Selene; given the lives Hya had taken, life imprisonment was lenient. He feared Selene wouldn¡¯t handle the truth well and thus softened the blow.


    Hearing that Hya could live, Selene breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Sarah, if you behave well during your sentence, it can be reduced too. You cane home sooner,¡± John Wilkinson said. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe out and take you home. Mom always thinks of you.¡±


    Selene had only met Mrs. Wilkinson once; that was her only memory of a mother figure.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Selene nodded but hesitated to speak further. She wanted John Wilkinson to pass a message to Mrs. Wilkinson but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    After chatting with Selene for a while longer, John Wilkinson got up to leave. Before he left, Selene said, ¡°John Wilkinson, bring me some books next time.¡±


    She needed something to pass the time inside.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll bring them tomorrow.¡± John Wilkinson looked at Selene with affection-a brotherly affection-and couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Sarah, what do you think of Harvey?¡±


    ¡°Not very familiar,¡± Selene replied expressionlessly. ¡°We¡¯re not from the same world.¡±


    John Wilkinson understood and didn¡¯t press further.


    After he left, Selene lost her appetite for the snacks. She nced out the window as memories pulled her back to her training days.


    To be a qualified female assassin, the final step was losing one¡¯s virginity. On the day they became certified killers for the Celestial Alliance, Reginald would arrange for someone to take their purity away.


    Only by losing their innocence could they be truly heartless and emotionless-a sharp de.


    This was why Selene rejected Harvey; they were from two different worlds.


    Even if she got out of here someday, she would still have a criminal record.


    The Fieldmouse family in Auroraville were prominent figures in their circle; they wouldn¡¯t ept someone with a criminal past.


    Selene¡¯s character was such that once she deemed something impossible, she would never pursue it.

 Chapter 640: Reconciliation

    John Wilkinson, after visiting Selene, went to see Hya and told her about her potential fate. Fear of death shed deep in Hya¡¯s eyes, but she quickly asked, ¡°What about Selene? You are her brother; you have to save her.¡±


    ¡°She will be fine, at most three years,¡± John replied, noticing Hya¡¯s concern for Selene. ¡°Thank you for helping Sarah. It was your taking on those charges that allowed her to regain her freedom. I didn¡¯t tell Selene about your fate because I didn¡¯t want to upset her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell her,¡± Hya shook her head. ¡°As long as she is fine, that¡¯s all that matters. If she is free, then I am free. Those things were my doing anyway. Selene is soft-hearted and could never bring herself to do them. But if she didn¡¯t act, Reginald wouldn¡¯t give her the antidote. I am her shadow; these tasks naturally fell to me, and this is my deserved punishment.¡±


    John said, ¡°When the sentence is passed, I¡¯ll arrange for you two to meet for a final farewell.¡±


    Hya didn¡¯t say anything more; she was ready to face death.


    Selene¡¯s rejection had hurt Harvey a bit, but he didn¡¯t abandon her and continued to do everything he could for her case.


    Before Selene¡¯s trial began, Meredith visited her. Meredith knew Selene wouldn¡¯t be inside for long. After some small talk, she said to Selene, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe out.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Selene pressed her lips together and asked, ¡°I caused Terrence¡¯s blindness; don¡¯t you resent me?¡±


    ¡°His eyes have long since healed,¡± Meredith smiled faintly and shook her head. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, that day when he returned from the dock, it wouldn¡¯t have been just blindness. He told me it was you who fired the first shot intentionally missing him as a warning, right?¡±


    Selene nodded and admitted, ¡°But that time, I wasn¡¯t really trying to let him go. I wanted to draw out the person behind me. At that time, I didn¡¯t know it was Hya.¡±


    ¡°None of that matters now,¡± Meredith said. ¡°If you need anything, just ask me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Selene remembered something and asked, ¡°When did Terrence find out that Reginald was the founder of Celestial Alliance?¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t hide it and said, ¡°He always had suspicions. He confirmed Reginald¡¯s identity after his surgery when Ethan Channing was first silenced by Damien. Terrence saw Damien wearing a silver bracelet on his wrist.¡±


    Selene smirked slightly. ¡°Reginald probably never thought he had already been exposed.¡±


    Indeed, Reginald never thought so. Even now, he believed that it was Selene and Hya¡¯s surrender that exposed his identity.


    The Celestial Alliance had suffered heavy losses due to attacks from Japan and France and a high bounty ced on them. Reginald could only hide.


    With Reginald globally wanted, Julian naturally found out and was shocked when he realized it.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Julian never imagined his brother would be an international fugitive.


    Julian went to find Grandma Sterling, worried that she couldn¡¯t handle the truth. To his surprise, she already knew.


    ¡°Mom, when did you find out?¡± Julian asked puzzledly. ¡°Did you really know all along about what Reginald did? Why did he do all this? We¡¯re family; what grudges did he hold? He kidnapped Rowan and harmed Terry.¡±


    ¡°This is the consequence of my actions in my youth,¡± Grandma Sterling sighed. ¡°I hope Reginald can turn back.¡±


    ¡°I once tried to matchmake Reginald with Aubrey; it¡¯s a good thing it didn¡¯t work out or we would have harmed her,¡± Julian said.


    Grandma Sterling remained silent.


    ¡°Have you forgotten how Aubrey ckmailed you?¡±


    Although Juliancked abilities, his heart was in the right ce; he always thought of others first.


    ¡°That matter is in the past,¡± Julian said. ¡°Even if it happened again, seeing her in danger, I would still help; otherwise, my conscience wouldn¡¯t allow it.¡±


    Grandma Sterling was exasperated by his naivety: ¡°And divorcing Ste doesn¡¯t bother your conscience?¡±


    Thinking about this made Julian frustrated and helpless; he had exined many times and tried to make amends with Ste, but she wouldn¡¯t ept it.


    At this moment, Terrence walked over and said, ¡°Dad,e with me.¡±

 Chapter 641: Matchmaking

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Julian asked as he walked towards Terrence. At home, besides his wife and mother, the person he listened to the most was his son. To put it bluntly, he had no status in this family; even his daughter-inw and granddaughter were ahead of him.


    Terrence said, ¡°Mom is inviting you to dinner tonight. Will you go if I give you a reason?¡±


    ¡°Is it really your mom inviting me to dinner?¡± Julian found it hard to believe. Yesterday, he had invited Ste to dinner and got kicked out by her.


    Terrence raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡°Are you going or not?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Julian said, scratching his head. ¡°I¡¯ll go change my clothes, wash my hair, and tidy up.¡±


    Even after many years of marriage, some things still mattered.


    Terrence nced at the time. ¡°I¡¯ll give you half an hour.¡±


    Julian muttered, ¡°Who¡¯s the father and who¡¯s the son here? Now he¡¯s even bossing me around.¡±


    Despite his grumbling, Julian obediently went to change his clothes and wash his hair. After a few steps, he asked, ¡°Terry, where¡¯s Meredith? Didn¡¯t shee with you?¡±


    ¡°She went out,¡± Terrence replied as he carried Little Lucky downstairs to wait. Meredith had indeed gone out to find Ste.


    The couple had split up their tasks-one went to persuade Ste while the other worked on Julian-to clear up the misunderstanding as quickly as possible.


    Meanwhile, Meredith had already brought Ste to the restaurant. Meredith had convinced Ste that Julian was inviting her to dinner. Out of consideration for Meredith, Ste came.


    In the private room, not seeing Julian, Ste asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your dad was inviting us? Where is he? The host isn¡¯t here yet?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s on his way,¡± Meredith said. ¡°Dad must be dressing up nicely. Mom, don¡¯t rush; have some tea first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry,¡± Ste said with a hint of denial. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯te to see him.¡±


    ¡°Mom, calm down. It¡¯s been so long. You and Dad should talk things out today,¡± Meredith urged. ¡°When you caught Dad cheating with Aubrey at the hotel back then, it was actually Reginald¡¯s scheme. Dad didn¡¯t do anything wrong; he¡¯spletely innocent.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, why are you defending him now?¡± Ste felt ufortable. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes; how could it be fake?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Terrence and I have known about this for a long time. To prevent Reginald from doing something worse, we went along with his n and encouraged your divorce from Dad,¡± Meredith exined everything clearly. ¡°Reginald¡¯s goal in returning was to disrupt the Sterling family. Terrence pretended to be blind to deceive Reginald. If it weren¡¯t for Selene¡¯s unexpected move, we would still be ying along with Reginald.¡±


    ¡°All of this was Reginald¡¯s doing?¡± Ste¡¯s mind was still somewhat clear. ¡°But did your dad sleep with Aubrey or not? Did they do anything?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not,¡± Meredith assured.


    ¡°They were both naked and in bed together; I saw it myself. Even if it was a setup, they still slept together,¡± Ste couldn¡¯t get over this hurdle in her heart. ¡°The surveince footage showed them entering the room together.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The people in the surveince footage weren¡¯t really Dad and Aubrey; they were impersonators from Celestial Alliance¡­¡±


    To ensure that the uing meeting between her parents would not turn into an argument and that they could resolve their issues peacefully, Meredith exined everything in detail.


    Ste listened half-understandingly but found it all very incredible that Celestial Alliance had such capabilities.


    Ste knew about Reginald¡¯s ambitions; he had even kidnapped Little Lucky.


    Now that Reginald was globally wanted and even Terrence had to pretend to be blind to deal with him, it made sense that Julian fell into his trap.


    After hearing everything, Ste criticized, ¡°I always said Terry¡¯s dad is too soft-hearted. When Reginald came back, I knew he wasn¡¯t up to any good. A man who disappeared for thirty years suddenly returns without any ulterior motives?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re sharp-eyed and wise; you see people clearly,¡± Meredith praised her. ¡°You are generous and intelligent; Dad is lucky to have married you. Having you as my mother-inw is my blessing too.¡±


    Meredith¡¯spliments made Ste feel ted and a bit proud. ¡°Of course! Julian is lucky to have married such a good wife like me. When I was young, suitors lined up all the way to France.¡±

 Chapter 642: Selene, Goodbye

    Before Julian and Terrence arrived, Meredith had already cheered up Ste immensely. Not long after, Julian came in, dressed smartly and looking energetic. On the way, Terrence had a heart-to-heart talk with Julian. When they entered the private room, Ste and Julian exchanged nces, both feeling a bit embarrassed. Despite being an old married couple, they still needed their son and daughter-inw to mediate.


    Julian had bought a bouquet of flowers on the way and handed them to Ste with a hint of shyness. ¡°Ste, these are for you.¡±


    Ste blushed, nced at Meredith and Terrence, and said to Julian, ¡°We¡¯re an old married couple; why bother with flowers?¡±


    Julian gave her an out, and Ste took it. There was no point in holding grudges any longer. Seeing Ste relent made Julian especially happy. ¡°Ste, you finally forgave me. How about we remarry tomorrow?¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Ste sat down and replied, ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry. Didn¡¯t you say you were treating us to dinner? I want to have a good meal today. Depending on your performance, we¡¯ll talk about remarryingter.¡±


    Julian realized his son had tricked him; it wasn¡¯t Ste treating them to dinner but him. None of that mattered now; he just wanted to make his wife happy.


    Meredith and Terrence exchanged a look and naturally decided not to be third wheels. Terrence held Little Lucky and said, ¡°Mom, Dad, enjoy your meal. Meredith and I are going to watch a movie.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡± Ste asked. ¡°Why take Rowan to the movies?¡±


    Terrence replied, ¡°We want some family time too.¡±


    Meredith smiled and said, ¡°Mom and Dad, we¡¯re leaving now.¡±


    The two had other ns and left early. Terrence really bought movie tickets and took Meredith to see a film. Little Lucky was very cooperative; she was excited when they entered but soon fell asleep.


    Meredith hadn¡¯t watched a movie in a long time and felt rxed for the first time in ages. After the movie, the couple went for ate-night snack. Little Lucky had form ready since Terrence had prepared everything before leaving.


    At a roadside stall, Little Lucky sat in her stroller holding her bottle while Meredith and Terrence sat on either side with drinks in hand. Terrenceughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s toast as a family of three-wishing Rowan health and growth, my wife eternal youth, constant smiles, health, and happiness.¡±


    Little Lucky didn¡¯t understand what a toast was but watched as Terrence and Meredith clinked their sses against her bottle. Meredithughed and said, ¡°I wish my daughter good health and my love peace and joy. Cheers.¡±


    Terrence smiled back, ¡°Cheers.¡±


    They each took a sip of their drinks. Little Lucky looked at her parents curiously as if she understood; she took a sip from her bottle too, making Terrence and Meredithugh.


    Seeing her parentsugh made Little Lucky giggle as well.


    See? Happiness is really that simple-a meal with family.


    Terrence kept his word; he had entrusted thepany to reliable people. Except for important decisions requiring his signature, he no longer needed to be involved.


    Rick had recovered fully and could return to work at thepany with Linda as his trusted aide, giving Terrence peace of mind.


    Due to Reginald¡¯s issues earlier, many things were dyed, including Darcy DuMont¡¯s nned wedding date which was now impossible.


    Terrence picked a new wedding date: September 1st. He was now fully focused on preparing for the wedding while spending time with his wife and daughter exploring ces.


    Time passed quickly this way.


    The verdict for Selene¡¯s trial was out-she was sentenced to three years while Hya received the death penalty with immediate execution.


    Selene didn¡¯t know Hya¡¯s fate; their trials were separate. She always thought Hya got life imprisonment; she never imagined John Wilkinson would deceive her.


    John Wilkinson promised Hya they would meet onest time but ultimately Hya refused his arrangement; she didn¡¯t want to face Selene.


    As the ck hood was ced over her head, Hya closed her eyes. Memories of training camp with Selene shed through her mind as she silently said: Selene, goodbye.

 Chapter 643: Knowing About Her Death

    When the gunshot rang out, everything was over. Hya¡¯s short life ended, and on the other side, Selene felt a sharp pain in her heart as if she had a premonition. Instinctively clutching her chest, she looked up at the window, watching a white dove fly past.


    In the local prison, there was an unwritten rule: every time a death row inmate was executed, a white dove would be released. The dove symbolized hope and peace, and it was also a blessing for the condemned, wishing them a pure and innocent next life.


    As the dove flew by and the gunshot echoed, Selene knew that an execution had taken ce that day, but she didn¡¯t know who it was. After that day, during the prisoners¡¯ outdoor time, Selene never saw Hya again. She asked the warden and John Wilkinson; both said different prisoners were held in different ces and had different outdoor times.


    Initially, Selene believed them, but one day while eating, she overheard other inmates talking about someone being executed on the day of sentencing. The executed person lived in the cell next to Selene¡¯s.


    Hearing this, Selene was stunned as if struck by lightning. She couldn¡¯t believe it was true. Grabbing the inmate who had spoken, she asked excitedly, ¡°Say that again! Who was executed? Who?¡±


    During her time in prison, Selene had kept a low profile, always quiet and well-behaved to earn good conduct marks. But now, her eyes were filled with a murderous intent, her expression cold and terrifying.


    The inmate stammered, ¡°It was number 8602. She was executed. I just heard about it.¡±


    8602¡­ That was Hya¡¯s prison number. In this ce, no one had names, only numbers.


    Upon hearing this, Selene felt as if all strength had left her body; she swayed on her feet. A guard noticed something wrong and raised his baton. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Stay calm!¡±


    The guard thought a fight was about to break out. Selene released the inmate and looked sharply at the guard. ¡°I want to see John Wilkinson. Bring him to me.¡±


    Her brother had lied to her. How could he deceive her?


    Selene struggled to control her emotions; her mind was filled with the reality of Hya¡¯s execution. They had promised each other to see the outside world together. Hya had broken that promise.


    John Wilkinson had just returned from a mission when he heard about Selene causing trouble in prison. He immediately went to see her.


    Selene was temporarily confined in a dark room. She sat on a chair with her head resting on a table until she heard footsteps and slowly lifted her head.


    ¡°Brother, is Hya dead?¡± She wanted John Wilkinson to confirm it himself.


    She asked as his sister, hoping he would tell the truth out of familial love.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    John Wilkinson looked into Selene¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t lie; he remained silent. His silence sank Selene¡¯s heart further; her eyes were dry as she asked, ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡±


    The always strong Selene choked up.


    She felt immense guilt; she had persuaded Hya to surrender. If Hya hadn¡¯t surrendered, she would still be alive.


    John Wilkinson pressed his lips together and said, ¡°Sarah, I didn¡¯t want you to suffer. Hya felt the same way. I originally arranged for you two to meet onest time, but Hya refused because she didn¡¯t want you to be sad. She said your freedom would be hers too. She wanted you to see this world for her-purely and openly.¡±


    Tears rolled down Selene¡¯s cheeks as she turned away to wipe them with her hand. She understood Hya¡¯s wish but found it too heavy to bear.


    Selene couldn¡¯t stop crying; John Wilkinson didn¡¯t know how tofort her either. He sat beside her and said, ¡°Sarah, live well. When you get out one day, start afresh as Sarah Wilkinson with a new life.¡±


    Selene remained silent; thinking of Hya¡¯s death caused her heartache.


    She hadn¡¯t epted Hya¡¯s feelings but understood them deep down.


    After a long time, Selene calmed down and asked, ¡°Where are her ashes buried?¡±


    ¡°I buried her ashes in the North Suburb Cemetery. In a few months, I¡¯ll apply for parole for you so you can pay your respects,¡± John Wilkinson said. He buried Hya¡¯s ashes for Selene and also out of gratitude for Hya.

 Chapter 644: Issuing a Statement

    The deceased had passed, and the living continued. Selene said nothing more. From that day on, she became even more silent, spending her days in prison reading books and speaking very little. Harvey tried to see her several times, but she refused each time. No matter what Harvey did, it was all in vain if Selene wouldn¡¯t see him.


    Harvey became very frustrated, losing his usual energy and spirit. There were no other girls around him anymore, and people began to notice that it had been a long time since he was involved in any romantic scandals. Many spected that Harvey had met someone who made him want to settle down, and they believed that person was Elsa.


    Elsa clung to Harvey constantly, leading to many rumors within their circle. By the time Harvey realized it, everyone was already saying that he and Elsa were going to get married.


    Harvey thought, ¡°Why not just say we¡¯ve had kids already?¡± The rumors were getting more and more ridiculous.


    Feeling annoyed, Harvey directly issued a statement through the media to rify that he had no rtionship with Elsa. He admitted that he had someone he liked, but it wasn¡¯t Elsa. He also stated that this person was the first he truly loved and would be thest.


    With this announcement, Harvey effectively cut off all potential romantic entanglements, aiming to maintain his integrity. Previously, those scandals were just women using him for publicity; he didn¡¯t bother to correct them because it served as a good cover. In social circles filled with men, having no women around would make him a subject of ridicule.


    In truth, Harvey had maintained a yboy image just to save face. His announcement inadvertently pped Elsa in the face. She had been basking in the envy of others who thought she was about to marry Harvey. Her joy was short-lived as Harvey¡¯s statement shattered those illusions.


    Harvey¡¯s straightforward rification wasn¡¯t meant to me Elsa, but it inevitably dragged her into a whirlpool of public opinion. She became aughingstock, criticized for being desperate and unwanted.


    Elsa couldn¡¯t stand it and went to confront Harvey. Not wanting to argue with her, Harvey sought refuge at Terrence¡¯s ce.


    Watching Terrence y with his child while Meredith pruned flowers and nted vegetables in the yard made Harvey envious. They could live a peaceful life without ever leaving home-how idyllic.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re enjoying retirement life early,¡± Harvey said enviously. ¡°You¡¯ve skipped decades of struggle.¡±


    Terrence fed Little Lucky some baby food and replied, ¡°If you earn money but don¡¯t enjoy it, what¡¯s the point? If you¡¯re envious, settle down early yourself. Raising kids is actually very fulfilling.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even have a girlfriend; how can I start a family?¡± Harvey sighed.


    Seeing his dejection, Terrence teased him deliberately: ¡°I heard you¡¯re marrying Elsa? Congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re making fun of me too,¡± Harvey said. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between Elsa and me; it¡¯s all just rumors. I¡¯ve already rified it. Because of this mess, Elsa is giving me trouble now, so I¡¯m hiding out here for a couple of days.¡±


    Terrence continued to poke fun: ¡°I heard you went to see Selene in prison but she wouldn¡¯t see you?¡±


    Harvey sighed deeply: ¡°Boss, can you not break my heart?¡±


    Meredith finished trimming two flowers and sat beside Terrence. Little Lucky reached out for the petals in her mother¡¯s hand. At this stage, Little Lucky put everything she grabbed into her mouth if not watched closely.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Meredith smiled gently: ¡°Rowan, flowers are not for eating; they¡¯re for looking at.¡±


    Hearing this, Little Lucky stopped pulling at the petals and stared at them instead with wide eyes. Her adorable expression made Terrence and Meredithugh.


    Harvey couldn¡¯t understand what was so funny: ¡°Give me some advice; you both have kids to y with while I¡¯m all alone-it¡¯s so pitiful.¡±


    Meredith said: ¡°Selene has three years left in there; even with good behavior reducing her sentence, it¡¯ll still take one or two years. What advice can we give? Even if she gets out early, there¡¯s no guarantee she¡¯ll be interested in you.¡±


    Harvey asked earnestly: ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong with me that Selene wouldn¡¯t be interested?¡±

 Chapter 645: I Have To Earn It

    Harvey still couldn¡¯t understand why he was not good enough. He had looks, a good family background, everything one could ask for. He even exined to Selene that his flirtatious behavior was just to avoid unnecessary trouble and assured her he was still a virgin.


    Meredith thought about it and couldn¡¯t figure out what Selene didn¡¯t like about Harvey. She casually said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the different life experiences. Don¡¯t forget what Selene used to do.¡±


    ¡°I get it now. Selene must think I¡¯m too weak and can¡¯t fight,¡± Harvey concluded.


    Terrence and Meredith were speechless.


    Indeed, people in love are often insecure andck confidence.


    Harvey seemed to find a new direction and said, ¡°I¡¯ll hire a coach right now to teach me fighting and Taekwondo, build some muscles. Selene must like muscr men.¡±


    Meredith doubted that Selene would like such a type. From what she knew about Selene, men with simple minds and strong bodies were definitely not her type.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Harvey, do you really like Selene? Or is it just because she¡¯s special? Once her uniqueness fades, will you still like her?¡± Meredith asked pointedly. ¡°She has a criminal record. Will your family ept that? Have you thought about all this? If not, and you¡¯re just restless because you can¡¯t have her, I suggest you take a cold shower to clear your head.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s words were blunt because she believed that even if Harvey had a reputation for being flirtatious, he wasn¡¯t inherently so. But if he approached someone as cold as Selene out of mere curiosity, it would be Selene who got hurt in the end.


    As a woman, Meredith knew that men and women were different. Men often feel they can¡¯t live without someone before they get them; their feelings deepen over time. But once they have them, the sense of conquest fades, and they gradually stop caring.


    Women are the opposite. Before being won over by a man, their love is reserved and deep. Once theymit to a man, their love bes passionate and grows deeper.


    Harvey fell silent, not out of retreat but because he was seriously considering these issues.


    ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ve been too simplistic in my thinking. But I¡¯m not just acting on impulse; time will prove it,¡± Harvey said confidently.


    Meredith asked, ¡°When was your first love?¡±


    Harvey thought for a moment, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve had one.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think?¡±


    What kind of answer was that?


    Harvey looked at Terrence and said, ¡°The boss can vouch for me. Some of my rumored girlfriends-I haven¡¯t even held their hands; we were just acquaintances.¡±


    Meredith looked at Terrence. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Harvey was speechless.


    Meredith said, ¡°Studies show that men fall in love only once. Ny-nine percent of men¡¯s love dies at eighteen or neen.¡±


    First love is passionate; after that age, it¡¯s hard to truly love again.


    Harvey dragged others into it: ¡°Meredith, the boss met Azure when he was about eighteen or neen.¡±


    Terrence was speechless.


    ¡°Badpany,¡± he muttered.


    Meredithughed softly. ¡°You guys chat; I¡¯ll take Rowan for a nap.¡±


    She left with the child, and Terrence stood up as well. ¡°Go do whatever you need to do,¡± he told Harvey.


    Suddenly remembering something, Harvey asked, ¡°Boss, do you have enough groomsmen? Save me a spot.¡±


    ¡°Six figures per spot,¡± Terrence replied, adding, ¡°Bring your own bridesmaid.¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t have many close female friends and had only asked Azure to be her bridesmaid.


    Harvey clicked his tongue. ¡°Boss, you just said you¡¯re not short on money; now you¡¯re so stingy.¡±


    ¡°I need some pocket money. The household finances are controlled by Meredith,¡± Terrence patted Harvey¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you get married.¡±


    Curious, Harvey asked, ¡°How much pocket money does Meredith give you each month?¡±


    Terrence left him with four words: ¡°I have to earn it.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    Harvey didn¡¯t get an answer; naturally, Terrence wouldn¡¯t share his secret for earning pocket money with anyone else.


    It wasn¡¯t something just anyone could do-it required his stamina and endurance.

 Chapter 646: Joy Chaucer’s Mental Breakdown

    Harvey couldn¡¯t hide at the Sterling family home forever. After spending a night there, he pondered deeply on what Meredith had said. If even bystanders didn¡¯t believe him, how could he expect Selene to trust his sincerity? Initially, he hadn¡¯t believed it himself.


    In the following days, Harvey led a clean life. Apart from managing thepany, he had no other entertainment. He avoided gatherings with beautiful women and reced his female secretaries with male assistants. Harvey was relentless; every week, he visited Selene in prison, despite her repeated refusals to see him.


    Meredith and Terrence¡¯s wedding preparations were nearlyplete. Reginald had disappeared without a trace after being wanted. As the wedding day approached, Terrence grew anxious. As long as Reginald remained a threat, it was like a ticking time bomb waiting to explode.


    At Ravenwood, Terrence sought out Grandma Sterling. Ste and Julian had gone out; they had remarried and were now happier than ever. Grandma Sterling, being older, had be somewhat forgetful. Around Grandpa Chaucer¡¯s death anniversary, her mood always soured. She was in her room copying Buddhist scriptures for Grandpa Chaucer.


    Terrence waited in the study until she finished. When she came down, he greeted her.


    ¡°Grandma.¡±


    ¡°How long have you been here?¡± Grandma Sterling asked, fingering her prayer beads. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Meredithe?¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She¡¯s at home with Rowan,¡± Terrence replied as he helped Grandma Sterling to sit on the couch. ¡°Grandma, our wedding is approaching.¡±


    Grandma Sterling smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good news. You owe Meredith this wedding; it¡¯s long overdue.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to give Meredith everything she deserves,¡± Terrence said. ¡°I hope the wedding goes smoothly, but Uncle Reginald remains an unpredictable factor.¡±


    Grandma Sterling understood. ¡°You¡¯re worried that your Uncle Reginald might hold a grudge and send people from Celestial Alliance to cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Terrence said gravely. ¡°The best way is to capture Uncle Reginald before the wedding.¡±


    Grandma Sterling looked at Terrence knowingly. She knew that with his determination, he wouldn¡¯t let Reginald go easily.


    She sighed. ¡°Do you have a n?¡±


    ¡°I have a strategy to ensure Uncle Reginald returns to Auroraville,¡± Terrence said thoughtfully. ¡°But I¡¯ll need your help.¡±


    ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± Grandma Sterling asked.


    ¡°Uncle Reginald harbors resentment towards you,¡± Terrence exined. ¡°If something serious happens to you, especially life-threatening, he¡¯ll definitelye back.¡±


    A person filled with hatred suddenly facing a crisis involving a loved one would undoubtedly appear.


    Grandma Sterling understood his meaning immediately. The n was feasible but harsh on her.


    Yet Grandma Sterling wasn¡¯t one to shy away from such matters. Besides being a grandmother, she was once the head of the Sterling family and possessed both vision and courage.


    ¡°Terry, do what you need to do; I¡¯ll support you,¡± Grandma Sterling said firmly. ¡°I don¡¯t want your Uncle Reginald to continue down this wrong path.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for understanding, Grandma,¡± Terrence said warmly.


    With Grandma Sterling¡¯s approval, Terrence could proceed with his n.


    Meanwhile, in prison.


    Joy Chaucer¡¯s belly wasrge; she was over eight months pregnant. As her due date approached, her fear grew. Once the child was born and weaned off breast milk, she would face execution.


    Joy Chaucer didn¡¯t want to die but had no one to rely on in prison. She often dreamt of Fiona, Ruby, and Bianca-all demanding retribution from her.


    Even heavily pregnant inmates had to work in prison. Outside, Joy Chaucer bullied others; inside, she was the one being bullied. In anymunity-even prison-where there are people, there are conflicts and oppression.


    Joy Chaucer was bullied by fellow inmates; she never had enough to eat and did most of the work but dared notin.


    There was a gang leader in prison who always targeted Joy Chaucer. Whenever displeased, she would bully Joy-pulling her hair but never hitting her belly directly.


    Now almost bald and mentally unstable, Joy Chaucer¡¯s condition worsened daily.

 Chapter 647: Premature Birth

    Did Joy Chaucer regret it? She did not regret killing Ruby or poisoning Bianca. Her only regret was being discovered and leaving evidence behind.


    In the dead of night, Joy Chaucer couldn¡¯t sleep. She didn¡¯t dare to close her eyes, for she would dream of the people she had killed. Leaning against the wall, she listened to the snores of her fellow inmates, feeling increasingly agitated. The dark and damp prison, shared with a group of people, was unbearable for someone used to a life of luxury like Joy Chaucer.


    At first, Joy threw tantrums, but now, even if she couldn¡¯t stand it, she had to endure. No matter how unhappy she was, she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. She often thought that if she had taken over Falconer Holdings earlier and married Terrence before meeting Meredith, everything would still be hers. If she hadn¡¯t been careless and left Meredith in thepany, she wouldn¡¯t be in this situation now.


    Joy Chaucer never thought it was wrong to harm others; she only regretted not being more discreet and thorough. As she was thinking, she suddenly felt a warm sensation below-her water had broken without any warning.


    It was Joy¡¯s first time giving birth, and she was terrified, not knowing what was happening. Holding her belly in fear, she started calling out, ¡°Help me! Somebody help!¡±


    She tried to get her cellmates to assist her, but everyone was too tired to care. One grumpy inmate warned her harshly, ¡°Do you want a beating? Shut up or I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Joy didn¡¯t dare provoke them further. She struggled to stand and walked to the door. It waste at night, and the guards were resting; she didn¡¯t dare make too much noise and disturb her cellmates. She could only wait by the door.


    Before long, Joy felt contractions. The pain was unbearable, and she cried out, ¡°I¡¯m giving birth! Help me! Please help me!¡±


    The noise woke up her cellmates. They didn¡¯t like Joy Chaucer but knew the baby inside her was innocent. An experienced inmate saw that Joy¡¯s pants were soaked with amniotic fluid and said, ¡°She¡¯s really going intobor. Notify the guards immediately.¡±


    A group of inmates knocked on the door and called for the guards. Soon, Joy was taken away. No matter how heinous her crimes were, in the eyes of thew, newborns are innocent and have the right toe into this world.


    Joy Chaucer was sent to the prison infirmary where only one doctor was on duty. After examining her, he found that she was only two centimeters dted and told her to lie still and wait.


    That night, Joy screamed in pain. She wanted a C-section but was told that a natural birth suited her better and that she shouldply. Thus, Joy endured a night of agony without giving birth.


    The next morning, unable to bear it any longer, Joy pleaded again, ¡°I want a C-section! I can¡¯t do this anymore; it hurts too much.¡±


    The doctor replied, ¡°Which woman doesn¡¯t feel pain giving birth? Do you think a C-section is painless? Endure it. What is this painpared to when you ran over someone with your car?¡±


    The prison doctor knew everyone¡¯s crimes well. Cases like Joy Chaucer¡¯s-so young yet responsible for so many deaths-were rare.


    Hearing this, Joy hated the doctor even more. ¡°Then give me an epidural! I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you think this is some luxury hospital? This is prison,¡± the doctor said coldly. ¡°There are no epidurals here. You¡¯ll have to give birth naturally at your own pace. At this rate, you¡¯ll probably deliver by tomorrow.¡±


    In other words, Joy would have to endure another day and night of pain.


    Joy never knew that childbirth could be so excruciating. Two days and nights passed without delivering the baby; the pain seemed endless.


    She felt wave after wave of agony-it truly felt like torture.


    It wasn¡¯t until noon on the third day that Joy finally gave birth to a five-pound two-ounce baby girl. At first sight of her daughter, Joy screamed in terror.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t my daughter! It¡¯s a monster! Take it away!¡±


    Joy couldn¡¯t bear to look because the child resembled Ruby so much.


    When she looked at the baby earlier, their eyes met-those eyes were identical to Ruby¡¯s when she stared at Joy on the night she died.


    Joy believed that this child was Ruby reincarnated and hade for revenge.

 Chapter 648: Good Things Keep Happening

    The doctor wrapped the baby in a thin nket and brought her to Joy Chaucer. ¡°Look, this is your daughter. She¡¯s not a monster, she¡¯s so cute. It¡¯s just unfortunate that she has a murderer for a mother.¡±


    The doctor felt sorry for the child, thinking she was unlucky to be born to Joy Chaucer.


    Joy Chaucer closed her eyes and shouted at the doctor, ¡°Take her away! I told you to take her away, didn¡¯t you hear me? I don¡¯t want to see her. She¡¯s a monster, not my daughter.¡±


    Joy Chaucer was extremely agitated.


    The doctor, fearing she might harm the baby, said coldly, ¡°Someone like you has a daughter and doesn¡¯t even cherish her. So many people long for children but can¡¯t have any. This child is unlucky to have ended up with you.¡±


    ¡°Give her to whoever wants her; I don¡¯t.¡± Joy Chaucer didn¡¯t even nce at the baby.


    The doctor angrily took the baby away.


    Joy Chaucer was afraid of the child and naturally wouldn¡¯t breastfeed her.


    Ferris was also serving time in prison, so there was no one to take care of the baby. ording to regtions, the prison contacted Meredith.


    By blood rtion, Meredith was the child¡¯s maternal aunt. Since the biological parents were unfit to raise her, Meredith had the option to take custody or not.


    At that moment, Meredith was telling a story to her daughter Little Lucky when she received the call from the prison informing her that Joy Chaucer had given birth to a daughter.


    The child was premature but otherwise healthy, weighing just over five pounds and needing extra care.


    Meredith wasn¡¯t a saint. Even though she had the means to support another child financially, she refused to take in Joy Chaucer¡¯s daughter.


    Life in an orphanage wasn¡¯t easy either. Meredith herself had grown up in one and couldn¡¯t bear to send anyone there.


    After weighing her options, Meredith decided to find an adoptive family for the child herself.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    For now, the baby would have to stay in the prison nursery.


    Terrence was even less willing to raise Joy Chaucer¡¯s daughter. If Meredith refused, he certainly wouldn¡¯t agree either.


    Their love was reserved for their own children; they wouldn¡¯t be swayed by others¡¯ moral judgments.


    The prison understood Meredith¡¯s stance and didn¡¯t bother her further.


    Meredith took a nap with her daughter and then took Little Lucky to visit Azure¡¯s studio.


    Terrence was busy preparing for their wedding.


    At the studio, Azure was teaching a group of children ssical dance. Azure¡¯s reputation and skill attracted many parents who sent their children to learn from her.


    After an incident at Meredith¡¯s restaurant, Reese also came to help at the dance studio.


    Initially, Reese hade to learn ssical dance to improve her poise. Over time, she fell in love with it and started assisting Azure.


    When Meredith saw Reese, she could hardly believe it. ¡°Reese, you¡¯ve changed so much! I almost didn¡¯t recognize you. You look amazing.¡±


    At 37, Reese had improved her overall demeanor through ssical dance. Her figure had be more toned, and confidence radiated from her face. She looked much younger and more vibrant.


    Previously, Reese¡¯s appearance was ordinary and she didn¡¯t know how to dress herself. Now she dressed fashionably and exuded confidence and beauty.


    Reese blushed slightly. ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t tease me like that. I¡¯m not that beautiful.¡±


    In front of Azure and Meredith, Reese might not be considered conventionally beautiful based on looks alone. But personal charm isn¡¯t just about appearance; it¡¯s about presence and spirit too.


    ¡°You really look great,¡± Meredith said happily. ¡°Reese, this is wonderful!¡±


    Azure walked over with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s even better news-Reese has a suitor now. He¡¯s a good man with a decent background and would make an excellent husband.¡±


    ¡°Really? Congrattions, Reese,¡± Meredith said with a smile. ¡°If Azure says he¡¯s good, then he must be.¡±


    Reese shyly replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious yet.¡±


    Just then, a man around forty years old stood outside the window holding a bouquet of flowers and waved at Reese.


    The man had a pleasant smile and looked slightly plump but overall gave off a kind impression.


    Azure teased, ¡°Your man is here.¡±

 Chapter 649: Azure’s Pain

    Reese blushed even more from the teasing, lowering her head shyly. ¡°Meredith, Azure, I¡¯ll go over now.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Azure and Meredith smiled, genuinely happy for Reese. It was admirable that Reese had ovee her difficulties, transformed herself, and be a strong, independent woman of the new era.


    Reese walked over to the man with a smile. They exchanged a few words, and after receiving the flowers, they left together.


    Meredith curiously asked Azure, ¡°What does that man do?¡±


    ¡°He runs a food processing factory,¡± Azure said as she led Meredith to the office. ¡°His name is Johnny. He¡¯s forty-two years old, divorced, with a daughter in high school. He and his ex-wife have been divorced for almost ten years, and he hasn¡¯t remarried.¡±


    Meredith pressed on, ¡°Not remarried for ten years? That sounds reliable. How did they meet?¡±


    ¡°ording to Reese, they met on the street when Johnny had a stomach ache. She happened to see him and took him to the hospital,¡± Azure exined. ¡°A man who has been divorced for nearly ten years suddenly meets a woman who is so gentle and caring; naturally, he was moved.¡±


    ¡°Reese is meticulous and kind-hearted,¡± Meredith noted. ¡°Do you know why Johnny got divorced? The reason for divorce is important if it¡¯s a second marriage.¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°They had ipatible personalities. Johnny¡¯s ex-wife had a bad temper and they often fought. When they divorced, Johnny wasn¡¯t as sessful as he is now. He became wealthy afterward,¡± Azure said as she poured water for Meredith in the office. ¡°I¡¯ve observed Johnny for a while; he¡¯s decent and reliable, a good match for Reese.¡±


    ¡°And what about you?¡± Meredith asked with a smile. ¡°You worry about others but don¡¯t think about your own matters?¡±


    Everyone knew that Gordon had always silently loved and supported Azure.


    As long as she turned around, Gordon would be there.


    Azure smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in marriage.¡±


    ¡°Come on,¡± Meredith said. ¡°Azure, I hope you find happiness too.¡±


    Azure originally returned to the country for Terrence.


    When she realized there was no possibility with Terrence anymore, she gave up on that idea but couldn¡¯t fall in love with anyone else.


    Half-jokingly and half-seriously, Azure said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I met someone too amazing in my youth; everyone else seems too ordinary now.¡±


    Meredith wasn¡¯t upset because Azure was telling the truth. Meeting someone like Terrence during one¡¯s youth could indeed affect one¡¯s entire life.


    ¡°It¡¯s Terrence¡¯s fault; I¡¯ll talk to him about itter.¡±


    They exchanged smiles before Azure changed the subject. ¡°How are your wedding preparations going?¡±


    ¡°Almost done,¡± Meredith said. ¡°Terrence has been busy with the wedding ns; today he¡¯s out tasting wines.¡±


    ¡°He owes you this wedding; it¡¯s long overdue,¡± Azure said. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to your big day. Rowan is getting cuter by the day. I wish I had such an adorable daughter, but I¡¯ll never have my own child in this lifetime.¡±


    Azure spoke out of emotion and identally revealed more than she intended.


    Meredith was surprised. ¡°Why not?¡±


    Azure shook her head and lied casually, ¡°No man means no children. When I turn thirty, I¡¯ll adopt a child and live like that.¡±


    Meredith didn¡¯t know what to say; she sensed that Azure wasn¡¯t telling the whole truth.


    When Azure returned from abroad initially, it was clearly for Terrence. She coborated with Ste to try to break up Meredith and Terrence butter gave up.


    Was Azure¡¯s withdrawal really due to losing her bet with Terrence?


    Meredith felt there might be another reason behind it, but since Azure didn¡¯t want to talk about it, she didn¡¯t press further.


    After spending some time at Azure¡¯s ce, Meredith left. Once alone, Azure took a bottle of red wine from the wine cab and poured herself a ss.


    Half-drunk, Azure¡¯s eyes showed sadness. Still wearing her dance clothes, she leaned against the sofa, giving off a mncholic vibe.


    Azure recalled what happened after Ste¡¯s scheme all those years ago; she still couldn¡¯t let go of her hatred for Ste.


    She had a pain in her heart that she never shared with anyone.


    The only person who knew about this pain was Gordon.


    Years ago, she had an unexpected pregnancy and chose to terminate it out of fear, which harmed her body and made future pregnancies unlikely.


    This was one of the reasons she couldn¡¯t ept Gordon.


    Her heart was filled with resentment, leading her into a long period of depression. Seeing Terrence¡¯s love for Meredith made her realize she would never receive such affection from him again in this lifetime.

 Chapter 650: Grandma Sterling’s Stroke

    Gordon came to the office to find Azure drinking. He took the ss from her hand. ¡°Azure, what¡¯s wrong?¡± His voice was gentle and full of concern. Azure never drank during work hours unless she was extremely upset. She had struggled with alcoholism in the past but had been sober for years. Now she was drinking again.


    ¡°Is it because Terrence and Meredith are getting married?¡± Gordon guessed.


    Azure leaned against the sofa, eyes half-closed, filled with mncholy. ¡°I have long known he never loved me, but I can¡¯tpletely forget him.¡±


    Gordon sat beside her, letting her lean on his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s his loss not to cherish you. Azure, rest for a while if you¡¯re tired. I¡¯m here for you.¡± Azure, exhausted from the day¡¯s work and the alcohol, fell asleep leaning on Gordon¡¯s shoulder. He stayed still, watching over her. He had been there for her for almost ten years and would continue to be there for the next ten, twenty years. To him, Azure was always a pure and wless goddess.


    ¡­


    Meredith returned home, thinking about the sadness in Azure¡¯s eyes. She wanted to know what Azure was hiding. Did Ste do something more than just humiliate Azure back then?


    ¡°Meredith, what are you thinking about?¡± Terrence appeared behind her.


    Meredith snapped back to reality. ¡°I visited Azure this afternoon. She seemed troubled. Did your mother do something else?¡±


    To make amends to Azure, Terrence never refused her help unless it was a matter of principle.


    ¡°Why do you say that? Did Azure mention anything?¡± Terrence genuinely didn¡¯t know of anything else.


    Because of Azure, his rtionship with his mother had deteriorated and only improved this year.


    ¡°She said she would never have children in this life because she doesn¡¯t want to find someone again. I think it¡¯s not that simple.¡± Women¡¯s intuition is often urate; Meredith felt Azure was hiding something.


    ¡°But Meredith wasn¡¯t easily fooled either.¡±


    ¡°If she wants to talk, there¡¯s no need to ask. If she doesn¡¯t want to talk, asking won¡¯t help,¡± Terrence said, cing his hands on her shoulders from behind. ¡°Go out less often recently; it¡¯s not safe outside.¡±


    Meredith asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Terrence replied confidently, ¡°Reginald is almost back.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid of being caught? He¡¯s globally wanted now; how dare hee back?¡± Meredith frowned. ¡°Does he have a reason toe to Auroraville?¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If there¡¯s no reason, then create one,¡± Terrence said coldly with a smirk. ¡°With Grandma as bait, he¡¯ll definitely take the hook.¡±


    Meredith was shocked. ¡°Grandma?¡±


    Terrence and Grandma Sterling had agreed to use herself as bait to lure Reginald back to Auroraville. Of course, Terrence wouldn¡¯t let the olddy be in danger; he had already prepared a double as a pretext to get Reginald back.


    And that pretext was Grandma Sterling¡¯s critical illness.


    The next day, Grandma Sterling was admitted to the hospital, and news of her critical condition quickly spread across major media outlets.


    Grandma Sterling had once been a prominent figure in the business world; her critical condition naturally attracted many visitors to the hospital.


    That afternoon, many people from the inner circle came to visit her in the hospital while Terrence and Julian took care of the olddy.


    The elderly woman¡¯s illness couldn¡¯t be treated due to her age; they announced that Grandma Sterling had been hospitalized due to a stroke and that timely rescue efforts had only temporarily saved her life.


    Unaware of the truth, Julian and Ste cried their eyes out at the hospital while many members of the Sterling family also arrived, filling the hospital with an air of sorrow.


    Photos of Grandma Sterling in intensive care leaked out and trended on social media; many people in the circle felt regretful.


    Reginald, who had been keeping an eye on the Sterling family from afar, saw the news about Grandma Sterling¡¯s stroke and critical condition.


    His expression immediately darkened. ¡°How could she be critically ill? She can¡¯t die yet; it would be too easy for her. She hasn¡¯t atoned for my parents yet.¡±


    Talking to himself while watching the news on TV where reporters said doctors diagnosed that Grandma Sterling might not live for two more days, Reginald wished he could rush back to Auroraville immediately. He wanted to see Grandma Sterling onest time in person.

 Chapter 651: Is She Really Dying?

    Reginald stared intently at the news on TV, his pupils dting instantly. He scrutinized the photo of Grandma Sterling on the screen. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Reginald realized something was amiss. Grandma Sterling¡¯splexion looked off, and recalling Terrence¡¯s previous tricks, he touched his head. ¡°They¡¯re definitely trying to deceive me again.¡±


    ¡°Master,¡± Damien said beside him, ¡°it must be a trap set by Terrence to lure you out. Don¡¯t go.¡±


    Reginaldughed twice. ¡°The Sterling family is really cunning. Do they think I¡¯ll believe this? Damien, send someone to Auroraville to check it out. Keep an eye on the hospital and inform me immediately if anything happens.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master. I¡¯ll send someone right away.¡± Damien took a few steps and said, ¡°Hya was executed, and Selene was sentenced to three years. Master, should we continue with Selene¡­¡±


    Reginald raised his hand. ¡°No need for now. Let¡¯s not create more trouble. We¡¯ll deal with Selene after this blows over.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Master.¡± Damien left.


    Even though the Celestial Alliance was wanted, they had many assassins skilled in disguise, making it difficult for the police to capture them.


    Damien notified the Celestial Alliance assassins in Auroraville to go to the hospital and find out what was going on with Grandma Sterling.


    ¡­


    In Auroraville.


    At the hospital.


    Terrence had already sent Julian and Ste away and stayed alone in the hospital.


    Grandma Sterling had been admitted suddenly, and hours had passed since the critical condition notice was issued, yet there was no movement from the Celestial Alliance.


    With the ward door closed, Terrence spoke to the elderly woman lying on the bed. ¡°Grandma, you can get up and stretch now.¡±


    Hearing Terrence¡¯s voice, Grandma Sterling sat up quickly and removed her oxygen mask. ¡°I was suffocating! Lying down made my bones ache.¡±


    Terrence smiled. ¡°Grandma, let me peel an apple for you.¡±


    Grandma Sterling sat cross-legged on the bed like a child while Terrence peeled an apple and cut it into small pieces for her.


    ¡°Terry, any movement from your Uncle Reginald?¡± Grandma Sterling asked leisurely while eating the apple.


    ¡°No rush. Uncle Reginald is cautious; it won¡¯t be that quick.¡± Terrence had already drawn the curtains and posted guards at the door.


    Grandma Sterling stretched her waist. ¡°Your parents cried so miserably earlier. Tell them not toe tomorrow; people might really think I¡¯m dead.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you will live a long life,¡± Terrence said as he ate an apple himself. Outside, he needed to feign sadness, but inside the ward, he could rx a bit.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Grandma Sterling exhaled deeply and said, ¡°Terry, if your Uncle Reginald doesn¡¯te, announce that I¡¯m dead. Buy a coffin and be ready for a funeral. If we¡¯re doing this, we need to do it thoroughly.¡±


    Terrence was speechless for a moment.


    The olddy was truly ruthless with herself.


    ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s no need¡­¡±


    ¡°Terry, listen to me,¡± Grandma Sterling said sternly. ¡°I know your Uncle Reginald¡¯s nature well enough. He hates me; only news of my death will bring him here. Don¡¯t worry about buying a coffin being unlucky; at my age, I don¡¯t mind anymore. Back in my vige, elderly people always prepared their own coffins; it¡¯s not a bad thing. Do as I say and set up a mourning hall at home.¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    Before Terrence could finish speaking, Grandma Sterling patted his hand and said, ¡°When I really die someday, I won¡¯t see how you all turn out. It would be nice to witness my own funeral while I¡¯m alive; once I¡¯m dead, I won¡¯t see anything.¡±


    Grandma Sterling had seen through life and death; she genuinely wanted to hold her funeral while she was still alive and attend it herself-it sounded like fun to her.


    ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s not rush things. Let¡¯s see what happens with Reginald first,¡± Terrence said. ¡°Give it two more days.¡±

 Chapter 652: Survive by Facing Death

    ¡°Alright.¡± Grandma Sterling finished the apple in her hand. ¡°Terry, peel a banana for Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Terrence replied. ¡°These high-sugar foods should be eaten sparingly; they can cause indigestion.¡±


    ¡°Just one,¡± Grandma Sterling said, holding up one finger like a child.


    Terrence stayed at the hospital with the olddy that night. He had already informed the hospital staff that no room checks would be necessary during the night.


    After eating and drinking to her satisfaction, Grandma Sterling went to sleep.


    Terrence stepped into the hallway to smoke a cigarette and sent a message to Meredith, asking if she and their daughter were asleep.


    Meredith knew the olddy was faking her illness, so she wasn¡¯t worried. She had just put their daughter to bed when she saw Terrence¡¯s message.


    ¡°Asleep,¡± Meredith replied. ¡°How about you? How¡¯s Grandma?¡±


    Terrence responded, ¡°Grandma is asleep. You should rest early too.¡±


    Knowing Terrence couldn¡¯t leave the hospital, Meredith didn¡¯t wait for him and went to bed after washing up.


    The news of Grandma Sterling¡¯s critical condition continued to spread online, maintaining high levels of attention.


    Celestial Alliance sent people to the hospital to inquire about Grandma Sterling¡¯s condition. Terrence had arranged everything in advance; no matter how they asked, they would only get one answer: the olddy was critically ill and near death.


    In the middle of the night, a nurse came to check on the rooms and deliberately went to Grandma Sterling¡¯s room.


    As the nurse was about to enter, Terrence stood at the door and lied, ¡°I already checked earlier.¡±


    The nurse, wearing a mask, nced inside and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    With Terrence standing at the door, there was no way for the nurse to get close to Grandma Sterling.


    The nurse turned around with her tray and walked away but looked back after a few steps, meeting Terrence¡¯s piercing gaze. Startled, she quickly lowered her head and left.


    Terrence watched her retreating figure but didn¡¯t expose her identity. He had already instructed that no room checks were needed at night. Given that a nurse still came, he naturally guessed she was from Celestial Alliance.


    Terrence didn¡¯t alert them; he wanted them to report back.


    As expected, Reginald didn¡¯t believe it and sent someone to check quickly, just as Terrence had anticipated.


    The woman was indeed from Celestial Alliance.


    The nurse left through the emergency exit and immediately made a call in a secluded area: ¡°I saw it just now. The olddy is lying in the ward, very ill and wearing an oxygen mask. The news is true; Terrence Sterling is guarding her in the hospital¡­¡±


    On the other end of the line, Damien received the information and reported it to Reginald immediately.


    After reporting back, the nurse removed her uniform and threw it in a trash bin before leaving through the hospital¡¯s back door.


    As soon as she stepped out, a blinding light shone directly into her eyes, making everything white and indistinguishable.


    Before she could react, police officers appeared out of nowhere and cuffed her hands.


    When the light moved away from her eyes and her vision cleared, she saw Captain Wilkinson standing before her in shock.


    ¡°Been waiting for you,¡± John Wilkinson said righteously. He confiscated her phone and unlocked it using her face. Checking the call history confirmed she had made a call just two minutes ago-she had reported back.


    John Wilkinson raised his hand. ¡°Take her away.¡±


    Realizing she¡¯d been set up, the woman knew it was toote to warn anyone else.


    She was taken away secretly.


    John Wilkinson stood his ground and called Terrence. ¡°We got her. The information has been transmitted.¡±


    From the moment she started descending the stairs, everything had been under his control. Once they arrived, they wouldn¡¯t be allowed to leave. Regardless of when she reported back, capture was inevitable.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Terrence stood by the floor-to-ceiling window in the ward. After finishing his call, he put down his phone with a distant gaze in his eyes.


    The show had just begun.


    Reginald had already received word. Though he found something fishy during the day, now with confirmed news of Grandma Sterling¡¯s critical condition, he felt uneasy but cautious enough not to act yet. He continued waiting.


    This was a tug-of-war-a test of patience between both sides.


    On Grandma Sterling¡¯s third day in the hospital, news of her passing hit the headlines directly.

 Chapter 653: Farewell

    Reginald was stunned. Did Grandma Sterling really pass away? The moment he saw the news of her death, he felt deted. His hatred for Grandma Sterling had driven him to establish the Celestial Alliance and oppose the Sterling family. She had caused his parents¡¯ deaths, pretended to adopt him, and let him reach middle age before discovering his true origins. All his tragedies were her doing. How could she die now? She hadn¡¯t given him justice yet; she couldn¡¯t die.


    The more Reginald thought about it, the angrier he became. He picked up a gun and fired several shots at the target in front of him to vent his frustration. The Celestial Alliance assassins nearby didn¡¯t dare make a sound. Holding the gun, Reginald fired a few more shots before coldly ordering, ¡°Return to Auroraville and attend the funeral.¡± The word ¡°attend¡± almost seemed to be forced out through his clenched teeth. This wasn¡¯t attending; this was going to disrupt the funeral.


    In Auroraville, Grandma Sterling was secretly taken to the northern vi, while a funeral hall was set up at Ravenwood with her coffin ced in the main hall. Julian and Ste were crying uncontrobly in front of the hall. Leyton was also there, struggling to ept her death. It was hard to believe that someone could just die from a stroke so suddenly. Despite previously resenting her favoritism towards Terrence and her harshness towards him, Leyton still felt deeply saddened by her death.


    Many guests had alreadye to pay their respects, and Terrence was also present in the hall. Meredith held Little Lucky in her arms, wondering how they would handle this situation despite knowing Grandma Sterling was fine. It all seemed so real. She trusted Terrence and Grandma Sterling but remained silent.


    John Wilkinson had undercover police watching around the Sterling family estate, ready to apprehend Reginald if he showed up. The atmosphere was heavy as guests arrived one after another. Terrence approached Meredith and quietly said, ¡°Take Rowan home first.¡± There was no need for Meredith to stay with the child.


    Meredith nodded, ¡°Can I go see Grandma?¡± Terrence nodded, also worried that she might be bored at the northern vi.


    Meredith left quietly with Little Lucky without anyone noticing. At the northern vi, Grandma Sterling was enjoying a hearty meal while watching surveince footage on herputer. The footage showed guests attending her funeral at Ravenwood.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Grandma,¡± Meredith greeted as she arrived with Little Lucky.


    ¡°Meredith, are you hungry? Come join me; it¡¯s boring eating alone,¡± Grandma Sterling said cheerfully, yfully offering a chicken leg to Little Lucky. ¡°Rowan, I¡¯m your great-grandmother.¡±


    Little Lucky, being at an age where she put everything in her mouth, tried to eat but only ended up with grease all over her face. Grandma Sterlingughed heartily, and Little Lucky joined in.


    Meredith sat down with a smile and noticed that Grandma Sterling was watching the surveince footage from Ravenwood. The camera focused on the coffin in the main hall with Grandma Sterling¡¯s portrait on disy.


    Meredith admired how calmly Grandma Sterling could eat while looking at her own memorial photo. Many feared death, but not her.


    ¡°Grandma, have some tea,¡± Meredith offered.


    Grandma Sterling took a sip and looked at the monitor. ¡°Ste is a good child; look at how she¡¯s crying for me. I didn¡¯t spoil her for nothing all these years. And Julian-he looks awful when he cries; he¡¯s been like that since he was little. Reginald never cried; even when punished severely, he wouldn¡¯t admit his mistakes. He¡¯s always been stubborn.¡±


    Talking about Reginald made Grandma Sterling feel uneasy. She ate heartily to ease her feelings because despite everything, she had raised him herself and couldn¡¯t help but care for him.


    She used herself as bait; once Reginald took it, he would face imprisonment.

 Chapter 654: Caught

    Grandma Sterling suddenly found the chicken leg in her hand tasteless. She put it down, took a sip of tea to cleanse her pte, and sighed. ¡°Maybe I was too strict with him when he was young, which led to his current personality.¡±


    Meredith noticed the olddy¡¯s mood andforted her, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not your fault. You raised him with great care. It¡¯s his own choices that led him astray.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, will Reginald be executed?¡± Grandma Sterling looked at Meredith, seeking an answer.


    Everyone already knew the answer in their hearts. It was truly difficult to act against one¡¯s own kin.


    Meredith pressed her lips together in silence. Grandma Sterling waved her hand and turned to y with Little Lucky. ¡°Rowan is so adorable. The future of the Sterling family depends on Rowan.¡±


    When people get older, they pave the way for the next generation. This was why Grandma Sterling could make such a hard decision.


    If Reginald wasn¡¯t brought to justice, the younger members of the Sterling family would be in danger.


    Little Lucky liked the olddy very much and reached out to grab her hand. Seeing the cute and beautiful Little Lucky made Grandma Sterling feel more at ease.


    Little Lucky had chubby cheeks and loved to smile, endearing herself to everyone who saw her. With Little Lucky by her side, the olddy wouldn¡¯t have idle thoughts.


    As night fell, Grandma Sterling went to bed early. Meredith watched her sleep before returning to her own room.


    She decided to stay at the North Vi tonight. Little Lucky was also sleeping in the adjacent room. Meredith sent a message to Terrence updating him on the situation before going to rest.


    As she opened her door, she saw a shadow sh quickly past the window. It happened so fast that she barely caught a glimpse of it.


    Gathering her courage, Meredith hurried to the window and opened it to look outside. Everything was calm and quiet; there was nothing there.


    The wind rustled the branches, casting shadows. Had she imagined it? Were those just shadows from the branches reflected on the window?


    Meredith stood by the window for a while longer. Seeing nothing unusual outside and with Little Lucky sleeping soundly on the bed, she felt relieved, closed the window, turned off the light, and went to sleep.


    Despite feeling a bit scared, Meredith left a nightlight on for convenience when getting up at night to feed Little Lucky.


    As night deepened, Ravenwood grew quiet as well. The guests had all left, and Julian stayed up keeping vigil in the mourning hall.


    Terrence smoked a cigarette while watching outside the yard. He knew Reginald must have arrived in Auroraville; it was just a matter of when he would show himself.


    ¡°Dad, you should go rest in your room. I¡¯ll keep watch,¡± Terrence said after taking a drag from his cigarette and walking over to Julian.


    Julian wiped his eyes, filled with sorrow. ¡°Your grandmother passed away just like that. I didn¡¯t even get a chance to fulfill my filial duties properly. I¡¯ve worried her all my life; I¡¯m not a good son.¡±


    Julian had only recently started taking an active role in learning about thepany¡¯s affairs.


    As he spoke, Julian became even more upset.


    At that moment, Terrence noticed a small sh of light from an upstairs window across from Ravenwood.


    ¡°Dad, go rest.¡± Terrence repeated and signaled to the butler with his eyes to help Julian inside.


    Members of Celestial Alliance had arrived.


    After Julian was taken back to his room, Terrence was left alone in the hall keeping vigil.


    ording to Auroraville customs, when someone in the family passed away, they had to keep the front door open.


    After scanning his surroundings, Terrence deliberately walked away while paper money continued burning in the fire basin in the hall.


    Not long after Terrence left, a shadowy figure leaped over the wall and stealthily entered the hall.


    Judging by its shape, it was a man. As he stepped into the light, his face became clear-it was Reginald.


    Reginald cautiously surveyed his surroundings before approaching the coffin and pushing it open.


    Just as he was about to check if Grandma Sterling¡¯s body was inside, Terrence stepped out from the side.


    ¡°Uncle Reginald, long time no see,¡± Terrence said coldly, staring at Reginald.


    Reginald nced inside the coffin-it was empty.


    ¡°The olddy isn¡¯t dead after all; this is your trap,¡± Reginald¡¯s eyes shed with coldness.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We went through great lengths to bring you back,¡± Terrence said icily. ¡°Surrender yourself.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, police officers led by John Wilkinson poured in from outside.

 Chapter 655: Deception

    When John Wilkinson appeared, Reginald remained unfazed. He didn¡¯t resist but quickly nced at the police and Terrence before pulling a pill from his pocket and swallowing it. Terrence realized what was happening and tried to intervene, but it was toote. The pill went down Reginald¡¯s throat, and within seconds, he was spitting blood and copsed, lifeless on the ground. The suddenness of it all shocked even John Wilkinson.


    Terrence approached and touched Reginald¡¯s face, only to discover it was a mask. ¡°We¡¯ve been tricked. This isn¡¯t Reginald,¡± Terrence said, his eyes darkening as he tore off the fake face to reveal the imposter¡¯s true identity.


    John Wilkinson quickly stepped forward. Realizing the deception, his expression grew serious. ¡°Reginald is too cunning. It seems he saw through our trap. Catching him won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    Despite setting such a big trap, they had failed to capture him, making their task even harder. Members of the Celestial Alliance were utterly loyal to Reginald, willing to sacrifice their lives to protect both the organization and him.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Terrence was equally frustrated. ¡°Even if this one is fake, he must havee to Auroraville.¡± Suddenly, Terrence¡¯s face changed as he thought of something. He immediately took out his phone to call Meredith but found she was out of service. He then called Grandma Sterling, with the same result. Even the bodyguards at the northern vi couldn¡¯t be reached.


    Terrence¡¯s anger red. ¡°Damn it! Reginald must have gone to the northern vi. Grandma and Meredith are in danger.¡± He strode towards the yard. ¡°Drive to the northern vi.¡±


    Any further dy might be toote. John Wilkinson also realized this was a diversion by Reginald, who had sent a decoy to Ravenwood while heading to the northern vi himself.


    John Wilkinson quickly got into his car. ¡°You ced Grandma Sterling in the north? Was there a leak?¡±


    ¡°Never underestimate Celestial Alliance,¡± Terrence replied as he got into his car and started driving towards the northern vi.


    The drive from Ravenwood to the northern vi took at least an hour-a torturous hour for Terrence. John Wilkinson ordered all police units to head to the northern vi, sirens ring.


    ¡­


    At the northern vi, just as Terrence had guessed, the real Reginald had already infiltrated with members of Celestial Alliance. Using signal jammers, they blocked allmunications, making it impossible for Terrence to reach anyone by phone.


    Shadows moved silently around the vi as Meredith slept soundly with her daughter beside her, unaware of the danger creeping in. Even Grandma Sterling in the next room was asleep.


    Meredith sensed something wrong in her sleep and suddenly opened her eyes to see two men standing before her. She instinctively moved to protect her daughter but was knocked unconscious in an instant.


    In the next room, Grandma Sterling woke from her sleep and recognized who they were after a moment of surprise. ¡°Reginald sent you,¡± she said calmly. ¡°Is he outside?¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, pleasee with us. Master Hawthorne requests your presence,¡± one of the Celestial Alliance assassins said politely without using force.


    Given her age, they were cautious not to harm her physically as Reginald had instructed them to bring her back unharmed.


    ¡°Where are Rowan and Meredith?¡± Grandma Sterling asked. ¡°Don¡¯t touch them; I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    The assassin replied coldly, ¡°Ma¡¯am, this isn¡¯t up to you. Master Hawthorne ordered everyone be brought back. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Grandma Sterling knew she couldn¡¯t resist them at her age and followed them willingly, hoping she could persuade Reginald once more.


    By the time Terrence and John Wilkinson arrived with the police, the vi was eerily quiet. The hidden bodyguards had been neutralized, and both Meredith and Grandma Sterling were gone.


    Terrence¡¯s expression was cold and grim as he punched the sofa in frustration.


    John Wilkinson ordered immediately, ¡°Start tracking them now.¡±


    Any dy would mean losing track of Celestial Alliance members entirely, making it nearly impossible to rescue Grandma Sterling and Meredithter on.

 Chapter 656: The Old Lady Takes Action

    Terrence walked straight out, opened the car door, and prepared to leave. Reginald had thoroughly provoked him. ¡°Terrence, where are you going?¡± John Wilkinson sensed something was wrong and quickly stopped him. As a police officer, John Wilkinson naturally had to prevent Terrence from resorting to violence. Terrence¡¯s voice was icy, ¡°Move aside.¡± The abduction of Meredith and the others had driven Terrence to the brink of madness. He no longer cared about John Wilkinson¡¯s identity or his own ns. Last time it was his daughter; this time, it was his wife, daughter, and grandmother. Anger and guilt burned like a raging fire in his chest.


    ¡°Terrence.¡± Before John Wilkinson could finish speaking, Terrence got into the car and drove away. Watching the car disappear into the distance, John Wilkinson immediately called his team to report the situation, ordering them to increase manpower and rescue Meredith and the others before the Celestial Alliance could leave Auroraville. Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night. Beneath the calm night sky, a storm was brewing.


    The Celestial Alliance moved like shadows, destroying all surveince on their path to confuse the police. Without surveince footage, finding the abducted women was like searching for a needle in a haystack.


    The next day, Terrence¡¯s eyes were bloodshot from a sleepless night. The mourning hall at Ravenwood had been shut down; with his loved ones kidnapped, he had no heart to entertain mourners. Julian hadn¡¯t seen Terrence and called him in confusion. Over the phone, Terrence said, ¡°Grandma was taken by Reginald. Meredith and Little Lucky were also captured.¡± This left Julian even more confused, ¡°Terry, are you still asleep? Your grief must be overwhelming; your grandma has already passed away.¡± ¡°It was all a setup to lure Reginald out. There¡¯s no time to exin,¡± Terrence replied as he drove to a dock hundreds of kilometers away.


    Following clues, he had rushed here. While the Celestial Alliance had their tricks to mislead, Terrence had his methods for tracking them down. Based on years of observing their movements and understanding Reginald¡¯s nature, he deduced Reginald¡¯s route. Reginald likely took them out to sea; once they reached international waters, rescuing them would be nearly impossible.


    On an endless expanse of sea, arge ship was anchored. Inside, Grandma Sterling and Meredith were confined in one room while Little Lucky was taken by Reginald. Having not seen Little Lucky for a long time, Reginald missed her dearly and kissed her cheeks several times. Little Lucky now found him repulsive; she cried whenever he approached her, calling out indistinctly for her ¡°Mama.¡± She only wanted her mother and rejected Reginald entirely.


    This saddened Reginald; he missed Little Lucky so much and she used to cling to him. Now she wanted nothing to do with him after such a short time apart. Annoyed by her crying but unwilling to hurt her, he handed Little Lucky back to Meredith and brought Grandma Sterling over.


    The ship had two levels; Meredith and the others were held on the lower level while Reginald stayed above. Soon enough, Grandma Sterling was brought in. Despite her life being in Reginald¡¯s hands, she showed no fear.


    ¡°Olddy¡­¡± Reginald dropped all pretense this time, not even calling her ¡®Mom.¡¯ Before he could finish speaking, Grandma Sterling pped him hard across the face with all her strength.


    ¡°You ungrateful wretch,¡± she cursed furiously. ¡°A waste of my care! If your real mother knew what you¡¯ve be, I¡¯d be too ashamed to face her.¡± In the past, Grandma Sterling would have tried reasoning with him without revealing too much. But now there was no point in holding back.


    She raised him for twenty years; she had every right to hit him. Despite being over fifty years old, Reginald felt like a scolded child in front of Grandma Sterling.


    In his memories, he recalled being punished by her as a child too.


    Reginald¡¯s expression darkened with anger: ¡°Aurelia, you have no right¡­¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Before he could finish his sentence, Grandma Sterling pped him again: ¡°How dare you say I have no right? Even if your parents stood before me now, your mother wouldn¡¯t dare stop me from disciplining you!¡±

 Chapter 657: Grandma’s Outburst

    Grandma Sterling pped Reginald twice, shattering his dignity, the dignity he held in front of his subordinates at the Celestial Alliance. The subordinates stood with their heads lowered, not daring to look. When Grandma Sterling got angry, it was terrifying; it was the authority of a mother disciplining her son.


    Reginald¡¯s face turned ashen as he barked at his subordinates, ¡°Get out, all of you.¡± They quickly left, closing the door behind them to avoid any further trouble.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With only Grandma Sterling and Reginald left in the room, she sat down, exuding the authority of an elder. Her cloudy eyes were sharp, and her wrinkled face showed no fear. Fear her son? Impossible!


    ¡°Reginald, don¡¯t you want to avenge your parents? Go ahead, shoot the mother who raised you! Throw your loving adoptive mother into the sea to feed the fish. Do it!¡± Grandma Sterling¡¯s voice boomed with authority and power, each word resonating with strength.


    Reginald¡¯s anger surged as he drew his gun and aimed it at Grandma Sterling¡¯s forehead. ¡°Aurelia, do you really think I won¡¯t kill you¡­¡±


    Hearing him call her by name again, Grandma Sterling pped him once more. ¡°I failed to teach you properly. You address your adoptive mother by name? Such disrespect! Let me educate you now.¡±


    The three ps pushed Reginald¡¯s anger to its peak. He loaded his gun, seething with rage. ¡°Aure¡­ Grandma, do you have a death wish?¡±


    One fierce look from Grandma Sterling made Reginald change his words instinctively. Realizing his fear of her, he grew even angrier. This fear stemmed from his youth when Grandma Sterling was strict and believed in tough love. Any child in the Sterling family who made a mistake faced punishment.


    Grandma Sterling stood up and pressed her forehead against the gun barrel, staring at Reginald. ¡°If you have the guts, pull the trigger.¡±


    Reginald wanted to shoot but looking at her aged face brought back memories of her caring for him tirelessly when he had a high fever as a child. He remembered when he fell from a tree and broke his leg; doctors said he¡¯d never walk again, but she forced him to train until he could stand after a year.


    Behind her strictness was deep love for Reginald. She treated him like her own son. There were many such instances; whenever he caused trouble or was bullied, she would stand up for him.


    Thinking of this made Reginald¡¯s hand tremble as he slowly lowered the gun. ¡°Grandma, letting you die would be too easy. When my father was scorned by others, I want you to taste that same scorn.¡±


    ¡°Your father was scorned because he was ungrateful. We raised him, yet he betrayed us; he deserved it,¡± Grandma Sterling retorted sharply.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t ingratitude; you forced him,¡± Reginald argued bitterly. ¡°What was wrong with him working hard? If you considered him family, why push him to despair? It was all your doing.¡±


    Grandma Sterling shook her head in disappointment. ¡°What kind of monster have I raised? ming us for your twisted views? You ungrateful wretch! Don¡¯t bring up those old matters.¡±


    Her anger red as she continued, ¡°Those decades-old issues-back then, you were just a child who knew nothing! Do you even know what your parents looked like? I raised you single-handedly; you owe me respect! What revenge are you talking about? If you want revenge, pay me back my twenty years of raising you first.¡±

 Chapter 658: Hefty Hiring

    Reginald was scolded harshly by Grandma Sterling, but he held back from pulling the trigger. ¡°Olddy, rest assured, I will repay your kindness by letting you watch the Sterling family fall into ruin,¡± Reginald said with a fierce look. ¡°Terrence forced me into this corner, so don¡¯t me me.¡±


    Reginald nned to destroy the Sterling family right before Grandma Sterling¡¯s eyes. ¡°You scoundrel,¡± she cursed, her few remaining teeth almost grinding to dust in anger.


    ¡°Take care of yourself, olddy. Keep breathing long enough to see the Sterling family¡¯s downfall,¡± Reginald sneered. ¡°The moment you faked your death to lure me back for the police, our debt was settled.¡±


    With that, Reginald opened the door to leave. Grandma Sterling called out, ¡°Reggie, turn back before it¡¯s toote. If you surrender, I promise to save your life.¡±


    The name ¡°Reggie¡± made him pause; he hadn¡¯t heard it in decades. ¡°I¡¯m over fifty. Even if I surrender, I¡¯d either be executed or spend decades in prison and die there. Why not take my chances?¡± Reginald didn¡¯t change his mind and left.


    Meredith was very worried about the olddy, fearing that Reginald might harm her in his madness. She had just put Little Lucky to sleep after he cried himself out and anxiously waited for Grandma Sterling¡¯s return.


    After a long wait, Grandma Sterling was finally brought back. ¡°Grandma,¡± Meredith sighed in relief, ¡°Did Reginald hurt you?¡±


    The olddy shook her head and sat down with a heavy sigh. ¡°I tried reasoning with him, scolding him, but Reginald won¡¯t turn back. He wants to destroy the entire Sterling family.¡±


    ¡°Grandma,¡± Meredithforted her, ¡°Terrence surely knows we¡¯ve been taken by Reginald. With Terrence supporting the Sterling family and the police searching for us, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    They were on the sea; opening the window showed nothing but water. Meredith felt hopeless inside, knowing that the chances of the police finding them were slim. Even if they did find them, there was no guarantee they could be rescued.


    With both an elderly woman and a child to care for, Meredith couldn¡¯t afford any mistakes but felt helpless. She had no way to contact Terrence as she was imprisoned without any means ofmunication.


    On the other side, Terrence knew Meredith had been taken out to sea but could do nothing about it. He was equally anxious.


    Terrence used his connections to contact Celestial Alliance¡¯s information department and reached out to Reginald through them. He offered everything he had-his entire fortune and even the Sterling family itself-in exchange for releasing his wife, daughter, and grandmother.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Terrence never valued material wealth; all he wanted was his family¡¯s safety. His desperation was evident as his weak spot had been hit hard.


    Reginald ignored Terrence¡¯s offerpletely.


    Desperate, Terrence contacted another gang-Dark Knights-offering arge sum of money for their help in rescuing his wife, daughter, and grandmother from Celestial Alliance.


    When Dark Knights received this task, Visnove simply replied: ¡°Deal.¡±


    There were countless gangs besides Celestial Alliance dominating these years; Dark Knights were also at their peak.


    Founded decades ago and developed over two generations, Dark Knights could look down on any organization in their path.


    Terrence was a businessman without his own force; rescuing three people safely from the sea seemed possible only with Dark Knights¡¯ help.


    Meredith¡¯s incident caused Grandma Sterling¡¯s funeral to be postponed, sparking much gossip within their circle as no one knew what was happening or why the Sterling family was acting this way.


    Harvey called Terrence after hearing about it: ¡°Boss, did something happen? The olddy¡¯s funeral is paused; I heard from your father that she¡¯s not dead but taken by Reginald. What¡¯s going on? Where are you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story; I¡¯m not in Auroraville right now,¡± Terrence replied. ¡°Please look after my parents and be wary of Celestial Alliance targeting them.¡± He had arranged bodyguards and police protection but still felt uneasy; Harvey could notify him promptly if anything happened.

 Chapter 659: The Typhoon is Coming

    Harvey was still confused. The Sterling family was going through a rough patch with constant troubles, and Reginald was truly a scourge. He showed no gratitude for the Sterling family¡¯s upbringing and hadpletely lost his conscience. Harvey assured, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. Leave your parents to me. I¡¯ll head to Ravenwood right now.¡±


    Given their years of friendship, Harvey would never stand by idly when his brother was in trouble.


    After hanging up the phone, Harvey went to Ravenwood and persuaded Julian and Ste to visit his home, iming it was an invitation from his parents. Julian, already puzzled by Terrence¡¯s call, asked just as they were about to leave, ¡°Harvey, be honest with me. What¡¯s really going on?¡±


    Ste was even more confused. ¡°What do you mean? Is it about the olddy? Weren¡¯t you just on the phone with Terry? What did he say?¡±


    ¡°Terry didn¡¯t make it clear; I¡¯m still confused,¡± Julian replied. ¡°He said something about the olddy not being dead and that Meredith and her granddaughter were taken by Reginald. The police are looking for them, but I don¡¯t know where Terry went. I thought he might be too upset over the olddy¡¯s death and got confused.¡±


    Harvey understood immediately and said, ¡°Uncle, Aunt, I think I know what¡¯s going on. Reginald is the founder of the Celestial Alliance. This Celestial Alliance is an underground organization involved in murder and robbery. The incident where the boss almost lost his sight was their doing. Now they¡¯ve captured the olddy and others to retaliate against the Sterling family.¡±


    ¡°Reginald again,¡± Ste said angrily. ¡°What did we ever do to him? We raised him for decades! Even a dog knows to guard its home; how could he turn around and bite us?¡±


    Harvey said, ¡°The boss is worried that the Celestial Alliance mighte after you two as well. He¡¯s afraid you might get hurt, and he can¡¯t be in two ces at once. Pleasee stay at my ce for a couple of days until this is over.¡±


    Julian and Ste held hands tightly,forting each other. Julian said, ¡°In these extraordinary times, we won¡¯t add to Terry¡¯s troubles. Harvey, we¡¯ll trouble you instead.¡±


    Harvey replied, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be so polite; it¡¯s my duty.¡±


    Night fell.


    The wind picked up, clouds gathered, and waves surged on the sea.


    John Wilkinson had finally reached the shore but couldn¡¯t find Terrence. He feared Terrence might do something extreme.


    He had already lost contact with Terrence.


    At that moment, Liam received a notification from the meteorological station and quickly approached John Wilkinson. ¡°Mr. Wilkinson, we¡¯ve received word from the meteorological station that a typhoon will hit the sea tonight. It¡¯s already at red alert level.¡±


    Hearing this, John Wilkinson¡¯s expression changed as well. ¡°ording to satellite data, Reginald¡¯s ship is nearing international waters. Check when the typhoon will makendfall and in which direction.¡±


    If a typhoon indeed struck and their ship entered the storm, it would be a terrifying nightmare with almost no chance of survival. They couldn¡¯t risk so many officers¡¯ lives by going out to sea.


    While Liam went to confirm further details, John Wilkinson tried calling Terrence again but couldn¡¯t get through. He could only leave a voice message: ¡°Terrence, a typhoon ising. If you haven¡¯t set sail yet, don¡¯t go out. If you¡¯re already at sea,e back immediately.¡±


    By this time, Terrence was already on the water with members of the Dark Knights.


    Leading this mission for the Dark Knights was Visnove.


    Visnove had brought only eighteen men-more than enough for their purpose. Their ship was closing in on Reginald¡¯s vessel; they were just over twenty kilometers away.


    Once the Dark Knights received this mission, their information department quickly pinpointed Reginald¡¯s location on the sea using their own satellite positioning system for greater efficiency.


    Terrence stood on deck with Visnove as the sea wind howled around them. The temperature difference at night made the cold wind bite through their clothes.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Visnove wore a Bluetooth earpiece through which a voice informed him: ¡°Mr. Visnove, the typhoon will makendfall in half an hour. You must leave the sea before then.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Visnove replied calmly with just two words.


    Half an hour would be enough.

 Chapter 660: Earning Some Pocket Money

    Visnove took off his Bluetooth headset and said to Terrence, ¡°This mission is a bit risky. The typhoon willnd in half an hour, so we need more money.¡±


    Terrence was silent. The Dark Knights were known for their decisiveness and ruthlessness, and their organization seemed to be well-funded. However, this demand for more money didn¡¯t quite align with the Dark Knights¡¯ usual style. If it were any other organization taking this job, they would have backed out at the mention of a typhoon. Only the Dark Knights had the confidence to rescue someone before the storm hit.


    Terrence agreed, ¡°No problem, money is not an issue.¡±


    Visnove exined kindly, ¡°My wife¡¯s birthday ising up, and I¡¯m earning some pocket money to buy her a gift.¡± The brothers in his family were famously doting husbands. A man who loves his wife can¡¯t be bad.


    Visnove took the job partly because Terrence was also known for loving his wife and because the Celestial Alliance¡¯s growth was hindering the Dark Knights. He considered it a favor to help Terrence out.


    Terrence said, ¡°Wish your wife a happy birthday.¡±


    Visnove replied, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    As they chatted, the boat elerated towards Reginald¡¯s location. The wind grew stronger, howling in their ears. As they approached, Terrence¡¯s worry increased.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After being scolded by the olddy, Reginald felt very upset. Little Lucky no longer liked him or clung to him, which made him even angrier. He had already ordered the Celestial Alliance assassins in Auroraville to target Julian and Ste.


    Reginald hadpletely lost his mind, with only one thought left: to destroy the Sterling familypletely. The boat was about to enter international waters, just one kilometer away. Once there, the danger would double. Pirates still roamed these seas, especially targeting boats entering international waters where no one woulde to their aid if something went wrong.


    To escape police pursuit, Reginald had to enter international waters. The Celestial Alliance¡¯s reputation on the streets was enough to make small-scale pirates back off.


    The sea was pitch ck. On the lower deck of the boat, Meredith felt an inexplicable fear of the deep sea. Falling into it meant no remains would be found.


    Grandma Sterling was also uneasy. She fiddled with her prayer beads until suddenly the string broke and beads scattered everywhere. Little Lucky started crying loudly.


    Meredith was startled by the crying and hurried tofort him, ¡°Rowan, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Thest time Little Lucky cried like this was when something happened to Terrence. Meredith couldn¡¯t calm him down then either, making her increasingly anxious about potential trouble.


    Grandma Sterling suggested, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s hungry. I¡¯ll get that scoundrel to bring some food.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Meredith agreed as she couldn¡¯t calm Little Lucky down either.


    The boat rocked up and down on the waves as Meredith nced at the sea surface; her eyelids started twitching too.


    Just as Grandma Sterling went to get food, there was movement around the big boat. The Dark Knights had silently approached and dived underwater to climb up from below.


    Reginald was on the first floor with guards posted on deck and around the boat.


    The Dark Knights climbed aboard quietly and took out the guards without a sound. Their main goal was rescue; once they saved their targets, they would leave quickly before the typhoon arrived.


    Many Celestial Alliance members were silently taken down. Reginald was preparing to rest when Damien said, ¡°Master, you should rest early.¡± Damien closed the door and left.


    After a few steps away from Reginald¡¯s room, he sensed something wrong-he smelled blood in the air. Damien went to check on deck but was suddenly ambushed. He reacted quickly enough to dodge but shouted, ¡°Master, pirates!¡±


    Damien thought they were pirates and didn¡¯t realize they were from the Dark Knights. His shout immediately stirred everyone on board into action. But after that one shout, he didn¡¯t get another chance; a Dark Knight broke his spine with a single punch.


    Gunfire erupted outside. Hearing it, Meredith¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Grandma, hide with Little Lucky. I¡¯ll go check it out.¡±

 Chapter 661: Hostage

    Grandma Sterling heard the gunshots and knew danger was approaching. She realized it would be risky for Meredith to go out. ¡°Meredith, don¡¯t go out,¡± Grandma Sterling said, pulling Meredith back and handing her the child. ¡°You¡¯re still young, with a long life ahead of you. I¡¯m already near the end of mine. Go hide, listen to your grandma.¡±


    Meredith couldn¡¯t just watch the olddy take the risk. If something happened, she would me herself forever and couldn¡¯t face Terrence. ¡°Then let¡¯s go together,¡± Meredith decided. ¡°Grandma, while it¡¯s chaotic outside, maybe we can find a chance to escape.¡±


    Most ships have backup boats stored in the warehouse. If they could sneak into the warehouse, they might have a chance to leave. Grandma Sterling agreed with this n. Meredith soothed her daughter, ¡°Rowan, don¡¯t cry. Mommy is taking you away. You mustn¡¯t cry.¡±


    Little Lucky stopped crying, understanding her mother¡¯s words, and obediently clung to her. Meredith kissed her daughter¡¯s forehead and led Grandma Sterling out the door.


    There was no one guarding the entrance; everyone had gone to the deck to deal with the Dark Knights. Gunfire echoed around them, and Meredith sensed people boarding the ship but didn¡¯t know who they were. Hearing themotion, she quickly led Grandma Sterling through hidden paths.


    This floor was deserted; everyone was upstairs. They found the warehouse filled with life-saving equipment and a small boat. ¡°Grandma, put on a life jacket just in case,¡± Meredith said, holding her child with one arm and handing a life jacket to the olddy with the other.


    Time was tight, and the noise outside grew louder. Being at sea, if they fell into the water, they would need life jackets. Grandma Sterling put hers on first and handed another to Meredith. ¡°Meredith, put this on too and give Rowan to me.¡±


    Meredith handed Little Lucky to Grandma Sterling before putting on her own life jacket. She then started untying the ropes holding the boat, trying to lower it into the water-a challenging task.


    The olddy ced Little Lucky on the ground and helped as well. They needed to hook the boat onto a davit for automatic lowering into the sea.


    Meanwhile, Reginald realized who had arrived. The current strength of Celestial Alliance personnel couldn¡¯t match that of the Dark Knights. Reginald ordered his assassins to hold off the Dark Knights while he hurriedly went to the room where Grandma Sterling was held but found it empty.


    ¡°To the warehouse,¡± Reginaldmanded, rushing there with two assassins just in time to see Meredith lowering the boat into the water. Grandma Sterling already held Little Lucky on board, but Meredith hadn¡¯t gotten in yet.


    Reginald pressed his gun against Meredith¡¯s head. ¡°You almost escaped.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Meredith froze in ce. ¡°Let them go; I¡¯ll stay.¡±


    Grandma Sterling stood on the boat with Little Lucky and shouted at Reginald, ¡°Reginald, stop making mistakes! Give up now.¡±


    As she spoke, another boat approached them with Terrence and Visnove aboard.


    Seeing Terrence calmed Meredith a bit; at least Grandma Sterling and Little Lucky would be protected with him there.


    At that moment, Meredith wasn¡¯t thinking about her own safety but only about her daughter as a mother would.


    Seeing Terrence arrive, Reginald grabbed Meredith forcefully and aimed his gun at her head again. Hearing no more noise from above deck, he realized his men were defeated and grew even more furious.


    ¡°Terrence, you¡¯re ruthless,¡± Reginald snarled. ¡°You¡¯ve left me no way out; now you¡¯ll pay for it. Let me go or your wife dies with me.¡±

 Chapter 662: Facing Death

    Seeing the gun pressed against Meredith¡¯s head, Terrence¡¯s heart leapt into his throat. Little Lucky started crying and calling for his mama, making Terrence¡¯s heart ache even more.


    ¡°Let Meredith go, and I¡¯ll let you leave,¡± Terrence said, ncing at Visnove. Visnove understood and ordered through his Bluetooth earpiece, ¡°Everyone retreat to the deck and let Reginald leave.¡±


    Reginald used Meredith as a shield, hiding behind her while two assassins guarded his back. Visnove couldn¡¯t guarantee a clean shot to take down Reginald. With the typhoon approaching, he couldn¡¯t afford to waste time.


    After giving the order, Visnove advised Reginald, ¡°You have ten minutes before the typhoon hits. If you want to leave, head in the eight o¡¯clock direction; otherwise, you won¡¯t escape this sea.¡±


    Heading in that direction would avoid the typhoon¡¯s storm circle, the safest area. Reachingnd was impossible now; it was too far for ten minutes.


    During the mission, the Dark Knights had already identified the safest area in the sea. Once the mission ended, they would all move towards the safe zone.


    Reginald didn¡¯t trust the Dark Knights¡¯ words, thinking it was a trap. He demanded, ¡°Retreat one kilometer away first.¡±


    Meredith looked at Terrence. Her panicked heart calmed as she smiled at him reassuringly. She knew she might not leave here today. She didn¡¯t say a word or leave anyst messages because she knew it would make him less willing to leave.


    If the typhoon came, no one would be able to leave.


    For Meredith¡¯s safety, Terrence had Grandma Sterling and Little Lucky board their speedboat and then retreated. Reginald took Meredith to the cockpit, restarted the ship, and quickly sailed away.


    But this was just a smokescreen. After starting the ship, Reginald took Meredith onto a speedboat, leaving two assassins on the ship to confuse the Dark Knights.


    The ship was too big; Reginald was cautious and unsure if Dark Knights were hiding on board. Taking Meredith on a speedboat was safer.


    The Dark Knights didn¡¯t actually retreat far. Terrence couldn¡¯t just watch Reginald take Meredith away; he followed in another speedboat. The sea was pitch ck, making it hard to see anything.


    Seeing that therge ship wasn¡¯t heading in the eight o¡¯clock direction as Visnove had said made Terrence even more anxious.


    With the typhoon imminent and time running out, Visnove couldn¡¯t risk his brothers¡¯ lives any further. The attack on Dark Knights Ind years ago had been a harsh lesson; they valued their brothers¡¯ lives highly.


    Visnove recalled his men and brought Little Lucky and Grandma Sterling onto theirrge ship. Seeing that Terrence hadn¡¯t returned, Visnove chased after him in a speedboat. ¡°Five minutes until the typhoon hits! Terrence, there¡¯s no time! Retreat now!¡±


    The wind had picked up on the sea, waves surging violently. Terrence looked ahead into the darkness with determination. ¡°I must bring Meredith back. You take your brothers and retreat.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t just watch Meredith face danger. If Reginald took her away, there might still be a chance to rescue herter. But if they encountered the typhoon, there would be no chance at all.


    Knowing he couldn¡¯t persuade him otherwise, Visnove said, ¡°Reginald headed in the three o¡¯clock direction. Terrence, think carefully; chasing him will only lead to one oue.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Terrence replied without hesitation and sped up to pursue them.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Visnove didn¡¯t chase further; he had family and many brothers to consider. Knowing the dangers of the typhoon, he couldn¡¯t risk chasing after them.


    Terrence was clearly heading towards death.


    Visnove turned back to theirrge ship and ordered it to move into the safe zone.


    As their ship turned around, Visnove nced in Terrence¡¯s direction before looking back at Little Lucky sleeping in Grandma Sterling¡¯s arms with deep emotion in his heart.

 Chapter 663: Caught in the Vortex

    Visnove did not tell Grandma Sterling what Terrence would face on this journey. The sleeping baby brought a sense of peace to everything. As a father himself, Visnove looked at the adorable Little Lucky and couldn¡¯t help but think of his own daughter. If there were no typhoon, he would help Terrence rescue the people. But in the face of nature, humans are insignificant and powerless.


    Grandma Sterling ced the sleeping Little Lucky on the sofa and looked at Visnove with her cloudy eyes. ¡°Is Terry chasing Meredith? Is the typhoon reallying? Will they be in danger?¡± Her voice trembled; she knew all the risks involved.


    Visnove nodded without speaking, but his reaction said it all. Tears welled up in Grandma Sterling¡¯s eyes. She nced at the sleeping Little Lucky and felt an overwhelming sadness.


    The ship sailed into a safe zone as the typhoon approached. Visnove watched the storm¡¯s center, where a tornado had formed over the sea, tearing through everything in its path. The wind howled, and waves rose higher and higher; this was just the beginning. Even in the safe zone, the ship rocked violently. Grandma Sterling quickly picked up Little Lucky, who woke up crying loudly.


    Perhaps it was Little Lucky¡¯s cries that stirredpassion in Visnove. He went to the deck, had someone bring out their newly developed diving device, put it on, boarded a speedboat, and headed in Terrence¡¯s direction.


    Meanwhile, as the typhoon hit, Reginald¡¯s speedboat was nearly overturned by waves. Only then did he realize that Visnove had been telling the truth. It was Meredith¡¯s first time witnessing a typhoon at sea with nowhere to hide. Her heart clenched as she looked into the distance, worrying about Terrence and her daughter¡¯s safety.


    Another wave hit, causing the speedboat to shake. Meredith instinctively grabbed the boat¡¯s edge to steady herself. Reginald struggled to maintain control; even his gun fell into the sea during the turbulence. The speedboat stopped moving and waspletely out of control. Thepass malfunctioned, leaving them unable to determine their direction in the pitch-ck sea.


    Reginald was gripped by fear. ¡°The typhoon is really here! Quick, take off your life jacket!¡± There were no life jackets prepared on the speedboat. As he spoke, Reginald tried to remove Meredith¡¯s life jacket to secure himself further.


    At that moment, it felt like an invisible force pulled at the speedboat as it spun around a massive vortex. Reginald lost his bnce and fell inside the boat. Meredith also couldn¡¯t keep her footing and fell as well; the boat nearly capsized several times.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Just when fear overwhelmed Meredith, a familiar voice called out amidst a sh of white light. ¡°Meredith! Meredith!¡± It was Terrence¡¯s voice.


    Meredith could hardly believe it and dared not respond; if Terrence knew her location, he would risk everything toe for her. She didn¡¯t have a chance to respond anyway; in the next second, a wave lifted their boat several meters into the air before crashing down into the water.


    Despite wearing a life jacket, Meredith was thrown into the sea and swept away by waves. The icy water enveloped her, causing her to lose consciousness almost immediately. Reginald was directly sucked into the vortex and swallowed by the ocean.


    Terrence was only about ten meters away from the vortex; any mistake would pull him in too. As waves crashed down around him, even someone as strong as Terrence realized his insignificance against nature¡¯s fury.


    ¡°Meredith! Meredith!¡± Terrence shouted desperately, but his voice was drowned out by the wind and waves. A giant wave then flipped his speedboat over.


    The typhoon raged for nearly half an hour, growing stronger and affecting nearby coastal cities where houses copsed and seawater flooded half of them.


    After a harrowing night, major media outlets reported on the typhoon¡¯s devastation: how many people had perished in cities and how many houses had copsed. Many marine creatures also died, their bodies floating on the sea surface.


    When calm returned to the sea, no one could imagine how many lives it had imed beneath its surface.


    John Wilkinson stood on coastal rocks gazing into the distance; he didn¡¯t know what had happened to Terrence or if he too had been swallowed by the typhoon.


    Other police officers participated in local rescue missions when Liam found John Wilkinson. ¡°Mr. Wilkinson, are you worried about Terrence?¡±

 Chapter 664: One Missing, One Unconscious

    John Wilkinson looked at the calm sea and said, ¡°Terrence went out to sea and hasn¡¯t been heard from since. I don¡¯t know if he saw the message. As the police, it¡¯s our duty to protect every citizen.¡±


    Liam said, ¡°We¡¯ve been notified that we can send people out to sea at 2 PM to check the area.¡±


    The meteorological station had already sent a message that the typhoon had passed and the sea was now safe for the police to conduct their search.


    At 2 PM, John Wilkinson led a team of dozens of officers out to sea. As they sailed, they saw many marine creatures floating on the water. The closer they got to where Reginald¡¯s ship disappeared, they found more debris from ships.


    The powerful typhoon had broken therge ship apart, and many bodies were floating on the sea-members of the Celestial Alliance. None of them survived.


    Meanwhile, in Auroraville, Terrencey unconscious in a hospital bed. Visnove had brought him back that morning but had only found Terrence at sea. Meredith and Reginald were still missing.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Finding Terrence had nearly exhausted Visnove¡¯s oxygen supply in his diving equipment. He considered his mission only half sessful and didn¡¯t feel right about epting payment. He even enlisted Old Williams from the Dark Knights, known as their miracle doctor, to help save lives.


    Though Terrence¡¯s life was no longer in danger, Old Williams couldn¡¯t predict when he would wake up; it depended entirely on Terrence¡¯s willpower.


    Grandma Sterling and Little Lucky were safely returned to Ravenwood. Julian and Ste rushed back upon hearing the news. Seeing only Grandma Sterling and Little Lucky but not Terrence and Meredith made them anxious.


    Learning that Terrence was in the hospital but not in mortal danger while Meredith was missing brought tears to Ste¡¯s eyes. ¡°What if something happened to Meredith? I promised Zhao Biyun I would treat her like my own daughter. If something happens to her, how will I exin it?¡±


    Grandma Sterling had experienced the typhoon firsthand and knew how hard it was to survive such a storm, especially after a night had passed. Meredith¡¯s chances seemed grim.


    Julian looked dejected. ¡°Let¡¯s go see Terry first. If he wakes up and finds out something happened to Meredith, what will we tell him?¡±


    Harvey came in after parking the car and was equally shocked by the news.


    The onlyfort for everyone was that Grandma Sterling and Little Lucky were safe, and Terrence had survived.


    They all went to the hospital next.


    Terrencey in bed with no signs of waking up. Seeing their son like this brought more tears to Julian and Ste¡¯s eyes. Harvey tried tofort them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; he¡¯ll be alright.¡±


    The doctors also said there was nothing physically wrong with him; he just wasn¡¯t waking up.


    News about the typhoon continued online, with official reports on the number of victims at sea.


    With only elders and children left in the Sterling family and Terrence still unconscious, Harvey took it upon himself to stay updated on any new reports about the typhoon.


    Harvey called Liam for updates on the situation at sea. Meredith¡¯s name wasn¡¯t on the list of victims found so far.


    Reginald had taken nearly fifty assassins out to sea, but only about ten bodies had been recovered.


    By evening, new information came from the police search team-they had found Reginald¡¯s body among the victims.


    This news invigorated John Wilkinson; with Celestial Alliance¡¯s leader gone and multiple heavy blows dealt to them recently, the organization was effectively dismantled.


    John Wilkinson ordered continued searches at sea for three more days but found only twenty bodies in total. The rest were unounted for; they could have been carried hundreds of kilometers away by the storm.


    As disaster relief efforts wrapped up in coastal cities, John Wilkinson led his team back to Auroraville. Knowing Terrence was in the hospital, he visited him there too.


    Terrence remained unconscious despite all medical tests showing normal results-it was a mystery even to the doctors why he wouldn¡¯t wake up.

 Chapter 665: Unwavering Love

    Everyone believed that Terrence subconsciously didn¡¯t want to wake up. John Wilkinson sighed, and Liam said, ¡°It seems he knows something happened to Meredith and can¡¯t ept it. I never thought I¡¯d see true unwavering love in today¡¯s society.¡±


    As adults, Liam and John Wilkinson no longer believed in love the way they did at eighteen or neen. Now, even if they got married one day, it would be after weighing various conditions and finding a suitable partner for marriage, procreation, and to put their elders at ease. They might find someone they liked and even loved, but they doubted they could remain unwaveringly devoted to a partner.


    In this era, many men remarried within a month of their wife¡¯s passing. John Wilkinson sighed again, said nothing, and left the hospital room.


    He encountered Grandma Sterling and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we couldn¡¯t find Meredith.¡±


    ¡°You all did your best,¡± Grandma Sterling said, leaning on her cane. She couldn¡¯t me anyone. ¡°If anyone¡¯s to me, it¡¯s me. If Meredith had boarded the speedboat first, she wouldn¡¯t have been in trouble. I¡¯m old; it should have been me.¡±


    Mentioning Meredith brought tears to Grandma Sterling¡¯s eyes. To her, Meredith didn¡¯t die in the typhoon; she died because of the karmic debt Grandma Sterling owed for not raising Reginald properly.


    Grandma Sterling didn¡¯t know how she would face Terrence when he woke up.


    ¡°Please ept my condolences,¡± John Wilkinson said with a deep bow.


    Liam also bowed.


    Grandma Sterling waved her hand and wiped her tears.


    John Wilkinson left the hospital and went to the prison to visit Selene, bringing her the news that Reginald was dead.


    Upon hearing this news, Selene felt an unprecedented sense of relief. She softly said, ¡°It¡¯s finally over.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s over,¡± John Wilkinson hesitated before adding, ¡°Meredith went missing in the typhoon.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say she had died since they hadn¡¯t found her body. Saying she was missing left a glimmer of hope.


    Selene¡¯s pupils dted as she stared at John Wilkinson in disbelief. ¡°Why was Meredith at sea?¡±


    ¡°She was taken by Reginald. Grandma Sterling and Rowan were rescued, but Meredith¡­¡± John Wilkinson exined. ¡°It was just bad luck that a typhoon hit the sea at that time; no one could have predicted it. Terrence has been unconscious in the hospital for days.¡±


    Selene was speechless and heartbroken. Hya was gone, and now even Meredith, who had once brought her warmth, was in trouble.


    At that moment, Selene felt a chill in her heart. She thought leaving Celestial Alliance meant freedom, but true freedom came at such a high cost of lives.


    Meredith was the first friend Selene made after leaving Celestial Alliance.


    Selene clenched her hands tightly. After a while, she looked at John Wilkinson and asked, ¡°Is there really no way to find her?¡±


    They hadn¡¯t found her body; could she still be alive?


    ¡°More than fifty people were lost at sea during the typhoon; we¡¯ve only found about twenty bodies so far,¡± John Wilkinson said. ¡°The vast ocean and a typhoon make it very difficult to recover bodies.¡±


    Selene remained silent, unable to calm her turbulent emotions.


    Perhaps it would take more time for her to ept this reality.


    John Wilkinson hadn¡¯t wanted to tell her but didn¡¯t want to deceive her either. He stayed with Selene for a while before heading homete at night.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Wilkinson hade to clean her son¡¯s room today as an excuse to check on him.


    Seeing John Wilkinson¡¯s exhausted expression, Mrs. Wilkinson expressed concern: ¡°John, you haven¡¯t taken a vacation in a long time. If you¡¯re really tired, why not take some time off?¡±


    John Wilkinson rubbed his temples and realized he hadn¡¯t taken a vacation in a year. He had never used his annual leave.


    Now that Celestial Alliance had been dismantled and his mission aplished, he could indeed slow down and rest.


    ¡°Alright,¡± John Wilkinson agreed and asked, ¡°Mom, where would you like to go? I¡¯ll take you out for a while.¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinson had mentioned it casually but hadn¡¯t expected her son to actually agree to take a vacation.


    A workaholic taking time off was unusual.


    Worriedly, Mrs. Wilkinson asked, ¡°John, is something wrong? Are you hiding something from me?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just a bit tired. We recently cracked a big case, so I thought I¡¯d give myself a break,¡± John Wilkinson exined. ¡°Mom, is there anywhere you¡¯d like to go?¡±


    ¡°Oh dear, you scared me,¡± Mrs. Wilkinson sighed with relief and said, ¡°Sarah¡¯s birthday ising up; I want to go pray for her.¡±


    Hearing this reminded John Wilkinson that Selene¡¯s birthday was approaching too.

 Chapter 666: Reunion

    John Wilkinson looked at the now gray-haired Mrs. Wilkinson. After the recent typhoon, his mindset had changed. No one could predict what would happen next. Perhaps in waiting, the opportunity would be lost forever.


    ¡°John, why are you staring at me like that?¡± Mrs. Wilkinson asked, puzzled. ¡°Is there something on my face or is my hair messy?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you have gray hair,¡± John Wilkinson said.


    Mrs. Wilkinsonughed, ¡°I¡¯m over fifty; it¡¯s normal to have gray hair. Aging naturally is a form of grace. You know I have gray hair, but you still haven¡¯t settled down and given me a grandchild. The girl I introduced to youst time was quite nice. Maybe we can all have dinner together sometime¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mom, you arrange it,¡± John Wilkinson replied.


    Mrs. Wilkinson was stunned, ¡°John, is the sun rising from the west? You¡¯ve finallye around.¡±


    She was too surprised by how obedient her son was this time, agreeing to everything she arranged. Previously, John had always been resistant to blind dates, iming he was too busy.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time,¡± John Wilkinson thought of Terrence and Meredith and said, ¡°There really is such a thing as undying love in this world.¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinson was delighted, ¡°John, it turns out my son is a romantic at heart. Believing in love is good. I¡¯ll arrange something for youter, but first, let¡¯s go to the temple to pray for your sister. I hope she returns home soon.¡±


    As Mrs. Wilkinson envisioned the day her daughter would return, John Wilkinson¡¯s next words left her stunned.


    ¡°Mom, actually Sarah has alreadye back.¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinson was petrified, thinking she had misheard, ¡°John, say that again. What about Sarah?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Sarah hase back,¡± John Wilkinson repeated as he looked at Mrs. Wilkinson. ¡°I haven¡¯t told you before because I wanted to find the right moment for you and her to reunite without anyplications.¡±


    Who knew what might happen after Selene got out of prison? Or whether an unexpected event might rob them of their chance for reunion?


    Upon learning that her daughter was alive and had been found, Mrs. Wilkinson was overwhelmed with excitement. ¡°John, tell me quickly, where is Sarah? Why didn¡¯t you bring her back?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve met her,¡± John Wilkinson said. ¡°Sarah is the person you saw at homest time.¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinson recalled Selene and was once again shocked and trembling with excitement. ¡°She¡¯s my daughter? No wonder¡­ no wonder¡­¡±


    No wonder she felt that sense of familiarity; it was her long-missed daughter.


    ¡°Take me to see Sarah immediately,¡± Mrs. Wilkinson couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°John, where is Sarah? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t see her now,¡± John Wilkinson said. ¡°Sarah is in prison serving a three-year sentence. I nned to tell you after she got out because Sarah didn¡¯t want you to know she was in jail.¡±


    ¡°In prison? What did Sarah do wrong? How could you let your sister end up in jail?¡± Mrs. Wilkinson became angry but didn¡¯t me John for not protecting Selene; instead, she asked, ¡°Can¡¯t we visit her in prison? You hold such a high position; make it happen now.¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinson¡¯s tone wasmanding; she was too excited and anxious to see her daughter immediately. She couldn¡¯t imagine what life in prison was like for her.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s toote now; let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow,¡± John Wilkinson said remorsefully. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not protecting Sarah well enough; she was sentenced to three years but can apply for a reduction with good behavior so she might get out earlier.¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t Sarah want to see me? I¡¯m her mother,¡± Mrs. Wilkinson said sadly. ¡°Does she me me? Does she not want to acknowledge me?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Sarah doesn¡¯t me you,¡± John reassured.


    ¡°What crime did Sarahmit to get a three-year sentence?¡± Mrs. Wilkinson asked with concern. ¡°How has she been all these years? Why didn¡¯t shee back to find us?¡±


    After some deliberation, John said, ¡°Sarah was trained by an assassin organization and became an assassin¡­¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

 Chapter 667: Parental Love

    Knowing her daughter¡¯s experiences, Mrs. Wilkinson¡¯s eyes filled with tears as she clenched her fists. ¡°My daughter has suffered so much. How did she endure it?¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinson couldn¡¯t imagine the hell her daughter had gone through. Other daughters were cherished and pampered. If her daughter hadn¡¯t been lost, she too would have been treated like a princess.


    John Wilkinson spoke with a tone of mncholy. ¡°Yes, how did she survive?¡±


    He had pondered and asked this question many times.


    How did she endure it?


    She crawled out from a pile of corpses to be where she is today.


    ¡°Tomorrow, I must go see Sarah. Make the arrangements,¡± Mrs. Wilkinson said, wiping her tears. ¡°I know my daughter is back; how can I not see her? I wish I could bring her home immediately.¡±


    She wanted to make up for all the suffering her daughter had endured.


    ¡°Alright,¡± John Wilkinson replied. ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡±


    That night, Mrs. Wilkinson was too excited to sleep. She eagerly called Mr. Wilkinson to tell him the news that their daughter was still alive.


    Mrs. Wilkinson thought about the conversations and meetings she¡¯d had with her daughter before, and her heart raced with joy, relief, excitement, and guilt.


    Her daughter had stood right in front of her, and she hadn¡¯t recognized her.


    The next day.


    Mrs. Wilkinson woke up early, waiting to leave with John Wilkinson to visit their daughter in prison.


    Mr. Wilkinson drove directly to the police station where John Wilkinson worked. With both parents pressing him, John Wilkinson sighed and made the arrangements.


    John Wilkinson first went to see Selene to exin the situation and let her decide whether or not to meet them.


    When Selene heard the news, she frowned and felt nervous; she wasn¡¯t psychologically prepared.


    Even if she weren¡¯t in prison, reuniting with her parents would still make her anxious and unsure of what to do.


    ¡°Sarah, Mom and Dad have always been thinking about you. No matter what, you are their pride and joy,¡± John Wilkinson said. ¡°I told them about this because if something unexpected happens, they would regret not knowing. Mom¡¯s health isn¡¯t good; no one knows what might happen in three years.¡±


    Tomorrow or an ident-you never know which wille first.


    Just like Meredith¡¯s ident-who could have predicted that such a young person would be gone so soon?


    Selene understood what John Wilkinson meant; it was influenced by Meredith¡¯s incident.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Selene said. ¡°I can meet them.¡±


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll bring Mom and Dad in now.¡± John Wilkinson¡¯s face lit up with joy. Although the ce for a family reunion was less than ideal, being together was all that mattered.


    Mrs. Wilkinson and Mr. Wilkinson were overwhelmed with emotion as they quickly entered the cell when they learned Selene was willing to see them.


    Selene stood in the cell wearing prison clothes, looking thin and expressionless as she watched her parents enter. She felt nervous but hid her emotions well.


    ¡°Sarah.¡± The moment Mrs. Wilkinson saw Selene, she couldn¡¯t control herself and rushed over to hug Selene tightly, crying uncontrobly. ¡°My daughter, Mom finally found you.¡±


    Mr. Wilkinson wiped his tears beside them. Knowing what his daughter had been through beforeing here only made him feel more heartbroken for her; he could never me her for being in prison.


    Mrs. Wilkinson held Selene so tightly that she almost fainted from crying too hard due to overwhelming emotions.


    ¡°Sarah, you¡¯ve suffered so much, my poor daughter.¡±


    Tears streamed down Mrs. Wilkinson¡¯s face as Mr. Wilkinson also wiped his tears, his eyes red from crying.


    John Wilkinson gently patted Mr. Wilkinson¡¯s shoulder in silentfort.


    It took a long time for Mrs. Wilkinson to calm down enough to speak again while holding Selene¡¯s hand: ¡°Sarah, behave well in there. Your father and I will wait for you at home and make sure youe back early.¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t let her daughter serve the full three-year sentence; once things calmed down and as long as Selene behaved well, the Wilkinsons would use their connections to bring her home sooner.


    ¡°Sarah, I¡¯m your father,¡± Mr. Wilkinson stepped forward with loving eyes and a gentle tone.


    For the first time, Selene felt parental love-strange yet warm.

 Chapter 668: Fair Treatment

    Mr. Wilkinson¡¯s love was deep and reserved.


    Unlike Mrs. Wilkinson, who would hold their daughter and cry, his love for her was no less. Selene pursed her lips and looked at Mr. Wilkinson, calling out, ¡°Dad.¡± Her voice was somewhat hoarse; this term of endearment was something she had never used in her memory. She had parents and a brother; she was not an orphan. The word ¡°Dad¡± brought tears to Mr. Wilkinson¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sarah, my daughter, you have suffered so much.¡± Selene¡¯s eyes also became moist, realizing how many people loved her.


    Mrs. Wilkinson and Mr. Wilkinson were reluctant to leave, wanting to spend more time with Selene. Reuniting in such a humble ce made the elderly couple feel both heartache and sorrow. They already felt they owed their daughter a lot, and now they could only watch her in prison, unable to do anything. Their visitation time was regted, and even with John Wilkinson¡¯s guarantee, they couldn¡¯t stay inside indefinitely. With reluctance in their eyes, Mr. and Mrs. Wilkinson told Selene to take good care of herself and promised to visit often.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    On the way back, Mrs. Wilkinson¡¯s eyes were still red. Every time she thought of Selene, she couldn¡¯t help but cry. Leaning against her husband¡¯s chest, Mrs. Wilkinson said, ¡°We must bring Sarah home as soon as possible and make it up to her. She has suffered too much. Last night John told me about Sarah¡¯s past; I can¡¯t even imagine how much she endured. Just thinking about it breaks my heart.¡±


    Mr. Wilkinson held his wife¡¯s shoulder and sighed, ¡°Yes, this child has suffered a lot, but at least we have the chance to reunite as a family. That is already a blessing.¡±


    These wordsforted Mrs. Wilkinson somewhat.


    Back home, Mrs. Wilkinson began looking for interior designers and workers to renovate the house for their eldest daughter. She wanted to refurbish the room, the backyard, and the terrace to be ready for Selene¡¯s return at any time.


    Thinking of all the hardships Selene had endured, Mrs. Wilkinson decided to decorate the room in a warm pink-and-yellow theme-something cozy and sweet that could heal her daughter¡¯s unhappy childhood.


    To create arge walk-in closet for Selene, Mrs. Wilkinsonbined two rooms into one, which meant Elsa would have to move to the second floor.


    The standalone vi had four floors above ground and two below, with over a thousand square meters of garden spacebined front and back.


    When Elsa came home and found her room empty, she was stunned. She asked the maid, ¡°Where are my things? What¡¯s going on? Are we renovating?¡±


    The maid replied, ¡°Madam said she wanted to redecorate your room. Your things have been moved to the second floor because they¡¯rebining two rooms here to make arge walk-in closet.¡±


    Hearing about the expanded walk-in closet made Elsa very happy; she had wanted this for a long time but her parents had always refused due to the hassle.


    Thinking the renovated room was for her, Elsa was overjoyed.


    She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find Mom.¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinson was in the backyard contemting digging a pond to nt lotus flowers so that when Selene returned, she could see them from her bedroom window and feel happy.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Elsa found Mrs. Wilkinson and said excitedly, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re finally redecorating my room! You didn¡¯t tell me beforehand; is it supposed to be a surprise?¡±


    ¡°That room isn¡¯t for you; it¡¯s for your sister,¡± Mrs. Wilkinson replied cheerfully at the thought of Seleneing back someday. ¡°I want your sister to befortable when she returns home, so I¡¯m redecorating it for her. Since you wanted arger walk-in closet before, I had the workersbine your yoga room with your new room on the second floor; it¡¯s just as spacious.¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinson wanted to be fair while also giving the best to Selene; thus she decided to renovate Elsa¡¯s room as well so that both rooms would be equal in size.


    ¡°My sister? What sister?¡± Elsa was dumbfounded. ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t this renovation for me? I don¡¯t like the second floor; I prefer the third floor with its better view and orientation-I want my original room.¡±

 Chapter 669: Must See Her Alive

    Elsa had little memory of having an older sister. She knew her family was searching for her sister, but she hadn¡¯t thought much about it. Her memories of her sister were very vague. When Selene had her ident, Elsa was just over two years old and too young to remember.


    ¡°Your sister, Sarah, has been found,¡± Mrs. Wilkinson said with a smile. ¡°Elsa, your sister has suffered a lot. We want to make it up to her, so we¡¯re giving her the room on the third floor. If you don¡¯t like the second floor, I¡¯ll buy you a new ce. Just tell me which house you like, and I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    ¡°Found her? Where is she?¡± Elsa didn¡¯t feel any joy; instead, she felt a bit resentful. With her sister back, she would no longer be the only daughter in the family. Her mother had always missed her sister, and now that she was back, she would take away their parents¡¯ love.


    ¡°Your sister can¡¯te back right away,¡± Mrs. Wilkinson didn¡¯t tell the whole truth. ¡°But she¡¯ll be back soon. You two should get along well.¡±


    ¡°Mom, why should I give up my room just because she¡¯s back? I¡¯ve lived there for so long. She can stay on the second floor,¡± Elsa protested. She had always had the best resources growing up; John Wilkinson neverpeted with her. Now, suddenly having to share made her feel uneasy.


    Mrs. Wilkinson¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Elsa, how can you be so selfish? That room was originally your sister¡¯s. If you don¡¯t like it, go find a house outside; I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    Elsa was even more unwilling now; to her, it seemed like her parents wanted to push her out and split the family. If her sister lived with their parents in the future, everything would belong to her sister, and she would truly fall out of favor.


    Elsa relented, ¡°Fine, let her have it then. I¡¯ll stay on the second floor. If you feel sorry for her, give her all the good things; I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Her words made Mrs. Wilkinson frown.


    Elsa asked curiously, ¡°Mom, have you seen my sister? Who found her? Where is she? What does she look like? Could it be a scam?¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinson wasn¡¯t in the mood to exin further and left with a curt ¡°You¡¯ll know when your sisteres back.¡± She then returned to her room.


    Elsa was also unhappy; despite being by her mother¡¯s side for years, she was still less important than a daughter who had been missing for decades.


    ¡­Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    At the hospital.


    Terrence remained in aa while Ste took care of him every day, and Harvey visited daily as well.


    Terrence showed no signs of improvement.


    The typhoon incident had gradually faded from public attention. Far away in France, Darcy was thest to learn about Meredith¡¯s ident.


    Darcy rushed overnight from France to Auroraville with Lady Catherine apanying him.


    Darcy first found John Wilkinson, who was in charge of the case. Upon learning that Meredith¡¯s body had not been recovered and that nearly half a month had passed with little hope of finding it now, he was devastated.


    The body had likely already be food for marine life.


    This news hit Darcy hard; he had nned toe to Auroraville after handling royal affairs to attend his daughter¡¯s wedding and then hold another royal wedding in France.


    He had owed Bianca so much and hoped to make it up through his daughter.


    But now that chance was gone forever.


    Darcy staggered a few steps as Lady Catherine supported him: ¡°Darcy.¡±


    Lady Catherine understood her husband¡¯s grief; losing Bianca without closure was already a regret, and now facing another blow of losing their daughter was too much to bear.


    Darcy pushed Lady Catherine away and steadied himself through sheer willpower: ¡°Search again, expand the search area. I must find my daughter-alive or dead.¡±


    John Wilkinson couldn¡¯t argue; although Meredith¡¯s ident urred in international waters, it happened near Auroraville¡¯s jurisdiction. As a member of French royalty, Darcy had every right to demand answers from them.


    John Wilkinson promised: ¡°We will do our best to search.¡±


    Half a month after the typhoon passed, the policeunched anotherrge-scale search operation. Darcy also brought the French Royal Guard to search hundreds of kilometers along international waters.


    This searchsted a week but yielded no results.


    Meanwhile, Terrence finally woke up after nearly a month in aa.


    That night,


    A fierce wind howled as torrential rain poured down.


    A cold gust blew in as lightning struck and thunder roared; Terrence suddenly opened his eyes: ¡°Meredith.¡±

 Chapter 670: Self-Torment

    Terrence was drenched in sweat, cold sweat. His eyes were bloodshot, his gaze intense, and the veins on the back of his hand bulged. The scenes from that night on the sea reyed in his mind. He finally remembered what had happened and what he had lost.


    He quickly pulled out the IV needle from the back of his hand and threw off the covers to get out of bed. ¡°Meredith, Meredith.¡±


    Having been bedridden for so long, Terrence¡¯s body was weak. He got up too quickly, causing a rush of blood to his head, and he fell to the ground in a dizzy spell.


    Ste heard themotion from the hallway and hurriedly pushed open the door. ¡°Terry.¡±


    Ste had just gone to find a nurse. Seeing Terrence on the floor, she rushed over to help him up. ¡°Son, you¡¯re finally awake. You¡¯ve been unconscious for a month. If you didn¡¯t wake up soon, it would have been the end of us.¡±


    Ste cried tears of joy, her heart finally at ease. She couldn¡¯t hold back her emotions and hugged Terrence tightly, sobbing.


    ¡°Where is Meredith? Mom, where is Meredith?¡± Terrence hadn¡¯t found Meredith that night on the sea either. The dark sea and the raging typhoon-where could he search?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mentioning Meredith, Ste choked up. ¡°We¡­ we haven¡¯t found her. The police have been searching for a month. Meredith¡¯s father also brought the French Royal Guard to search in international waters but found nothing. It¡¯s possible¡­ it¡¯s possible she¡¯s already¡­¡± gone.


    Ste couldn¡¯t bring herself to say those final words, but their meaning was clear.


    To Terrence, Ste¡¯s words were like thousands of arrows piercing his heart. It was as if they didn¡¯t hurt; they were pulled out only to be stabbed back in again, tearing at his flesh-and-blood heart.


    In that moment, Terrence felt as if his soul had been stripped away, leaving him a walking corpse. He realized he had been asleep for a month while Meredith disappeared into the cold sea.


    Why hadn¡¯t he gone with her? Who saved him? Why save him? Had she abandoned him to live a life worse than death?


    Ste looked at Terrence¡¯s state and felt helpless but didn¡¯t know how tofort him.


    That night, he curled up in his nkets, hugging himself tightly, murmuring ¡°Meredith,¡± lost in his own world. Ste watched from the side, unable to do anything.


    The next day.


    Grandma Sterling and Julian brought Little Lucky to visit. Even his daughter couldn¡¯t elicit any reaction from Terrence. He was like a wooden figure, shutting out everything around him.


    He neither ate nor drank, surviving solely on nutrient fluids.


    Azure heard about the situation and came to the hospital in the afternoon. Ste clung to her like a lifeline. ¡°Azure, please talk some sense into Terry. If this continues, he¡¯ll be ruined.¡±


    Terrencey on the bed with his eyes closed; even if he wasn¡¯t asleep, he refused to open them. He didn¡¯t want to face a world without Meredith but couldn¡¯t bring himself tomit suicide because Little Lucky was still here.


    He tormented himself with this contradiction, seeking some bnce.


    Azure nced at Terrence curled up on the bed and said to Ste, ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±


    The news of Meredith¡¯s ident was something Azure still couldn¡¯t ept; it felt as though she was still around but could never be seen again.


    Azure walked into the room as Ste and Julian tactfully left.


    Little Lucky had grown ustomed to not having her parents around over the past month. She clung to Julian but would asionally utter ¡°Mama.¡±


    Little Lucky¡¯s speech had be clearer, especially when saying ¡°Mama,¡± which pained Julian and Grandma Sterling each time they heard it.


    Such a young child without a mother-how pitiful.


    With the door closed behind her, Azure sat by Terrence¡¯s bed and looked at his noticeably thinner frame. ¡°I know you¡¯re awake. We¡¯re all devastated by what happened to Meredith. Rowan has already lost her mother; do you want her to lose her father too? Don¡¯t you know who Meredith cared about most? No matter how hard it gets, you have to hold on for Meredith and Rowan.¡±


    There was no response from Terrence curled up in his nkets.


    Growing impatient, Azure pulled off his covers and raised her voice. ¡°Terrence, pull yourself together!¡±

 Chapter 671: Converting to Buddhism

    Even when the nket was pulled away, Terrence did not react. He waspletely in a state of giving up on himself and everything around him. Azure was helpless; she was not a quick-tempered person, and after her recent outburst, she quickly calmed down.


    ¡°Terrence, it¡¯s been a long time since Meredith went missing, and there¡¯s no body. As her husband, you should at least erect a tombstone for her,¡± Azure said. ¡°Give her a ce to rest.¡±


    Hearing the word ¡°tombstone,¡± Terrence finally opened his eyes. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to say that she wasn¡¯t dead; it would be self-deception. The typhoon had swept through the city, causing many casualties, especially at sea. If Visnove hadn¡¯t risked his life to save Terrence, he would have been buried in the ocean too.


    Seeing that he responded, Azure continued, ¡°Rowan hasn¡¯t been held by her father for a long time. How about I bring her in? She can call me ¡®Mom¡¯ now.¡±


    Terrence shook his head; he didn¡¯t want to see Little Lucky. He felt too ashamed to face his daughter. His arrogance had led him to believe he controlled everything, setting a trap for Reginald that resulted in Meredith¡¯s tragedy. This event shattered Terrence¡¯s confidence entirely, leaving him hopeless.


    Azure didn¡¯t know what Terrence was thinking and remained silent as he stayed motionless. After a long while, Terrence¡¯s hoarse voice broke the silence: ¡°I caused Meredith¡¯s death.¡±


    This was the crux of Terrence¡¯s problem. Azure understood and said, ¡°What¡¯s done is done. You still have a long life ahead of you. You can¡¯t let Rowan lose both her mom and dad. The olddy is getting older, and your parents have never been in charge. If you fall apart, what will happen to them?¡±


    ¡°The world will keep turning without me,¡± Terrence said, shedding all responsibilities and showing no concern for the Sterling family¡¯s fate. His only reason for living was to ensure Little Lucky still had a father.


    Azure couldn¡¯t persuade Terrence. After that day, Terrence was discharged from the hospital and returned home. Everything in the house felt familiar as if Meredith were still there. He seemed to hear Meredith asking from the kitchen, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± He imagined seeing her running down the stairs saying, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± When he walked into the room, he almost saw Meredithforting their daughter: ¡°Rowan was so good today.¡±


    Everywhere in the house bore traces of her presence. Terrence sent away the driver, maid, and butler and sat alone in the empty hall night after night.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    His face grew stubbly with many white hairs sprouting. When John Wilkinson came to see him, he was shocked and could hardly believe that this unkempt man with graying hair at just over thirty years old was Terrence.


    Seeing John Wilkinson at the door, Terrence let him in and continued packing his luggage.


    ¡°If you¡¯de a littleter, I would have already left,¡± Terrence said.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± John Wilkinson asked instinctively.


    Terrence didn¡¯t answer. He hadn¡¯t erected a cenotaph for Meredith nor visited Little Lucky since his discharge.


    ¡°Terrence, I¡¯m deeply sorry,¡± John Wilkinson said; he owed an apology for failing to protect a citizen as part of the police force.


    Terrence said nothing, making John Wilkinson feel awkward.


    After finishing his packing, Terrence finally spoke: ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    John Wilkinson had nothing more to say.


    Terrence left with only clothes and a photo of himself with Meredith in his luggage. He took a cab to the airport from outside hismunity gate, leaving behind luxury cars, vis,panies, and family.


    He left a letter for his family with just one sentence: ¡°Grandma, please take care of Rowan for me. Don¡¯t look for me; I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    This letter was addressed to Grandma Sterling. She had raised Terrence and now looked after Little Lucky as well. With her education methods, Terrence wasn¡¯t worried about Little Lucky anymore.


    With no more attachments holding him back, he could finally do what he wanted.


    Terrence piloted a helicopter to where Meredith had gone missing at sea and hovered there for a long time. The events of that night were still vivid in his mind. Perhaps it was an illusion; he saw Meredith waving at him from the sea but realized it was just waves when he got closer.


    After spending a day by the sea, he left for a temple on Park Bridge Mountain. There he disappeared from public view and converted to Buddhism.


    Grandma Sterlingter learned about Terrence¡¯s whereabouts in the temple when Ste and Julian mored to find him but were stopped by the olddy: ¡°Let him be.¡±

 Chapter 672: Becoming a Monk

    Terrence abandoned everything, including his parents and his infant daughter, without saying a word and became a monk. Ste couldn¡¯t ept it. After being stopped by Grandma Sterling, she kept wiping her tears. ¡°Reginald ran away from home for thirty years. Why did hee back? He ruined this family. Mom, why did you adopt such an ungrateful person? You should have let him die outside.¡±


    Ste was heartbroken and med Grandma Sterling. The olddy felt guilty and couldn¡¯t refute Ste¡¯s usations. Julian saw this and scolded Ste, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? This has nothing to do with Mom. If you can¡¯t speak properly, don¡¯t speak at all.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense am I talking about? Meredith is dead, our son has be a monk, and look at Rowan, so pitiful. Not even a year old and already without a mother.¡± Ste wiped her tears and said, ¡°I¡¯m worried. I want to go up the mountain to see him.¡±


    Ste was concerned that Terrence might do something drastic. After Meredith¡¯s incident, Terrence had been too calm. The calmer he was, the more frightening it was. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Grandma Sterling remained silent and didn¡¯t stop her. Ste got up to leave, Julian went after her, and their arguing voices gradually faded away.


    Grandma Sterling stared nkly outside the yard when a soft voice came from the side, ¡°Great-grandma.¡± The olddy turned around in surprise and saw Little Lucky sitting in her walker,ing towards her. Her chubby little face was still so adorable, capable of healing everything. Her soft voice could melt anyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡°My dear,e to great-grandma.¡± Grandma Sterling¡¯s eyes filled with tears as she beckoned Little Lucky over.


    Little Lucky slid over in the walker. Now she could say some simple words but still struggled with longer sentences. She was at the stage of learning to talk and walk. Girls develop quickly and learn everything fast.


    Grandma Sterling picked Little Lucky up from the walker, her eyes full of affection. ¡°Rowan, great-grandma is sorry for you, losing your mom at such a young age.¡± As she spoke, tears fell from Grandma Sterling¡¯s eyes. Understanding Little Lucky reached out her small hand to wipe away the olddy¡¯s tears.


    This small gesture made it even more emotional.


    Grandma Sterling held Little Lucky tightly. From now on, she could only ce her hopes for the future of the Sterling family on Little Lucky.


    With such a significant change in the Sterling family, Harvey often visited Ravenwood to check on Little Lucky and Grandma Sterling. He was shocked but not surprised by Terrence bing a monk.


    Ste went up the mountain but didn¡¯t see Terrence. He refused to meet his family and was determined to devote himself to Buddhism. This left Ste and Julian helpless; they stayed at Park Bridge Mountain for a few days before returning to Auroraville.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Time flew by.


    Auroraville slowly entered winter again, and the originally nned wedding had to be canceled.


    Grandma Sterling came out of seclusion to support the Sterling family.


    Little Lucky grew day by day, gradually leaving her walker behind and learning to say more words. Besides Harvey frequently visiting Ravenwood, Azure also came often.


    Watching Little Lucky grow up made Azure emotional too; how wonderful it would have been if Meredith could see her grow up.


    The Sterling family did not set up a cenotaph for Meredith; eventually, Darcy ced a tombstone for her beside Bianca¡¯s grave at Bianca¡¯s request. Darcy did not return to France but stayed in Auroraville and moved into Chaucer Manor.


    Mrs. Catherine stayed with him; she knew her husband¡¯s wish was to stay on thisnd with Bianca and Meredith¡¯s mother-daughter duo for peace of mind.


    Selene behaved well in prison and received a reduced sentence with opportunities for home visits.


    The first thing Selene did after leaving prison was visit Hya¡¯s grave in the cemetery-a long-desired task she owed Hya.


    There was no photo on the tombstone since John Wilkinson had helped with the burial; it wasn¡¯t convenient to attach a photo. The tombstone bore only one word: Hya.


    Even the person who erected the tombstone didn¡¯t sign their name.


    Selene ced a bouquet of flowers in front of Hya¡¯s tombstone, touching it gently as memories of Hya flooded her mind. ¡°Hya, I¡¯ll see this world for you, live well with your share of freedom.¡±

 Chapter 673: Welcome Home

    Selene stayed by Hya¡¯s tombstone for a long time. The sea breeze was biting, cutting into her face like a knife. John Wilkinson waited not far away. Selene had only five days of leave to visit family, and during this time, regtions required a police officer to watch over her. John Wilkinson was assigned to this duty. However, it was merely a formality; Selene had no intention of escaping. She just wanted to pay her respects to Hya and Meredith.


    Meredith was buried in another cemetery. After visiting Hya¡¯s grave, Selene walked over to John Wilkinson. ¡°Brother, I want to visit Meredith¡¯s grave.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± John Wilkinson held an umbre as a light drizzle began to fall, making the weather gloomy. The siblings walked towards the parking lot. ¡°Meredith¡¯s body was never recovered. Her father Darcy erected a cenotaph for her. Terrence has be a monk and hasn¡¯t returned for half a year.¡±


    ¡°How is Rowan?¡± Selene still thought about the little child. She had gifted Little Lucky a priceless jade pendant for her one-month celebration.


    ¡°She¡¯s doing well, very lively and adorable,¡± John Wilkinson said. ¡°I ran into her at the mall with Mom not long ago. Harvey was taking her to the amusement park. With Terrence absent as a father figure, Harvey has stepped in to fill that role.¡±


    Mentioning Harvey made Selene recall how he had requested to see her at least ten times during her nearly year-long imprisonment, all of which she had refused.


    As they spoke, they reached the parking lot and got into the car to head to Meredith¡¯s grave.


    The two cemeteries were not far apart; they arrived within half an hour.


    Coincidentally, when Selene went to visit Meredith¡¯s tombstone, she found Harvey there too.


    Harvey hade on a whim to visit Meredith¡¯s grave on behalf of Terrence. When he heard footsteps and turned around to see Selene, he froze, thinking it was some eerie event or an illusion.


    Harvey stood there motionless, seemingly speechless.


    Selene walked over and ced a bouquet of chrysanthemums on Meredith¡¯s tombstone. Only then did Harvey snap out of his daze and stammer, ¡°Selene, it¡¯s really you. You¡¯ve lost so much weight.¡±


    They hadn¡¯t seen each other for nearly a year. Selene looked much thinner than before and seemed gentler too. Although she still didn¡¯t talk much, she no longer appeared as cold as she once did.


    Selene gave Harvey a brief nce before looking at the photo on Meredith¡¯s tombstone, feeling as if it were from another lifetime. It seemed like just yesterday that they had ventured into the casino together.


    Harvey didn¡¯t disturb Selene as she mourned Meredith. She spoke softly to the tombstone for a while.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    As she was about to leave, Harvey couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°Selene, do you really not want to see me? You won¡¯t even say hello or exchange a few words?¡±


    Selene¡¯s indifference deeply hurt Harvey.


    She paused and said, ¡°I told you not to waste your time on me.¡±


    ¡°My heart is already given; how can I take it back?¡± Harvey said earnestly. ¡°Selene, I¡¯m serious.¡±


    Selene looked at him with hesitation in her eyes. ¡°In this world, being serious doesn¡¯t guarantee a response.¡±


    With that, she followed John Wilkinson away while Harvey stood there watching her go, unable to understand why Selene disliked him so much.


    The Selene who had lost her memory wasn¡¯t like this.


    Once in the car, John Wilkinson noticed Selene deep in thought and said, ¡°Mom and Dad know you¡¯reing home today; they¡¯ve been preparing all morning. How about we have dinner together with them?¡±


    Selene responded softly; she would eventually return to that home-the one she had left twenty years ago.


    She had no memories of that ce anymore.


    Meanwhile, at the Wilkinson family home, Mrs. Wilkinson and Mr. Wilkinson had decorated the yard with flowers andid out a red carpet to wee Selene home.


    Elsa had been woken up early by Mrs. Wilkinson to help with preparations and was told not to go anywhere today.


    Knowing that her sister wasing home today made Elsa curious about what she would be like after being missing for so many years. Perhaps she had been sold off to some remote area and now looked dark-skinned and rustic-a country bumpkin.


    That¡¯s how it often went in novels: wealthy daughters kidnapped and sold off far away ended up having their lives ruined forever-sometimes even bing child brides.


    Thinking about this made Elsa feel somewhat excited.

 Chapter 674: The First Time Coming Home

    Hearing the sound of the car, Mrs. Wilkinson knew that John Wilkinson had brought Selene back. She excitedly called out to her husband, ¡°Quick, Sarah is back.¡±


    ¡°Coming,ing,¡± Mr. Wilkinson responded with excitement and a bit of nervousness. He hurriedly came downstairs, fully dressed. ¡°How do I look today?¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Great,¡± Mrs. Wilkinson smiled. ¡°Hurry up, they are here.¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinson had already seen the car pulling into the garage.


    The couple eagerly went to wee Selene home. It was their daughter¡¯s first time returning after being lost for twenty years, and they wanted to make her feel the warmth of family.


    Elsa watched her parents¡¯ reactions and felt a pang of jealousy. Her sister had just returned, and her parents were so happy and attentive. Would there still be a ce for her in the future?


    Elsa followed them outside. In the yard, John Wilkinson had already helped Selene out of the car. Mrs. Wilkinson, full of excitement, held Selene¡¯s hand. Due to the angle, Elsa couldn¡¯t see Selene¡¯s face clearly. Seeing her parents and brother surrounding her long-lost sister made Elsa even more jealous.


    ¡°Elsa,e over and meet your sister,¡± Mr. Wilkinson called out with a smile, his tone carrying a hint of reproach for Elsa¡¯sck of enthusiasm.


    Elsa walked over and forced a smile. ¡°Sis, wee home.¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinson was holding Selene when she heard Elsa¡¯s voice. Selene turned to look at Elsa and said coldly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    When Elsa saw Selene¡¯s face, she was stunned. ¡°How can it be you? You are my sister? That¡¯s impossible! Mom, Dad, there must be a mistake; she¡¯s not my sister.¡±


    Elsa recognized Selene as someone associated with Harvey but didn¡¯t realize she was the same person who had previously stayed at John Wilkinson¡¯s house because Selene had worn a mask back then.


    The thought that Harvey still had feelings for Selene made it hard for Elsa to ept.


    Elsa¡¯s reaction displeased her parents. Mrs. Wilkinson¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Elsa, this is your sister Sarah; there¡¯s no mistake.¡±


    ¡°Mom, she¡¯s not,¡± Elsa said excitedly. ¡°She was¡­¡±


    ¡°Your brother already found your sister long ago; the one who stayed at his ce before was your sister,¡± Mrs. Wilkinson exined, thinking Elsa recognized Selene from before.


    John Wilkinson had told Mrs. Wilkinson about Selene wearing a mask before they went to see her in prison; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have recognized her either.


    When she saw Selene without the mask, Mrs. Wilkinson was sure this was her daughter without needing a DNA test because Selene resembled her so much.


    This revtion shocked Elsa even more; Selene was the same person who had stayed at John¡¯s ce as Sera?


    Had they been fooled all along?


    Elsa wanted to say more, but John Wilkinson stopped her and then said to Mrs. Wilkinson, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s take Sarah inside to see her room.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sarah,e on; let me show you your room,¡± Mrs. Wilkinson said warmly as she held Selene¡¯s hand. ¡°I redecorated it; see if you like it. If not, we can change it.¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinson didn¡¯t care about Elsa now; she only wanted to make up for lost time with Sarah and led Selene into the house eagerly. Mr. Wilkinson also wanted to get close to his daughter and followed them inside.


    John Wilkinson held Elsa back until they were gone before saying, ¡°Elsa, Sarah has been missing for twenty years; this is her first time home. Please behave and don¡¯t upset our parents or Sarah.¡±


    John Wilkinson felt deeply for Selene; she had been lost for many years and could only stay for a few days before returning to prison. Meanwhile, Elsa had always lived a life of luxury withoutcking anything; naturally, everyone wanted to make Selene feelfortable.


    ¡°What? Now that my sister is back, none of you can stand me anymore?¡±

 Chapter 675: Madness of Longing

    Elsa couldn¡¯t hold back her anger. ¡°Mom asked me to give my room to my sister, and Dad also thought I was wrong just now. It wasn¡¯t my fault that my sister got lost back then-it was your fault. Now that she¡¯s been found, it¡¯s suddenly my fault. No matter what I do, it¡¯s wrong.¡±


    John Wilkinson frowned, wanting to scold her but feeling guilty because it was his fault that Selene got lost years ago.


    ¡°Elsa, I don¡¯t mean anything by it. You¡¯re my sister too, and I treat you equally,¡± John said. ¡°Now that Sarah is back and our family is reunited, let¡¯s have a good meal together and make Mom and Dad happy.¡±


    Elsa pouted. She was very unhappy. If it were someone else, she might feel better, but thinking about how Harvey liked Selene made her even more upset.


    Harvey avoided her and rejected her because of Selene, didn¡¯t he? Previously, Harvey had publicly announced that he had nothing to do with her-wasn¡¯t that a p in her face?


    Seeing Elsa¡¯s unhappiness, John sighed and softened his tone. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside; it¡¯s cold out here. Mom and Dad won¡¯t be happy if they find out.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Elsa replied. The two went inside together.


    Selene and the others went upstairs to look at the rooms, and John went upstairs as well. Elsa sat in the living room, not wanting to join the excitement of watching her parents dote on this sister.


    The maid brought out some washed fruits. Elsa reached for a grape and ate it. ¡°Today¡¯s grapes are really sweet.¡±


    The maid said, ¡°These were airlifted this morning, the freshest ones. Madam specifically prepared them because Miss Sarah ising home today.¡±


    Hearing that it was prepared for Selene again made Elsa feel ufortable. The grapes in her mouth no longer tasted sweet; she put them down and said, ¡°They¡¯re a bit sour-not good.¡±


    The maid was puzzled. Hadn¡¯t she just said they were sweet?


    Elsa threw a tantrum, but the maid didn¡¯t dare say anything.


    Upstairs, Selene looked at the room and liked it very much. It was the first time she had a room of her own, a home of her own.


    The room was warmly decorated and made her feel good, especially the balcony connected to the room, which was full of blooming flowers even in this cold winter-a sea of flowers.


    Mrs. Wilkinson had bought these fresh flowers from a greenhouse; they wouldn¡¯tst long and were very expensive. She changed them every three days to ensure Selene always had fresh flowers to see.


    Mrs. Wilkinson held Selene¡¯s hand with loving eyes. ¡°Sarah, now that you¡¯re home, I want to give you the best of everything and make you happy. If there¡¯s anything you want or want to do, just tell Mom.¡±


    Selene shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    Her happiness never showed on her face; she habitually restrained her emotions so that even when she was happy, it didn¡¯t show.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She didn¡¯t have any particr wishes either.


    Hearing this made Mrs. Wilkinson¡¯s heart ache. Other girls at this age were innocent and lively, showing their emotions on their faces and acting spoiled with their mothers.


    But Selene was too cold and too sensible-she wanted nothing.


    Mr. Wilkinson said, ¡°Sarah, don¡¯t be reserved. If there¡¯s anything you want, just tell Mom and Dad. By the way, are you hungry? Let¡¯s eat first; if you think of anything you wantter, just let us know anytime.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Selene really didn¡¯t need anything but didn¡¯t want to disappoint them either.


    It was her first time home, and she felt good.


    Warmth and care-people who cared about her feelings and preferences.


    This is what family feels like.


    Park Bridge Mountain.


    The first snow of the year had fallenst night; opening the window in the morning revealed a world of white.


    Snowkes danced in the air.


    Many tourists hade to the mountain for the first snow of the year.


    The temple was not open to the public; Terrence opened his window and watched the snowkes fly, his mind filled with thoughts of Meredith.


    He reached out to catch a snowke, remembering how Meredith loved watching snow-but he no longer had the chance to watch snow with her again.


    ¡°Meredith, I miss you so much,¡± Terrence whispered softly. No matter how many Buddhist scriptures he copied, he couldn¡¯t calm his longing for her.


    In the dead of night when dreams returned, his longing grew wild; he would cry until his whole body convulsed.


    He missed her-missed her madly.

 Chapter 676: Adorable Puffy

    Terrence¡¯s heart ached at the thought that he would never see Meredith again, never hear her voice. The pain was sometimes so intense that it left him breathless. His hair had turned white, and he had lost a lot of weight. d in monk¡¯s robes, he no longer held the same vigor he once did. Here, Terrence spent his days chanting and copying Buddhist scriptures.


    ¡°Master, why are you crying again?¡± A young voice called out from beneath the window.


    It was a little monk. The boy was five years old, nicknamed Puffy, an orphan taken in by the temple. He was adorable, with chubby cheeks and dressed in a padded jacket, standing under the window with his head tilted up.


    His eyes were full of innocence. ¡°Master, you cry more than I do. I cried this morning too because Master Jack spanked me after I put chili powder in his tea.¡±


    The boy spoke proudly of his mischief. Terrence couldn¡¯t help but think of Little Lucky when he looked at Puffy¡¯s cute face. Little Lucky was over a year old now; she could walk and talk. Although he hadn¡¯t returned home, Ste sent him videos of Little Lucky every day.


    He knew his mother¡¯s intention was to soften his heart and bring him back home. Through the videos, Terrence watched his daughter grow-she fell, got sick, cried,ughed, called out for her great-grandmother, learned to walk and run. His daughter looked more like Meredith every day, which only deepened his guilt.


    Terrence couldn¡¯t get past the fact that he had caused Meredith¡¯s death. He reached out to pat Puffy¡¯s head. ¡°The wind blew something into my eyes. Puffy, go y somewhere else.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Adults always lie. That¡¯s something you¡¯d say to a three-year-old. I¡¯m already five.¡± Puffy ran off to draw in the snow with a stick while Terrence continued copying scriptures by the window.


    After a while, Puffy shouted from the courtyard, ¡°Master, Master! Look at what I¡¯ve drawn!¡±


    Terrence looked up and saw a sketch of Meredith¡¯s face in the snow. It was simple but lifelike.


    Terrence¡¯s heart trembled violently; the portrait smiled at him as if Meredith herself were smiling at him.


    ¡°Puffy, how did you draw this picture?¡± Terrence was astonished.


    How did Puffy know Meredith? And he had only been learning painting from a master at the temple for a year.


    ¡°I saw it in your room under your pillow,¡± Puffy said with a smile. ¡°Master, do you think it looks like her? Cheer up! See? The prettydy is smiling.¡±


    Terrence understood Puffy¡¯s kind intentions. The temple was filled with talented individuals; during his stay of more than half a year, Terrence had met several geniuses from various fields-medicine and art among them. Each had their reasons for seeking refuge here.


    Puffy was taught by these masters and being naturally smart, he had learned many skills that made him seem like a prodigypared to other children his age.


    Puffy asked innocently, ¡°Master, is she your wife? Did you have a fight with her? Do you miss her? Where is she?¡±


    Terrence didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    Puffy continued, ¡°Did she be a star in the sky?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Terrence said softly as he looked up at the sky where snowkes danced downwards. ¡°She became a star, turned into trees, mountains, snow, wind¡­ As long as I miss her, she can be everything here-always by my side and never gone.¡±


    Puffy understood that bing a star meant someone had died.


    ¡°Master, you have more white hair now,¡± Puffy sighed deeply with his hands behind his back as if pondering life¡¯s mysteries. ¡°What is love in this world that makes people vow life and death together? Life is so long; can there really be hurdles one can¡¯t ovee?¡±


    Puffy muttered to himself; his innocent face spoke mature words far beyond his years. Living among monks who chanted scriptures daily had made him much more mature than other children his age.


    Muttering to himself, Puffy walked away; he was the joy of everyone in the temple and always had sses to attend. Now it was time for his painting ss.


    Terrence looked back at the snowy courtyard; the snow fell heavier and soon covered the portraitpletely without leaving any trace.

 Chapter 677: Where is Daddy?

    Snow could cover the portrait, but it couldn¡¯t erase the longing and memories in Terrence¡¯s heart. He lowered his head and continued copying Buddhist scriptures. As the sky gradually darkened, Terrence turned on the light and looked out the window. The view was dotted with lights, breathtakingly beautiful. Even at night, Park Bridge Mountain remained picturesque. The vigers at the foot of the mountain had turned on their lights, creating a winding river of starlight along the mountain range. Among the thousands of lights in the world, there was no longer one that belonged to him and Meredith.


    ¡°Mr. Sterling,¡± the temple head knocked on the door.


    Terrence put down his brush and got up to open the door. ¡°Master Emerson, do you need something?¡±


    Master Emerson, over fifty years old, was the head of the temple. Terrence was practicing with hair here and hadn¡¯t shaved his head. It wasn¡¯t that Terrence didn¡¯t want to shave his head; rather, the temple didn¡¯t agree to it. The temple had conditions for epting people, and since Terrence hadn¡¯t resolved his worldly affairs and his family didn¡¯t agree, the temple naturally wouldn¡¯t ept him.


    ¡°I came to y chess with you,¡± Master Emerson smiled. ¡°Do you have time?¡±


    Terrence stepped aside to let Master Emerson in. ¡°Master Emerson, please.¡±


    Master Emerson entered the room while Terrence took out the chess pieces. They sat cross-legged, one holding white pieces, the other ck.


    As they yed chess, Master Emerson tried to counsel Terrence. ¡°Mr. Sterling, you¡¯ve been here for half a year now. How is your family?¡±


    ¡°Everything is fine,¡± Terrence replied without revealing any emotion.


    ¡°You have elders above and children below. Mr. Sterling, haven¡¯t you let go of your attachment?¡± Master Emerson advised. ¡°Don¡¯t let yourself regret it.¡±


    Terrence held a chess piece in his hand for a long time without cing it down. He said, ¡°My only wish in this life is for my wife toe back.¡±


    Unfortunately, she would nevere back.


    ¡°The deceased are gone, and life goes on, Mr. Sterling. My condolences,¡± Master Emerson urged. ¡°It¡¯s time to go down the mountain.¡±


    Terrence remained silent. Just then, Puffy¡¯s ¡°miserable¡± cries could be heard outside-it was being naughty again and getting punished. The people at the temple would never really hit Puffy; they just made a lot of noise without much action.


    Every time Puffy would howl dramatically on purpose.


    Master Emerson put down his chess piece and looked out the window. ¡°That Puffy is causing trouble again. Poor child without parents.¡±


    Thesest words were meant for Terrence to hear, hoping he would think of his child at home and let go of his attachment to return home.


    After Master Emerson left, Terrence sat in silence for a long time until suddenly his phone rang-it was a video call from Ste.


    Normally, Terrence never answered calls from home; he wouldn¡¯t even reply to messages or respond to videos or photos of Little Lucky sent by them.


    Hearing Puffy¡¯s childish voice outside softened Terrence¡¯s heart, and he answered the video call.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    This made Ste on the other end extremely excited.


    After more than half a year, Terrence finally answered her video call. But seeing Terrence in the video brought tears to Ste¡¯s eyes.


    Her son¡¯s hair had more white strands than hers did as a mother.


    Terrence was only thirty-three this year, in his prime.


    Afraid that her tears would make Terrence feel worse, Ste forced a smile through her tears. ¡°Terry, you¡¯ve lost weight. Oh right, Rowan has grown taller; let me show you.¡±


    Excitedly, Ste called over Little Lucky who was ying nearby. ¡°Rowan,e see your daddy.¡±


    Hearing it was her daddy, Little Lucky put down her toy and ran over to Ste¡¯s side. Seeing Terrence in the video didn¡¯t trigger any memory for Little Lucky; he looked different from the photos Grandma usually showed her.


    Little Lucky stared at Terrence in the video and asked Ste in her childish voice, ¡°Where is Daddy? Where is Daddy?¡±


    Looking seriously at Terrence in the video she said, ¡°Which grandpa is this? He¡¯s not Daddy; only grandpas have white hair.¡±


    Hearing his daughter¡¯s words broke Terrence¡¯sposure; his nose tingled with emotion and his eyes reddened as his lips trembled slightly.


    Ste couldn¡¯t hold back anymore either;rge tears fell as she cried into the video call with Terrence: ¡°Son, pleasee back soon! Rowan doesn¡¯t recognize you anymore! Your daughter doesn¡¯t know who you are! Meredith¡¯s spirit in heaven must be so heartbroken.¡±

 Chapter 678: Little Lucky Wants Mommy

    Ste kept wiping her tears away, feeling it was all so tragic. She ached for her granddaughter, so young and already without her parents by her side. Little Lucky, wise beyond her years, reached out her tiny hand to wipe her grandmother¡¯s tears, her innocent voice questioning, ¡°Grandma, why are you crying?¡± She didn¡¯t understand the reason for the tears.


    Though she couldn¡¯t fully express herself yet, one-year-old Little Lucky was developing exceptionally wellpared to other children her age, both innguage and mobility. Holding Little Lucky close, Ste tried topose herself, her eyes red as she watched a video of Terrence and said, ¡°Son, you see, this is your daughter with Meredith, poor Rowan.¡±


    Little Lucky nced at the video and shook her head, her voice milky as she corrected, ¡°That¡¯s grandpa, not daddy.¡± This statement only deepened Ste¡¯s sorrow. The earnest correction on Little Lucky¡¯s face hurt Terrence deeply; his own daughter did not recognize him, mistaking him for a grandfather because of his white hair.


    Unable to hold back his emotions, Terrence ended the video call. As he set down his phone, tears slid down his face. A man in his thirties, he cried bitterly, his sobs filled with repression, pain, guilt, and remorse for what he felt he owed his daughter. It was only in solitude that he could weep uninhibitedly.


    Master Emerson, standing at the doorway, heard the crying but chose not to enter, instead closing his eyes and praying silently, ¡°Amitabha Buddha.¡±


    ¡­


    In Ravenwood, it took a while for Ste to calm her emotions, with Little Lucky staying by her side, quietly sitting. Little Lucky did not understand why her grandmother was crying. Julian, arriving home and noticing the atmosphere, asked, ¡°What happened? Ste, why are you crying?¡±


    Ste replied, ¡°I just video-called our son. Rowan doesn¡¯t even recognize him anymore. Our son¡¯s hair has turnedpletely white overnight, you can imagine the pain in his heart.¡± Ste was heartbroken for her son; when she had visited him at Park Bridge Mountain previously, his hair wasn¡¯t nearly as white. Now, seeing his own daughter mistakenly call him grandfather was too much to bear.


    ¡°Did Terry agree to take the call?¡± Julian was surprised and regretted not returning home sooner. After the family crisis, Julian had taken on the responsibility of supporting Grandma Sterling and stabilizing the internal chaos at Sterling Corporation after Terrence¡¯s departure.


    Ste, wiping her tears, looked at the adorable Little Lucky and said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯te back soon, Rowan will grow up. He¡¯s missing these moments with her, and he¡¯ll never get them back. How could Terry be so heartless?¡± Hearing this, Little Lucky, barely understanding, asked in her childish voice, ¡°Grandma, doesn¡¯t daddy want Rowan?¡±


    Such words from a child not yet one and a half years old, so clearly expressed, twisted Ste¡¯s and Julian¡¯s hearts even more. Ste hugged Little Lucky and reassured, ¡°No, daddy hasn¡¯t abandoned Rowan. He¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Little Lucky innocently asked, ¡°What about mommy?¡± She too wanted her mommy. At the amusement park, all the other kids had their mommies, but she only had Aunt Azure and grandma forpany. Azure often visited to make up for Meredith¡¯s absence in Little Lucky¡¯s life.


    Ste and Julian were at a loss for words; Little Lucky hadn¡¯t asked such questions before. Just then, Azure¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Rowan.¡± Having finished her sses, she still wanted to check on Little Lucky and hade by.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Aunt Azure,¡± Little Lucky¡¯s face brightened as she ran towards Azure, who lifted her into a warm embrace. Azure had been a frequent visitor over the past six months, and Ste had gradually ovee her reservations about her.


    Azure teased her, ¡°Rowan, I¡¯ve missed you so much. Did you miss me?¡± Little Lucky nodded seriously, her earnest expression warming hearts. However, her next utterance made Azure¡¯s smile freeze.


    ¡°I want mommy,¡± Little Lucky murmured, her voice dropping, her mood turning somber as she snuggled into Azure¡¯s arms, seemingly on the verge of tears.

 Chapter 679: Bringing Azure and Terrence Together

    This was the first time Little Lucky said she missed her mom. For more than half a year, Little Lucky had little memory of her mother, but deep down, she still longed for her. It was an unbreakable bond between mother and daughter.


    Hearing this, Azure hugged Little Lucky tightly, sniffled, and softly said, ¡°Rowan misses Mommy.¡±


    Azure looked up at the starry sky outside the courtyard and said, ¡°Whenever you miss Mommy, just look up at the sky. Your mommy is a superhero; she¡¯s gone to another to fight monsters. Once shepletes her mission, she wille back to see Rowan.¡±


    This was a kind lie Azure came up with on the spot, hoping to cheer Little Lucky up.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Little Lucky looked at the sky, somewhat understanding: ¡°Mommy is a star.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mommy is a beautiful star that can protect Rowan,¡± Azure shifted the topic. ¡°Look what Auntie Azure brought you-a Barbie doll. Do you like it?¡±


    Like performing magic, Azure pulled out a Barbie doll from behind her back, immediately capturing Little Lucky¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Wow, I like it,¡± Little Lucky pped her hands happily.


    Azure smiled and said, ¡°Shall we dress up the Barbie doll in a pretty little dress?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Little Lucky¡¯s voice was soft and gentle.


    Azure yed with Little Lucky for quite a while before Little Lucky drank some milk and fell asleep.


    After putting Little Lucky to bed, Azure went downstairs where Ste and Julian were still sitting in the living room.


    Seeing Azuree down, Ste said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Ste¡¯s changed view of Azure made her finally face past mistakes seriously.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard,¡± Azure said. ¡°I had nothing to do anyway and just happened to be passing by.¡±


    Little Lucky was also Azure¡¯s emotional support. After a tiring day at work, spending some time with Little Lucky always lifted her spirits.


    Azure asked, ¡°Auntie, why did Rowan say she missed her mom today? Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Today Terry finally agreed to a video call. Rowan didn¡¯t even recognize him,¡± Ste sighed. ¡°Terry looks like he¡¯s aged decades overnight; his hair has turnedpletely white.¡±


    Hearing this, Azure was very surprised. Although she knew Meredith¡¯s ident had hit Terrence hard, she didn¡¯t expect that he still hadn¡¯t recovered from his grief after all this time and had even turned gray-haired.


    Azure asked, ¡°Is he still unwilling toe back?¡±


    Julian and Ste exchanged nces; neither knew if Terrence would return.


    Everyone held onto a sliver of hope that Terrence woulde back for Rowan¡¯s sake.


    Understanding this, Azure didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°You should rest early. I¡¯lle again tomorrow. Take care of yourselves.¡±


    Ste said, ¡°Alright, be careful on your way home.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Azure left, Julian sighed, ¡°If Terry had married Azure back then, would things have been different?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ste didn¡¯t like hearing this. ¡°Meredith gave our Sterling family Rowan and lost her life at such a young age. How can you say that?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I was just thinking that if our son had married Azure instead, he wouldn¡¯t have such deep feelings and might not be stuck in his grief for so long.¡±


    Ste sighed deeply. ¡°Who knows? By the way, do you think it¡¯s possible to bring Azure and Terry together now?¡±


    Julian said, ¡°I think it¡¯s worth trying. Azure is good to Rowan and likes our son. We know her well; maybe she can help our son recover.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll talk to Azure another day and see what she thinks,¡± Ste seemed hopeful. ¡°Let¡¯s have Azure take Rowan to bring Terry back. I don¡¯t believe Terry will stay on that mountain forever.¡±


    As parents, they couldn¡¯t watch their child fall into despair.


    The moon in the sky was very round, and the wind blew coldly.


    Selene stayed at the Wilkinson family house. Mrs. Wilkinson talked with her for a long time before reluctantly going back to her roomte at night to avoid disturbing Selene¡¯s rest.


    It was Selene¡¯s first time feeling warmth and enthusiasm upon returning home.


    Just as she was about to rest, there was a knock on the door: ¡°Sis, it¡¯s me. I brought you something.¡±


    It was Elsa.

 Chapter 680: Seeds of Resentment

    Selene knew Elsa had issues with her. She didn¡¯t want to see her, but under the same roof, it was inevitable.


    Selene got up to open the door, her expression cold. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Elsa held up a jewelry box. ¡°It¡¯s your first time back home, so I picked out a bracelet for you. This was a gift from Dad for my eighteenth birthday, worth a million dors. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve never seen anything this nice.¡±


    Elsa opened the box to reveal a bracelet iid with red gemstones. To Selene, it looked cheap. The jade pendant she casually gave to Little Lucky was worth a fortune.


    Elsa¡¯s words were boastful and condescending, thinking Selene had never seen the world and was just a poor wretch.


    Selene replied coolly, ¡°No need. I don¡¯t like wearing these things.¡±


    She didn¡¯t need them; she would be returning to prison in a few days.


    Elsa was unaware of Selene¡¯s imprisonment; the family had kept it from her. They didn¡¯t want to reopen Selene¡¯s wounds.


    ¡°This is my token of goodwill. You should take it. Don¡¯t be shy; I have plenty more-jewelry, handbags-I can¡¯t use them all. Giving you one is no big deal! Mom, Dad, and our brother all value you so much that they even gave you my room when you came back. What¡¯s a braceletpared to that?¡±


    Elsa sneered, ¡°The whole family revolves around you. I can¡¯t be unreasonable; otherwise, Mom and Dad will scold me again.¡±


    Selene understood that Elsa was unhappy with their parents focusing on her.


    ¡°No need. Take it away,¡± Selene said indifferently. ¡°I need to rest now. Also, I know you don¡¯t like me, and I don¡¯t like you either. Let¡¯s not interfere with each other.¡±


    Making things clear, Selene didn¡¯t want to pretend with Elsa.


    Since they couldn¡¯t be sisters, there was no need for pretense.


    Seeing Selene¡¯s bluntness, Elsa dropped her act and her face changed. ¡°Sister, Mom and Dad are only good to you because they feel guilty. I can give up the room for you, but I won¡¯t give up Harvey.¡±


    ¡°Give up?¡± Selene sneered coldly. ¡°If I give up the room, would you dare stay in it? If I give up Harvey, would he choose you?¡±


    Selene spoke the truth. She could refrain frompeting, but she needed to show Elsa who was in charge. It wasn¡¯t Elsa giving way; these things never belonged to her in the first ce.


    Even if the room was avable, Elsa wouldn¡¯t dare stay there for fear of angering their parents.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    As for Harvey, he had made it clear he didn¡¯t like Elsa.


    Elsa¡¯s face turned ugly with anger. ¡°I knew it! You came back just topete with me!¡±


    Selene shut the door in Elsa¡¯s face, leaving her feeling humiliated.


    Selene didn¡¯t want to waste words on Elsa; making her stance clear was enough.


    Originally, she hadn¡¯t thought about Harvey until Elsa mentioned him and reminded her of seeing him at the cemetery.


    She recalled his eyes and his words.


    Selene curled up into herself. She appeared cold and aloof but was actually a coward at heart.


    After being rebuffed by Selene, Elsa stormed back to her bedroom, thinking of ways to drive Selene out and make their parents hate her so she would fall out of favor. Passing by her parents¡¯ room, she overheard Mrs. Wilkinson saying, ¡°I feel awful knowing Sarah has to go back to prison in a few days.¡±


    Prison?


    Why did Selene have to go back to prison?


    Elsa stopped in her tracks and stealthily approached her parents¡¯ room to eavesdrop.


    Mr. Wilkinson said, ¡°It¡¯s already fortunate that Sarah got five days for home leave. Time will pass quickly; Sarah might get a sentence reduction and be out by next year! Then we can all be together forever and throw a party so everyone knows our daughter is back.¡±


    ¡°Of course we must have a party,¡± Mrs. Wilkinson said. ¡°It has to be grand. And we can¡¯t let anyone know about Sarah¡¯s imprisonment; it would ruin her chances of finding a husband.¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Mr. Wilkinson assured her. ¡°Only we know about this-John knows too-but no one else will hear about it.¡±


    Outside the door, Elsa felt an intense jealousy surge within her. Was she considered an outsider now?


    Selene had be part of the family!


    Filled with resentment, Elsa fumed as she returned to her room. She vowed to ruin Selene¡¯s reputation and make sure she couldn¡¯t hold her head high in their social circle.


    Unaware that Elsa had overheard their conversation, Mrs. Wilkinson reflected on Elsa¡¯s earlier reaction and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not tell Elsa either; she has issues with Sarah. I bought Elsa a shop aspensation for giving up her room. Our daughter can¡¯t stand any loss; it¡¯s hard to keep things bnced.¡±

 Chapter 681: A Family Outing

    Being a parent is challenging, and treating children fairly is even harder. Although all children are their own, parents¡¯ attitudes and behaviors inevitably show biases. With different personalities among children, how can parents treat them all the same? John Wilkinson never envied what his parents gave Selene. Even if they gave everything to her, he had noints. In his view, Selene deserved it; the whole family owed her.


    Elsa returned to her room, keeping herposure without making a fuss. She now held Selene¡¯s blemish in her hands, thinking that as long as Selene returned to the Wilkinson family, she would have leverage against her. She couldn¡¯t understand her parents¡¯ fascination with a daughter who had been imprisoned.


    That night, Selene slept soundly. It was her first time staying at home, and it feltpletely different.


    The next morning, Selene and John Wilkinson went for a morning run together. Both had exercise habits and biological clocks that woke them up at the same time. Elsa followed them sneakily; she usually slept in but got up early today. However, due to herck of regr exercise, she couldn¡¯t keep up with Selene and John Wilkinson and was soon left far behind.


    John Wilkinson and Selene had already noticed Elsa trailing them but didn¡¯t mind. After running ap, they found a spot by the river in the park to sit down. John handed Selene a bottle of water. ¡°Are you adjusting well?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Selene replied. She was highly adaptable and felt no difort.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind Elsa too much; that¡¯s just how she is,¡± John said. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Selene responded briefly.


    Knowing her cold nature, John sat for a while before asking, ¡°Want to run anotherp?¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Selene said confidently. Her physical fitness made this exercise easy.


    They ran two moreps before heading back. Mrs. Wilkinson had prepared breakfast herself, and Mr. Wilkinson stayed home instead of going to the office, wanting to spend time with Selene during her short stay.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Elsa sat on the couch, watching John and Selene return together with envy and jealousy. ¡°John, Sarah, good morning,¡± she greeted reluctantly.


    John said, ¡°Elsa, you should exercise more. You couldn¡¯t even finish half ap; your fitness is too poor.¡±


    Elsa felt embarrassed but remained silent as John directly pointed out her following them.


    Selene said nothing and headed straight to the elevator to go upstairs and freshen up.


    Mrs. Wilkinson emerged from the kitchen. ¡°Sarah¡¯s back! Go take a shower ande down for breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mom,¡± Selene replied.


    Her calling Mrs. Wilkinson ¡°Mom¡± brought tears to her eyes; she would do anything for her daughter, let alone make breakfast.


    Mr. Wilkinson came out of the elevator as Selene greeted him. ¡°Dad, good morning.¡±


    Overjoyed, Mr. Wilkinson replied, ¡°Good morning, my dear daughter! You came back from your run; go take a shower and thene down for breakfast. Your mom cooked specially for you today.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Selene said as she entered the elevator.


    Mr. Wilkinson stood there grinning foolishly after his daughter called him ¡°Dad.¡± Elsa couldn¡¯t stand it and walked over to cling to his arm. ¡°Dad, you look so sharp today.¡±


    Trying to gain attention from Mr. Wilkinson so that the whole family wouldn¡¯t just focus on Selene, Elsa acted coquettishly.


    Mr. Wilkinson smiled and said, ¡°Your mom and I are taking Sarah outter today in these matching family outfits.¡±


    Family outfits? Elsa then noticed that Mrs. Wilkinson was also wearing clothes from the same series.


    They only mentioned taking Selene out without including Elsa in their ns. The Wilkinsons intended to spend quality time with Selene during her visit without considering Elsa¡¯s feelings much; they saw it as a trivial matter.


    Feeling unbnced but saying nothing more, Elsa watched as Selene came downstairs after freshening up in matching casual wear with Mr. Wilkinson¡¯s outfit-clothes Mrs. Wilkinson hadid out for her earlier.


    John came downstairs after his shower too andplimented Selene¡¯s outfit: ¡°It looks great! Mom and Dad, where are you taking Sarah today? How about I drive you?¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinsonughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know-you just want to join us! We¡¯re going on an excursion; you can drive us and carry our luggage.¡±

 Chapter 682: Seeing the Daughter

    When Elsa heard about the hike, she felt resistant. She didn¡¯t like such unproductive activities; hiking was so tiring. But thinking that the whole family was going, she wanted to join too. Before she could speak, Mr. Wilkinson said, ¡°Elsa, I know you don¡¯t like hiking. You won¡¯t go. Instead, you can check out the new shop your mom bought for you.¡±


    The first part of his words made Elsa angry, but thetter part made her beam with joy. ¡°Thank you, Mom and Dad! I¡¯ll go check it outter. You are so good to me.¡±


    A shop in Auroraville would cost millions of dors. To Elsa, this was much better than a hike. Her parents giving her a shop showed real love! Selene got nothing, and herpany wasn¡¯t worth much. Thisparison made Elsa very happy.


    ¡°You little money-grubber,¡± Mrs. Wilkinsonughed. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Selene sat down expressionless and quietly ate her meal. A shop didn¡¯t interest her; she never cared about suchparisons.


    John Wilkinson didn¡¯t mind either. He poured Selene a ss of milk, and the family enjoyed a harmonious breakfast.


    After eating, Selene joined her parents for the hike. John Wilkinson served as the driver for the family.


    ¡­


    In Ravenwood.


    Azure had a day off today and came to apany Little Lucky in the morning. Ste took the opportunity to suggest, ¡°Azure, why don¡¯t you take Rowan to Park Bridge Mountain and bring Terry back? Terry mighte back if he sees Rowan.¡±


    Azure also wanted Terrence to regain his spirits. ¡°I can try, but I can¡¯t guarantee it.¡±


    Ste was pleased with Azure¡¯s quick agreement. ¡°Do your best; just taking Rowan there is enough.¡±


    ¡°Alright, when should we leave?¡±


    ¡°Anytime! How about today?¡± Ste urged eagerly. ¡°Terry has been on that mountain for over half a year. If he doesn¡¯te back soon, Rowan will be so pitiful.¡±


    Azure hesitated for a moment. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange my work and leave with Rowan this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Great! No problem. You handle your work; I¡¯ll arrange everything for Park Bridge Mountain.¡± Ste felt hopeful.


    Azure called Gordon to arrange her work but didn¡¯t mention going to Park Bridge Mountain, worried he might overthink it.


    After arranging everything, Azure set off with Little Lucky in the afternoon for Park Bridge Mountain. Ste arranged for a nanny to apany them, fearing Azure couldn¡¯t handle Little Lucky alone.


    From Auroraville to Park Bridge Mountain took only a few hours by ne and then by car up the mountain.


    At that moment, Terrence had no idea his daughter was on her way.


    Terrence stood at the rear mountain observation deck, gazing at a vast expanse of white.


    It had snowed all night, covering the entire mountain in white-a magnificent sight.


    However, in Terrence¡¯s eyes, such beauty felt deste.


    No matter how beautiful the scenery was, without a loved one by your side, it lost its charm.


    Puffy ran over again. ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you cold?¡±


    Puffy wore thick clothes and loved visiting Terrence whenever he had no sses.


    ¡°No,¡± Terrence nced at Puffy and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in ss?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done for today,¡± Puffy smiled and asked, ¡°Master, why are you standing here again? Enjoying the view?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Terrence replied perfunctorily.


    Puffy stayed silent and apanied Terrence for a while before leaving out of boredom.


    Soon after, darkness began to fall.


    Terrence returned to his room and continued copying Buddhist scriptures. After some time, he suddenly sensed someone at the door.


    He got up to open it and looked down to see a little girl in a pink-blue down jacket standing there.


    At first sight of the girl, Terrence¡¯s nose tingled and his eyes welled up instantly. ¡°Ro-Rowan?¡±


    Little Lucky looked up at Terrence and recognized him from yesterday¡¯s video call as the white-haired grandpa. She sweetly called out, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    To Little Lucky¡¯s understanding, white hair meant old age-a grandpa.


    This single word moved Terrence deeply; he knelt down and hugged Little Lucky tightly as tears streamed down his face.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Azure stepped out from the side but didn¡¯t interrupt; she too had tears in her eyes watching this scene.

 Chapter 683: Separation

    How heartbreaking it was for him to be called ¡°grandpa¡± by his own daughter. Little Lucky didn¡¯t fuss, obediently letting Terrence hold her. She felt his embrace was familiar and warm. Little Lucky, being very sensible, reached out her small hand to wipe Terrence¡¯s tears, making him feel even more distressed.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Azure sniffled and said, ¡°Rowan, this is your father, not your grandpa. His hair is white because of the snow.¡± Little Lucky was too young to understand why his hair had turned white, so Azure exined it this way.


    ¡°Daddy?¡± Little Lucky looked at Terrence with curiosity and innocence, her voice tender, ¡°Are you my daddy?¡±


    Terrence nodded, holding back his tears as he looked at his adorable daughter. His voice was hoarse, ¡°Yes, I am your daddy.¡±


    Little Lucky asked with confusion and innocence, ¡°Daddy, why don¡¯t youe home?¡±


    Her soft and sweet voice struck a chord in everyone¡¯s heart. Terrence couldn¡¯t answer why he hadn¡¯t gone home, why he had left his daughter, or why he hade to Park Bridge Mountain. His daughter was everything to him and Meredith. When something happened to Meredith, he also left his daughter.


    Her question made Terrence realize how wrong and cruel he had been. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rowan. Daddy is sorry,¡± Terrence cried as he held Little Lucky.


    Azure turned away silently to wipe her tears. It took a long time for Terrence to calm down. It was cold outside, so Azure invited him inside.


    The room was warm. Little Lucky was hungry again. Azure asked the nanny to prepare some form milk for her. Little Lucky sat on the sofa with the bottle in her hands, drinking milk obediently.


    Such a well-behaved and adorable daughter could melt anyone¡¯s heart. Terrence watched his daughter¡¯s cute demeanor with a softened heart.


    Seeing this, Azure seized the opportunity to say, ¡°Rowan misses you so much that I brought her here to find you. Look at how cute she is, like a porcin doll. Meredith gave you such an adorable daughter; what are you regretting? If you don¡¯t care for Rowan, how sad would Meredith be even in heaven? She gave birth to her with all her might.¡±


    Terrence knew very well how hard it had been for Meredith during her pregnancy. He gazed at Little Lucky without speaking; his eyes were full of love. Little Lucky was his reason for living; otherwise, he would have followed Meredith long ago.


    Azure stopped talking after making her point. She just wanted Terrence to think about how difficult it had been for Meredith and how pitiful Little Lucky was.


    After finishing her milk, Little Lucky put down the bottle and climbed into Terrence¡¯s arms on her own. ¡°I want to sleep,¡± she said before falling asleep immediately.


    Her ability to fall asleep right after eating was one of Little Lucky¡¯s most endearing traits.


    Terrence was momentarily stunned; his daughter hadn¡¯t behaved like this before. Watching his daughter fall asleep in his arms right after saying she wanted to sleep made the corners of Terrence¡¯s mouth lift slightly with affection.


    Azure said, ¡°Rowan is really tired; she hasn¡¯t slept at all on the way here. When I told her we were going to find Daddy, she was so happy and kept asking where Daddy was.¡±


    Terrence held his daughter as she slept in his arms; it had been a long time since he had held her like this. When he left home, Little Lucky couldn¡¯t even walk; now she could run and speak clearly.


    ¡°If Meredith could see this moment, she would be so happy,¡± Terrence said softly. ¡°Rowan is growing up bit by bit; she¡¯s bing more like Meredith.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Azure agreed. ¡°She¡¯s practically a replica of Meredith. Rowan¡¯s grandfather also visits her often. Prince Darcy has erected a tombstone for Meredith but hasn¡¯t returned to France. He lives in Chaucer Manor now; everyone ismemorating Meredith in their own way. But isn¡¯t this also a form of self-punishment?¡±


    Terrence understood what Azure meant and said, ¡°For the past six months, I¡¯ve been thinking if things would have been different if I had let Meredith and Rowan stay when they were leaving Ravenwood? If I hadn¡¯t been arrogant and confident that I could catch Reginald? Would our wedding have taken ce? The wedding I owe her can never be made up for.¡±


    ¡°She married you and received your love; she must have felt fulfilled,¡± Azure consoled him. ¡°Maybe Meredith is somewhere in the world; maybe she¡¯s not dead? If you waste away here, who will look for Meredith? Didn¡¯t everyone think Prince Darcy had died back then too? And yet he lived apart from Bianca for over twenty years until they never saw each other again.¡±

 Chapter 684: The First Meeting

    Azure said it on purpose. Years ago, Prince Darcy had a car ident and fell into a river, with a chance of survival. But Meredith fell into the sea, the rolling and turbulent sea. Even on a calm day, no matter how good one¡¯s swimming skills were, it wouldn¡¯t be long before they sumbed in the deep sea, let alone with a typhoon that could take lives in an instant. But people must have hope to live.


    Hearing that Meredith might still be alive, a glimmer of light shed in Terrence¡¯s eyes-that was hope. A spark of hope ignited in the darkness.


    Terrence asked, ¡°Did youe here because of my mother?¡±


    ¡°Everyone is very worried about you,¡± Azure said. ¡°When you left, the Sterling family lost its pir. During this time, your mother fell ill twice, and the olddy was also hospitalized once. Rowan is alright; she¡¯s healthy and only caught a cold. No one wanted to tell you these things because they didn¡¯t want you to worry, but everyone hoped for your return.¡±


    There had been many words offort, but everyone knew the truth.


    ¡°You should stay at the temple tonight. I¡¯ll ask Master Emerson to arrange a ce for you,¡± Terrence said as he carefully ced Little Lucky on the bed.


    Azure understood and said no more.


    Azure and the nanny settled down at the temple. Terrence did not agree to go back down the mountain, but his reluctance to part with Little Lucky was a good sign.


    The snow scene at Park Bridge Mountain was beautiful. Azure had been busy with work over the years and hadn¡¯t taken the time to enjoy life and appreciate such scenery.


    Little Lucky slept in the room while Terrence instructed others to look after her. He took Azure out for dinner since she hadn¡¯t eaten after getting off the ne anding straight to Park Bridge Mountain.


    After they left, Puffy quietly sneaked into the room. He often liked to sneak into rooms when no one was around. Just as he was about to leave, he noticed a little baby on the bed.


    Curious, Puffy walked over and stood by the bed looking at the sleeping Little Lucky. ¡°Wow, what a beautiful baby.¡±


    Puffy was surprised that such a pretty baby hade to the temple-so pink and cute. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch Little Lucky¡¯s face.


    With that pinch, Little Lucky woke up, her big eyes filled with confusion and curiosity as she looked at Puffy. The two children stared at each other.


    Little Lucky didn¡¯t cry; she justy there on the bed.


    Puffy was nervous for a moment but rxed when he saw that Little Lucky wasn¡¯t crying. He reached out again to pinch her face. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Little Lucky couldn¡¯t speak clearly yet. She blinked her eyes, turned over, and sat up on the bed looking at Puffy. She mimicked Puffy by reaching out her hand to pinch his face.


    Understanding Little Lucky¡¯s intention, Puffy squatted down a bit and brought his face closer to hers.


    Little Lucky pinched Puffy¡¯s face andughed happily.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    When Little Luckyughed, she had two small dimples on her chubby cheeks, making her particrly adorable.


    Puffyughed too; it was his first time seeing such a pretty baby. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Puffy. I¡¯m older than you, so you can call me Brother Puffy. Let¡¯s go build a snowman outside, okay?¡±


    Little Lucky didn¡¯t understand but nodded anyway; children always liked ying with other children.


    Puffy reached out to pick up Little Lucky but noticed she wasn¡¯t wearing a coat. Being sensible for his age, he grabbed a coat from nearby and helped her put it on.


    At five years old, Puffy could dress himself and do many things independently; he was very capable with his hands.


    Once dressed, Little Lucky slid off the bed and Puffy held her hand as they went outside to y in the snow.


    The two children had a great time ying without feeling cold at all. Puffy made a snowball for Little Lucky: ¡°Sister, here¡¯s a snowball for you.¡±


    Little Lucky smiled and reached out: ¡°Snowball.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t hold it well; it fell apart.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Little Lucky called out in her baby voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay; I¡¯ll make another one for you,¡± Puffy said cheerfully. Having no ymates at the temple made Little Lucky¡¯s presence even more delightful for him.


    They yed together in the snow while Terrence returned after taking Azure for dinner. Seeing no one on the bed made him panic instantly.


    He had thought Little Lucky wouldn¡¯t wake up so soon when he left with Azure-only gone for a few minutes-and now she was missing.


    ¡°Rowan,¡± Terrence called out urgently as he rushed outside to search for them.

 Chapter 685: Descending the Mountain

    When Terrence discovered Puffy building a snowman with Little Lucky in the yard, his anxious heart immediately calmed down. He walked over quickly and saw Little Lucky stumbling around in the snow, both of them ying happily. Little Lucky keptughing and chased after Puffy. They were both childlike, and Terrence didn¡¯t me Puffy. He squatted down and said, ¡°Rowan,e to Daddy.¡±


    It was too cold outside, and Terrence was worried about his daughter. Little Lucky¡¯s nose was red from the cold.


    ¡°Daddy,¡± Little Lucky called out sweetly, then stumbled towards Terrence and threw herself into his arms, giving him a kiss. ¡°Daddy.¡±


    Little Lucky¡¯s actions melted Terrence¡¯s heart. He kissed his daughter back, picked her up, and said to Puffy, ¡°It¡¯s too cold; let¡¯s go back inside. She¡¯s still young and could easily catch a cold.¡±


    Puffy was very understanding. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master. I saw how cute she was and brought her out to y. Master, is she your daughter? She¡¯s so adorable. Can I y with her again?¡±


    Terrence hesitated for a moment. ¡°Okay.¡± He didn¡¯t want to make Puffy unhappy, but he knew he couldn¡¯t keep Little Lucky here forever; he had to take her back eventually.


    Terrence carried Little Lucky back into the house, with Puffy following behind. ¡°Master, what¡¯s your ¡®s name?¡± Puffy asked.


    ¡°Rowan, but we usually call her Little Lucky,¡± Terrence replied.


    ¡°Rowan, that¡¯s a beautiful name,¡± Puffy said. ¡°Master, why don¡¯t I have a name? I want one too.¡±


    Everyone at the temple called him Puffy; he had no name or ID and was simply raised at the temple. It was said that when Puffy was little, he was small and chubby, so Master Emerson gave him the nickname Puffy.


    ¡°Let Master Emerson give you a name,¡± Terrence said. ¡°It¡¯s a sign of respect.¡±


    Puffy smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Master Emerson for a name tomorrow. Master, you have such an adorable daughter; why don¡¯t you go home?¡±


    Puffy asked earnestly. Living there, he naturally knew how long it had been since Terrence left the ce.


    He didn¡¯t have parents to apany him, but his little sister did, and yet her father wasn¡¯t with her-how pitiful.


    Terrence had heard many words offort before, but Puffy¡¯s words made him feel a pang of guilt. Yes, he had such an adorable daughter; why wasn¡¯t he going home?


    Even a five-year-old understood the need for a father¡¯s presence; naturally, his daughter needed it too.


    Looking at Little Lucky in his arms, Terrence said, ¡°We¡¯ll be going home soon.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    At that moment, Terrence decided to take Little Lucky back to Auroraville and leave Park Bridge Mountain.


    From then on, his daughter¡¯s world would not have a mother but could not be without a father.


    Hearing that they were leaving made Puffy feel reluctant; he had just found a ymate who was now leaving.


    The next day.


    Terrence told Master Emerson about his decision to go home. Master Emerson was pleased; this ce did not belong to Terrence, and he had long hoped that Terrence would let go of his inner turmoil and return home.


    Azure had been prepared for a long stay with Terrence but was pleasantly surprised by his quick decision to leave the mountain. She immediately called Ste to share the good news.


    Ste cried tears of joy over the phone upon hearing that Terrence wasing home. ¡°Azure, thank you! Otherwise, who knows how long Terry would have stayed at Park Bridge Mountain? When are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°In the next couple of days,¡± Azure replied. ¡°I¡¯ll call you before we head back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, no rush; as long as he¡¯s willing toe back,¡± Ste said as she wiped away her tears.


    After hanging up the phone, Ste excitedly shared the news with Grandma Sterling and Julian-it was great news for the Sterling family.


    Terrence stayed at Park Bridge Mountain for another two days before descending the mountain. He didn¡¯t rush back to Auroraville immediately; after bidding farewell to Master Emerson, he decided to visit the seaside first and then see where Meredith had her ident.


    This time, he took his daughter along.


    Azure apanied them as well; she wanted to see where Meredith had her ident and pay her respects.


    After they descended the mountain, Puffy went to find Little Lucky in her room only to discover they had left.


    He ran to the temple gate but saw they were already far away. He looked down at the foot of the mountain wistfully.


    A monk from the temple saw him and said, ¡°Puffy, what are you doing standing there? Come inside; it¡¯s cold out.¡±


    Puffy felt particrly unhappy. ¡°She left just like that; I didn¡¯t even get to tell her my name. I have a name now; Master Emerson gave me one-Everett Caldera.¡±

 Chapter 686: The Identical Person

    In the evening, by the seaside, Terrence arrived with his daughter at the ce where Meredith had her ident. He didn¡¯t take his daughter out to the sea but stood on the shore, gazing at the spot where it happened. The sea breeze brushed against Terrence¡¯s face as Little Lucky reached out to touch her father¡¯s cheek. ¡°Daddy,¡± she said.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a good girl, Rowan,¡± Terrence replied, holding Little Lucky and looking towards the distant horizon. At that moment, fishermen were returning from the sea with another big catch. Many cheered on the boats as they hauled in hundreds of pounds of fish. After the typhoon, time had passed, and everyone had forgotten about the natural disaster. Life went on, and catching so many fish meant they could make a lot of money-this was hope.


    Azure approached them. ¡°It¡¯s getting cold; you should take Rowan back to the hotel.¡± They were staying at a seaside resort for the night.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Terrence responded softly, turning towards the hotel with Little Lucky in his arms.


    Shortly after they left, a motorcycle drove up to the pier. The rider was a young man, around twenty-five or twenty-six years old, with a woman sitting behind him. When the motorcycle stopped, the woman got off and removed her helmet, revealing a stunningly beautiful face that looked exactly like Meredith¡¯s.


    The young man said, ¡°Audrey, I¡¯ll park the bike; you go find Dad on the boat.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Audrey replied with a bright smile as she hung her helmet on the motorcycle and walked towards the pier.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Many people were getting off the boats and greeted Audrey warmly. ¡°Audrey¡¯s here; your dad is still on the boat.¡±


    ¡°Audrey is getting more beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Spencer is so lucky to have such a pretty daughter.¡±


    Audrey ck smiled and responded to theirpliments with a cheerful ¡°Good afternoon.¡±


    As Audrey boarded the boat, some people nced at her back and whispered among themselves.


    ¡°I remember Audrey wasn¡¯t this pretty before.¡±


    ¡°After recovering from a severe illness, people often look better.¡±


    ¡°Audrey is really fortunate. Before the typhoon hit, Spencer said she went out to sea alone. Everyone thought she wouldn¡¯t make it back, but she returned after more than half a month.¡±


    ¡°They say surviving a great disaster brings good fortune.¡±


    They continued their conversation as they walked away.


    Audrey approached a middle-aged man who was sorting fish on the boat. ¡°Dad, we had a great catch today.¡±


    The man was Spencer ck, an experienced fisherman with over thirty years at sea.


    ¡°Audrey, what brings you here?¡± Spencer asked as he handed his work over to others.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your brother?¡±


    ¡°He went to park the bike,¡± Audrey replied as she rolled up her sleeves to help sort fish. ¡°This catch will feed us for a year; Dad, you can take a break now.¡±


    Spencerughed. ¡°What break? I need to work while I¡¯m still able to save some money for you and Pete.¡±


    Standing on deck and seeing Spencer¡¯s graying hair, Audrey said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to Auroraville.¡±


    Spencer knew Audrey nned to go to Auroraville and simply asked, ¡°When are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow afternoon,¡± Audrey answered. ¡°Dad, I promised someone I¡¯d go.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Spencer said. ¡°I trust you in whatever you do; just be safe.¡±


    Looking at his radiant daughter, Spencer felt a bit dazed. He could no longer see any trace of her past self in her current appearance.


    Peter parked the bike and came aboard just in time to hear Audrey mention Auroraville. He said, ¡°Audrey, you just recovered from a serious illness; why are you going to Auroraville? You spent half a year in the hospital. If you¡¯re going, I¡¯ming with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now,¡± Audrey replied with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m an adult; there¡¯s no need for you toe along. Besides, won¡¯t you miss your little girlfriend?¡±


    Peter wanted to say more but was interrupted by Spencer. ¡°Pete, don¡¯t just stand there; help with the fish. We need to get them to market quickly before they spoil.¡±


    Father and son worked together while keeping Audrey from lifting a finger, afraid she¡¯d tire herself out.


    As they finished sorting the fish and night fell, Peter took Audrey to the night market to buy supplies for her trip since things were cheaper there.


    After shopping, they went to a seafood barbecue stall for dinner.


    Peter remarked, ¡°Sis, why do you like this food now? You never used to.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Audrey replied. ¡°I just like it now; it¡¯s delicious and lively here at night markets.¡±


    Meanwhile, on another side of the night market, Terrence was also walking around with Little Lucky and Azure. Meredith used to love barbecue and visiting night markets.

 Chapter 687: A Glimpse of Meredith

    Terrence decided to take Little Lucky out for a walk, which was the only reason he agreed to leave home. He hadn¡¯t been down the mountain for over half a year, and Park Bridge Mountain was usually quiet. At this time, everyone had already gone to bed, unlike the bustling city. It was winter break, and many tourists came here for seafood, making the night market even livelier.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Azure rarely visited such ces and felt a sense of grounding amidst the lively atmosphere. This was also her first time visiting a night market with Terrence.


    ¡°Want to grab something to eat?¡± Azure suggested.


    ¡°No need,¡± Terrence replied, continuing forward.


    Azure didn¡¯t press further. She could sense that Terrence was deliberately keeping his distance from her. She had long given up any fantasies about him; as a friend, she just hoped he would pull himself together.


    Little Lucky was attracted to a ring toss game at the market and insisted on joining in. Terrence carried his daughter through the crowd to watch for a while. Children are easily tempted by toys when they go out, and soon Little Lucky wanted a balloon she saw being sold nearby.


    ¡°Hold her for a moment; I¡¯ll get the balloon,¡± Terrence said, handing Little Lucky to Azure before crossing the street.


    He picked out a Peppa Pig balloon and paid for it. As he turned back, he caught sight of a familiar figure that made his heart skip a beat: ¡°Meredith.¡±


    Terrence stood frozen in shock, staring at the couple across the street. The woman was Audrey; she and Peter were heading back after eating barbecue,ughing as they walked towards their parked motorcycle.


    ¡°Meredith! Meredith!¡± Terrence shouted, almost possessed, ready to dash across the street despite the red light. His eyes were fixed on Audrey, oblivious to the traffic signals.


    As he stepped onto the road, a car approached. The driver honked loudly and hit the brakes in panic. Azure saw this from across the street and yelled, ¡°Terrence, watch out!¡±


    Terrence quickly stepped back just in time to avoid being hit. The car stopped a few meters ahead, and the driver rolled down his window to curse at him: ¡°Are you trying to get yourself killed?¡±


    Terrence ignored the driver, frantically searching the crowd for that familiar figure. By then, Audrey and Peter had already ridden off on their motorcycle.


    Azure walked over with Little Lucky in her arms. ¡°Terrence, what are you looking for? That was dangerous! What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I saw Meredith,¡± Terrence said excitedly. ¡°Azure, I really saw her right here.¡±


    Azure didn¡¯t believe him; Meredith had been dead for years. But she didn¡¯t want to discourage him either and asked gently, ¡°Really? Where is she now?¡±


    ¡°She disappeared in an instant, but I¡¯m sure it was her. Meredith is back,¡± Terrence said joyfully at the thought of Meredith still being alive.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hotel first and look more carefully tomorrow,¡± Azure suggested, hoping to calm him down. In her view, Terrence needed to settle his emotions before discussing this further.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe Meredith is alive, do you?¡± Terrence saw through Azure¡¯s thoughts. ¡°You take Rowan back; I need to find Meredith.¡±


    He noticed surveince cameras at the intersection and decided to check with traffic authorities for footage.


    ¡°Terrence, calm down,¡± Azure urged.


    ¡°I¡¯m very calm and certain it was Meredith,¡± he replied coldly. ¡°I¡¯m going to find the police; you take Rowan back to the hotel.¡±

 Chapter 688: He Returned to the Past

    Azure couldn¡¯t trust Terrence to be alone. To her, Terrence seemed mentally unstable at this moment. Azure said, ¡°You said you saw Meredith. I¡¯ll go with you, and we¡¯ll find her together.¡±


    Terrence was eager to find Meredith and didn¡¯t say much more to Azure. They took Little Lucky and went to the traffic police station. Terrence was convinced he had seen his wife, who had been missing for over half a year. Given the high-profile nature of the case and Terrence¡¯s social background, the traffic police quickly pulled up the surveince footage of the area.


    Terrence¡¯s eyes were fixed on the screen. When the footage showed a man and a woman riding away on a motorcycle, he became extremely excited. ¡°Pause, zoom in,¡± he said.


    The video was paused and zoomed in, allowing Terrence to see the people clearly. Azure also saw it and was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s really Meredith; she¡¯s alive.¡±


    Terrence¡¯s eyes reddened as he stared at the screen. His long-suppressed emotions finally burst forth, and he cried with joy. ¡°Meredith is alive; it¡¯s her.¡± He turned to the police officers. ¡°Please check the owner of that motorcycle and find my wife.¡±


    Finding the motorcycle owner would quickly lead them to Meredith. This was part of the police¡¯s duty, so they immediately began their investigation.


    Terrence couldn¡¯t wait for even a moment, but it was alreadyte at night. The police station only had staff on duty, making it time-consuming to check with the traffic police department. The officers advised Terrence to go home and wait for news, but he refused to leave and was eventually ced in a waiting room.


    Azure held Little Lucky, who had fallen asleep. She nced at her child and then at Meredith in the surveince footage, feeling puzzled. If it was really Meredith, why hadn¡¯t shee home after being missing for so long? It didn¡¯t make sense for Meredith to abandon her daughter and Terrence.


    Azure wanted to voice her doubts to Terrence but couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it seeing how emotional he was.


    After a long wait, the police found information about the motorcycle owner, but it didn¡¯t match the young man driving it in the footage. The bike must have been borrowed. Given howte it was, the police suggested they continue their investigation tomorrow; they couldn¡¯t just wake someone up in the middle of the night without cause.


    Azure persuaded Terrence, ¡°We¡¯ve already found something; we just need to check it out tomorrow. We¡¯ve waited over half a year; a few more hours won¡¯t matter. If that really is Meredith, she might not even recognize you in your current state.¡±


    Her words reminded Terrence that his hair had turnedpletely white and might scare Meredith. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back to the hotel,¡± he said dazedly.


    However, after dropping off Azure and Little Lucky at the hotel, Terrence went to a barbershop instead. He wanted to dye his hair ck again.


    The shop owner was about to close up when Terrence walked in. ¡°Handsome guy, can youe back tomorrow? It¡¯ste, and dyeing hair takes one or two hours.¡±


    Terrence pulled out his wallet and handed over ten thousand dors.


    The shop owner was stunned by the money. ¡°Can we start now?¡± Terrence asked.


    Turning down that much money would be foolish; normally dyeing hair costs only three or four hundred dors. This job was worth ten thousand dors-definitely worth doing.


    The shop owner immediately smiled warmly. ¡°This way, sir; I¡¯ll wash your hair first. What color would you like?¡±


    In a wealthy man¡¯s world, money does all the talking-no need for extra words.


    Terrence washed his hair and sat before a mirror, looking at his white hair. Seeing himself like this would definitely scare Meredith. His appearance hadn¡¯t changed much otherwise; it was just that his white hair made him look older.


    After discussing the color with the barber, they began dyeing his hair.


    The next day.


    Terrence dressed sharply in a suit. Azure knocked on his door with Little Lucky in tow. When she saw him open the door, she paused for a moment.


    Dressed in a suit with his hair dyed back to ck, Azure felt like she was seeing the old Terrence again.


    It turned out that only Meredith could truly heal Terrence.


    Terrence spoke solemnly, ¡°Please take care of Rowan today; I¡¯m going to see Meredith.¡±


    His tone couldn¡¯t hide his joy-the joy and anticipation of meeting his beloved.


    Little Lucky looked at her handsome father and reached out her hands. ¡°Daddy, hug.¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 689: A Step Too Late

    Terrence hugged his daughter and kissed her cheek. His eyes lit up with a renewed hope for life. After spending some time with her, he handed Little Lucky to Azure and left the house.


    Azure watched Terrence¡¯s departing figure and muttered to herself, ¡°I hope it¡¯s really Meredith; otherwise, I don¡¯t know how you¡¯ll cope.¡± One can be cast into hell once but cannot endure it a second time.


    Terrence arrived at the police station and, after some inquiries, followed the police to find the car owner.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Meanwhile, Audrey had packed her bags and said goodbye to her family. Peter rode his bike to take her to the airport. On the way, Audrey made a stop at the cemetery. Peter parked at the entrance and apanied her inside.


    Audrey approached a tombstone and ced a bouquet of fresh flowers in front of it. ¡°I¡¯m going to Auroraville. You saved my life; thank you. I will fulfill yourst wish.¡± She burned some paper offerings before leaving with Peter.


    At the airport, Peter looked concerned. ¡°Audrey, call me if you need anything. If you can¡¯t get used to life there,e back. No matter what, you¡¯ll always be my sister. Dad and I will be waiting for you here.¡±


    Audrey hugged Peter and smiled. ¡°Come on, you¡¯re all grown up now. Don¡¯t cry. Pete, thank you. Thank you and Dad.¡±


    ¡°Audrey,¡± Peter said reluctantly but knew he couldn¡¯t stop her. ¡°Stay safe, and let me know if you run out of money.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Audrey replied as she picked up her luggage and headed towards security. Her heart told her she belonged in Auroraville.


    After passing through security and boarding the ne, Audrey looked into the distance, clutching her chest. In her heart, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡±


    Terrence found out that the car had been lent to a friend¡¯s son. When he and the police arrived at the ck family¡¯s ce, Peter had just returned from dropping Audrey off at the airport.


    Seeing the police at his door, Peter asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    Terrence turned around and immediately recognized Peter fromst night with Meredith at the night market. Controlling his emotions, Terrence asked, ¡°Are you Peter? Where is the woman who was with youst night? Where is she?¡±


    Peter asked back, ¡°Are you looking for my sister? Who are you, and what do you want with her?¡±


    ¡°Your sister?¡± Terrence pressed on. ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s gone,¡± Peter replied. ¡°What do you want with her? She hasn¡¯t done anything wrong.¡±


    The police exined, ¡°No, this gentleman¡¯s wife is missing. The woman with youst night looks very much like his wife, so we need to confirm.¡±


    Peter quickly understood what was going on and nced at Terrence twice. So this is the man¡­


    Peter calmed down and said, ¡°Then you¡¯ve got the wrong person. My sister isn¡¯t married; she can¡¯t be who you¡¯re looking for. Besides, she¡¯s already left town; I just dropped her off at the airport.¡±


    Hearing that she had left, Terrence asked excitedly, ¡°Where did she go?¡±


    ¡°Auroraville,¡± Peter lied casually. ¡°She went there for work. Anyway, my sister isn¡¯t who you¡¯re looking for; she¡¯s not married. Stop spreading rumors that could ruin her reputation.¡±


    Going to Auroraville was true; working there was false.


    Peter knew his sister¡¯s real purpose for going to Auroraville.


    Terrence stared at Peter intently. ¡°What¡¯s your sister¡¯s name? Her contact information.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really strange; why should I tell you?¡± Peter retorted defiantly. ¡°Officer, this man is ndering my sister and harassing us. Can I press charges against him?¡±


    The police quickly tried to calm Terrence down. ¡°Mr. Sterling, please calm down. Maybe we really have the wrong person; let¡¯s go back to the station and check again.¡±


    Peter ignored Terrence and went inside but sensed Terrence¡¯s gaze on him as he walked away. He stopped and turned back to say loudly, ¡°If you want to find my sister, go to Auroraville; she¡¯s not here anymore. You¡¯re a step toote; whether you meet her or not depends on your luck.¡±


    Peter¡¯s words carried a deeper meaning that made Terrence¡¯s eyes narrow slightly. ¡°Do you know me?¡±


    From Peter¡¯s words, Terrence felt that he knew him and seemed certain he would look for her.


    Peter said nothing more and went inside directly.

 Chapter 690: Passing By

    Peter¡¯s reaction made Terrence more certain that it was Meredith. But why Meredith hadn¡¯t returned home was something only she could exin. She had gone to Auroraville; maybe Meredith woulde home. With this thought, Terrence wasted no time and bought an afternoon flight ticket to Auroraville.


    In the hotel, Azure was still waiting for Terrence to return, feeling anxious and worried that Terrence might be disappointed. Not long after, Terrence came back, hurriedly asking Azure to pack up and head to Auroraville.


    Azure asked, ¡°Did you see Meredith?¡±


    ¡°Meredith went to Auroraville,¡± Terrence said. ¡°She must have gone home.¡±


    Azure was also hopeful. If Meredith really hade back, it would be a joyous asion for the Sterling family, and Terrence would finally move past his sorrow. They all headed to Auroraville together. Azure called Ste to inform her but didn¡¯t mention Meredith, as they hadn¡¯t seen her yet.


    By the time they arrived in Auroraville, it was already evening. Ste and Julian had arranged for a car to pick them up at the airport. Ste came in person, and upon seeing Terrence, she was moved to tears. ¡°Son, you finally came back.¡±


    The first thing Terrence said to Ste was, ¡°Mom, has Meredithe back?¡±


    Ste was taken aback, thinking that Terrence hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock after all these months. She said, ¡°Son, Meredith is gone. Now that you¡¯re back, stay here for good. Do it for Rowan.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Mom, Meredith hase back,¡± Terrence insisted, appearing normal but making Ste uneasy with his words.


    Ste looked at Azure, who shook her head. Terrence continued, ¡°Meredith must have gone home. Mom, you take Rowan back to Ravenwood. Give me the car; I¡¯ll go check at home.¡±


    With that, Terrence drove off in a rush. Ste was left bewildered and asked Azure, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why does Terry seem even more unstable?¡±


    ¡°He really saw Meredith,¡± Azure exined. ¡°We went to the beach where Meredith had her ident and saw her there. Then he said she came back to Auroraville, so we rushed back here. Maybe Meredith really has returned.¡±


    ¡°Can someone who¡¯s deade back?¡± Ste found it hard to believe.


    In the upscale vi district where Terrence and Meredith¡¯s marital home was located, Audrey took a cab there after getting off her flight. She couldn¡¯t enter themunity gate and wandered around until a security guard recognized her.


    ¡°Mrs. Sterling, you¡¯re back! It¡¯s been a long time since west saw you.¡±


    Audrey didn¡¯t react immediately but smiled politely out of courtesy.


    The news of Meredith¡¯s ident wasn¡¯t widely publicized nor was there a funeral held; only those within their circle knew about it. As time passed, even fewer people remembered.


    The security guard opened the gate for Audrey. She thanked him and casually asked, ¡°Which way is B36?¡±


    The guardughed and said, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, have you forgotten your own house? It¡¯s on the left side, the one at the very end.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Audrey smiled without further exnation.


    As she walked towards the left side of themunity following the directions given by the security guard, he stood there puzzled and muttered to himself, ¡°What¡¯s going on with Mrs. Sterling? How could she forget her own house?¡±


    The sky was dimming and streetlights illuminated the path as Audrey reached Vi B36. Standing at the gate looking into the yard brought back some memories that caused an inexplicable pain in her chest.


    Audrey looked up at the balcony of the vi where many flowers had once been nted but were now withered away leaving only pots behind. The cold weather had scattered leaves across the yard; without residents living there regrly anymore except for asional cleaning by housekeepers.


    Audrey didn¡¯t have deep memories of this house but trying to recall more made her head ache. Recently random memories had been surfacing in her mind which led her to visit Auroraville.


    Unable to enter she stood outside for a while before leaving again.


    Fate works in mysterious ways; sometimes those we wish to see remain just out of reach.


    Just as Audrey left Terrence arrived driving straight into underground parkinging home only to find everything closed with no signs anyone had returned leaving him feeling disappointed again.


    Terrence opened up their yard gate filled with memories shared with Meredith when suddenly he heard someone speak behind him:


    ¡°Mr. Sterling you¡¯re back too.¡± It was the same security guard patrolling around.

 Chapter 691: Searching the Entire City

    The security guard stood outside the courtyard, holding a shlight. Terrence turned and nced at him. The guard enthusiastically said, ¡°Mr. Sterling, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw you and Mrs. Sterling. Did you go on a trip? I just saw Mrs. Sterling leave again, and I thought you had left too.¡±


    Terrence, who was about to enter the house, was shocked by the words ¡°Mrs. Sterling left again.¡± He asked immediately, ¡°What did you say? My wife left again?¡±


    The guard replied, ¡°Yes, she just left a while ago. Mrs. Sterling was lingering at the door for a long time. I was the one who opened it for her.¡±


    Hearing this, Terrence was overjoyed. She had returned; she really hade back. But why did she leave again?


    Terrence couldn¡¯t understand. He asked excitedly, ¡°Which direction did she go?¡±


    ¡°She went left from the East Gate.¡±


    As soon as the guard finished speaking, Terrence rushed out and immediately drove to chase after her. The guard found it strange but didn¡¯t think much of it.


    The streets were bustling with traffic and people. Terrence drove around for a long time but didn¡¯t see any familiar figure.


    Terrence was anxious; he couldn¡¯t find her. To locate Meredith, he parked by the roadside and called Rick: ¡°Contact all the advertisers in the city immediately¡­¡±


    Rick was thrilled to hear Terrence¡¯s voice; he could hardly believe it was really his boss who had returned. Rick didn¡¯t know why he needed to contact advertisers, but he followed orders without question.


    That same evening, all employees of Sterling Corporation¡¯s operations department were called back to work overtime for one purpose: to find their boss¡¯s wife.


    An hour after Terrence made the call, every possible advertising space in the city disyed a message: ¡°Meredith, I know you have returned. Come home; I miss you. -Terrence.¡±


    Terrence advertised throughout the city just to find Meredith.


    All major shopping mall LED screens, bus stop signs, and taxis were disying ads searching for Meredith.


    Terrence had been missing for over half a year and now he was back, creating a sensation in the city. The big shots in various circles were all surprised.


    People in the circle knew that Terrence had left because of his wife and now returned for her.


    Real estate mogul Mr. Caldwell said, ¡°Terrence is truly a devoted man.¡±


    Emerce giant Mr. Fielding added, ¡°When Mrs. Sterling had an ident, Mr. Sterling immediately became a monk. How many people can do that?¡±


    Naturally, this news reached Ravenwood as well. Grandma Sterling sighed when she heard about it but didn¡¯t stop him; she let Terrence do as he wished.


    Selene also saw the advertisements when she returned from dinner with the Wilkinson family elders. John was driving.


    Everywhere they passed, there were advertisements.


    John found it unbelievable: ¡°What is Terrence doing? Isn¡¯t Meredith dead? Didn¡¯t he be a monk?¡±


    Selene looked at the ads outside the car window and said, ¡°Terrence is back.¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinson was touched: ¡°The Sterling family has produced a devoted man.¡±


    Mr. Wilkinson agreed: ¡°It¡¯s rare indeed.¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Harvey, who was entertaining at some club, heard everyone talking about it and went out to see for himself; indeed, there were advertisements everywhere.


    Learning that Terrence had returned, Harvey excitedly called him.


    When the call connected, Harvey couldn¡¯t contain his excitement: ¡°Boss, you¡¯re really back?¡±


    On the other end of the line came Terrence¡¯s deep voice: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯lle over right away.¡± Harvey was very happy.


    Terrence replied sinctly: ¡°At home.¡±


    He was waiting for Meredith toe home.


    The front door of his house was open because he worried that Meredith might not be able to get in or might have forgotten the door code.


    Meredith was still alive but hadn¡¯te home yet. Terrence thought maybe she had lost her memory like Prince Darcy once did and forgot the way home.


    Less than an hour after hanging up the phone, Harvey arrived in a hurry.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    Seeing the open door, Harvey walked in with big strides and found Terrence sitting on the living room sofa. He was ecstatic: ¡°Boss, you¡¯re back.¡±

 Chapter 692: They Met, Unrecognized

    Terrence had lost a lot of weight, and when Harvey saw him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of sadness. ¡°Boss, why have you lost so much weight?¡± Harvey¡¯s heart ached as he looked at him. The thinner Terrence¡¯s features were more pronounced, shrouded in mncholy and loneliness.


    Terrence smoked several cigarettes, his emotions stabilizing. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Boss, on my way here, I saw advertisements all over the city saying Meredith is back. Is this true?¡± Harvey was worried that Terrence might be delusional.


    ¡°She¡¯s back,¡± Terrence confirmed. ¡°The security guard just verified it; he saw Meredith return.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then where is Meredith? Why did she leave again aftering back?¡± Harvey was puzzled.


    Terrence was also puzzled and couldn¡¯t answer Harvey¡¯s question. His search for her throughout the city had reached Prince Darcy¡¯s ears.


    Prince Darcy knew Terrence was back but didn¡¯t go to see him. He was also quite angry about Meredith. In his view, it was Terrence¡¯s failure to protect his daughter that led to her misfortune. The Sterling family hadn¡¯t even erected a tombstone for her, and now they were back looking for her, which only fueled Prince Darcy¡¯s anger.


    Lady Catherine worriedly said, ¡°Could Terrence be delusional from excessive longing?¡±


    ¡°Meredith has been gone for more than half a year. They didn¡¯t even find her body by the sea. Now he¡¯s back in Auroraville looking for her-who knows what he¡¯s thinking?¡± Prince Darcy angrily said, ¡°Meredith shouldn¡¯t have stayed in Auroraville; if she hade back to France with me, none of this would have happened.¡±


    Seeing Prince Darcy¡¯s anger, Lady Catherine said no more.


    A night passed, and the advertisements continued without being retracted, yet Meredith did not appear. Terrence waited all night, transitioning from anticipation to confusion.


    Meredith had returned to Auroraville; why did she leave again aftering back? Since she found her way home, why didn¡¯t she respond to the advertisements? Did she not see them?


    Terrence was full of doubts and anxiety. Harvey kept himpany all night but left for work in the morning.


    Terrence also went out, driving to Wend Park where he and Meredith used to date frequently. In winter, Wend Park had few visitors; it was too cold and snowing, and people preferred staying indoors.


    Terrence found a bench and sat down in his coat, remaining there for most of the day. The cold wind blew, making his limbs numb. His phone rang several times-it was Grandma Sterling and Ste calling. Azure also sent messages. But Terrence didn¡¯t check his phone; he seemed frozen in ce.


    After an indeterminate amount of time, a figure appeared in his line of sight on the floating bridge across Wend Park-a woman in a white coat taking photos with her phone.


    Terrence¡¯s gaze was drawn to her. When the woman turned sideways and he saw her face clearly, he sprang up excitedly. ¡°Meredith!¡±


    Terrence shouted, ¡°Meredith! Meredith!¡±


    On the floating bridge some ten meters away, Audrey heard the voice and instinctively looked towards Terrence. She stood still; she hade here guided by an inner voice.


    Terrence ran towards her ecstatically. Though it seemed close, he had to navigate around a water corridor to reach the floating bridge. Afraid that Meredith might disappear again, he kept his eyes on her while running excitedly towards her, nearly stumbling several times.


    Audrey put her hands in her coat pockets and watched the man running towards her. Before she could speak, he suddenly pulled her into an embrace.


    The joy of regaining what was lost overwhelmed Terrence.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Meredith, you really came back.¡± Terrence¡¯s voice was hoarse as he cried.


    Audrey felt a shock in her heart apanied by a sharp pain and inexplicable sadness; her eyes welled up with tears.


    Terrence released her excitedly and looked at the face he had longed for day and night. He smiled. ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re back; that¡¯s all that matters.¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare ask why she hadn¡¯t returned for more than half a year; as long as she was back, that was the best oue.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. I¡¯m not your wife,¡± Audrey said. ¡°My name is Audrey; I don¡¯t know you.¡±

 Chapter 693: We Are Home

    Terrence had already prepared himself mentally. If Meredith appeared but didn¡¯te home, there must be a reason she couldn¡¯t exin. However, when he heard those words and saw the unfamiliarity in Meredith¡¯s eyes, Terrence couldn¡¯t suppress his emotions.


    ¡°I am Terrence, Terrence Sterling, your husband. Meredith, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t remember; you¡¯ll recall everything slowly,¡± Terrence said, holding back his sorrow as heforted Meredith. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t protect you.¡±


    Audrey was about to speak when Terrence embraced her again, expressing his longing. ¡°Meredith, I missed you so much.¡±


    In front of her, he was never the high-and-mighty CEO; he was just her husband.


    Audrey hesitated but said nothing. After Terrence calmed down, she finally spoke. ¡°Mr. Sterling, you truly love your wife. I¡¯m sure she loves you too.¡±


    ¡°You are my wife,¡± Terrence said, gripping her shoulders. ¡°Meredith,e home with me. The security said you came home. I¡¯ve been looking for you. I thought I¡¯d never see you again. I even doubted my own sanity. But you¡¯re real; you¡¯re my wife, and you¡¯re back.¡±


    While everyone else doubted, Terrence¡¯s uncertainty also grew. But now he was sure-Meredith had returned.


    Audrey looked at the man before her and felt a pang in her heart.


    ¡°Meredith, let¡¯s go home; it¡¯s cold outside.¡± Terrence happily took her hand; it was cold to the touch.


    Terrence warmed her hand with his own. ¡°Now it won¡¯t be cold.¡±


    It was the first time Audrey felt cared for by a man, and an unusual feeling swept through her heart.


    Terrence brought Audrey home. When they arrived at Ravenwood, the Sterling family was shocked.


    It was Meredith standing before them.


    Grandma Sterling leaned on her cane, tears welling up as she looked at Audrey. ¡°Meredith, is it really you? You¡¯re alive.¡±


    Ste was also excited. ¡°Meredith, since you¡¯re okay, why didn¡¯t youe back? Where have you been these past months?¡±


    Julian was curious too. ¡°Yeah, Meredith, why didn¡¯t youe home?¡±


    Seeing everyone¡¯s questions, Terrence said, ¡°Meredith is tired; let her rest first.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t bear to see his beloved suffer.


    Despite their many questions, the others wisely refrained from asking more.


    Terrence was overjoyed at his wife¡¯s return; nothing else mattered as long as she was back.


    He took Audrey upstairs to rest and told her not to be too nervous before going downstairs to wash some fruit for her.


    The family watched as Terrence busied himself for Audrey.


    When he finally stopped, Grandma Sterling called him over and asked, ¡°Terry, why does Meredith seem not to recognize us?¡±


    Ste added, ¡°Did Meredith say where she¡¯s been these past months?¡±


    Terrence sat down and exined to everyone. ¡°Meredith was injured back then; it must have affected her head, which is why she doesn¡¯t remember us. She goes by Audrey now. But she isn¡¯tpletely without memory-she knew where home was and told me she followed memories in her mind to get here. She came home yesterday; that¡¯s why I said she¡¯s already home.¡±


    Hearing this exnation put everyone at ease.


    ¡°As long as she¡¯s okay,¡± Grandma Sterling sighed in relief. ¡°A head injury is no big deal as long as she¡¯s back.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Ste agreed. ¡°Yes, yes! As long as she¡¯s alive, Rowan has a mother again.¡±


    Julian was also happy. ¡°It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t remember; she¡¯s still our Meredith.¡±


    Grandma Sterling suggested, ¡°Terry, take Rowan to see Meredith; maybe it¡¯ll help her remember something.¡±


    Little Lucky was still napping; Terrence nned to take her to see Audrey once she woke up.


    Upstairs in the room,


    Audrey stood on the balcony overlooking the entire front yard of Ravenwood. The yard was beautiful-truly befitting a wealthy family.


    She touched her chest and softly said, ¡°I¡¯m home.¡±


    Her voice was so light that it dissipated with the wind-a murmur to herself or perhaps a message to someone else.

 Chapter 694: The Shrewd Old Lady

    Audrey felt a sense of familiarity here, a subconscious memory she couldn¡¯t quite ce. It was just there in her mind.


    Before long, Grandma Sterling came upstairs, leaning on her cane, and knocked on the door. ¡°Meredith, it¡¯s Grandma.¡±


    Audrey calmed herself. ¡°Come in.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The next second, Grandma Sterling turned the doorknob and entered, her eyes full of kindness. ¡°Meredith, are you getting used to it? Terry told us everything. Don¡¯t rush; being alive is what matters most.¡±


    Audrey stepped forward to help Grandma Sterling sit down. ¡°Grandma.¡±


    She called her ¡®Grandma¡¯ out of politeness.


    Grandma Sterling smiled, feeling deeply gratified to hear her granddaughter-inw call her ¡®Grandma¡¯ again. How happy it made her.


    ¡°Terry has already called your father. He¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Grandma Sterling reached out to take Audrey¡¯s hand. ¡°Come, sit next to Grandma.¡±


    Audrey sat down, and Grandma Sterling held Audrey¡¯s hand in hers. She used to hold her granddaughter-inw¡¯s hand like this often, expressing her love and affection for the younger generation.


    When Grandma Sterling touched Audrey¡¯s hand, her smile froze for a moment. To confirm her suspicion, she carefully felt Audrey¡¯s hand again, a look of astonishment shing in her cloudy eyes.


    Seeing Grandma Sterling¡¯s expression change, Audrey smiled and asked with concern, ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Grandma Sterling regained herposure and smiled nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯m just happy. By the way, where have you been living these past months?¡±


    Audrey replied honestly, ¡°I¡¯ve been living in Blue Ridge with my dad and my younger brother.¡±


    Hearing this, Grandma Sterling stared at Audrey and asked seriously, ¡°Are you Meredith?¡±


    This face was undoubtedly Meredith¡¯s, but it was just the face.


    Audrey said, ¡°I had an ident not long ago. When I woke up, I couldn¡¯t remember much. Recently some memories havee back. There¡¯s a voice in my heart guiding me to Auroraville and here, but I don¡¯t remember any of you.¡±


    Grandma Sterling suddenly smiled and let go of Audrey¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back; nothing else matters. After your ident, Terry left home. This house has been devoid of joy since then. Now that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s as if both this house and Terry havee back to life.¡±


    Audrey asked, ¡°What if I never remember?¡±


    Grandma Sterling smiled again. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore; none of it matters.¡±


    The olddy¡¯s words were ambiguous; it was unclear whether she meant that remembering wasn¡¯t important or something else wasn¡¯t important.


    ¡°Meredith, Rowan is awake,¡± Terrence came in holding Little Lucky. His face was full of joy as if his life had be sunny again now that his wife was back.


    He ced Little Lucky on the ground. Little Lucky stared at Audrey; she had no memory of her mother and no impression either.


    Audrey smiled and extended her hand. ¡°You must be Rowan; you¡¯re so cute! Come here and let me hold you.¡±


    To everyone else, it seemed normal that Audrey didn¡¯t recognize them or fit into the role of mother due to her memory loss.


    Terrence said to Little Lucky, ¡°Rowan, this is Mommy; call her Mommy.¡±


    Little Lucky was confused. Was she really Mommy?


    Grandma Sterling intervened. ¡°Rowan, this is Audrey. Audrey might need some time to adjust; take it slow. Everyone needs a period of adjustment.¡±


    Terrence insisted, ¡°Rowan is our daughter; the bond between mother and daughter is natural.¡±


    Little Lucky walked towards Audrey but ultimately didn¡¯t call her ¡®Mommy.¡¯ Instead, she said, ¡°Audrey¡­ pretty.¡±


    Little Lucky wasplimenting Audrey on being pretty.


    ¡°Rowan, you¡¯re also very beautiful; you¡¯re a little beauty,¡± Audrey said with a smile as she picked up Little Lucky. Her love for Little Lucky flowed naturally from her heart.


    Seeing Audrey so close to Little Lucky brought a smile to Terrence¡¯s face as he recalled scenes of his wife gentlyforting their daughter.


    Grandma Sterling nced at Audrey interacting with Little Lucky but didn¡¯t disturb them. She left the room with her cane.


    In the hallway, Grandma Sterling met Azure and Reese who had hurried over upon hearing that Meredith was back.


    Both were very concerned about Meredith.


    Azure asked Grandma Sterling, ¡°Grandma, is Meredith really back?¡±


    Grandma Sterling hesitated for a moment before smiling and nodding. ¡°She¡¯s back. The couple is ying with their daughter in the room now. Let¡¯s wait until theye down before we talk more; let¡¯s all rest in the living room for a while.¡±


    With Grandma Sterling saying this, Azure and Reese naturally understood not to disturb them further.

 Chapter 695: She Called Audrey Mom

    Audrey¡¯s return stirred many people. Harvey, who had spent the entire night with Terrence without seeing anyone, hurried over to Ravenwood upon hearing the news. Leyton, who lived in the backyard, came to the front yard to see if Meredith, who had been missing for over half a year, had really returned. Prince Darcy, upon learning that his daughter was alive and back, rushed to Ravenwood with Lady Catherine.


    Terrence yed with Audrey and their daughter for a while before realizing that everyone was downstairs waiting to see if Meredith had truly returned. He then went downstairs with Audrey and their daughter. Terrence held Little Lucky while Audrey followed behind him. The three of them descended the stairs together.


    In the living room, everyone turned towards the spiral staircase when they heard the sound. Seeing Audrey¡¯s face and the family of three standing together, they finally believed that Meredith had returned.


    Prince Darcy was the most excited. ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m your father¡­¡± While waiting, Grandma Sterling had briefly exined the situation to everyone. They all knew that Meredith was now called Audrey and had lost her memory.


    Audrey looked at Prince Darcy. Although she had no memories in her mind, she felt a sense of closeness in her heart. She instinctively called out, ¡°Dad.¡± This single word brought tears to Prince Darcy¡¯s eyes and made Grandma Sterling take another look at Audrey.


    Audrey¡¯s expression and tone made everyone feel that the old Meredith was back. The elderlydy couldn¡¯t tell if it was an illusion or reality. Prince Darcy stepped forward and hugged Audrey tightly, tears streaming down his face. ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re alive! I¡¯m so happy! Thank God, my daughter is still alive.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Azure¡¯s gaze fell on Audrey, finding it hard to believe she was truly alive. Reese was moved to tears by this touching scene. ¡°Azure, it¡¯s wonderful! Meredith is really back. I knew it; God wouldn¡¯t be so cruel. Someone as good as Meredith is surely blessed by heaven.¡± Reese started crying out of happiness.


    Harvey found it miraculous and murmured to himself, ¡°My God, surviving a typhoon takes incredible luck.¡± Azure agreed, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s truly fortunate that Meredith is back.¡±


    Audrey¡¯s return brought joy to everyone; their faces were filled with happiness. Harvey said, ¡°Today is a great day; we should celebrate with fireworks and a feast.¡± Terrence¡¯s eyes were full of love as he looked at Audrey. ¡°We must celebrate. Let¡¯s buy fireworks now and have everyone stay for dinner.¡±


    Although there weren¡¯t many people, Audrey felt overwhelmed by the little memory she had and her inexplicable closeness to Little Lucky and Prince Darcy. Terrence noticed her unease and suggested she y upstairs with Little Lucky before dinner.


    Everyone understood Audrey¡¯s situation and refrained from asking too many questions. They were just d she was back and tried to calm their emotions. While others chatted downstairs, Azure nced upstairs but didn¡¯t go up as Grandma Sterling pulled her aside to talk about her personal life and potential suitors.


    Reese felt a bit reserved at Ravenwood; for her, the Sterling family represented the pinnacle of wealth and status. It was her first time there, and she found everything incredibly luxurious-every decoration more opulent than those seen on TV.


    Upstairs, Audrey yed with Little Lucky. She sat on a soft mat without shoes while Little Lucky built blocks. Suddenly, Little Lucky stopped ying and walked towards Audrey.


    ¡°Rowan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Audrey asked gently.


    Little Luckyy down in Audrey¡¯s arms, resting her head near Audrey¡¯s heart. She closed her eyes and ced her small hand on Audrey¡¯s stomach, patting it lightly while murmuring, ¡°Mommy.¡±


    The word ¡°Mommy¡± made Audrey¡¯s nose tingle with emotion as she hugged Little Lucky tightly, feeling an overwhelming softness in her heart. ¡°Rowan, I am Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Mommy,¡± Little Lucky kept calling out while snuggling against Audrey¡¯s chest.


    Terrence came upstairs to bring something for Audrey and saw this scene at the door. A smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 696: Like Air

    Their daughter needed her mother desperately. At this age, which child wasn¡¯t being pampered in their parents¡¯ arms? Little Lucky, though her eyes were closed, wasn¡¯t asleep. She missed her mother and felt her presence in her heart.


    Terrence didn¡¯t disturb them and turned to go downstairs. The news of Mrs. Sterling¡¯s return quickly reached John. He initially thought the city-wide advertisements were just Terrence¡¯s way of expressing his longing, but he was surprised to find she had actually returned.


    As a police officer, John immediately called Terrence to confirm the news. Selene was also anxious about this matter and listened in. When it was confirmed that she had indeed returned, John was quite shocked. After hanging up, he asked Selene, ¡°Do you want to go to Ravenwood and see her? Today is yourst day off.¡±


    Selene would have to return to prison early the next morning. ¡°It¡¯s enough to know she¡¯s alive; there¡¯s no need to see her,¡± Selene said. ¡°I¡¯ll cook a couple of dishes tonight; Mom and Dad haven¡¯t tasted my cooking yet.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you,¡± John replied. He had taken a long vacation, including making up for previous leaves. The siblings went into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    John said, ¡°It¡¯s still unbelievable when I think about it-typhoon, deep sea, yet Meredith came back alive.¡±


    Selene replied, ¡°The world is full of wonders.¡±


    ¡°Sarah, perform well when you go back this time. In about six months, I¡¯ll work on getting you out so you can regain your freedom,¡± John said with determination.


    ¡°Anywhere is the same for me,¡± Selene said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make much difference to me; you don¡¯t need to n for me.¡±


    Selene knew very well that for John to n for her, he might have to gamble with his own future.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same. I want you to stand under the sun,¡± John said lovingly as he looked at Selene. ¡°Mom and Dad were so happy when you came back; I hope our family stays like this.¡±


    ¡°John, Mom and Dad want grandchildren. When are you going to find a girlfriend?¡± Selene smiled slightly, a rare sight that lifted John¡¯s spirits.


    John knew Selene¡¯s heart was tied up with Hya and Meredith; now that Meredith was back, Selene was happy.


    John said, ¡°I was busy with work before and had no time. Now that I¡¯m on a long vacation, Mom has introduced me to several girls. I¡¯m still getting to know them. I¡¯m not romantic; girls don¡¯t like that. My job scares many girls away too.¡±


    As she beat eggs, Selene said, ¡°You just haven¡¯t met the right person yet.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°What about you?¡± John leaned on the kitchen counter and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been avoiding Harvey because of Elsa?¡±


    John found it troubling that both his sisters were involved with the same man. Elsa liked Harvey; Harvey liked Selene. As their brother, John didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°No,¡± Selene replied. ¡°He and I aren¡¯t suitable.¡±


    Seeing that Selene didn¡¯t want to talk about it, John didn¡¯t bring up how she had lost sleep over Harvey on her first night back.


    As a police officer, John was good at reading people. He didn¡¯t know exactly why Selene felt this way and didn¡¯t press her for details.


    While they were cooking, Elsa came home. Hearingughter from the kitchen, she walked over and saw Selene and John cooking together. She remarked sarcastically, ¡°Sarah has been back for so many days and is cooking for the first time tonight-what a treat! But why did you decide to cook today? It feels like a farewell dinner.¡±


    Elsa knew very well that Selene would return to prison tomorrow and felt happy about it. Once Selene left, who knew when she¡¯d be back again-perhaps only after serving her full sentence.


    John frowned. ¡°Elsa, go do your own thing and call Mom and Dad to ask when they¡¯ll be home.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Elsa replied curtly and gave Selene a cold look before leaving.


    Selene ignored her from start to finish.

 Chapter 697: Reunion

    Ignoring Elsa, letting her punchesnd on cotton, Selene didn¡¯t lose anything herself. This was Selene¡¯s attitude towards Elsa. Tonight¡¯s dinner might be thest time the family could sit together for a while. Selene cherished these final moments, enjoying a quiet meal with her family.


    Soon, Mr. and Mrs. Wilkinson returned from handling some business at thepany. They were particrly happy to know that Selene had cooked. Mr. Wilkinson smiled and said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve eaten a meal made by my daughter.¡±


    This made Elsa blush. She had never cooked before and had never made a meal for her parents in all these years. She remained silent, trying to lower her presence.


    John said, ¡°Mom, Dad, let¡¯s sit down and eat.¡±


    Selene handed chopsticks to the elderly couple and poured some juice. She raised her ss and said, ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯ve been very happy these past few days. I don¡¯t know what I can do for you, so John and I made this meal together. I¡¯m really grateful to you for giving me a home and letting me feel the warmth of family.¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinson¡¯s eyes grew moist. ¡°Sarah, we¡¯re family; there¡¯s no need to say thank you.¡±


    Mr. Wilkinson was also moved. ¡°Sarah, your mom and I have been very happy these past few days too. We haven¡¯t felt this joyful in over twenty years. When youe home next time, we¡¯ll throw you a wee-back party so all our friends and rtives will know that our Sarah is back.¡±


    Seeing the family¡¯s warmth and emotion, Elsa felt disdainful towards Selene, thinking she was just trying to win their parents¡¯ favor with small gestures.


    Elsa deliberately asked, ¡°Sarah, are you leaving? Where are you going?¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    John lied, ¡°Sarah is going to attend a training course.¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinson echoed, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s going to study.¡±


    Elsa knew it was a lie but didn¡¯t expose it. She raised her ss of juice and said, ¡°Sarah, I wish you sess in your studies and hope youe back soon.¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± Selene responded coolly.


    Elsa pressed on, ¡°Sis, where is this training course? I¡¯ll visit you when I miss you.¡±


    Selene stared coldly at Elsa. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want toe.¡±


    Prison-who would want to go there?


    Elsa was momentarily speechless. John interjected, ¡°Let¡¯s eat before the food gets cold.¡±


    Meanwhile, Ravenwood was bustling with activity.


    Audrey sat next to Terrence with Little Lucky in his arms. The scene of the three of them together looked perfect.


    Grandma Sterling beamed with joy, and Ste and Julian couldn¡¯t hide their smiles either.


    Azure seemed preupied as she sat close to Meredith. They used to share everything but now felt like strangers. Apart from Meredith¡¯s face, Azure couldn¡¯t find the feeling they once had when they were together.


    Everyone knew Audrey couldn¡¯t remember the past and tactfully avoided talking about it.


    Harvey raised his ss. ¡°Boss, Meredith, I toast to you both for enduring hardships and finally being together again. Heaven has blessed you; after surviving such trials, happiness will follow. I wish your family a harmonious life.¡±


    Such beautiful wishes deserved a toast.


    Terrence raised his ss and looked lovingly at his wife before saying, ¡°I¡¯m also very grateful that heaven returned Meredith to me. These past six months have worried everyone; thank you all for your concern.¡± He then downed his drink in one go.


    With Harvey warming up the atmosphere, it naturally didn¡¯t stay cold for long.


    Harvey also drank his ss in one go. ¡°Everyone drink up! May everything go smoothly for us all!¡±


    Steughed and said, ¡°Harvey, you¡¯re not getting any younger; it¡¯s time to find a wife.¡±


    Harveyughed bitterly. ¡°I¡¯d like that too, but no one seems interested in me.¡±


    Julian asked curiously, ¡°Who is it that you can¡¯t win over?¡±


    Terrence interjected jokingly, ¡°Who else? You all know her-Selene.¡±


    ¡°Selene?¡± Ste said. ¡°She¡¯s hard to pursue indeed. Isn¡¯t she in prison? Is she out now?¡±


    By this time, Ste naturally knew about Selene¡¯s situation too.


    Harvey¡¯s smile turned a bit bitter. ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s not talk about that today. Today is about celebrating Boss and Meredith¡¯s big day.¡± He raised his ss again. ¡°Let¡¯s have another drink to wish Boss and Meredith a long life together.¡±

 Chapter 698: Learning to Let Go

    On this great day, Terrence had a few more drinks than usual. It had been a long time since hest drank, and after a few sses, he was a bit tipsy. The group was lively and bustling, and Terrence took special care of Audrey, serving her food and soup with great attentiveness. Even Prince Darcy, who usually didn¡¯t drink, made an exception today.


    By the end of the meal, everyone was somewhat drunk. Azure hadn¡¯t drunk any alcohol as she had driven there. After the meal, she excused herself and took Reese along, offering to drop her off on the way.


    On the way back, Reese hummed songs in the passenger seat while Azure seemed distracted, almost running a red light. ¡°Azure, it¡¯s a red light,¡± Reese quickly reminded her. Azure hit the brakes just in time, avoiding an ident.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Reese noticed something was off with Azure and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today? Meredith is back, but you don¡¯t seem very happy.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m happy,¡± Azure forced a smile to prove her point.


    Reese now worked closely with Azure at the dance studio. They had be good friends due to Meredith and shared everything with each other. In this bustling city, Reese didn¡¯t have many reliable or close friends; Azure was one of them.


    ¡°Azure, something¡¯s wrong. You have something on your mind,¡± Reese said. ¡°During the meal, I noticed you kept staring at Meredith without saying much. I know you like Mr. Sterling. Now that Meredith is back, there¡¯s no chance for you and Mr. Sterling anymore. Is that why you¡¯re unhappy?¡±


    Reese was straightforward and said whatever came to mind. Azure shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that. Terrence and I never had a chance anyway. But¡­ I don¡¯t know why; I just feel like something¡¯s off with Meredith this time. She¡¯s so distant.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s off? I didn¡¯t notice anything,¡± Reese said. ¡°Is it because Meredith lost her memory? She doesn¡¯t remember us, so it¡¯s normal for her to be distant. She¡¯s not even that warm towards Mr. Sterling; she¡¯s just polite.¡±


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Azure couldn¡¯t pinpoint it either.


    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s a blessing that Meredith is alive and back. That¡¯s a reason to celebrate,¡± Reese said.


    ¡°Yes, as long as she¡¯s back,¡± Azure mumbled as the light turned green and she continued driving.


    At Ravenwood.


    After dinner, Terrence took Audrey to the yard to set off fireworks while Harvey lit them up. The fireworks bloomed beautifully in the night sky.


    Terrence stood beside Audrey, looking at her tenderly. ¡°Meredith, we¡¯ll never be apart again. I finally have a chance to make up for past regrets. Our wedding can still happen.¡±


    Hearing about the wedding, Audrey said, ¡°I can¡¯t remember anything right now; let¡¯s talk about the weddingter.¡±


    To Audrey, Terrence was a stranger.


    Afraid of scaring her, Terrence said gently, ¡°Alright, whatever you want, Meredith. Even if you can¡¯t remember anything, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll make you fall in love with me again; we¡¯ll start over.¡±


    Audrey forced a smile but didn¡¯t say anything.


    The fireworks went on for a long time until it gotte. Worried that Audrey might get cold, Terrence suggested, ¡°Meredith, why don¡¯t we go back inside?¡±


    Little Lucky had already been taken to rest by Ste.


    At that moment, Prince Darcy approached them. ¡°Meredith,e back to Chaucer Manor with me tonight so your mother can know you¡¯re back and find somefort.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Audrey agreed and then turned to Terrence. ¡°I¡¯ll go back with my dad.¡±


    Having finally found his wife again, Terrence was reluctant to let her go but considering her current state, he agreed reluctantly: ¡°¡­ Alright then, I¡¯ll see you off.¡±


    Prince Darcy interjected, ¡°No need; we have a driver.¡± As a father who had missed out on much time with his daughter, Prince Darcy cherished this opportunity to reconnect and make amends.


    Thus, Audrey left with Prince Darcy for Chaucer Manor while Terrence watched from the doorway until their car disappeared from sight.


    Julian consoled him: ¡°Son, don¡¯t lose heart. Meredith is only like this because she can¡¯t remember the past. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll fall in love with you again.¡±

 Chapter 699: Terrence Has Changed

    As long as his wife returned, Terrence didn¡¯t dare to hope for anything more, let alone a swift return to their previous life. Harvey drank too much, so Terrence arranged for him to stay in the guest room. When Audrey returned to Chaucer Manor, Prince Darcy proposed going back to France. Having experienced the pain of losing his daughter once, Prince Darcy didn¡¯t want to go through it again. Only by returning to France and staying by his side could he better protect his daughter.


    Audrey shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to France. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t get used to it. Dad, let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±


    Lady Katherine said, ¡°Darcy, don¡¯t be too anxious. Let¡¯s wait until Meredith recovers. Meredith, you should go rest in your room; it¡¯s the second door on the left on the second floor. The maid has already tidied it up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Audrey said politely before heading upstairs.


    Prince Darcy watched Audrey¡¯s figure with relief. ¡°Meredith is back.¡±


    Lady Katherine said, ¡°Yes, now you can be at ease. But bringing Meredith back to our country needs to be done slowly, don¡¯t rush.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was too anxious just now.¡± Prince Darcy¡¯s rtionship with Lady Katherine had also improved a lot over time. After all, they had been married for decades and had a son together; some emotions gradually became easier to ept over time.


    Audrey locked the door as soon as she returned to her room; only then did she feel safe. At that moment, her phone rang-it was Peter calling.


    Audrey answered, ¡°Pete.¡±


    ¡°Audrey, are you okay?¡± Peter asked. ¡°Did you meet the Sterling family?¡±


    Peter had previously called Audrey to inform her that Terrence had found their home.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Audrey replied. ¡°I met them today and even had dinner together. Now I¡¯m back at Chaucer Manor. Pete, take good care of Dad.¡±


    Peter assured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about things at home; I¡¯ve got it covered.¡±


    After hanging up, Audrey took out some medication from her bag-medicine for recovering from heart surgery that she still needed to take for another half year. After taking the medicine, she felt a bit drowsy. Everyone she faced now was a stranger to her, yet she had to try to ept them.


    The next day.


    Terrence arrived early in the morning. When Audrey came downstairs, she saw Terrence and Prince Darcy chatting over tea.


    ¡°Meredith,¡± Terrence immediately stood up upon hearing movement. ¡°You¡¯re awake and must be hungry. The maid is almost done with breakfast.¡±


    Prince Darcy nced at Terrence; he had taken all his lines-what else could he say?


    Prince Darcy also stood up and asked lovingly, ¡°Meredith, did you sleep wellst night?¡±


    ¡°Very well,¡± Audrey replied and then looked at Terrence. ¡°Good morning.¡±


    A very polite greeting.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Terrence responded joyfully inside.


    In front of Audrey, there was no trace of aloofness; the current Terrence was just an ordinary man who wanted nothing more than to make his wife happy. He agreed with everything his wife said without question.


    The maid approached Prince Darcy and said, ¡°Sir, breakfast is ready.¡±


    Before Prince Darcy could speak, Terrence said to Meredith, ¡°Meredith, let¡¯s go have breakfast.¡±


    Prince Darcy: ¡°¡­¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Terrence led Audrey to the dining room while Lady Katherine smiled and took Prince Darcy¡¯s arm. ¡°Are you jealous of your son-inw? Meredith had an ident and Terrence was depressed for half a year. Now that she¡¯s back, he¡¯s naturally excited and wants to show it.¡±


    Prince Darcy snorted coldly. ¡°He didn¡¯t know how to protect Meredith before; now he wants to take all the credit.¡±


    Breakfast was abundant. As Prince Darcy and Lady Katherine walked towards the dining room, Terrence had already poured milk for Audrey and added sugar.


    Audrey felt embarrassed. ¡°I can do it myself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Terrence handed the milk to Audrey. ¡°Meredith, after breakfast let¡¯s go for a walk together-to the ces we used to visit often. You¡¯ll remember soon enough.¡±


    Audrey could feel Terrence¡¯s deep affection; anyone would be happy with such a perfect husband.


    Audrey did not refuse and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Prince Darcy was a bit displeased; this son-inw seemed intent on taking his daughter away from him.


    She had just been brought backst night and now early in the morning he wanted to take her away again.

 Chapter 700: Restoring Peace

    Terrence apanied Audrey for breakfast. Before Darcy could say much to her, Terrence took Audrey out. Meredith used to love visiting food streets and university towns, where the food was plentiful and cheap.


    Terrence drove Audrey to their former home. ¡°Meredith, does this ce look familiar?¡± They had lived there for over two years, so he hoped it might trigger some memories. Audrey shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t remember.¡± She had been there before and felt a sense of familiarity but no specific memories.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Terrence reassured her with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± Their next stop was the food street, not far from home. Terrence walked with Audrey from one end of the street to the other, enthusiastically recounting their past experiences.


    Audrey listened with envy. ¡°Your wife is so lucky to have you.¡±


    ¡°You are my wife,¡± Terrence said, holding her hand. ¡°Meredith, do you remember our business trip to Meriton? We had a car ident, and you thought something happened to me. You cried so much. That was when I realized my little secretary had feelings for me. You have no idea how happy I was.¡±


    Thinking about the past brought a smile to Terrence¡¯s face. Every moment with Meredith was a cherished memory. Audrey looked at their intertwined hands and considered pulling away but couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. She decided to let Terrence hold her hand.


    ¡°Did we get together after that?¡± Audrey asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Terrence replied as they walked along the food street. ¡°You were stubborn and wouldn¡¯t admit it was you that night. We went through many misunderstandings, and then there was Fiona who pretended to be you. Later, I remembered you were the one from that night and asked you to be with me.¡±


    Audrey was curious. ¡°Did I agree?¡±


    Terrence recalled going to Meredith¡¯s apartment that night to ask her to be his girlfriend. They almost crossed a line that night.


    ¡°No,¡± he said with a slight smile. ¡°The bed broke that night.¡± If not for the poor quality of the bed, they might have been together sooner.


    ¡°The bed broke?¡± Audrey sensed an intimate undertone in those words. The word ¡°bed¡± alone sparked her imagination.


    Terrence smiled without saying more.


    Audrey pressed on, ¡°So how did we end up together?¡±


    Terrence held her hand tightly as they walked forward. ¡°Leyton caused trouble and got hurt. You were worried and finally confessed your feelings.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so romantic,¡± Audrey said with admiration.


    ¡°You once said you wanted to see mountains, rivers, grasnds, and snowy peaks. Now we have all the time in the world; I can take you there,¡± Terrence said. ¡°Meredith, it¡¯s not toote.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Okay,¡± Audrey agreed.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    While Terrence helped Audrey search for memories, Selene returned to prison to serve her sentence. With a reduced sentence, she had just over a year left before release.


    Meanwhile, Joy faced her final judgment in prison. Her child was sent to an orphanage and adopted by someone else. Carrying multiple life sentences, Joy was sentenced to death.


    On the day of execution, it snowed heavily. Joy was terrified; she didn¡¯t want to die.


    Terrence had long been informed about Joy¡¯s execution date; it was inevitable. If not for her pregnancy, Joy would have faced justice much earlier.


    In the following days, Terrence visited Audrey daily. She still preferred staying at Chaucer Manor rather than returning to Ravenwood with him.


    Audrey often spent time with Little Lucky, who developed a habit of lying in Audrey¡¯s arms, resting her head on Audrey¡¯s chest while calling her ¡°Mommy.¡± In Audrey¡¯s embrace, Little Lucky was quiet and well-behaved, increasingly attached to her mother.


    Ste remarked with a smile, ¡°This is a mother-daughter bond; even if Meredith doesn¡¯t remember the past, blood ties can¡¯t be changed.¡±


    ¡°What child doesn¡¯t cling to their mom?¡± Julian added. ¡°Whether Meredith remembers or not doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡±

 Chapter 701: Questioning Audrey

    Everything returned to normal. Grandma Sterling¡¯s health was poor, so Terrence had to take over thepany again. However, Terrence focused more on Audrey, leaving thepany¡¯s affairs to trusted individuals. Except for important meetings and project signings, Terrence rarely made appearances. He also refused any media interviews. Many media outlets wanted to interview Mrs. Sterling upon her return, but Terrence wouldn¡¯t let them disturb their peaceful life.


    Winter in Auroraville grew colder.


    One day, there was an important meeting at thepany. Terrence brought Audrey along, letting her watch movies and rx in his office. Linda heard that Mrs. Sterling was at thepany and excitedly went to see her. When she saw Audrey sitting on the sofa, eating snacks and watching a movie, Linda almost cried. Meredith had reallye back.


    Audrey turned and greeted her with a smile, ¡°Hello.¡± She didn¡¯t know who Linda was but assumed from her attire that she was an employee and greeted her politely.


    ¡°Meredith, you really came back alive,¡± Linda said, having heard the news but not believing it until now.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Audrey nodded, ¡°Would you like some fruit?¡± Seeing Linda¡¯s reaction, Audrey could tell she was someone who hoped for Meredith¡¯s return.


    ¡°No, thank you,¡± Linda replied as she approached. ¡°Meredith, it¡¯s really wonderful.¡±


    Audrey smiled but said nothing in response.


    At that moment, Rick also came to the office to see if Meredith had really returned. Seeing Audrey¡¯s face, he was equally surprised. ¡°Mrs. Sterling, you really came back.¡±


    ¡°Hello,¡± Audrey greeted him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t remember much from before. You are¡­?¡±


    Linda quickly introduced herself, ¡°I¡¯m Linda, Mr. Sterling¡¯s secretary.¡±


    Rick added, ¡°I¡¯m Rick, Mr. Sterling¡¯s assistant. We¡¯ve both worked with Mr. Sterling for many years.¡±


    Audrey nodded in understanding. ¡°Please sit down; no need to stand.¡± She encouraged them not to be formal.


    In the past, both of them were quite casual around Meredith without much formality or strict hierarchy.


    They sat down and wanted to catch up with Audrey. She asked Rick and Linda about their past experiences as she wanted to learn more about her past.


    They shared everything with Audrey, and their conversation went very well.


    Just then, Azure walked in. ¡°Mr. Shepard, Linda, you¡¯re all here? Meredith, I heard from Ste that you and Terrence came to thepany today, so I stopped by.¡±


    ¡°Miss Azure,¡± Rick and Linda greeted warmly.


    To them, Azure held a special status; if Meredith hadn¡¯t returned, Azure might have be their boss¡¯s wife.


    Azure held up a bag of chestnuts and said, ¡°Would you like to try some? I just bought them; they¡¯re still warm. Meredith, you used to love these.¡±


    ¡°They smell delicious,¡± Audrey said with a smile as she took one to taste.


    Rick said, ¡°Miss Azure, we won¡¯t have any; we have work to do.¡± He then excused himself.


    Linda also excused herself tactfully: ¡°I need to deliver a document. Meredith, let¡¯s chat next time.¡±


    Audrey smiled and said, ¡°Alright, take care.¡±


    With both of them gone, only Azure and Audrey remained in the office.


    Azure casually asked, ¡°Is Terrence still in the meeting?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Audrey replied. ¡°He should be done soon. Are you looking for him?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Azure said with a smile. ¡°I wanted to chat with you alone since we haven¡¯t had the chance yet.¡± Then she asked curiously, ¡°Meredith, how did you survive after falling into the sea? Who saved you?¡±


    ¡°It was a whale,¡± Audrey said calmly. ¡°I vaguely remember being on a whale¡¯s back before waking up at home. My father told me I encountered a typhoon at sea and that the whale saved me. But I don¡¯t remember much; I thought I was my father¡¯s daughter until memories starteding back to me. That¡¯s when I traced my way back to Auroraville.¡±


    Azure was astonished; she hadn¡¯t expected Audrey would say a whale saved her. But considering how vast and mysterious the world is, she recalled reading news about a man who disappeared at sea for months only to return safely after being rescued by a whale from a shark attack.


    ¡°Why do you go by Audrey?¡± Azure asked.


    Audrey answered frankly: ¡°When I woke up, my father told me my name was Audrey.¡±


    ¡°A life-saving debt should be repaid,¡± Azure remarked. ¡°Didn¡¯t Terrence go back with you to thank those who saved you?¡±

 Chapter 702: Going Back to Find the Flack Family

    Azure¡¯s probing for so many details made Audrey a bit wary. Audrey said seriously, ¡°Miss Azure, what do you mean? Are you doubting that I¡¯m Meredith?¡±


    Azure didn¡¯t expect Audrey to be so direct. She stared at Audrey and asked, ¡°Are you?¡±


    ¡°Do you not want me to be?¡± Audrey met Azure¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°You like Terrence, don¡¯t you? I noticed itst time when we were dining at Ravenwood.¡±


    Hearing this, Azure felt a bit guilty and said, ¡°I used to like him, but I know it¡¯s impossible between us. I hope you are Meredith. After Meredith had an ident, Terrence was depressed for more than half a year. Now that you¡¯re back, he¡¯s finally pulled himself together, and everything is back on track. But if you intend to hurt Terrence or Rowan, I won¡¯t sit idly by.¡±


    Audrey held her water cup in a way that was a habitual gesture of Meredith¡¯s; she would subconsciously tap the cup with her index finger. This action eased some of Azure¡¯s doubts.


    Audrey said, ¡°There are many things I don¡¯t remember, but regardless of whether I can recall them or not, I won¡¯t hurt anyone. I have no intention of harming anyone; Rowan is adorable and Terrence is very kind.¡±


    ¡°Remember what you¡¯re saying now,¡± Azure said. ¡°Terrence has juste out of his sorrow; he can¡¯t take another blow.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Thatst sentence was the key point. Azure was worried about Terrence getting hurt again, whether the person in front of her was the amnesiac Meredith or someone else.


    Audrey didn¡¯t speak, and Azure didn¡¯t say anything further. She was actually here to find Audrey deliberately because she was worried that running into Terrence would be awkward.


    ¡°I have something else to do, so I¡¯ll leave now. You cane to my dance studio when you¡¯re free; you used toe often. By the way, Reese and Johnny are about to get married; they¡¯ve already met each other¡¯s parents,¡± Azure said. ¡°Reese was someone you recruited from Falconer Holdings; she¡¯s been following you ever since. She¡¯spletely transformed her life and is very grateful to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Audrey said. ¡°I¡¯ll visit when I have time.¡±


    Azure didn¡¯t say any more and got up to leave.


    With only Audrey left in the office, she put down her water cup as memories of encountering a typhoon at sea surfaced in her mind. Her head began to ache, and her heart hurt even more.


    Audrey quickly took some medicine from her bag and theny down on the sofa to rest.


    Every time she took this medicine, she would be drowsy.


    Unknowingly, Audrey fell asleep and felt the suffocating sensation of falling into the sea again. The cold seawater engulfed her as turbulent waves crashed over her repeatedly until she woke up on the back of a whale.


    There was another woman beside her.


    In the dream, the woman was drenched and anxiously performing first aid on her. When she opened her eyes, the woman asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    She saw the woman¡¯s face clearly and was startled because it was covered in blood from being bitten by sea creatures. A long wooden nk pierced through the woman¡¯s waist.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ Are you okay? What¡¯s your name? How did you end up here?¡±


    ¡°Meredith¡­ Meredith¡­¡±


    Someone was calling her.


    Audrey opened her eyes to see Terrence. Instinctively curling up with a hand on her forehead, she said, ¡°I fell asleep and had a dream.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, let¡¯s go home and rest,¡± Terrence said gently. ¡°What did you dream about?¡±


    ¡°A dream of falling into the sea. I dreamed about the day of the ident,¡± Audrey said as she hugged her head with both hands, trying to calm herself down. ¡°The seawater surrounded me; it was so cold and terrifying. I almost died.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it,¡± Terrence said as he sat beside Audrey and wrapped his long arm around her shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    Leaning against Terrence¡¯s chest calmed Audrey¡¯s frantic heart until it returned to peace.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home and rest,¡± Terrence said. ¡°The New Year is approaching; why don¡¯t we visit the ck family? They took you in; we should have thanked them long ago.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Audrey said. ¡°I miss Dad and my brother too.¡±


    The amnesiac Meredith was indeed Audrey, but in Audrey¡¯s eyes, she considered herself the daughter of the ck family.


    Terrence nodded. ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll go tomorrow. We¡¯ll take Rowan along for a trip to the seaside.¡±

 Chapter 703: The Promise After Release

    Terrence wanted to take Audrey back to the ck family, and the Sterling family agreed. They had long owed the ck family a debt of gratitude. If it weren¡¯t for the ck family¡¯s help, Audrey might not have made it back.


    The next day, Terrence took Audrey and Little Lucky to the ck family¡¯s ce. They needed to fly and would arrive in the afternoon. Before heading to her studio ss, Azure visited Ravenwood to see Little Lucky and learned that Terrence had taken them to visit the ck family.


    Surprised, Azure asked Grandma Sterling, ¡°Why did they suddenly go to see the ck family? Who suggested it?¡±


    ¡°Terry did,¡± Grandma Sterling replied. ¡°They should have gone earlier. It¡¯s a lifesaving grace; how could we not repay it?¡±


    ¡°Did Meredith agree?¡± Azure asked. ¡°What was her reaction?¡±


    ¡°Meredith wanted to go back, so she had no objections,¡± Grandma Sterling noted Azure¡¯s underlying tone. ¡°Azure, do you have something to say?¡±


    Azure shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    The Sterling family was in a state of joy, so Azure didn¡¯t voice her suspicions. She had no concrete evidence anyway. Terrence, being Meredith¡¯s closestpanion, believed she was indeed Meredith. It seemed she was overthinking things.


    ¡°You¡¯re not getting any younger, Azure,¡± Grandma Sterling said. ¡°Find someone suitable and settle down; don¡¯t dy any longer. It¡¯s the Sterling family that owes you.¡±


    Azure quickly responded, ¡°Grandma, no, the Sterling family doesn¡¯t owe me anything.¡±


    ¡°I know what Ste did,¡± Grandma Sterling sighed. ¡°The Sterling family has indeed done many things against their conscience. Over the past two years, we¡¯ve faced numerous troubles-it¡¯s karma. Now that Meredith is back, everything has returned to normal, and everyone can live peacefully again. Azure, nothing is more important than the present.¡±


    ¡°The present is most important,¡± Azure murmured, understanding. ¡°Grandma, I get it now. Take care of yourself; I¡¯ll be going now.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Grandma Sterling said kindly.


    ¡­


    While Terrence returned to the ck family, Harvey went to the prison again, asking to see Selene.


    Harvey waited outside in the heavy snow, standing there resolutely despite repeated rejections.


    This time, Selene finally agreed to see him. When he heard the news, Harvey was ecstatic.


    He followed a guard to the visitation room; shortly after, Selene was brought out.


    Selene could now meet visitors without a guard present.


    Seeing Selene, Harvey beamed. ¡°Selene, you finally agreed to see me. How are you doing inside?¡±


    Selene sat down and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite persistent.¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to miss out on you,¡± Harvey replied earnestly. ¡°Selene, influenced by our leader and Meredith, I¡¯ve realized something important: when you find someone you truly love, you must hold on tight and not let yourself regret it.¡±


    Selene asked, ¡°I heard Meredith is back. How is she?¡±


    ¡°She got injured at sea and hurt her head; she can¡¯t remember many things but is otherwise fine,¡± Harvey said. ¡°It¡¯s pretty miraculous-she really came back from the dead.¡±


    ¡°As long as she¡¯s okay,¡± Selene clenched her hands and mustered up courage. ¡°Harvey, I understand your feelings, but we belong to different worlds. You can¡¯t imagine what I¡¯ve been through. As an assassin for Celestial Alliance, my final test was chastity¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Selene tightened her grip on her hands. ¡°No woman in Celestial Alliance is innocent; I¡¯m no exception. If you¡¯re willing to ept someone like me, thene pick me up when I¡¯m released from prison. If you¡¯re not there that day, I¡¯ll know your true feelings.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there; I promise,¡± Harvey said eagerly. ¡°Selene, I¡¯lle for you no matter your past because I want your future-I hope I can be part of it.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    His response brought a smile to Selene¡¯s face. Summoning the courage to reveal her buried secret took great strength.


    Perhaps true freedom isn¡¯t just physical but also about living bravely and pursuing an ordinary life while facing the past with honesty.


    Harvey also smiled; her nod was enough to fill his heart with joy.

 Chapter 704: Who is Really Saving Whom

    Evening.


    The sunset by the sea was beautiful. The line where the sea and sky met seemed to stretch infinitely. The breeze made the shimmering waves even more delightful, making a stroll along the beach quite pleasant.


    Terrence and Audrey returned to the ck family house with Little Lucky just as evening fell.


    Since Meredith¡¯s ident, Terrence had developed a deep aversion to the sea, almost to the point of hatred. The sea that had swallowed his beloved made him resentful, yet he couldn¡¯t help but return because this was where Meredith had her ident, the closest ce to her.


    Audrey¡¯s presence changed Terrence¡¯s attitude towards the sea again, giving him the mood to appreciate the sunset.


    Audrey said, ¡°Dad will be back from fishing soon. He goes out to sea every day and returns in the evening. Pete is probably on a date with his girlfriend now; he¡¯s always so unreliable¡­¡±


    As Audrey described the ck family¡¯s situation, they arrived at the door. Audrey knew the code for the lock and entered it, not expecting Pete to be home.


    Pete had just returned a short while ago. Seeing Audrey back, he was surprised. ¡°Audrey, why didn¡¯t you let us know you wereing back¡­¡±


    Seeing Terrence holding Little Lucky¡¯s hand, Pete swallowed his words and said, ¡°Why did you bring him back?¡±


    ¡°We came back together to see Dad. He should be back soon. Did you not cook again? Are there any groceries at home?¡± Audrey asked as she checked the fridge in the kitchen. Finding it empty, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go buy some at the store. You entertain Terrence and Rowan.¡±


    Audrey then told Terrence, ¡°You two sit here for a bit; I¡¯ll go buy some groceries.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Mommy, I want to go,¡± Little Lucky said as she walked towards Audrey and took her hand.


    Little Lucky was very attached to Audrey.


    ¡°Okay, Mommy will buy you toys and snackster,¡± Audrey said as she picked up Little Lucky. She had already embraced her role as a mother and loved Little Lucky dearly.


    Terrence didn¡¯t say anything. After Audrey left with Little Lucky, he turned to Pete and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to thank you for taking care of my wife.¡±


    ¡°No need for that. We didn¡¯t know she was your wife before,¡± Pete replied. ¡°When Dades backter, don¡¯t say anything out of line. Here, she¡¯s my sister, Audrey. My dad isn¡¯t in good health; don¡¯t upset him.¡±


    Pete handed Terrence a can of beer and said, ¡°It¡¯s cold; have some beer, Rowan.¡±


    Terrence caught it and asked, ¡°Was it you who saved my wife?¡±


    ¡°No, it was my sister,¡± Pete replied as he sat down. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°My sister went out to sea and disappeared for a few days. When she came back, she brought your wife with her.¡±


    Terrence asked casually, ¡°Where is your sister now?¡±


    ¡°She passed away,¡± Pete said after taking a sip of beer. ¡°She died a few days after returning. She was severely injured and lost too much blood; she barely made it back alive. After she died, my dad was deeply affected and started treating your wife Meredith as my sister Audrey since Meredith had lost her memory due to her injuries.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Terrence said. ¡°Losing someone so dear is painful; I understand.¡±


    Pete looked at Terrence without saying anything more. ¡°Sit for a while; I¡¯ll go help my sister carry some things.¡±


    With that, Pete left.


    At the supermarket.


    Audrey bought many groceries while Little Lucky helped carry some items.


    At checkout, Audrey greeted the supermarket owner¡¯s wife with a smile: ¡°Amy, you¡¯ve lost weight! Have you been dieting?¡±


    ¡°Really? I¡¯ve been trying to lose weighttely,¡± Amy replied happily but couldn¡¯t remember which family Audrey belonged to in the neighborhood. She asked, ¡°Are you new around here?¡±


    Audrey replied, ¡°Amy, it¡¯s me, Audrey! What¡¯s going on with you?¡±


    ¡°Audrey?¡± Amy was incredulous. ¡°Why can¡¯t I recognize you at all?¡±

 Chapter 705: Unable to Handle the Shock

    The supermarket owner¡¯s wife looked closely at Audrey: ¡°Why do you look different? Did you get stic surgery?¡±


    Audrey smiled but didn¡¯t answer: ¡°Everyone loves beauty. Amy, I need to go back and cook, so I¡¯ll head home now. Rowan, say bye-bye.¡±


    Little Lucky obediently waved at the olddy and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Bye-bye.¡±


    ¡°Bye-bye, how cute,¡± the olddyughed. ¡°Audrey, is she yours?¡±


    ¡°My daughter,¡± Audrey replied, which shocked the olddy again.


    With the olddy still puzzled, Audrey took Little Lucky and left.


    On the way back, they ran into Pete, who took the items from Audrey¡¯s hands: ¡°I¡¯ll carry these.¡±


    Audrey picked up Little Lucky and walked home together: ¡°Did you tell them?¡±


    ¡°I did,¡± Pete said. ¡°When are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°In a couple of days.¡±


    Pete asked, ¡°How are they treating you?¡±


    ¡°Very well,¡± Audrey replied. ¡°You and Dad don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried they¡¯ll find out someday¡­¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll deal with it when that dayes,¡± Audrey gently interrupted Pete. ¡°This is something I owe her.¡±


    Pete knew who Audrey meant by ¡°her¡± and said nothing more.


    Back home, Audrey started cooking. Terrence wasn¡¯t idle either; he helped with the preparations while Pete yed with Little Lucky in the living room.


    Pete was a bit uneasy and asionally nced towards the kitchen.


    Terrence was the richest man in Auroraville, yet he was cooking, which was quite surprising.


    When the food was ready, Spencer returned home. Smelling the food, he knew Audrey was back.


    ¡°Audrey¡¯s back.¡±


    Spencer was very happy and walked inside without changing his shoes. Seeing a little child in the living room, he looked at Pete in confusion: ¡°Whose child is this?¡±


    Pete made a face and signaled Spencer to look towards the kitchen, whispering, ¡°Audrey brought someone back.¡±


    Spencer immediately understood who hade.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Audrey,¡± Spencer walked to the kitchen. ¡°You¡¯re back. And this is?¡±


    ¡°Dad, this is¡­ my friend Terrence,¡± Audrey said. ¡°The food is ready. Dad, go wash your hands for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Spencer nced at Terrence but said nothing more and went to wash his hands.


    Terrence came out of the kitchen and picked up Little Lucky who was ying on the floor: ¡°Time to wash your hands for dinner.¡±


    Little Lucky¡¯s hands were dirty.


    Because Pete had instructed him, Terrence didn¡¯t say much in front of Spencer to avoid upsetting this fatherly man.


    After washing their hands, everyone sat down for dinner.


    Terrence personally poured wine for Spencer: ¡°Mr. ck, thank you.¡±


    The sudden thanks caught Spencer off guard, but he soon understood.


    Pete said: ¡°Dad, Audrey is on vacation and brought her friend Terrence to spend a couple of days at the beach.¡±


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s great,¡± Spencer said warmly. ¡°Terry, the beach scenery is beautiful. Stay a few more days if you don¡¯t mind and stay at our ce.¡±


    Terrence replied: ¡°Thank you for having me.¡±


    Spencer said: ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. Eat up. Is this your daughter? She¡¯s very pretty and blessed.¡±


    Terrence looked at Little Lucky eating with a spoon. She had a good appetite and sometimes ate too much.


    ¡°Do you drink?¡± Spencer picked up the wine bottle and poured some for Terrence. ¡°Have some; it¡¯s homemade wine and good for you.¡±


    Terrence didn¡¯t hold back: ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll have some.¡±


    Seeing Terrence drink with Spencer brought a smile to Audrey¡¯s face.


    Pete kept his head down eating quietly, afraid of saying something wrong.


    After dinner, Spencer took Terrence to the beach to collect fishings that had beenid out to dry during the day and needed to be brought in at night.


    While collectings, Spencer said: ¡°This is Audrey¡¯s first time traveling far from home. With you as her friend taking care of her, I¡¯m relieved. Terry, please take care of Audrey from now on.¡±


    Terrence assured him: ¡°You can count on me.¡±


    Terrence knew from Pete that Spencer couldn¡¯t handle losing his daughter and refused to ept it as reality. He treated Meredith as his daughter Audrey. Terrence didn¡¯t break this illusion but went along with it.


    Holding a pile of fishings, Spencer looked at Terrence: ¡°We must look forward.¡±

 Chapter 706: Dreaming of Meredith

    People need to look forward. Terrence helped gather a pile of fishings and casually asked, ¡°Mr. ck, how was your catch this time?¡±


    Spencer replied, ¡°If we¡¯re lucky, one trip can cover a year¡¯s expenses. If not, it barely keeps us afloat. Thest typhoon kept us from going out to sea for months, and the losses at home were significant. We rely on nature¡¯s favor.¡±


    ¡°Have you thought about moving to Auroraville?¡± Terrence suggested. ¡°I can cover all your expenses there.¡±


    Spencer waved his hand and smiled, ¡°A man must rely on himself. Only through our ownbor can we eat. I appreciate your kindness.¡±


    With that, Spencer carried the fishings back into the house.


    Little Lucky was still awake, ying in the living room with Audrey, who kept herpany. Pete also enjoyed her presence and often brought things to amuse her.


    Seeing both men return, Audrey said to Terrence, ¡°The room is ready. You and Rowan will sleep upstairs tonight.¡±


    The house had two floors with an attic and rooms upstairs. Spencer had originally built the space for storage but turned it into a room after thest typhoon.


    Upon hearing that Audrey had arranged for Terrence to stay upstairs, Pete instinctively nced at Audrey but said nothing.


    Terrence, being an easy guest, agreed readily, ¡°No problem.¡±


    He then asked Spencer, ¡°Where should I put the fishings?¡±


    Spencer took them from him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it. You take the child and rest early; it¡¯s cold out.¡±


    Winter by the sea was colder. Terrence took Little Lucky upstairs to rest.


    Audrey led the way and opened a room, turning on the light. ¡°Here it is. Sorry it¡¯s a bit simple; I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Terrence smiled warmly, ¡°As long as you and Rowan are here, it¡¯s the happiest and warmest ce for me. There¡¯s no hardship.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Everything like pajamas, towels, and toothbrushes is ready,¡± Audrey said with a smile. ¡°If Rowan¡¯s clothes aren¡¯t enough, we¡¯ll buy more tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take Rowan to freshen up first. Meredith, you should rest early too.¡± Terrence looked at Audrey with gentle eyes.


    Since learning about his wife¡¯s amnesia, Terrence had respected her space without rushing her to stay by his side.


    Now living with the ck family, it was even less likely for them to stay together.


    ¡°Okay, call me if you need anything,¡± Audrey said with a smile and bid Little Lucky goodnight before heading downstairs.


    The room was about twenty square meters with a 1. 8-meter bed that looked quite new.


    The room was clean with a faint medicinal smell in the air. The heater had been turned on in advance, making it warm inside.


    As Terrence stepped into the room holding Little Lucky and looked at the bed, he felt an inexplicable sadness as if something gripped his heart tightly.


    The feeling quickly passed before he could dwell on it.


    Terrence ced Little Lucky on the bed. She suddenly said, ¡°Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Rowan, do you miss Mommy?¡± Terrence gently stroked his daughter¡¯s cheek. ¡°Mommy is just downstairs; she can be with you anytime you want.¡±


    Little Lucky crawled around on the bed before lying down quietly-something she rarely did without being coaxed.


    ¡°Rowan, tired? Ready to sleep? Let¡¯s skip the bath tonight and go straight to bed,¡± Terrence said as he helped her remove her coat and tucked her in.


    ¡°Sleepy,¡± Little Lucky nodded and sat up again.


    Terrence undressed her down to her pajamas and covered her with a nket. ¡°Time to sleep.¡±


    Little Luckyy down and closed her eyes obediently; she looked so endearing.


    After entering the room, aside from the initial sadness, Terrence felt inexplicably at ease.


    He decided not to bathe either due to the cold weather. Changing into his pajamas, hey down beside his daughter.


    To make it easier for Little Lucky to use the bathroom at night, he left a nightlight on. He soon fell asleep next to her.


    That night, he dreamed of Meredith for the first time since his wife returned.


    In his dream, Meredith stood in a thick fog smiling at him. ¡°Darling, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Terrence ran towards Meredith in the fog.

 Chapter 707: A Benevolent Lie

    Downstairs. Audrey had just finished washing up when Pete knocked on the door. ¡°Audrey, are you still awake?¡±


    ¡°No, wait a moment.¡± Audrey threw on a coat and went to open the door. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why aren¡¯t you asleep in the middle of the night?¡±


    It was cold outside. Pete stepped in and closed the door. ¡°Audrey, why did you put that person upstairs?¡±


    Audrey replied, ¡°There are only three rooms in the house. If not upstairs, where else?¡±


    Pete was worried. ¡°But that room belonged to that woman.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that perfect?¡± Audrey said. ¡°Go to bed early. Tomorrow you have to go out to sea with Dad. I won¡¯t be staying here for long.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Pete hesitated. ¡°When do you n to tell him about that matter?¡±


    Audrey hesitated. ¡°If I can keep it a secret forever, that would be best. It¡¯s also her wish.¡±


    Pete sighed. ¡°Actually, I think he¡¯s pretty good, not arrogant at all. Rowan is really adorable.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking about this and go to bed.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Pete left.


    Audrey closed the door and nced upstairs, her mind drifting back to memories of falling into the sea.


    Those memories were haunting.


    The next day.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Terrence had a good night¡¯s sleep and woke up around nine o¡¯clock with Little Lucky.


    Little Lucky hadn¡¯t woken up once during the night and slept through till morning.


    Terrence found it amazing; he hadn¡¯t slept so well in a long time.


    He dressed Little Lucky, and they went downstairs together. Audrey had prepared breakfast. ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡±


    ¡°Very well.¡± Terrence carried Little Lucky over. ¡°Where are they?¡±


    ¡°They went out to sea,¡± Audrey said. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. I made something simple, and we can take a walk by the beach afterward.¡±


    There were eggs, lean meat porridge, and a couple of side dishes.


    Compared to the Sterling family¡¯s breakfast, it was simple but nutritious.


    The lean meat porridge was specially made for Little Lucky, who had quite an appetite.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Terrence ced Little Lucky on a chair to eat by herself.


    ¡°I¡¯ll feed her,¡± Audrey said, enjoying taking care of Little Lucky.


    Little Lucky suddenly kissed Audrey on the cheek. ¡°Mommy.¡±


    ¡°What a lovable little girl,¡± Audreyughed. ¡°Eat up.¡±


    Terrence watched their interaction with a happy heart.


    After breakfast, the three of them took a walk by the beach.


    Little Lucky wanted to walk by herself, toddling along and picking up shells as she went.


    While strolling along the beach, they encountered the wife of the supermarket owner.


    This time, Audrey didn¡¯t greet her. The olddy was walking with friends and didn¡¯t want to disturb them upon seeing someone with Audrey.


    At this moment, Audrey needed to use the restroom, so Terrence sat down with Little Lucky to wait.


    Seeing Audrey leave, the olddy approached Terrence and started asking questions. ¡°Handsome young man, what¡¯s the name of that woman who was just with you? She looks familiar.¡±


    Thest part was just an excuse; the olddy wanted to confirm if it was indeed Audrey she knew.


    Terrence noticed her local ent and realized they were close to the ck family¡¯s residence. He worried she might know about the real Audrey¡¯s ident and that word would get back to Spencer.


    He simply said, ¡°Her name is Audrey.¡±


    ¡°Really? It¡¯s Audrey?¡± The olddy muttered. ¡°She looks different from before.¡±


    Terrence casually asked, ¡°What¡¯s different?¡±


    ¡°She looks different,¡± said the supermarket owner¡¯s wife curiously. ¡°Did she get stic surgery? She looks so beautiful now! The real Audrey went out to sea and disappeared for a while beforeing back looking different.¡±


    Terrence didn¡¯t exin further; of course she looked different-this wasn¡¯t the real Audrey but his wife Meredith.


    It seemed Pete was right; the real Audrey had an ident at sea. To avoid shocking Spencer too much, they had Meredith pretend to be Audrey.


    ¡°She is indeed Audrey,¡± Terrence said without revealing more as he saw Audrey returning. He picked up Little Lucky and told the olddy, ¡°I have something to do.¡±


    With that, Terrence walked towards Audrey.


    Audrey saw the olddy and asked Terrence, ¡°What were you talking about? That¡¯s Amy; her family runs a supermarket.¡±


    ¡°She said you look different from how Audrey used to look,¡± Terrence said honestly. ¡°Pete told me everything-the real Audrey passed away at sea. Mr. ck couldn¡¯t bear it and had you pretend to be her. It¡¯s a benevolent lie.¡±

 Chapter 708: Terrence Drank Too Much

    Audrey stopped in her tracks, looking at the handsome man before her. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°A kind lie is meant to give those who are still alive some hope to hold on to. Pete told me that the real Audrey is already dead.¡± Audrey suddenly opened her arms and hugged Terrence. ¡°I may not fully remember the past, but I am willing to be Meredith, to be your Meredith, to be Rowan¡¯s mother, and to be Mr. ck¡¯s daughter, Audrey.¡±


    Terrence smiled, feeling very happy. This was the first time Audrey had initiated a hug. He could feel that his wife was back.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Terrence said with a smile. ¡°You are my wife.¡±


    Audrey only hugged him for a moment before letting go. She looked at him and said, ¡°Shall we go see Audrey? I heard from Pete that you wanted to visit her grave. She saved me. Now that we¡¯re back, we should visit her; otherwise, who knows when we¡¯ll get another chance.¡±


    ¡°Okay, whatever you say,¡± Terrence agreed, always listening to his wife.


    The two of them took Little Lucky and bought some flowers before heading to the cemetery. It was a cold winter day, and the cemetery was deserted. The wet stone bs were slippery with patches of snow.


    Terrence carried Little Lucky while Audrey led the way with the flowers. Soon, they arrived at a tombstone with no inscription.


    ¡°This is it,¡± Audrey said as she looked at the tombstone. She then turned to Terrence and exined, ¡°Pete didn¡¯t put a name on it because he didn¡¯t want Mr. ck to be sad. Terrence, this is where my savior is buried. She is¡­ the most important person to both of us. Let¡¯s have Rowan say hello.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Terrence replied. He put Little Lucky down and looked at the nameless tombstone with a heart full of regret and gratitude. ¡°Rowan, we should say thank you.¡±


    Little Lucky wasn¡¯t sure what to do, but under Terrence¡¯s guidance, she sweetly said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Terrence knelt down in front of the tombstone and said, ¡°I am Terrence, and this is my daughter Rowan. We are very grateful that you saved my wife. Today we came to thank you and wish you peace in the afterlife and happiness in your next life.¡±


    Audrey stood behind them, looking at the tombstone as tears silently fell from her eyes.


    She quickly wiped away her tears and also spoke to the tombstone: ¡°I came to see you. Thank you for saving me. I have to leave now, and I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back next time. I promise to fulfill your wishes and take care of your loved ones.¡±


    The sky that had been overcast suddenly cleared up, and the snow stopped falling.


    Terrence gently touched the tombstone and softly said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The three of them didn¡¯t stay long in the cemetery due to the cold weather and Little Lucky being too young.


    After returning home, they stayed indoors with the heating on, spending time together with Little Lucky.


    After staying with the ck family for two days, Terrence took Audrey and Little Lucky back to Auroraville.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Pete had wanted toe along, but Audrey thought Spencer was getting older and decided against it.


    This time, Audrey didn¡¯t stay at Ravenwood but went back with them to Merrydale Estate.


    Audrey found a job as well, working as Terrence¡¯s secretary at Sterling Corporation. Everything seemed to have returned to how it was before.


    At Sterling family gatherings, Audrey was Mrs. Sterling; at work, she was Terrence¡¯s secretary.


    Audrey¡¯s job was easy; she didn¡¯t have much to do and could leave on time every day to spend time with Little Lucky.


    Although they still slept in separate rooms-Audrey iming she hadn¡¯t regained her memory yet-she often slept in the guest room alone or with Little Lucky.


    One night after putting Little Lucky to bed around ten o¡¯clock, Audrey wondered why Terrence hadn¡¯te home yet when she heard a car outside.


    Normally, Terrence came home early; he had pushed aside many social engagements to spend most of his time with her and Little Lucky.


    During their free time, they would revisit ces from their past in search of memories.


    Audrey went downstairs and saw Rick helping a drunk Terrence into the house.


    Rick looked up at Audrey and said, ¡°Mrs. Sterling, Mr. Sterling is drunk.¡±

 Chapter 709: Audrey Fainted

    This was the first time Audrey saw Terrence drunk. ¡°Why did you drink so much today?¡± Audrey asked, smelling the alcohol before she even got close. ¡°Today, Mr. ckwood and Mr. Caldwell had dinner together,¡± Rick exined honestly. ¡°Since you came back, Mr. Sterling has been different. He closed a big deal today and probably had a few extra drinks to celebrate.¡± Audrey said, ¡°Mr. Shepard, thank you for your hard work. I¡¯ll take care of him now, you can head home early.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Rick replied, understanding not to linger as a third wheel.


    After Rick left, Audrey ced a pillow under Terrence¡¯s head and fetched a nket to cover him. ¡°Meredith, Meredith¡­¡± Terrence mumbled in his sleep. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Audrey said, extending her hand. Terrence instinctively grabbed her hand and finally settled down, sleeping quietly for a while. Audrey sat beside him without disturbing him, maintaining her position and simply apanying him.


    She watched him silently; it was the first time she observed him so closely and quietly. He was indeed very handsome and perfect. Audrey couldn¡¯t resist reaching out to touch his face just as Terrence woke up. He opened his eyes and smiled at her, ¡°Meredith.¡± Audrey withdrew her hand quickly, ¡°You¡¯re awake. I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± Terrence held her hand tightly, looking at her deeply, ¡°Meredith, I miss you.¡±


    Audrey¡¯s heart skipped a beat; usually, Terrence respected her and restrained his feelings. Alcohol lowered his self-control, and seeing his wife in front of him stirred thoughts in his mind. Terrence sat up, gazing at Audrey with deep affection as their lips drew closer. Audrey¡¯s breath quickened, the air filled with an ambiguous tension.


    Just as Terrence was about to kiss her, Audrey abruptly stood up and pushed him away, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t feel well. I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest.¡± She couldn¡¯t get past that mental barrier. Her rejection sobered Terrence up significantly; he sat on the sofa, frustratedly tapping his forehead with his hand.


    Living together for so long, he had hoped that Audrey might remember some things from the past and ept him again. Her reaction now was exactly like when he visited her rental room at night years ago-nervous and fearful. Terrence felt a pang of guilt; he had been too hasty and scared her.


    After sitting on the sofa for a while to calm down, Terrence went upstairs to Audrey¡¯s room and stood at the door for a moment before saying, ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m sorry I scared you tonight. I drank too much.¡± Inside the room, Audrey wasn¡¯t asleep; she heard his voice outside but didn¡¯t respond. She waited for a long time until Terrence finally walked away before she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Leaning against the door, Audrey felt conflicted; she clutched her chest, feeling her heartbeat as she muttered to herself, ¡°What should I do?¡± It sounded like she was asking herself or perhaps someone else.


    That night, Audrey couldn¡¯t sleep.


    The next day.


    Neither of them mentioned what happenedst night when they met in the dining room; they acted as usual-having breakfast together and then heading to thepany together. Previously, Terrence rarely went to thepany, but now that Audrey worked there, he apanied her every day.


    Time flew by.


    Winter passed into spring.


    Everywhere was full of life; green grass sprouted and willow trees budded.


    Little Lucky turned two years old; she was particrly mischievous but also the joy of the family.


    Terrence and Audrey¡¯s rtionship remained stagnant; they continued sleeping in separate rooms. Outside the house, they behaved normally but maintained their distance at home. This puzzled Terrence; despite spending half a year trying to rekindle his wife¡¯s love for him, he hadn¡¯t seeded.


    Every time he tried to get close to her, she pushed him away.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    At Sterling Corporation.


    Terrence sat on the sofa reminiscing about every moment since Audrey¡¯s return; he couldn¡¯t understand why she wouldn¡¯t ept him.


    Just then, Linda rushed in urgently: ¡°Mr. Sterling, something happened! Meredith fainted! She suddenly copsed in the break room; we¡¯ve already called an ambnce.¡± Before Linda could finish speaking, Terrence had already dashed towards the break room.


    Any minor issue with his wife made him incredibly anxious because he couldn¡¯t bear losing her again.

 Chapter 710: Learning About Audrey’s Heart Surgery

    Audrey, who had fainted, wasid on the sofa by thepany employees. She had not regained consciousness yet, and the ambnce was still on its way. Audrey¡¯s sudden copse had frightened everyone; after all, who didn¡¯t know how important the boss¡¯s wife was to Terrence?


    When Terrence arrived and saw Audrey lying pale on the sofa, his heart clenched tightly. ¡°Meredith,¡± he called out. He didn¡¯t know why Audrey had fainted and didn¡¯t dare to touch her, fearing it might cause further harm.


    Rick said, ¡°Mr. Sterling, the ambnce is almost here.¡±


    Terrence was extremely anxious, and the other employees didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. No matter how much Terrence called out to Audrey, she remained unconscious.


    Soon, the ambnce arrived. Terrence followed it to the hospital. Throughout the journey, he was in a daze, his hands and feet cold with fear of losing his wife again.


    At the hospital, Audrey was taken into the emergency room for a thorough examination. Terrence waited outside, his hands tightly sped together, filled with anxiety and worry.


    After about ten minutes, a doctor came out and asked, ¡°Has the patient undergone heart surgery?¡±


    ¡°Heart surgery?¡± Terrence was puzzled. Audrey had never mentioned it before, and neither had Meredith. ¡°Dr. Harrington, what¡¯s going on? When did she have heart surgery? I wasn¡¯t aware of it.¡±


    ¡°From the recovery signs, it seems to have been at least a year ago,¡± Dr. Harrington said. ¡°This time she fainted because she didn¡¯t take her anti-rejection medication on time. These medications must be taken regrly; otherwise, it¡¯s very dangerous. The patient also needs plenty of rest and should avoid overexertion.¡±


    A year ago-that was around the time of the typhoon incident.


    Terrence asked, ¡°Dr. Harrington, will my wife¡¯s health be affected under these circumstances?¡±


    Dr. Harrington paused for a moment and cautiously replied, ¡°Post-heart surgery requires proper care; if managed well, she can live normally. Otherwise, it could affect her lifespan.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Harrington. I have another question: under what conditions would someone need heart surgery? What exactly does it entail?¡± At this moment, Terrence began to understand why Audrey had been distancing herself from him.


    Dr. Harrington exined, ¡°Congenital heart disease or hereditary heart conditions¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Terrence frowned deeply. Meredith never had congenital heart disease; could it be hereditary? That would require a family history of such conditions-could Prince Darcy have this hereditary disease?


    After resuscitation and medication, Audrey was no longer in danger and was moved to a ward where she soon woke up.


    Terrence stayed by her bedside. Seeing Audrey awake brought him immense relief. ¡°Meredith, are you feeling ufortable anywhere?¡±


    Audrey still looked dazed; memories flooded her mind as she tried to recall why she was in the hospital.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine; don¡¯t worry,¡± Audrey said weakly, her face still pale.


    Terrence held her hand gently and said softly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about something so serious? The doctor said you had heart surgery. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Why didn¡¯t you take your medication on time? Why did you need heart surgery?¡±


    Audrey pursed her lips and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to worry. After that injury when I woke up, it was already like this; I don¡¯t remember much.¡±


    ¡°Then rest for now; don¡¯t think about it,¡± Terrence said without pressing further. Seeing her pale face made him reluctant to ask more questions.


    Audrey nodded slightly; she indeed wanted to rest and closed her eyes to sleep again.


    Terrence stayed by her side, watching her intently. Since the incident, some things just didn¡¯t add up.


    How could someone not know they had undergone heart surgery? And why stop taking medication? Audrey hadn¡¯t given a direct answer earlier.


    Thinking about this, Terrence gently covered Audrey with a nket. His gaze fell on her waist as he remembered a birthmark there.


    ncing at the sleeping Audrey, he impulsively reached out and gently lifted her shirt¡­

 Chapter 711: I Miss You Too

    Terrence felt a wave of relief wash over him when he saw the birthmark on Audrey¡¯s waist as he lifted her clothes. A smile spread across his face. What had he been worrying about? He had prayed countless times for his wife to return, and now that she was back, why was he still doubting? After tucking Audrey in, Terrence left the hospital room and carefully closed the door behind him.


    His phone showed several missed calls from Grandma Sterling and Julian. He called Grandma Sterling back.


    ¡°Terry, how is Meredith? I heard from someone at thepany that she fainted and was taken away by an ambnce,¡± Grandma Sterling asked anxiously.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine now, just a bit weak and resting. Don¡¯t worry, Grandma,¡± Terrence reassured her. ¡°Please let Dad know that Rowan will stay at Ravenwood tonight.¡±


    ¡°Good to hear she¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll call your dadter,¡± Grandma Sterling said, relieved. ¡°Which hospital is she in?¡±


    ¡°Municipal Medical Center,¡± Terrence replied. ¡°Meredith is still resting; you cer when she wakes up.¡±


    ¡°Alright, take good care of Meredith,¡± Grandma Sterling advised. ¡°She¡¯s been through a lot; you need to cherish her.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Terrence agreed.


    After hanging up, Terrence went to the smoking area to have a cigarette.


    Not long after Terrence left the room, Audrey woke up again. She looked out the window, knowing some things couldn¡¯t be hidden anymore. She picked up her phone and sent a message to a contactbeled ¡°Past¡±: Come to Auroraville.


    After sending the message, Audrey made a decision. Her health was deteriorating, and even surgery couldn¡¯t restore her former self. Recently, Audrey had deliberately avoided taking her medication as a form of self-punishment. She couldn¡¯t ept Terrence¡¯s love anymore and feared he wouldn¡¯t survive losing her a second time. So before that happened, she nned to make him hate her.


    By evening, Grandma Sterling and Julian Ste arrived at the hospital to visit Audrey. They hadn¡¯t brought Little Lucky along to avoid any disturbances. Upon learning that Audrey¡¯s issue was heart-rted, they were quite rmed.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    In their minds, heart problems were serious matters.


    Terrence tried tofort them: ¡°Dr. Harrington said with proper care, there shouldn¡¯t be any major issues. No need to worry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Ste said. ¡°Meredith, you must take care of yourself and avoid any more incidents.¡±


    ¡°Did anyone inform my father?¡± Audrey referred to Prince Darcy. ¡°It¡¯s better not to tell him; no need to make him worry.¡±


    ¡°No one has called him yet,¡± Terrence replied. ¡°You¡¯ll stay in the hospital for observation for two days; if everything is fine, you can be discharged.¡±


    Audrey¡¯s decision not to inform Prince Darcy showed her consideration, which Terrence understood and respected.


    Julian added, ¡°Meredith, listen to your mother and take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t worry about Rowan; we¡¯ve got it covered.¡±


    Audrey expressed her gratitude: ¡°Thank you all so much.¡±


    For the next few days, Audrey stayed in the hospital with Terrence taking care of her around the clock. When Dr. Harrington confirmed there were no signs of rejection in Audrey¡¯s body, she was allowed to go home for recovery.


    Terrence insisted that she shouldn¡¯t go back to work and needed to rest properly. He was very strict about it, making it difficult for Audrey to go out alone.


    One day, Audrey suggested going shopping with Azure. With Azure apanying her, Terrence felt reassured and didn¡¯t follow them.


    Azure was quite surprised since it was the first time Audrey had invited her out. They met at the mall where Terrence personally handed Audrey over to Azure before leaving.


    Azure teased: ¡°Terrence is really worried about you now; he¡¯d tie you to himself if he could.¡±


    Audrey nced in the direction where Terrence had left and said, ¡°His love is suffocating me; I can hardly breathe.¡±


    Hearing this, Azure frowned; such words were not a good sign.


    Azure tried to console her: ¡°Meredith, did you two have a fight? He¡¯s just really worried about you; I heard you were hospitalized recently.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Audrey smiled and changed the subject. ¡°Let¡¯s see what new arrivals they have over there.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Azure sensed that Audrey had used her as an excuse to get out.


    They entered the mall but Audrey didn¡¯t seem genuinely interested in shopping for clothes. While Azure went to the restroom, Audrey waited outside.


    When Azure came out of the restroom, she saw Audrey on the phone with a smile on her face. As she got closer, she overheard Audrey say into the phone: ¡°I miss you too¡­¡±

 Chapter 712: Audrey’s Betrayal?

    ¡°I miss you¡­¡± Such words were very ambiguous.


    Azure was immediately puzzled. Who was Audrey calling?


    ¡°Meredith,¡± Azure deliberately called out.


    Audrey¡¯s expression turned panicked, and she quickly hung up the phone.


    Azure pretended to ask, ¡°Who were you calling?¡±


    ¡°It was a sales call, a wrong number,¡± Audrey lied to cover up. ¡°How about we grab a coffee? We¡¯ve been shopping for a while and it¡¯s tiring.¡±


    Audrey¡¯s words made Azure even more suspicious. She had heard clearly, and from Audrey¡¯s expression, it didn¡¯t seem like a wrong number. There was only one possibility: Audrey was lying. Could it be that Audrey had changed her heart?


    Earlier, Audrey had said that Terrence¡¯s love was suffocating. Was this the reason for the change?


    The Audrey in front of her was Meredith with amnesia, not remembering her past with Terrence. With Terrence being so overprotective now, it was easy to cause resentment.


    Thinking of this, Azure said, ¡°You haven¡¯t bought any clothes yet; aren¡¯t we going to shop more?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a coffee first and look aroundter,¡± Audrey said with a smile. ¡°I saw a coffee shop on the third floor.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Azure agreed, wanting to use the opportunity to probe Audrey¡¯s feelings towards Terrence.


    They went to the coffee shop, but Audrey didn¡¯t order coffee, only a juice.


    Azure asked, ¡°Not having coffee?¡±


    ¡°The doctor advised against it; juice is fine for me,¡± Audrey replied. ¡°Terrence mentioned you¡¯re performing again soon.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be leaving next week and might not be back for half a month,¡± Azure said with a smile. ¡°If you¡¯re free, why note along for a trip?¡±


    ¡°Terrence wouldn¡¯t agree,¡± Audrey said with a hint of frustration in her expression when she mentioned Terrence.


    Azure asked, ¡°Meredith, it¡¯s been so long. Haven¡¯t you remembered anything? Such a perfect man-even if you can¡¯t recall the past, falling in love again shouldn¡¯t be hard.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a good person,¡± Audrey said, holding her juice cup with both hands. ¡°Azure, we¡¯re both women. I don¡¯t have friends in Auroraville except you to talk to. Sometimes I have bits of memory, but they¡¯re not enough to make me feel anything for him.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like him?¡± Azure was surprised. ¡°Then in the past six months¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been sleeping in separate rooms. I can¡¯t sleep in the same bed with someone I¡¯m not familiar with. I¡¯ve tried to ept it, but at critical moments, I just can¡¯t,¡± Audrey said with distress. ¡°I wish I wasn¡¯t Meredith.¡±


    Azure was stunned to hear that Audrey couldn¡¯t ept Terrence. After more than six months, they were still sleeping separately.


    Azure was so shocked she didn¡¯t know what to say. That was Terrence!


    ¡°He would be a monk for you and even risk his life; you two have a daughter named Rowan. How could it be like this?¡±


    Audrey squeezed her hands together. ¡°What he has done is very touching; that¡¯s why I stayed. Azure, don¡¯t tell Terrence about this; I¡¯m just chatting with you casually.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Azure couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.


    They drank their coffee and shopped a bit more. Azure noticed several times that Audrey was ying on her phone, chatting with someone.


    Her intuition told her that this person was definitely not Terrence.


    While they were still shopping, Audrey suddenly said she had something to do and needed to leave first.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Azure didn¡¯t stop her and offered to drive Audrey home.


    Audrey insisted on taking a cab herself.


    Afterward, Audrey left first, and Azure followed her out of curiosity. She saw Audrey get into a ck SUV by the roadside.


    Azure drove after them for about ten minutes until she saw Audrey arrive at a hotel. The car stopped in the hotel¡¯s parking lot. Audrey got out of the car, and a man stepped out from the driver¡¯s seat. They walked into the hotel arm-in-arm intimately.


    Azure¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was Audrey going to betray Terrence?


    Should she tell Terrence?


    If it turned out to be a misunderstanding and caused trouble, Terrence might not be able to handle it.


    Having already experienced losing Meredith once, Terrence hadpletely changed and centered his life around his wife.


    In the end, Azure decided not to tell Terrence.


    Back home, Azure was preupied with thoughts of seeing Audrey enter the hotel with another man.

 Chapter 713: Early Release

    Azure worried that if Audrey truly had an affair, it would eventuallye to light, and Terrence wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Compared to a deceased wife, a wife who had fallen out of love might be less painful. Audrey didn¡¯t love Terrence, and over time, Terrence¡¯s feelings for his wife would also fade.


    Azure once read a story online about a wife who, knowing her life was nearing its end, used various death scenarios to scare her husband every day. Over time, the husband grew tired and impatient with his wife. When she finally died, he epted it quickly because he had been through so many of her death pranks; he wasn¡¯t very sad. This was the wife¡¯s way of loving her husband.


    A sudden death leaves people with lingering thoughts, longing, unwillingness, and regret. Conversely, if someone¡¯s passion fades or they fall out of love or die, it isn¡¯t as heartbreaking.


    ¡°Azure,¡± Gordon said as he walked out of the room. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re home?¡± Azure was startled.


    Gordon was her friend and agent, so he could enter her ce freely.


    ¡°I just got here to talk about the performance,¡± Gordon said. ¡°You don¡¯t look well. Is something bothering you?¡±


    Azure felt ufortable keeping it to herself and said, ¡°I followed Meredith earlier and found something.¡±


    Gordon joked, ¡°What did you find? Don¡¯t tell me Meredith is having an affair?¡±


    Azure was surprised. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Now it was Gordon¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°I was just guessing. Really? Meredith¡¯s husband is Terrence. With a husband like him, she¡¯s still cheating?¡±


    ¡°She suddenly asked me out today, which I found strange. Maybe she used me as an excuse because Terrence watches her too closely,¡± Azure said. ¡°We were shopping when she said she had something to do and left. I saw her get into a car, followed it, and saw her enter a hotel with a man, acting intimately.¡±


    ¡°Did you tell Terrence?¡± Gordon was curious.


    ¡°No,¡± Azure replied. ¡°If it¡¯s a misunderstanding and I tell Terrence hastily, it could cause trouble.¡±


    Gordon suggested, ¡°Keep observing for now and find out more about that man first. Catching them red-handed is crucial. As for when or whether to tell Terrence, we can decideter.¡±


    Hearing this, Azure stared at him for a long time. ¡°I thought you were biased against Terrence and would gloat over this.¡±


    Gordonughed. ¡°I lost my bias against him a long time ago.¡±


    Over the past year, Azure reconciled with the Sterling family, who alsopensated her. Azure¡¯s emotions stabilized as shepletely emerged from the shadows. Gordon was happy for her and wouldn¡¯t dwell on the past.


    He had always advised Azure to let go of the past and wouldn¡¯t be the one to keep poking at her wounds.


    Azure smiled too. Though she couldn¡¯t reciprocate Gordon¡¯s feelings, their current mode of interaction was quite good.


    She was lucky to have Gordon by her side.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    To find out who Audrey was cheating with, Azure asked Gordon to follow Audrey whenever he had time.


    Meanwhile, Selene behaved well in prison over the past six months and had her sentence reduced again.


    John solved a major case and made significant contributions. He expressed his desire to his superiors to help get Selene released early.


    Given John¡¯s numerous contributions, his superiors granted his request as a favor. Selene had three months left on her sentence but would now be released early in three days.


    This news thrilled the Wilkinson family. Mrs. Wilkinson cried tears of joy: ¡°We must give Sarah a grand wee this time and invite all our friends and rtives to celebrate Sarah¡¯s return with a big party.¡±


    Mr. Wilkinson was equally delighted: ¡°Absolutely! We need to make it grand. Sarah will be back the day after tomorrow; let¡¯s have the house cleaned thoroughly and rece anything that needs recing.¡±


    The excitement in Mr. and Mrs. Wilkinson¡¯s hearts was palpable. With Selene¡¯s return this time, it meant a true family reunion without any more separations.


    When Elsa returned home from outside, she saw the servants cleaning the house inside and out, making everything look festive.


    Entering the house and seeing her parents so happy, Elsa asked, ¡°Mom, Dad, what¡¯s the good news that¡¯s making you so happy?¡±

 Chapter 714: She is Not Meredith

    Mrs. Wilkinson said happily, ¡°Your sister ising back, and this time she¡¯s staying for good.¡±


    Elsa immediately realized that Selene was out of prison. Once Selene returned, Elsa would feel invisible in the family, and Harvey would pay even less attention to her. Elsa suppressed her emotions and asked with a smile, ¡°Mom, when is sheing back? That¡¯s wonderful; the family can be reunited.¡±


    ¡°The day after tomorrow,¡± Mr. Wilkinson said as he walked over. ¡°We¡¯ve decided to hold a wee-back party for your sister on the first of next month. There¡¯s still half a month left; we have enough time.¡±


    The day after tomorrow? So soon? Elsa was unhappy but had to pretend to be excited on the surface. ¡°I can finally see my sister again. We must organize a great party for her return.¡±


    Seeing Elsa being so understanding, Mr. and Mrs. Wilkinson were very pleased.


    Meanwhile, in prison, John personally delivered the news to Selene. Learning that she was being released early, Selene felt a surge of joy and immediately thought of her promise with Harvey.


    ¡°John, can you do me a favor?¡± Selene asked. ¡°Tell Harvey about this news.¡±


    John understood but was also surprised. He didn¡¯t say much. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll let him know.¡±


    If it was Selene¡¯s choice, he would support it. John had already forgotten how he had once opposed Elsa¡¯s affection for Harvey. But when it came to Selene, he remained silent.


    Selene felt anxious. It had been so long; maybe Harvey had forgotten their promise or found someone else he liked.


    ¡°John,¡± she added, ¡°don¡¯t tell him just yet. First, see if there¡¯s another woman around him. If there is, then don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Seeing his sister being so cautious made John feel heartbroken. ¡°Sarah, don¡¯t worry. If Harvey dares to cheat on you, I¡¯ll break his legs.¡±


    Selene panicked. ¡°John¡­¡±


    Johnughed and said, ¡°Just kidding.¡± But deep down, he wasn¡¯t joking at all. If Harvey really changed his heart, John would definitely beat him up.


    ¡°If he really has someone else,¡± Selene said, ¡°then it means we¡¯re not meant to be together. He visited me before and we made a promise: if hees when I¡¯m released from prison, I¡¯ll ept his pursuit.¡±


    She wanted to be brave for once.


    John encouraged her, ¡°He will definitelye.¡±


    If he dared note, he¡¯d break his legs.


    While having dinner at a restaurant with Terrence, Harvey sneezed several times.


    Terrence said, ¡°If you¡¯re sick, go to the hospital.¡±


    Harvey quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sick; someone must be cursing me behind my back. Boss, why did you think of having dinner with me today? Not spending time with your wife?¡±


    Terrence raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡°I invite you for dinner and you still can¡¯t keep your mouth shut?¡±


    Harveyughed. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. You keep such a close watch on Meredith; isn¡¯t she tired of you yet?¡±


    Harvey said it casually but Terrence frowned because he remembered that Audrey had indeed been cold towards him recently.


    Seeing Terrence¡¯s expression change, Harvey said, ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t be that sensitive. Fine, I won¡¯t say anything more.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been reflecting on this too,¡± Terrence said. ¡°Am I being too strict with Meredith? After her ident, she has no friends left-Azure and Reese are forgotten by her too. She used to have people at thepany to talk with; now she only has Rowan.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Terrence spent time with Audrey as well but she seemed not to need him much anymore. That sense of distance frustrated him.


    ¡°Harvey,¡± Terrence continued, ¡°why can¡¯t Meredith fall in love with me again? Why does she still have no feelings for me?¡± He couldn¡¯t understand it-she was the one who wanted to be his Meredith and Rowan¡¯s mother but always pushed him away whenever they got close.


    Harvey was stunned. ¡°No way! Any woman would fall for you! Back in the day, countless women wanted to climb into your bed but either got thrown out or cklisted in the industry¡­¡±


    Harvey rambled on: ¡°You and Meredith even have a daughter together! Even if she doesn¡¯t remember everything, it shouldn¡¯t stop her from feeling something for you! You¡¯ve been alone together for half a year without any spark? That¡¯s not normal! If it were before, wouldn¡¯t Meredith be clinging to you every night? Amnesia shouldn¡¯t change someone entirely¡­ unless this isn¡¯t Meredith.¡±


    Not Meredith¡­


    Though Harvey spoke without much thought, Terrence took it seriously and felt a sinking feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 715: Family Support

    Harvey realized he had misspoken and quickly added, ¡°I mean, isn¡¯t Meredith a woman? If she¡¯s a woman, she must have desires. It¡¯s like when people are hungry, they need to eat. If she doesn¡¯te home to eat, it means she¡¯s eaten outside¡­¡± As he spoke, Harvey pped his own mouth. What nonsense was he spouting? The more he talked, the more ridiculous it sounded. Wasn¡¯t he implying that Terrence had been betrayed?


    Harvey hurriedly exined, ¡°Boss, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m just bad with words. You know I always failednguage sses in school.¡±


    Terrence didn¡¯t respond. He had taken Harvey¡¯s words to heart. A bold guess emerged in his mind-could it be that Audrey had someone she liked?


    The thought made Terrence even more restless. How could he not keep a woman? It would be a joke if word got out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll head back now,¡± Terrence said with a stern face as he stood up to leave.


    Harvey regretted his words and pped his mouth again. His mouth had caused trouble once more. But then he thought about how Audrey couldn¡¯t possibly cheat on Terrence, which reassured him.


    Harvey also left without finishing his meal. As soon as he got home, John came knocking.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Harvey was surprised but immediately put on a weing attitude when he remembered that Selene was John¡¯s sister. He greeted John warmly, ¡°Mr. Wilkinson,e in. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    John¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°I won¡¯te in. I¡¯m here to inform you that Sarah will be released the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Thinking about Harvey¡¯s notorious past and reputation in their circle, John wished he could break Harvey¡¯s legs.


    Hearing that Selene would be released, Harvey was overjoyed. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be there the day after tomorrow. Did Sarah ask you to inform me? Please tell her I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    ¡°Harvey,¡± John warned seriously, ¡°if you dare to betray Sarah or have divided loyalties, don¡¯t me me for being unkind.¡±


    Harvey raised his hand and swore, ¡°If I betray Sarah, let me¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all men here; spare me the theatrics,¡± John snorted coldly. ¡°Behave yourself.¡±


    With that, John left.


    The thought of Selene being released and specifically asking John to inform him made Harvey extremely excited. He decided to give Selene a surprise. Her release marked a new beginning for both of them, and such an important day deserved a sense of ceremony.


    ¡­


    Back at the Wilkinson family home.


    John returned home to find his parents still busy and too excited to sleep.


    Passing by his parents¡¯ room, John knocked and entered. ¡°Mom, Dad, still awake?¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinson replied, ¡°We can¡¯t sleep. Your dad and I are nning the wee-back party.¡±


    Mr. Wilkinson said, ¡°John, we should go early when your sister is released from prison-around eight in the morning?¡±


    ¡°Yes, eight in the morning,¡± John confirmed. ¡°Mom, Dad, there¡¯s someone else who will being along; I wanted to let you know in advance.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Mr. Wilkinson asked. ¡°Who else knows about Sarah¡¯s imprisonment? Is it one of her friends?¡±


    John sinctly replied, ¡°A male friend.¡±


    The smart Wilkinson parents immediately understood-it was a boyfriend.


    Mrs. Wilkinson was surprised. ¡°Who is it? When did Sarah get a boyfriend?¡±


    Mr. Wilkinson also asked, ¡°Who is this person? How does he treat Sarah?¡±


    John said, ¡°You both know him-it¡¯s Harvey. He will be picking Sarah up the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Why him?¡± Mrs. Wilkinson frowned. ¡°Harvey has a bad reputation; why would Sarah choose someone like him?¡±


    Mr. Wilkinson also frowned. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Sarah asked me to personally inform Harvey; it¡¯s an agreement between them,¡± John exined. ¡°Mom, Dad, Sarah is starting a new life. If she can move past her old shadows and date like an ordinary girl, it¡¯s a good thing! Besides, if Sarah chose him, he can¡¯t be that bad. If Harvey dares to betray Sarah, with her personality, she¡¯d kick him out immediately.¡±


    John spoke up for Selene because he didn¡¯t want her to face difficultiester on.


    Mr. and Mrs. Wilkinson exchanged nces before Mrs. Wilkinson said, ¡°John is right; it¡¯s not easy for Sarah to take this first step-we should support her. If Harvey dares to bully Sarah, our family won¡¯t stand for it.¡±


    Mr. Wilkinson agreed, ¡°That¡¯s true; we should support her. Sarah has suffered enough-this is a good thing. I¡¯ll look into this Harvey tomorrow and see what he¡¯s about.¡±


    As they chatted in the room, theypletely overlooked Elsa standing outside the door.

 Chapter 716: He Chose to Retreat

    If previously it was imbnce and jealousy, now Elsa¡¯s heart was filled with intense hatred. When she pursued Harvey, what did her family say? Her mother advised her not to get involved with Harvey, and even John criticized her. No one supported her rtionship with Harvey, but why did the whole family support Selene? Her parents were too biased, and John was also partial. Everyone abandoned her; no one loved her anymore. They only loved Selene, acknowledging her as their daughter while disregarding Elsa, the younger daughter.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Elsa clenched her fists tightly, almost piercing her skin with her nails. She gritted her teeth and quietly returned to her room. She could not let Harvey pick up Selene; if she couldn¡¯t have him, neither would Selene.


    Meanwhile, when Terrence returned home, he immediately asked the nanny what Audrey had been doing at home today and if she had gone out. Ever since Audrey went out with Azure previously, she had been going out every day. Now that Azure was performing outside, Audrey found excuses to go shopping. At home, Audrey was always on the phone,ughing and chatting. The nanny overheard several times that it was a man on the other end of the line. But how could the nanny dare to speak out?


    The nanny stammered, ¡°Madam went out once today and came back after more than an hour. She just went to put Miss Rowan to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Terrence didn¡¯t ask further and went upstairs to find Audrey.


    Little Lucky was already asleep, but Audrey was not in the room. When Terrence opened the door and nced inside, he immediately turned towards Audrey¡¯s room. The door was ajar.


    As he approached the door, he heard Audrey on the phone: ¡°He¡¯s watching me closely; I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯ll spend more time with you next time¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Terrence recalled Harvey¡¯s casual remark at dinner. He pushed open the door forcefully; it mmed against the wall with a bang, startling Audrey.


    Audrey turned around in panic and hung up the phone hurriedly. ¡°Terrence, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Who were you talking to?¡± Terrence¡¯s face was dark, a trace of deep pain in his eyes. Even though he was angry, he tried to control his emotions and keep his tone as calm as possible.


    Audrey¡¯s face turned pale with fear; she stammered with a guilty expression: ¡°I¡­ a friend.¡±


    Terrence¡¯s sharp gaze fixed on her eyes as he coldly asked, ¡°What friend?¡±


    It was the first time Audrey had seen Terrence so angry; even though he was restraining himself, it was terrifying enough to make one shudder. It was a stark contrast to his usual gentle demeanor.


    Audrey clutched her phone and took a deep breath. ¡°Terrence, are you being too strict? Do you have to question all my friends? You don¡¯t allow me to go out either. I¡¯m a person; I need freedom. I hate living like a caged bird. I don¡¯t want to be Meredith anymore! I can¡¯t remember anything from before. You keep forcing me to remember and relive those memories; it¡¯s very painful for me.¡±


    Her words seemed suppressed for a long time.


    Terrence felt like he had been hit by a heavy blow; his whole body went numb as if his blood had frozen over in ice and snow. He always wanted to protect his wife, but in the end, his protection became imprisonment that caused her pain.


    Terrence¡¯s jaw tightened as he looked at his wife in disbelief. For a moment, he reflected on whether he had indeed put too much pressure on her.


    Looking at that face, Terrence couldn¡¯t bring himself to be angry with Audrey; she was the woman he loved deeply day and night.


    Audrey handed him her phone defiantly: ¡°You want to know who I was talking to? You can check my phone. After all, I¡¯m just your wife in name now-a caged bird you keep. Do whatever you want.¡±


    Her words pierced Terrence¡¯s heart like arrows; in his wife¡¯s eyes, this is what he had be.


    Terrence struggled to control himself; he had lost Meredith once and feared losing her again.


    He turned away without checking the phone and swallowed all his emotions.


    ¡°From tomorrow on, you can go wherever you want and see whoever you wish without interference from me. I just hope you take care of yourself.¡±

 Chapter 717: Evidence of Booking a Room

    After Terrence walked out of the room, he felt a rush of anger and a metallic taste in his throat. He coughed violently, his entire body trembling. The nanny heard the noise and came to check on him. ¡°Sir, are you sick?¡± she asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Terrence waved her off, signaling her to rest and not to worry about him. He suppressed the metallic taste in his throat and, feeling exhausted, returned to his daughter¡¯s bedroom. Hey quietly beside Little Lucky, watching her sleep peacefully. The sight of his daughter seemed to heal half of the pain in his heart.


    Terrence kissed his daughter¡¯s cheek and whispered, ¡°Rowan, did Daddy really make a mistake?¡± Little Lucky slept soundly and couldn¡¯t answer him.


    Inside the house, after arguing fiercely with Terrence, Audrey felt numb all over. She slowly sat on the edge of the bed when her phone rang; it was the person she had spoken to earlier. Audrey answered indifferently, ¡°He heard it just now. Well done¡­¡±


    By hurting Terrence bit by bit like this, she hoped he would gradually grow to hate her and stop obsessing over ¡°Meredith.¡± All of this was intentional on Audrey¡¯s part-deliberately letting Azure see her go to a hotel with someone else and making sure Terrence overheard the conversation. She had staged the scene after hearing Terrence¡¯s car return.


    After wearing down Terrence¡¯s patience, she felt she would have fulfilled her duty to that person. The next day, neither spoke when they met. Audrey deliberately ignored Terrence, while he tried several times to talk to her but received no response.


    Terrence had never bowed his head to anyone before. But she was his wife; what harm was there in a man bowing his head? Terrence tolerated everything in front of Audrey, appearing somewhat humble. This humility pricked Audrey¡¯s heart like a needle, but she had no choice.


    After their argument, Audrey spent money extravagantly, using Terrence¡¯s card without hesitation. She bought many men¡¯s items, making it both obvious and concealed at the same time.


    Azure had Gordon keep an eye on her. Gordon discovered that Audrey went to a hotel again and booked an hourly room. He immediately reported this to Azure.


    While performing out of town, Azure saw the message and replied to Gordon: ¡°Keep an eye on it and find out who Meredith is meeting.¡±


    Gordon replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m on it.¡±


    Gordon stayed at the hotel entrance for about an hour before seeing Audrey leave alone. Shortly after Audrey left, a man in his thirties also came out, dressed in casual pants and a gray T-shirt, looking clean and fresh.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Gordon¡¯s instincts told him this was the man. They were cautious enough to leave separately rather than together. The man looked decent but was far inferiorpared to Terrence.


    Gordon quickly took photos of the man and his car¡¯s license te number, nning to investigate further. To avoid being discovered, Gordon didn¡¯t follow them any longer but took what he had back for investigation.


    ¡­


    At a certain club.


    Harvey was socializing. Since realizing his feelings and wanting to make a good impression on Selene, he had been working diligently. Today he was discussing business with a client and felt excited about picking up Selene from prison early the next morning. In high spirits while signing contracts, he generously gave the other party an extra point, sealing the deal.


    The client¡¯s CEOughed and said, ¡°Mr. Fieldmouse, you¡¯re straightforward; I like your directness.¡±


    Harvey replied with a smile: ¡°Making money together ensures long-term business; I don¡¯t want just a one-time deal with you.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Mr. Fielding agreed heartily and put an arm around Harvey¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Mr. Fieldmouse, since we¡¯re having such a good time today, how about calling in somepany?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fielding can enjoy himself; I¡¯ll pass,¡± Harvey said candidly. ¡°I have a girlfriend keeping me in line.¡±


    Saying this made Harvey suddenly understand why Terrence used Meredith as an excuse before-it wasn¡¯t an excuse but rather a source of pride and certainly not fear of his wife.


    Mr. Fieldingughed: ¡°Mr. Fieldmouse has changed again? Your exes could form a mahjong table by now! When did you ever fear your girlfriends? Don¡¯t you have any authority?¡±


    Harvey said: ¡°Mr. Fielding, don¡¯t tease me; we¡¯re all men here and know how these things go. I used to be quite wild myself but never even touched anyone¡¯s finger before. This time it¡¯s different; she¡¯s the woman I¡¯ll spend my life with.¡±

 Chapter 718: Deep Schemes

    Harvey¡¯s eyes were serious. Mr. Fielding was taken aback andughed, ¡°I¡¯m curious now, who is this stunning beauty that has captured the heart of Mr. Fieldmouse?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you someday,¡± Harvey said, considering Selene as his girlfriend, exclusively his. ¡°Mr. Fielding, I have something to do tomorrow morning, so let¡¯s call it a night after thisst drink.¡±


    Harvey wanted to go back early to rest and pick up Selene in the morning.


    Mr. Fielding said, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? It¡¯s not even nine yet. Let¡¯s drink for another hour and finish another bottle at ten.¡±


    With that, Mr. Fielding called the waiter for another bottle of wine. Mr. Fielding was very enthusiastic and had set a reasonable time, so Harvey decided to stay a bit longer.


    The waiter went to get the wine.


    Harvey didn¡¯t know that Elsa was outside. She had found out about Harvey¡¯s whereabouts and followed him, looking for an opportunity to stop him from picking up Selene in the morning.


    The best way was to get Harvey drunk so he couldn¡¯t wake up in the morning.


    But Elsa had been waiting outside the private room for a long time. She asked the waiter several times, and each time she was told that Harvey hadn¡¯t drunk much and wasn¡¯t drunk.


    Elsa became anxious. She gave the waiter a stack of money to add something to Harvey¡¯s drink.


    The waiter, tempted by the money, agreed to help Elsa with this task.


    While Harvey and Mr. Fielding were chatting, the waiter put something in Harvey¡¯s water and handed it to him.


    Harvey, unsuspecting of the waiter¡¯s intentions and feeling thirsty, drank it.


    At first, nothing happened. But as he continued talking with Mr. Fielding, he suddenly slumped over the table and fell asleep.


    Mr. Fielding, who had drunk a lot himself, thought Harvey was just drunk too and mocked him, ¡°Mr. Fieldmouse, down already? You can¡¯t hold your liquor.¡±


    Harvey didn¡¯t respond at all; he was fast asleep. Mr. Fielding called out a few times but got no response, so he had someone take Harvey to a hotel.


    Elsa saw Harvey being helped out by Mr. Fielding¡¯s assistant from outside the private room and knew her n had worked.


    The club had a hotel upstairs, so Mr. Fielding arranged for Harvey to be taken directly to a room there.


    Each room on that floor of the hotel was very private. Elsa wanted to go up but found no way in without being noticed.


    Worried that Harvey might discover her presenceter, Elsa left first.


    Satisfied with her sess, Elsa returned home to find her family excitedly preparing for Selene¡¯s release the next day.


    Elsa wanted to go too, but John wouldn¡¯t let her since no one had told Elsa about Selene¡¯s release.


    Elsa understood her family¡¯s intentions; they didn¡¯t want her there. But she decided she would go on her own because she couldn¡¯t miss Selene¡¯s release day.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, John, I¡¯m going to my room to rest now. Goodnight,¡± Elsa said with a smile. ¡°Since Sarah ising back tomorrow, I¡¯ll wait at home.¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinson replied, ¡°Alright, you go rest in your room. We¡¯ll go pick up your sister tomorrow.¡±


    Seeing her youngest daughter being so considerate made Mrs. Wilkinson happy.


    With no recent scandals involving Elsa and Harvey, the Wilkinson couple felt more at ease.


    Elsa went to her room to rest like a good daughter while the next day, Mr. and Mrs. Wilkinson and John left at seven to pick up Selene.


    After they left, Elsa quietly slipped out too. She drove towards the prison and called the hotel front desk on the way to check if Harvey had checked out yet.


    She mainly wanted to confirm if Harvey was awake or not; if he hadn¡¯t checked out yet, it meant he was still asleep.


    The front desk told her he hadn¡¯t checked out yet, which made Elsa happy because it meant Harvey wouldn¡¯t make it in time to pick up Selene.


    Elsa hung up and drove to a spot near the prison where she parked and then walked over.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    With John being a policeman in the family, Elsa had to be cautious. She hid across from the prison entrance where she could see the gate clearly.


    She waited for Selene to walk out through that gate.


    Mr. and Mrs. Wilkinson along with John were already waiting at the gate with ten minutes left until eight o¡¯clock.


    As time drew closer, everyone¡¯s excitement grew.


    Mrs. Wilkinson wore a broad smile while Mr. Wilkinson adjusted his clothes.


    At eight o¡¯clock sharp, the prison gates opened and Selene walked out. Elsa saw her and immediately took out her phone to capture this moment of Selene¡¯s release.

 Chapter 719: Dropping the Ball

    This photo would be the most direct evidence proving Selene had been in prison. Elsa took several more shots and saved them on her phone. John and Selene were both vignt people, and they immediately sensed someone was taking pictures. John turned to look in Elsa¡¯s direction, causing her heart to skip a beat as she turned and ran away. She had disguised herself well, so John could only see a fleeing figure.


    Selene had just been released from prison, and John didn¡¯t want this incident to affect her mood. After exchanging a nce with Selene, he decided not to dwell on it further.


    Mrs. Wilkinson warmly grabbed Selene¡¯s hand with a smile. ¡°Sarah, you¡¯ve lost weight again. When we get home, I¡¯ll make you something delicious to nourish you.¡±


    Mr. Wilkinson chuckled. ¡°Daughter, you¡¯re home now. From today on, you are Sarah, my daughter, and you can start a new life.¡±


    Selene¡¯s cold heart was melted by her family. She hugged Mrs. Wilkinson and Mr. Wilkinson proactively. ¡°Mom, Dad, thank you for everything.¡±


    This hug deeply moved the Wilkinsons. They were immensely gratified that their daughter had truly epted them at that moment. However, this did not mean they had repaid their debt to her; their neglect back then had caused her too much suffering.


    Selene then hugged John. ¡°John, thank you.¡±


    Meeting John had given her a real chance to start over; otherwise, how could she have restarted her miserable life?


    John smiled and said, ¡°It should be me thanking you. If I hadn¡¯t found you, I would have med myself for a lifetime.¡±


    Thinking about how he had tortured Selene with electric shocks when they first met made John feel guilty.


    Selene hugged everyone. When she looked around and didn¡¯t see Harvey, she felt a pang of disappointment. He hadn¡¯te.


    John noticed the look in Selene¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait a bit? It¡¯s rush hour; maybe he¡¯s stuck in traffic.¡±


    Selene shook her head. Her parents and John had arrived early; if Harvey really cared, how could he bete? Maybe it wasn¡¯tteness but his answer.


    Selene wasn¡¯t the type to cling to things forever; she also hid her emotions well. ¡°Mom, Dad, John, let¡¯s go.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The Wilkinsons exchanged nces; they sensed their daughter¡¯s displeasure was rted to Harvey.


    Mr. Wilkinson said, ¡°Sarah, you and your mom get in the car first.¡±


    As Selene and Mrs. Wilkinson opened the car door and got in, Mr. Wilkinson quietly asked John, ¡°Call Harvey. How could he be so unreliable? He said he¡¯de to pick up Sarah-what does he mean by this?¡±


    In the past few days, Mr. Wilkinson had investigated Harvey thoroughly overnight and found out that all the women rumored to be involved with him were just that-rumors. Harvey hadn¡¯t actually been involved with any of them.


    Being in the business world himself, Mr. Wilkinson understood that young people sometimes needed to y along with social games as long as Harvey remained loyal to Selene in the future.


    But such an important matter-Harvey dropping the ball-how could Mr. Wilkinson be happy about it?


    John said, ¡°Calling him would seem too eager. Is our daughter from the Wilkinson family not good enough for anyone?¡±


    John was also quite displeased.


    Mr. Wilkinson agreed it made sense: ¡°We¡¯ll look for another match for Sarah at the homing banquet.¡±


    ¡°Alright Dad, let¡¯s get in the car; it¡¯s hot out here. Let¡¯s take Sarah home for dinner first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    They both got into the car as well.


    Selene collected her thoughts but kept ncing at the road expectantly for that familiar figure to appear.


    Just as the car started moving, a ck sedan sped towards them and stopped a few meters away from John¡¯s car.


    John hit the brakes while Selene looked nervously yet hopefully at the ck sedan-could it be him?


    The ck sedan stopped, and someone got out of the car. When Selene saw who it was, her eyes flickered!

 Chapter 720: The Secret to Chasing Someone

    Selene¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. He had arrived. The person getting out of the car was Harvey. When he woke up, it was already 7:30. He rushed over, running several red lights, and the traffic police were still chasing him.


    Harvey looked a bit disheveled as he got out of the car. In his haste, he almost stumbled. ¡°Sarah, Sarah,¡± Harvey steadied himself and waved at Selene with a smile. ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte, I ran into some trouble¡­¡±


    Selene excitedly opened the car door and got out. Just as she was about to walk toward Harvey, the traffic police arrived. Four or five officers on motorcycles parked and walked towards Harvey.


    ¡°You were driving recklessly, running several red lights. Do you have a death wish?¡± One officer was very angry. ¡°You think driving a fancy car makes you special? What if something happened? Come with us to the police station.¡±


    Harvey knew he was in the wrong and quickly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault. I¡¯ll go with you, but can you give me a few minutes to talk to my girlfriend?¡±


    The officers didn¡¯t care about that. They nced at Selene but did not relent. ¡°Whatever you need to say, say it at the station,¡± one of them said.


    Harvey quickly looked at John inside the car. ¡°Mr. Wilkinson, John, could you help me out here? Just a few minutes.¡±


    Calling him John left the Wilkinson family stunned by his audacity. Selene couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Seeing Seleneugh, the Wilkinson family members who were initially upset with Harvey began to soften.


    John got out of the car and spoke to the officers. ¡°Thank you for your hard work. I¡¯m John Wilkinson from the Counter-Terrorism Unit. Could you give us three minutes? After that, you can handle him as you see fit.¡±


    Hearing that he was from the Counter-Terrorism Unit and seeing his credentials, the officers decided to give Harvey some time.


    Harvey walked over to Selene with a smile and exined, ¡°Sarah, I¡¯m here. I had prepared a gift for you but forgot it in my rush this morning. I drank too muchst night at an event and overslept at Mr. Fielding¡¯s hotel.¡±


    Elsa had drugged Harvey so he would sleep until noon, but she was unlucky; her first attempt at buying such drugs resulted in a weak product. Coupled with Harvey¡¯s determination to pick up Selene, his subconscious mind woke him up through sheer willpower.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Selene replied softly. His presence had already made her happy; whether he brought a gift didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with the officers now to take care of my fine and penalty. You and your parents should head back first; I¡¯ll join youter,¡± Harvey assured her.


    So don¡¯t talk about ordinary men; there are only men who love you and men who don¡¯t in this world. There¡¯s no such thing as an ordinary man when ites to love.


    Selene nodded. Harvey waved at John and Mr. and Mrs. Wilkinson. ¡°Brother, Uncle, Auntie, please take care of Sarah for me.¡±


    The Wilkinson family members were speechless: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why did it seem like Selene had be Harvey¡¯s responsibility?


    John corrected him: ¡°Don¡¯t call me brother; we¡¯re not rted.¡±


    Harvey chuckled cheekily: ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time. I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    Harvey followed the officers away; running red lights was serious business. He received points on his license, a fine, verbal education, and was required to study traffic rules.


    Selene returned to the Wilkinson family home; this time she was truly free.


    Mr. Wilkinson and John were both very happy.


    Elsa came out of the living room smiling: ¡°Sarah, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Elsa had already changed her clothes, but one¡¯s body shape doesn¡¯t change easily. Selene had been an assassin before; she recognized Elsa at the prison gate but didn¡¯t expose her.


    To Selene, Elsa¡¯s tricks were child¡¯s y.

 Chapter 721: Unequal Treatment

    Selene initially didn¡¯t want to engage with Elsa and started walking into the house. However, considering that Elsa would eventually find out about her and Harvey, and their conflicts would only escte, Selene stepped back and asked Elsa, ¡°Where did you go just now?¡±


    Selene stared directly at Elsa with piercing eyes that left no room for evasion. Mrs. Wilkinson also noticed that Elsa had changed her clothes, indicating she had been up for a while. Normally, Elsa would sleep in until around ten in the morning, but it wasn¡¯t even nine yet, which was unusual.


    Feeling guilty, Elsa avoided eye contact but maintained a calm exterior, smiling as she said, ¡°I went out to buy something. Since you¡¯re back, I went out to get you a gift. I bought you some flowers.¡±


    Indeed, Elsa had bought flowers just to put on a show. She fetched the flowers and handed them to Selene. ¡°These are for you.¡±


    Mr. and Mrs. Wilkinson felt gratified seeing the sisters getting along so well. As parents, they were naturally happy.


    Selene epted the flowers. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Come inside and eat,¡± Mrs. Wilkinson said. ¡°Elsa, your sister must be hungry; she hasn¡¯t eaten breakfast yet.¡±


    No one had eaten since they all went to pick up Selene early in the morning. The housekeeper had already prepared a hearty breakfast. Once everyone was seated, Selene said, ¡°Mom, Dad, John, Elsa, let me propose a toast to all of you.¡±


    Elsa always called her sister affectionately, so Selene reciprocated for appearances¡¯ sake, mainly for their parents¡¯ benefit.


    John chimed in, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s all have a drink together.¡±


    Mr. Wilkinson smiled and said, ¡°We should drink; it¡¯s worth celebrating.¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinson raised her ss. ¡°Today my Sarah is back; I¡¯m so happy we must have a toast.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Elsa added, ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    The family clinked sses and enjoyed a lively breakfast together.


    After the meal, Mrs. Wilkinson pulled Selene aside to discuss details of her homing party or any specific requests she might have.


    Selene never had many material demands. Before she could speak, Elsa interjected, ¡°Mom, Sarah has gone through a lot and hasn¡¯t enjoyed many good things before. We must throw the best party for her this time.¡±


    Thisment subtly hinted at Selene¡¯s past hardships. To this day, Elsa didn¡¯t know what Selene used to do and assumed she came from some remote area.


    Mrs. Wilkinson didn¡¯t catch the underlying meaning of Elsa¡¯s words, and Selene couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue. She said, ¡°Mom, you and Elsa can decide everything. I¡¯m going out to meet a friend and will be backter.¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinson casually asked, ¡°Are you going to see Harvey?¡±


    Hearing Harvey¡¯s name made Elsa¡¯s expression change slightly-was Selene going to see Harvey?


    Elsa looked at Selene again while Mrs. Wilkinson realized she might have overstepped and quickly added with a smile to avoid upsetting Selene: ¡°Go out and have fun with your friends; it¡¯s good to be more outgoing and make more friends.¡±


    As parents should respect boundaries when ites to their children¡¯s social circles, Mrs. Wilkinson was thoughtful about this matter. However, Selene didn¡¯t mind exining: ¡°I¡¯m not going to see Harvey; I¡¯m meeting an old friend I didn¡¯t get a chance to visitst time-Meredith.¡±


    Hearing Meredith¡¯s name reassured Mrs. Wilkinson. She smiled and said, ¡°Alright then, take care. I¡¯ve heard Meredith had a close call with a typhoonst year; it¡¯s good that you¡¯re visiting her.¡±


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯m off.¡±


    After Selene left, Elsa immediately questioned Mrs. Wilkinson: ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you tell me before that Harvey has a bad reputation? Why didn¡¯t you say anything when Sis mentioned seeing Harvey?¡±


    Regardless of whether Selene was actually going to see Harvey this time or not, Mrs. Wilkinson hadn¡¯t objected earlier.


    Mrs. Wilkinson felt awkward because she knew her younger daughter also liked Harvey: ¡°Elsa dear, matters of the heart are unpredictable; it¡¯s all about fate. Actually, Harvey and your sister make quite a good match. This morning he ran several red lights just toe pick her up. Your dad also looked into Harvey; he¡¯s not that bad after all.¡±


    ¡°What? Harvey went to pick up Sarah?¡± Elsa was incredulous-she had drugged Harvey heavily; how could he still go pick up Selene?


    She had called the hotel earlier and found out that Harvey hadn¡¯t checked out yet.


    Why was fate so unfair? Why did Harvey like Selene instead of her?

 Chapter 722: Changed

    Mrs. Wilkinson said, ¡°Yes, Harvey came. He and your sister had agreed on this earlier. When your sister returns, how could Harvey note to pick her up? Elsa, there¡¯s nothing I can do to bnce this out. After all, feelings are beyond our control.¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinson held her daughter¡¯s hand andforted her softly, ¡°There are many good men in the world. We owe you too much, Sarah. Elsa, please don¡¯t be angry with Sarah. Can you let her have this? Whateverpensation you want, Mom will fulfill it.¡±


    Hearing this, Elsa was unwilling in her heart. If it were before, she would have thrown a tantrum. But this time, Elsa was very clear that she couldn¡¯tpete with Selene. The family sided with Selene, and Harvey¡¯s heart was with Selene. What could she use to fight?


    Elsa understandingly hugged Mrs. Wilkinson¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly, ¡°Mom, am I that unreasonable? If Sarah likes him, I¡¯ll naturally let her have him. It doesn¡¯t matter to me; we¡¯re all family.¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinson breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, ¡°Elsa, you¡¯ve really grown up.¡±


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s prepare a wee party for Sarah and make it lively,¡± Elsa suggested. ¡°We¡¯ll give Sarah a surprise then.¡±


    In her heart, Elsa darkly thought that she would definitely give Selene an unforgettable surprise, ruining Selene¡¯s reputation in front of everyone and letting them know that Selene was an ex-convict.


    ¡­


    Selene took a taxi to the Sterling family home. When she left, she no longer had Meredith¡¯s current contact information and could only go to the house to find her.


    Selene rang the doorbell. After a while, the maid opened the door. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Meredith,¡± Selene said. ¡°Please tell her that I¡¯m Selene.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment; I¡¯ll ask the madam.¡± The maid didn¡¯t let people in easily and went to inquire first.


    The maid went upstairs where Audrey was ying with Little Lucky. She spent less and less time with Little Lucky now, deliberately reducing his dependence on her.


    She thought that when she left one day, two-year-old Little Lucky wouldn¡¯t be too sad. Such a young child would forget about her over time.


    ¡°Madam, there¡¯s a woman named Selene outside looking for you,¡± the maid said at the door.


    ¡°Selene?¡± Audrey hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Then you stay with Rowan; I¡¯ll go see.¡±


    Handing Little Lucky over to the maid, Audrey went downstairs.


    Selene was still standing outside the door when Audrey opened it and looked her up and down once. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Selene,¡± Selene said. ¡°I used to be your bodyguard. I came to see you.¡±


    Audrey had no memory of Selene.


    ¡°Pleasee in,¡± Audrey invited Selene inside and personally poured water for her. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t remember much from before.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Selene looked at Audrey¡¯s face and reminisced about the times with Meredith. Sometimes she thought how great it would be if Hya were still alive since Meredith had miraculously survived.


    Selene asked, ¡°Is Terrence not home?¡±


    Audrey nodded, ¡°He went out.¡±


    The two chatted sporadically; one didn¡¯t remember the past while the other was naturally quiet and reserved, so there wasn¡¯t much to talk about.


    While they were chatting idly, there was a noise from the garage-Terrence had returned.


    Selene noticed that Audrey¡¯s demeanor remained calm; even when Terrence walked in from outside the courtyard, she neither got up nor greeted him.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Even ordinary couples would greet each other when one returned home.


    From their behavior, Selene guessed there were issues between them.


    Terrence saw Selene and was a bit surprised. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    Selene greeted him, ¡°I just got out today and came to see Meredith.¡±


    While Selene and Terrence talked, Audrey picked up her water cup without looking directly at Terrence. Living under the same roof felt like being strangers.


    They had entered a cold war mode-Audrey¡¯s unteral cold war against Terrence.


    Seeing Audrey¡¯s attitude, Terrence hesitated to speak; his eyes dimmed but he didn¡¯t show it in front of others. He said, ¡°You chat with Meredith; I¡¯ll go check on Rowan.¡±


    With that said, Terrence went upstairs without any interaction with Audrey.


    Selene nced at Audrey again and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you two have a fight? You weren¡¯t like this before.¡±


    Audrey forced a smile and said, ¡°As you said-that was before. People can¡¯t stay unchanged forever; only he is still stuck in the past.¡±

 Chapter 723: Conclusive Evidence

    Audrey¡¯s words shocked Selene. Was this still the loving couple she remembered? Selene said, ¡°Back then, Terrence was framed and caught in a scandal, almost unable to return to the country. You were heavily pregnant, and we both traveled a great distance to bring him back. Later, Terrence was retaliated against by the Celestial Alliance, lost his sight, and was taken away by Joy Chaucer. Everyone said Terrence wouldn¡¯te back, but you didn¡¯t believe it¡­¡±


    ¡°Selene, I¡¯ve heard these stories many times,¡± Audrey interrupted softly. ¡°You¡¯re not the first to tell me about how things were between Terrence and me. To make me remember the past, almost everyone has tried to tell me our story. But to me, these are just other people¡¯s stories. I can¡¯t remember them; it only makes me feel like a puppet. What you all want is the old Meredith.¡±


    Selene was speechless, and Terrence, listening from the staircase, felt a pang in his heart. He had given Audrey her freedom, but that didn¡¯t mean he had stopped caring for her.


    In fact, he knew exactly who Audrey had gone to the hotel with-a man named Chris Livingston, who came from a family that ran a modest food factory worth millions. Chris was handsome but inferior to Terrence in many ways. Yet Audrey chose this man over him.


    Terrence didn¡¯t even want to go home anymore. He couldn¡¯t bear to see Audrey but couldn¡¯t stop missing her either. He didn¡¯t dare confront her and chose to turn a blind eye.


    In this love and marriage, Terrence felt particrly humble. He had no way of dealing with Audrey; it was like holding snow in his palm-clutch it tightly, and it melts; loosen your grip, and it scatters.


    He had imagined countless times confronting Audrey, but when he saw her face and remembered their past moments together, his anger dissipated.


    What right did he have to question her? The memories were his alone now; the current Meredith didn¡¯t remember them. How could he bear to me her?


    Selene stared at Audrey for a long time before realizing that continuing the conversation was futile. She stood up and said, ¡°I have something else to do; I¡¯ll be leaving now. The Wilkinson family is hosting a wee-back party for me. You¡¯re wee toe if you wish.¡±


    Audrey replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Selene left, Audrey sat on the sofa for a while in a daze, thinking about how to get Terrence to divorce her. Only by divorcing could they both be free from emotional pain.


    Audrey nced at her phone; there was a message from Chris.


    She got up and told the cook, ¡°I won¡¯t be home for dinner tonight. Please inform Terrence.¡±


    The cook had be their messenger.


    ¡°Okay, ma¡¯am. When will you be back?¡± asked the cook.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybeter,¡± Audrey replied ambiguously.


    Audrey left the house while the cook went upstairs to inform Terrence. Terrence came out from the staircase and said, ¡°I already know. You can go back to your work.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± replied the cook as she headed back to the kitchen.


    Terrence looked out into the yard; he knew Audrey had gone to see that man again. Without memories of their past and without moral constraints or psychological burden, Audrey¡¯s actions weren¡¯t intentional against him.


    From Audrey¡¯s perspective, she might prefer being Audrey rather than Meredith.


    Meanwhile¡­


    Gordon had traced the man who met Audrey at the hotel through his license te number.


    Gordon found it hard to believe that Audrey would abandon a golden opportunity for someone so inferior to Terrence.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    He called Azure with the information: ¡°I¡¯ve found out about that man Meredith met at the hotel. I can¡¯t believe she would choose someone like him over Terrence.¡±


    Azure frowned and asked, ¡°Are you sure? What¡¯s his background?¡±


    ¡°His name is Chris Livingston; he¡¯s just a small-time owner of a food factory,¡± Gordon exined. ¡°I guess he¡¯s very persuasive with his words and managed to fool Meredith. After all, Meredith doesn¡¯t remember Terrence now. With Terrence watching her closely, she might have developed a rebellious mindset.¡±


    ¡°Meredith betrayed Terrence,¡± Azure said in disbelief. ¡°How can Terrence ept this? Let¡¯s not reveal this yet; just stop investigating for now until I return.¡±

 Chapter 724: She Has Someone Else

    While Azure and Gordon were investigating the person Audrey was meeting, Audrey had already arrived at an entertainment club. She nned to meet Chris there because Ste was alsoing with her friends to y mahjong. Audrey¡¯s goal was for Ste to discover her infidelity, speeding up their divorce.


    In a private room, Chris was already waiting. After a while, the door opened, and Audrey walked in. ¡°Have you found out which room Ste is in?¡±


    ¡°The Orchid Room. They¡¯ll be done in half an hour,¡± Chris replied. ¡°When they leave, we just need her to see us together.¡±


    ¡°Good, thank you, Chris.¡±


    Audrey had called Chris toe to Auroraville for this purpose. Chris chuckled, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve done something like this. The Sterling family won¡¯te after me, will they?¡±


    Chris was genuinely worried about Terrence confronting him for being involved in Audrey¡¯s affair.


    Audrey said, ¡°There¡¯s some risk involved. If you feel ufortable, we can still call it off.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying,¡± Chris responded. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll help you. I just don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re doing this. Being Mrs. Sterling seems pretty good. If you get divorced, what¡¯s in it for you?¡±


    ¡°I have my reasons; I¡¯ll tell youter,¡± Audrey said wistfully. ¡°His deep love isn¡¯t a good thing; sometimes indifference is better.¡±


    Chris was puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t women want a man¡¯s undivided love? Men like Terrence are rare.¡±


    Audrey remained silent, waiting for Ste to finish ying mahjong.


    Meanwhile, in a nearby room.


    Ste was having a bad day at mahjong and kept losing money. By the end of the game, she had lost interest but didn¡¯t want to quit early and ruin her reputation as a good yer.


    When the time came, Ste decided to stop ying. ¡°I¡¯m done for today; I need to go home. I promised my granddaughter I¡¯d y with her tonight.¡±


    A friend teased her, ¡°Ste, are you quitting because of your bad luck?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll y next time,¡± Ste replied good-naturedly and grabbed her bag to leave.


    Her friends were just joking and soon dispersed as well.


    The driver was already waiting at the door to take Ste home. As she walked out while talking on the phone with Julian, she suddenly noticed a familiar figure.


    Ste looked closely and her face changed dramatically when she saw Audrey arm-in-arm with another man not far away.


    ¡°Why is Meredith holding hands with another man?¡± Ste muttered to herself. ¡°They look so close; something must be wrong. Could she be cheating?¡±


    Julian on the other end of the phone was confused by Ste¡¯s mumbling. ¡°Ste, what are you talking about? Cheating?¡±


    Ste quickly hung up the phone and rushed to find Audrey for an exnation but lost sight of her soon after.


    Ste was certain she had seen clearly: Audrey was with another man.


    Realizing the gravity of the situation, Ste answered Julian¡¯s call again and eximed, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! Meredith has another man!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Julian dismissed her im. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes,¡± Ste insisted anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m going to my son¡¯s house.¡±


    After hanging up again, Ste asked the driver to take her to her son¡¯s house. Neither Audrey nor Terrence were home; Terrence had taken Little Lucky out.


    Ste asked the maid, ¡°How have Meredith and my son beentely? Are they still sleeping in separate rooms?¡±


    ¡°They are,¡± the maid replied honestly. ¡°It seems like they¡¯re having a cold war; they haven¡¯t spoken for days.¡±


    ¡°What? A cold war?¡± Ste grew more worried. ¡°When does Meredith usuallye home?¡±


    ¡°Sometimes early, sometimeste,¡± the maid answered truthfully.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Ste pressed further, ¡°Has there been anything unusual? Any new acquaintances?¡±


    Before the maid could answer, Terrence walked in holding Little Lucky¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Terrence interrupted deliberately upon hearing Ste¡¯s questions.


    He didn¡¯t allow anyone to gossip about his wife behind her back.


    ¡°Son, something¡¯s wrong,¡± Ste said urgently after sending the maid away. ¡°I just saw Meredith being very intimate with another man-they were holding hands! Are you two fighting? Is Meredith seeing someone else?¡±

 Chapter 725: Let’s Get Divorced

    Terrence showed no emotion, his face devoid of any expression as if he hadn¡¯t heard Ste¡¯s words. He turned to Little Lucky and said, ¡°Rowan, go y in the children¡¯s room for a while. Daddy will join you soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Daddy,¡± Little Lucky replied obediently and ran off to the children¡¯s room.


    With her granddaughter gone, Ste spoke again, ¡°Son, did you hear what I said? Meredith has another man. I saw it with my own eyes.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you must be mistaken. Meredith would never do anything to betray me,¡± Terrence replied calmly. ¡°Mom, if there¡¯s nothing else, you should go home. Meredith will be back soon.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong,¡± Ste said angrily. ¡°Son, stop being so naive. Meredith is not the same as before. I even asked the housekeeper; you two have been giving each other the cold shoulder. You never used to fight. Meredith has changed because you¡¯ve spoiled her.¡±


    Ste could not tolerate betrayal. She had divorced Julian in a fit of rage when she mistakenly thought he had cheated on her.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Terrence was already feeling irritable these days. Hearing Ste¡¯s incessant usations about Meredith¡¯s infidelity made him look pained. ¡°Mom, do you want my family to fall apart?¡±


    His tone and eyes were filled with sorrow, his eyes bloodshot and gaze dim.


    Seeing her son like this broke Ste¡¯s heart. ¡°Son,¡± she said, her voice choking with emotion.


    Terrence forced a bitter smile. ¡°As long as she¡¯s okay, that¡¯s all that matters. Compared to the pain of losing Meredith, this is nothing.¡±


    Ste was dumbfounded. ¡°Son, how can you think like that?¡±


    She knew her son loved Meredith deeply, but this was too much.


    No man could tolerate being humiliated like this.


    Terrence fell silent again. Ste tried to persuade him, ¡°Son, you can¡¯t hang yourself on one tree. You can¡¯t tolerate a betrayal like this. Even the best couples don¡¯t always stay together forever; you need to cut your losses.¡±


    Terrence lit a cigarette and smoked silently. Ste was about to say something when she noticed more white hairs sprouting at his roots and felt a pang of sorrow.


    The ck hair dye from before had faded again.


    Ste swallowed her words and sighed as she looked outside. ¡°How did ite to this? What¡¯s wrong with my son? Why is Meredith treating him so badly?¡±


    Ste wanted them to divorce; only then would her son stop getting hurt.


    Ste stayed until evening but didn¡¯t see Audrey return. Terrence finally persuaded her to go back to Ravenwood.


    He was worried his mother might cause trouble for Audrey.


    Shortly after Ste left, Audrey returned with shopping bags of various sizes and wearing a different outfit.


    Terrence was sitting on the living room sofa, smoking continuously; the ashtray was full of cigarette butts.


    As Audrey stepped through the door, Terrence called out to her, ¡°Meredith.¡±


    Audrey paused, catching a strong whiff of smoke but still didn¡¯t respond.


    As she prepared to go upstairs, Terrence spoke more forcefully, ¡°Meredith.¡±


    This time Audrey replied, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Terrence held a cigarette between his fingers and looked up at her with deep eyes. ¡°Be more discreet and don¡¯t go overboard.¡±


    Audrey feigned ignorance. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Terrence felt both familiarity and strangeness-the familiar face and feeling-but Audrey¡¯s eyes were too cold.


    ¡°What do you really want?¡± Terrence stubbed out his cigarette in the ashtray and walked over to her. ¡°Give me a reason. You know what I¡¯m talking about. Meredith, we promised each other we wouldn¡¯t lie and would always be honest.¡±


    Audrey knew the time was almost ripe for the next step in her n.


    She had pushed things so far that she had touched a man¡¯s bottom line; even she hadn¡¯t expected Terrence to endure it.


    But things hade to this point. Summoning her courage, Audrey said, ¡°Terrence, I don¡¯t love you anymore. Let¡¯s get divorced.¡±

 Chapter 726: She is Not Meredith

    The word ¡°divorce¡± hit Terrence like a bolt from the blue. His hands trembled with anger, his fingertips numb. He couldn¡¯t believe his wife would ask for a divorce. This was his greatest fear. When Ste told him about his wife¡¯s infidelity, he feared this oue, so he didn¡¯t dare to ask but couldn¡¯t help himself.


    After Audrey spoke, she felt her heart race with aplex mix of fear and guilt. She had been given two paths and chose the most dangerous one. She couldn¡¯t bear to hurt Terrence, but she also couldn¡¯t ept him because she wasn¡¯t Meredith. The real Meredith had died long ago; she was just someone continuing Meredith¡¯s life.


    Although Meredith had given her a choice back then, Audrey ultimately couldn¡¯t deceive Terrence forever-it was her conscience. She could only let Terrence hate Meredith so that his feelings would fade, allowing him to start anew. Audrey couldn¡¯t forget the look in Meredith¡¯s eyes as she died, still worried about Terrence and their daughter. She was shocked that Meredith would rather be seen as the viin to give Terrence a fresh start.


    Meredith had wanted her to rece her permanently and stay with Terrence, but Audrey couldn¡¯t live a lie forever. Moreover, she had fallen in love with Terrence, this deeply affectionate man; she couldn¡¯t deceive him.


    Terrence stared at Audrey, his hands slowly clenching into fists as he restrained himself. He took a deep breath, the pain filling his chest as he spoke hoarsely, ¡°Take it back. I¡¯ll pretend this never happened, never heard it.¡±


    Even at this point, Terrence was unwilling to let go.


    Audrey was stunned. ¡°Terrence, just let go. Learn to ept that feelings can change. Why can¡¯t they? You¡¯re rich and handsome; you won¡¯tck women.¡±


    If Terrence didn¡¯t ept it, Audrey didn¡¯t know what to do or how to diminish his love for Meredith. Would he be able to handle the truth once it came out?


    Terrence closed his eyes tightly in anger, refusing to look at Audrey anymore. ¡°It¡¯ste. Get some rest. I have something to do outside.¡±


    He avoided the topic and chose to escape.


    Audrey watched Terrence¡¯s retreating figure with a heavy heart. If only she were really Meredith.


    Then he wouldn¡¯t be so hurt.


    After Terrence left, the world seemed to return to calm. The night was as cool as water. She sat on the living room sofa, clutching her chest and murmuring softly, ¡°Did you hear that? Did you see that? He really loves you.¡±


    Unbeknownst to her, tears streamed down Audrey¡¯s face because the heart beating in her chest belonged to Meredith.


    She had originally gone out to sea intending to die due to congenital heart disease that worsened with age. Without a suitable heart transnt, she was doomed.


    During that fateful trip, she saved Meredith, whoy dying on the back of a whale. She hadn¡¯t lied to Azure; Meredith was indeed saved by a whale but was gravely injured with her face bitten by sea creatures.


    When they brought Meredith back from the sea, she was on the brink of death. They rushed her to the hospital where doctors advised giving up; Meredith¡¯s waist had been pierced by a sharp object, rupturing her liver.


    More tragically was Meredith¡¯s face-her beautiful face¡­


    Audrey couldn¡¯t bear to recall those memories and didn¡¯t n to tell Terrence about it either; he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.


    This heart in her chest was given by Meredith in return for saving her life-a promise she had made.


    When they rescued Meredith, she was still conscious. At that time, the police were searching for people while Terrence was unconscious and Prince Darcy was in France.


    The typhoon had caused significant damage and many people went missing. Audrey didn¡¯t know Meredith¡¯s identity untilter when she wanted to notify the Sterling family but was stopped by Meredith.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Knowing she wouldn¡¯t survive, Meredith wanted her loved ones to believe she died in the typhoon at sea rather than face them again in such a state.


    Even in death, she wanted her family¡¯s memory of her to remain beautiful rather than marred by her broken body.


    From then on, Audrey became Meredith. During those months of recovery, she tried to imitate Meredith but failed-there were many things Meredith hadn¡¯t had time to exin.


    The only way not to be discovered was to feign amnesia.

 Chapter 727: Drunken Mishap

    Audrey sat there for an unknown amount of time when Little Lucky came downstairs and walked up to her. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m so sleepy,¡± Little Lucky said in her sweet, childish voice. Every time it was bedtime, Little Lucky would look for her parents. Audrey snapped back to reality and picked up Little Lucky, feeling much more at ease. Little Lucky¡¯s body was soft and fragrant. Such a small child, losing her mother so early, how pitiful. Audrey wanted to take Meredith¡¯s ce but knew she couldn¡¯t.


    Little Lucky ced her hand on Audrey¡¯s chest and called out, ¡°Mommy,¡± with a satisfied smile. It was then that Audrey realized Little Lucky wasn¡¯t calling out to her but to the heart that beat within her chest. A bond between mother and daughter, Little Lucky had grown up listening to her mother¡¯s heartbeat inside Meredith¡¯s womb. How could she not be familiar with it? The beating of her mother¡¯s heart was why Little Lucky felt close to her.


    Audrey kissed Little Lucky lovingly and held her tightly. ¡°Rowan, Mommy loves you.¡± She gently patted Little Lucky, coaxing her to sleep. Little Lucky mimicked Audrey¡¯s actions, lightly patting Audrey back, making herself giggle. Herughter was beautiful and healing. Audrey often marveled at how there could be such an adorable baby in the world.


    Meanwhile, Terrence had gone alone to a bustling bar to drown his sorrows and called Harvey. Harvey had just returned from training at the police station and would surely go to see Selene first; he had no time to drink with Terrence. Terrence felt miserable, his chest aching as if it had been shattered by a stick, yet there were no visible wounds. Thinking about his wife¡¯s betrayal filled him with resentment, but he didn¡¯t hate her. He med himself for not saving his wife earlier, causing her so much suffering.


    He didn¡¯t me his wife but couldn¡¯t ept it either. What man could? In the past, Terrence would have dealt with the other man and kicked his wife out. How could he tolerate betrayal? But now, Terrence found himself strangely enduring this bitterness. Heughed at himself and downed another drink.


    Eventually, he lost count of how many drinks he¡¯d had. Amidst the blurry figures, he thought he saw Meredith in the crowd. Stumbling towards her, he called out, ¡°Meredith, Meredith¡­¡± He smiled, believing that Meredith couldn¡¯t bear to hurt him and hade back for him.


    Terrence was heavily intoxicated; the alcohol numbed his brain. As he approached, the vision of Meredith moved further away. He followed the figure outside while Harvey arrived just in time to see Terrence stumbling towards the riverbank, unresponsive to calls.


    Harvey hurried after him. ¡°Boss, Boss.¡± Harvey hadn¡¯t wanted toe but did so after a friend at the bar informed him about Terrence¡¯s condition. Harvey brought Selene along as well.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    On the way, Selene mentioned Terrence and Audrey¡¯s cold war, making Harvey even more worried. Drunk and following the figure before him, Terrence reached the riverbank and began climbing over the railing.


    ¡°Boss,¡± Harvey shouted in rm and pulled him back. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not worth it. A fight doesn¡¯t mean you should end your life.¡±


    To Terrence, there seemed to be a path ahead of him. Selene was also shocked by his actions.


    ¡°He¡¯s had too much to drink,¡± Selene said. ¡°Let¡¯s get him into the car.¡±


    ¡°Good thing we came; otherwise, there¡¯d be headlines tomorrow morning about Sterling Corporation¡¯s president drowning by the river,¡± Harvey said as he helped Terrence towards the car.


    Terrence fell asleep immediately in the car and couldn¡¯t be roused; he kept muttering ¡°Meredith¡± in his sleep.


    Harvey was frustrated and spoke without restraint: ¡°Ever since Meredith came back, Boss has been more depressed. If this continues, he¡¯ll end up with depression; she might as well have stayed away instead of tormenting him like this.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get him to a hotel first,¡± Selene suggested. ¡°You should call the Sterling family.¡±


    Despite hisints, Harvey did as Selene instructed.


    After settling Terrence in at the hotel, Harvey called the Sterling familyndline and spoke with the housekeeper. He learned that the couple had fought but hadn¡¯t heard anything about a divorce; they only knew about the argument.


    By now, Audrey had coaxed Little Lucky to sleep.


    Hearing all this made Harvey even angrier. After hanging up, he told Selene: ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Meredith now; can¡¯t she just live a good life? Surviving such an ordeal wasn¡¯t easy.¡±

 Chapter 728: The Broken Terrence

    Selene had just been released from prison and was unaware of many things. She hadn¡¯t visited Meredith during herst return to jail. Hearing Harvey¡¯sints now, she asked, ¡°Do they do this often?¡±


    ¡°Well, this isn¡¯t the first time the boss has drunk himself into a stupor. I think his wife might be seeing someone else,¡± Harvey said. ¡°But it¡¯s hard to say. You know how much the boss loves Meredith; he loves her to his bones.¡±


    The fact that they argued was enough to surprise Selene, but now there was suspicion of infidelity, which truly shocked her.


    ¡°Stay with him tonight. We¡¯ll talk when he wakes up,¡± Selene said. ¡°I¡¯m heading back.¡±


    Harvey was reluctant. ¡°Selene, we¡¯ve only just met after hours.¡±


    ¡°There will be plenty of timeter,¡± Selene said. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    Harvey couldn¡¯t leave Terrence alone. Between his brother and a woman, he chose his brother this time.


    After Selene left, Harvey went to the bathroom to freshen up. Terrence had drunk too much and wouldn¡¯t wake up for a while, probably not until the next day.


    The next day.


    Terrence woke up and recognized the hotel room¡¯s furnishings. He sat up and knocked on his aching head, feeling awful from the hangover.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re awake?¡± Harvey came in from the adjoining room; it was a suite with two rooms. ¡°Want me to get you some water?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Terrence was surprised.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, you would have jumped into the riverst night.¡± Harvey poured a ss of water for Terrence, curious. ¡°Boss, did you argue with your wife again? How much did you drink to end up like this?¡±


    Terrence took a sip of water and remained silent.


    Harvey sighed. ¡°Boss, maybe you should see a therapist. If you keep going like this, you¡¯ll end up with depression.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He really wished the old Terrence woulde back. The current Terrence seemed broken-unable to move past the grief of losing his wife.


    Terrence spoke with difficulty, ¡°Meredith wants a divorce.¡±


    Harvey was shocked upon hearing this; no wonder Terrence had drunk himself into oblivion.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why does she want a divorce? You¡¯re worth billions! From any perspective, it doesn¡¯t make sense for her to divorce you,¡± Harvey said incredulously. ¡°Is she possessed? Or does she have someone else?¡±


    An unintentional guess hit the mark.


    Terrence gave a bitter smile. ¡°I also wonder why Meredith wants to divorce me.¡±


    He wanted to see that man and understand what made him so attractive.


    Realizing he had this thought made Terrence feel insane.


    He wanted to see his rival?


    Thinking about it made Terrence smile bitterly again.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be like this,¡± Harvey said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go out and rx? Or have a good talk? There must be a reason; if there¡¯s a problem, we solve it.¡±


    Terrence stood up, patted Harvey on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. You take care of your own business. Selene is out of prison; cherish her.¡±


    With that, Terrence grabbed his coat and walked out.


    ¡°Boss.¡± Harvey stood there, wanting to help but knowing he couldn¡¯t do anything about matters of the heart.


    Terrence walked aimlessly without driving or calling an assistant or driver.


    He arrived at a bakery Meredith used to love and stood outside for a while before moving on to where Meredith used to run a restaurant.


    The restaurant had changed hands; Meredith had closed it long ago. Now it was a Chinese restaurant with new owners.


    Terrence walked in, his mind filled with memories of Meredith.


    He had given her that restaurant to fulfill her dream.


    A waiter came over to serve him. Seeing an empty seat by the window, Terrence walked over and sat down.


    It was not yet eleven o¡¯clock, so there were few customers in the restaurant.


    Terrence ordered two dishes and asked for a bottle of wine.


    His phone rang; it was Ste calling.


    Ste was worried and had gone to her son¡¯s house early in the morning only to find Little Lucky there with no sign of Terrence or Audrey.


    Terrence answered wearily, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m busy.¡±


    ¡°Where are you? The nanny said you didn¡¯te homest night. Meredith left early this morning too. You should do something; she¡¯s probably gone to meet someone outside,¡± Ste said angrily.

 Chapter 729: Too Many Coincidences Become Deliberate

    Terrence listened to Ste¡¯s nagging without a word. After she finished, he finally spoke, ¡°I have things to do outside, Mom. Please don¡¯t interfere with my affairs.¡± In his heart, as long as his wife was alive and at home, and his daughter had her mother, it was a better oue than before.


    Terrence hung up the phone and waited at his seat. Soon, a dish was served. Hungover and with an empty stomach, Terrence began to eat, ignoring everything else.


    Ste had no choice but to take Little Lucky back to Ravenwood herself. With no one else to care for her granddaughter, she had to step in.


    Back at Ravenwood, Ste was still furious about Audrey¡¯s affair. Unable to contain herself, she called Audrey, demanding she return to Ravenwood. But no one answered the phone. Frustrated again, Ste called Azure.


    Azure was already on her way back. Upon receiving the call, she instructed Gordon to take her directly to Ravenwood. She had bought the earliest flight, and Gordon picked her up from the airport.


    Upon arriving at Ravenwood, Azure asked Gordon to wait in the car while she went inside. Grandma Sterling and Julian were not home; only Ste was there with Little Lucky.


    Seeing Azure, Ste found an outlet for her emotions. ¡°Azure, thank goodness you¡¯re here! I¡¯m so angry I could burst!¡± Previously dismissive of Azure, Ste now saw her as a pir of support.


    Azure grew concerned. ¡°Auntie, what happened? Tell me slowly.¡±


    ¡°Meredith¡­ she¡­¡± Ste paused and asked the nanny to take Little Lucky away before pulling Azure aside. ¡°Meredith has a lover outside. I caught them myself.¡±


    Azure had intended to keep it a secret but realized Ste already knew. Her heart sank as she asked, ¡°Does Terrence know?¡±


    ¡°Of course he knows! I told him myself. But he¡¯s so stubborn; he says nothing even when betrayed and continues to indulge her. It¡¯s madness,¡± Ste fumed. ¡°I called Meredith too, but she didn¡¯t answer and left early this morning.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be upset,¡± Azure said gently. ¡°Where is Terrence now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know; he didn¡¯te homest night,¡± Ste sighed deeply. ¡°I can¡¯t control anyone anymore. If only Terrence had married you.¡±


    People often regret their choices when things go wrong and yearn for those they once dismissed or gave up on.


    Azure said thoughtfully, ¡°The important thing is to solve the problem at hand. Meredith¡¯s betrayal might have a reason behind it. I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time; their rtionship shouldn¡¯t have deteriorated this much even with amnesia. There must be an exnation.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve thought about it? Azure, did you know about this earlier?¡± Ste¡¯s intelligence seemed sharp at that moment.


    Azure exined, ¡°I overheard it by ident.¡±


    As she spoke, Azure realized something felt off. If someone truly wanted to cheat, they wouldn¡¯t be so careless as to get caught by both Ste and herself. It seemed too coincidental-as if they were meant to find out.


    But why?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Azure wanted to find Audrey and get to the bottom of it. She couldn¡¯t rely on Terrence anymore; he viewed Audrey through a filter of deep love and past trauma, making betrayal seem insignificant.


    After calming Ste down, Azure left Ravenwood.


    Gordon saw hering out and opened the car door for her. ¡°How did it go?¡±


    ¡°Everyone in the Sterling family knows about Meredith¡¯s affair,¡± Azure said as she got into the car. ¡°I want to find Meredith and ask her myself. You can return to the studioter; I¡¯ll go find Meredith.¡±


    As they drove, Azure called Audrey.


    Audrey saw Azure¡¯s number and answered immediately. ¡°Azure.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m back in Auroraville. How about we catch up over afternoon tea? I¡¯ll send you the address,¡± Azure suggested smoothly.


    ¡°Sure, no problem,¡± Audrey agreed readily.


    Azure sent Audrey the address and asked Gordon to drive her there first.


    While driving, Gordon voiced his concern: ¡°Is it wise for you to get involved in this? It¡¯s their marital issue.¡±

 Chapter 730: Reaching a Deal

    Azure frowned, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as we get things straight, I don¡¯t care about the rest.¡± She had mentally prepared herself and couldn¡¯t just stand by.


    At the agreed ce, Azure went to the private room first, ordering premium tea and fruit pastries. After waiting for about twenty minutes, Audrey finally arrived.


    ¡°Your performance went well this time,¡± Audrey said as she sat down. ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Azure smiled. ¡°Try this tea, it¡¯s freshly brewed. You used to like this kind.¡±


    Audrey didn¡¯t drink. ¡°Just say what you need to say.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re here because of Terrence, right?¡± Audrey said. ¡°I mentioned divorce to him, and now you¡¯re seeking me out. It must be about that.¡±


    ¡°You mentioned divorce?¡± Azure was shocked. ¡°Why?¡±


    Azure knew the reason; she wanted to know why Terrence lost to the other person.


    Audrey calmly replied, ¡°Just because we¡¯re married doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t divorce. If there¡¯s no love, we should separate. What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°No, Meredith, divorce is not a joke.¡± Azure¡¯s emotions were a bit agitated. ¡°How can you speak so lightly? If you didn¡¯t love him anymore, whye back? You¡¯re torturing him; he can¡¯t take it. He¡¯s such a proud person. You betrayed him, and he¡¯s still retreating. You can¡¯t treat him like this!¡±


    Audrey lowered her eyes. ¡°I came back this time to make him give up on Meredithpletely. And the best way is to change my heart.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Azure was confused.


    Audrey stared at Azure for a while and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re also thinking of Terrence¡¯s well-being. You¡¯ve seen what Terrence is like without Meredith.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s worse than dead. Without Meredith, he¡¯s worse than dead. If it weren¡¯t for Rowan, I believe Terrence would have followed Meredith long ago¡­¡± Azure stopped mid-sentence and suddenly realized something was wrong. She looked at Audrey in horror. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not Meredith; I¡¯m Audrey,¡± Audrey said calmly. ¡°I never lost my memory because I am Audrey.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Azure was greatly shocked and stood up immediately. She stared at Audrey in front of her, finding it hard to ept.


    She had suspected something was wrong with Audrey before but didn¡¯t dare to say she wasn¡¯t Meredith.


    Now hearing Audrey admit it herself, Azure¡¯s heart was shaken and couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.


    ¡°Then where is Meredith?¡± Azure asked concernedly. ¡°Where is the real Meredith? Why do you look like her?¡±


    ¡°The real Meredith is already dead,¡± Audrey said straightforwardly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t save her, Azure. I know you care about Terrence just like Meredith did; you don¡¯t want him to be hurt. Rather than letting Terrence experience death separation, it¡¯s better for his feelings to fade naturally through divorce so he can find a new life.¡±


    Azure slowly sat down again. Audrey continued, ¡°To be Meredith, I found the best stic surgeon and changed my face to hers. Now I¡¯ve filed for divorce; he will be hurt now but will get better over time. This is Meredith¡¯s wish.¡±


    ¡°This is too outrageous,¡± Azure shook her head. ¡°Audrey, why should I believe you? If Meredith is dead, where is her body?¡±


    ¡°Buried in the cemetery. Terrence and Little Lucky have visited her grave; only Terrence doesn¡¯t know it¡¯s Meredith¡¯s grave-he thinks it¡¯s mine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting confused,¡± Azure said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you alive? What do you mean by ¡®you¡¯ and ¡®Meredith¡¯?¡±


    Audrey took a deep breath and said, ¡°Azure, all you need to know is that Meredith is dead. I won¡¯t harm Terrence; once he agrees to the divorce, I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy; what about Rowan? Terrence loves Meredith so much; he won¡¯t agree to the divorce,¡± Azure shook her head again. ¡°This is too outrageous.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I need your help,¡± Audrey said. ¡°He will agree to the divorce.¡±


    Azure was curious, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell Terrence everything-that Meredith is already dead?¡±


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t say anything,¡± Audrey said confidently. ¡°You¡¯ve seen how Terrence was when he lost Meredith; you won¡¯t bear it.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Azure frowned again, ¡°So what do you need me to do?¡±

 Chapter 731: The Eve of the Return Banquet

    Audrey made her final decision and said, ¡°Say more bad things about me in front of Ste to push for my divorce with Terrence. Ste has already caught me cheating, so she will definitely be willing for me and Terrence to divorce.¡±


    ¡°So, you deliberately let Ste know,¡± Azure realized. ¡°You answered that call in the mall on purpose for me to hear.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Audrey nodded in acknowledgment.


    Azure looked at Audrey, whose face was identical to Meredith¡¯s. It was hard to find any w. She had suspected Audrey because of the feeling she gave her, relying on her intuition.


    Azure asked the most puzzling question, ¡°Now that Terrence doesn¡¯t suspect you, why don¡¯t you continue pretending? This way, Rowan has a mother, and Terrence won¡¯t be in pain.¡±


    Audrey fell silent. She had considered it at first, but¡­


    Azure guessed, ¡°You fell in love with Terrence and couldn¡¯t get over it, right?¡±


    Who would want to live their whole life as someone else¡¯s substitute?


    Women understand women best.


    Audrey met Azure¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°He¡¯s too good.¡±


    ¡­


    After parting with Audrey, Azure was preupied. Gordon was driving and noticed her distraction. He asked, ¡°What did Meredith say to you? You seem unhappy.¡±


    Azure couldpletely trust Gordon. She hesitated and said, ¡°The person I just met wasn¡¯t Meredith; it was Audrey.¡±


    ¡°Meredith lost her memory and goes by Audrey now. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gordon didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s Audrey, not Meredith,¡± Azure said. ¡°The real Meredith is dead. This one is an impostor.¡±


    ¡°An impostor?¡± Gordon was shocked. He nearly collided with another car but slowed down and drove carefully. ¡°Azure, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Azure briefly exined the situation and then asked, ¡°Do you think this is believable?¡±


    Gordon also found it absurd. ¡°Azure, are you sure it¡¯s not Meredith trying to cover up her affair? It¡¯s possible she¡¯s infatuated with another man.¡±


    ¡°Now that you mention it, it¡¯s possible,¡± Azure frowned. ¡°Regardless of whether Audrey is real or fake, Terrence won¡¯t be able to ept it if he finds out. Actually, I hope she¡¯s real.¡±


    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Gordon asked.


    Azure shook her head. ¡°This time, I really don¡¯t know what to do. We can keep it a secret for now. If Terrence bes disillusioned with Meredith and their feelings fade, the hurt might be less severe. Maybe it¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    She recalled returning from abroad full of determination to pursue Terrence but gave up when she realized his heart was entirely with Meredith. She wanted wholehearted love and wouldn¡¯t settle for anything less.


    But now, she hadn¡¯t expected this situation.


    ¡­Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Little Lucky was taken to Ravenwood. Terrence wandered outside for a while and returned homete at night.


    He deliberately waited untilte toe back.


    Upon arriving home, his first question to the nanny was, ¡°Has Meredith returned?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s home,¡± the nanny replied. ¡°She came back in the afternoon. Miss Rowan was taken to Ravenwood; Madam said she would stay there for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Terrence responded softly and went upstairs.


    He paused outside Audrey¡¯s room but didn¡¯t knock. He stood there for a while before returning to his bedroom.


    Inside the room, Audrey knew Terrence was outside when she heard his footsteps. They were separated by just one door; he didn¡¯t dare enter, and she didn¡¯t dare open it.


    She couldn¡¯t face Terrence and just wanted to drag things out until he agreed to divorce.


    In the following days, Audrey and Terrencepletely gave each other the cold shoulder. They lived under the same roof but had no interaction.


    He feared hearing the word ¡®divorce¡¯ from Audrey again, and she feared seeing his sorrowful eyes.


    Soon enough, it was the eve of Selene¡¯s return banquet. Terrence received an invitation from Selene herself over the phone.


    Terrence assured her he would attend.


    Meanwhile¡­


    Tomorrow was the return banquet. Mrs. Wilkinson happily brought out Selene¡¯s dress for her to try on.


    ¡°Selene, your mom picked one dress for you; your brother chose another one; this white dress was selected by your dad. See which one you like.¡±

 Chapter 732: Secret Sabotage

    Selene nced at the dresses chosen by the three people. John had picked a white dress that was both elegant and grand. Her mother chose a dreamy blue one with feather designs at the neckline, making it look light and lively. Her father selected a pink and white gradient dress, which was cute anddylike. Selene found herself in a dilemma; no matter which dress she chose, it would hurt the feelings of the other two.


    ¡°Selene, are you trying on dresses?¡± Elsa arrived and genuinely admired the three dresses. ¡°They are so beautiful.¡± Each of these high-end custom dresses was worth millions.


    Selene handed over her dilemma to Elsa. ¡°Help me choose one; I have decision fatigue.¡±


    ¡°The pure white one,¡± Elsa suggested. ¡°The neckline isn¡¯t too low, fitting your usual style, and whiteplements your skin tone best.¡± Elsa knew that the other two dresses were prepared by their parents. The pink and white gradient dress was Elsa¡¯s favorite; it was so beautiful that wearing it would make anyone look like a fairy. The blue one was also excellent, especially with the feather design at the neckline.


    Selene didn¡¯t bother guessing Elsa¡¯s little thoughts. She could wear anything, so she said, ¡°Alright, the white one it is.¡±


    Elsa was surprised that Selene actually took her advice.


    Mrs. Wilkinson said, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go with the white one. Selene, try it on.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Selene took the dress to the bathroom to try it on and came out wearing it. The white satin long dress was as soft as moonlight, fitting her perfectly and entuating her curves. As she walked, the satin shimmered under the light, making her look like a full moon-more beautiful than moonlight itself.


    Elsa suddenly regretted choosing this dress. It was simple but elegant with some embellishments, making it appear even more noble.


    Mrs. Wilkinson¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re my precious daughter; you look stunning. Turn around so I can see.¡±


    Selene turned around gracefully. She had learned etiquette at Celestial Alliance; sometimes assassination missions required disguises to blend into different settings. Etiquette and posture were essential courses for Celestial Alliance assassins.


    Selene had a great figure and posture, exuding an elegant and noble aura that made Elsa very jealous.


    Mrs. Wilkinson couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°Beautiful, beautiful! This is the one. Tomorrow, my daughter will surely amaze everyone.¡±


    Selene said, ¡°Elsa has good taste; she made a great choice.¡±


    Elsa forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s because Selene is beautiful; it¡¯s not the dress that makes the person but the person who makes the dress.¡±


    ¡°Such sweet talk,¡± Mrs. Wilkinson teased, feeling relieved to see the sisters getting along well.


    Selene said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s gettingte; let¡¯s rest early. I¡¯ll change out of this dress and you can put it away.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    With that, Selene went back to the bathroom to change out of the dress and handed it to Mrs. Wilkinson.


    Mrs. Wilkinson didn¡¯t think much of it and said, ¡°Alright then, Elsa and I will go rest now too. You should get some sleep and be refreshed for tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± After seeing them off, Selene¡¯s phone rang-it was Harvey calling.


    Selene hadn¡¯t even closed the door yet when she answered, ¡°Harvey, why are you calling sote¡­¡±


    Elsa overheard this as she left the room and felt jealous knowing Harvey¡¯s heart was set on Selene.


    The door closed behind Selene, cutting off any further eavesdropping by Elsa.


    Mrs. Wilkinson told Elsa, ¡°Go to bed early; don¡¯t stay upte.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I know,¡± Elsa replied moodily.


    Seeing Mrs. Wilkinson put the dress away in the storage room gave Elsa an idea.


    She wouldn¡¯t let Selene steal the spotlight; she wanted her to embarrass herself instead.


    If Selene¡¯s dress ripped at the return banquet and caused a wardrobe malfunction, she would be utterly humiliated.


    With this thought in mind, Elsa pretended to go back to her room but waited until Mrs. Wilkinson left before sneaking into the storage room. She found Selene¡¯s dress and maliciously damaged its zipper with scissors.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you steal the show now,¡± Elsa muttered to herself smugly as she ensured her sabotage would go unnoticed until it was toote.

 Chapter 733: Superficial Harmony

    Elsa felt quite pleased with herself. After finishing everything, she returned to her room. The next day, after freshening up, Selene put on her gown to prepare for the homing banquet. The moment she wore it, she knew there was a problem with the dress. She was certain it was Elsa¡¯s doing because the dress was perfectly fine when she tried it on the previous day.


    ¡°Selene, let¡¯s go to the hotel,¡± Elsa urged. As long as Selene made anyrge movements at the banquet, the zipper would definitely break, causing an embarrassing situation in front of everyone.


    ¡°You and Mom and Dad go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for Harvey,¡± Selene said without moving. She also told Mrs. Wilkinson, who had just walked in, ¡°Mom, you all go to the hotel first. I¡¯ll wait for Harvey to pick me up.¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinson always agreed to Selene¡¯s requests. ¡°Alright, there are many guests; your father and I should go greet them first. It¡¯s fine if youeter,¡± Mrs. Wilkinson said with a smile. ¡°Elsa, youe with us.¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinson was meticulous and worried that Elsa might feel ufortable if she saw Harveyter, which could make things unpleasant for everyone.


    Though Elsa was unhappy inside, she still smiled cheerfully and said, ¡°Alright, Selene, Mom and I will go to the hotel first. I¡¯m looking forward to your stunning entrance.¡±


    The Wilkinsons took Elsa to the hotel first. John had some matters to attend to at work and would head to the hotel from thereter.


    After everyone left, Selene called Harvey, ¡°Come to my house.¡±


    Harvey was on his way to the hotel when he received Selene¡¯s call. He naturallyplied with whatever she said without asking why and turned his car around towards the Wilkinson residence.


    Selene changed out of her gown and found a needle and thread to sew up the zipper area herself. She called Harvey over as an excuse to dy time; she didn¡¯t want to argue with Elsa or make a scene on such a day.


    No matter what tricks Elsa yed, they couldn¡¯t harm her.


    By the time Harvey arrived, Selene had already finished sewing her gown and came downstairs wearing it. When Harvey walked in, he saw Selene descending the spiral staircase in a white strapless gown, her hair tied back, her makeup exquisite, and wearing white leaf-shaped earrings that made her look elegant and stunning.


    ¡°Selene, you look amazing,¡± Harvey stammered.


    Selene walked up to him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hotel.¡±


    ¡°Where are your parents?¡± Harvey asked, puzzled not seeing anyone else around.


    ¡°I asked them to go ahead,¡± Selene replied. ¡°The banquet starts at eleven; it¡¯s only ten now. We have time.¡±


    ¡°The main characters should always arrivest; no rush,¡± Harvey chuckled nervously. He wanted to hold Selene¡¯s hand but hesitated several times before finally retracting his hand each time.


    Selene noticed his little gestures and smiled slightly before stopping in her tracks. ¡°If you don¡¯t hold my hand now, we¡¯ll be getting into the car soon.¡±


    ¡°Hold,¡± Harvey said boldly as he took Selene¡¯s hand with satisfaction.


    Selene¡¯s gown was long and inconvenient for getting into the car, so Harvey helped lift its hem.


    Once inside the car, Harvey told the driver, ¡°Drive to the hotel.¡±


    The homing banquet was held at Auroraville¡¯srgest five-star hotel. The Wilkinsons had booked a hall and invited many prominent figures from their circle. John had also invited some colleagues but couldn¡¯t invite too many due to certain regtions at work.


    Selene¡¯s identity was special; although many people knew about John and Selene¡¯s rtionship during her imprisonment, it wasn¡¯t openly discussed. Everything followed proper procedures for sentence reduction, so even if someone wanted to find fault with John, they couldn¡¯t.


    Liam also attended today as a friend of John¡¯s for the homing banquet.


    Liam asked John, ¡°Mr. Wilkinson, didn¡¯t you invite Terrence?¡±


    ¡°I did,¡± John replied. ¡°My sister personally called him.¡±


    Selene had connections with Meredith and Terrence before; it made sense to invite them for such an important event.


    As they were speaking, familiar figures appeared at the entrance of the banquet hall.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°They¡¯ve arrived,¡± Liam said.


    At the entrance stood Terrence and Audrey together. In the past, Meredith and Terrence were always seen holding hands affectionately wherever they went. Now, Audreygged half a step behind Terrence; their rtionship seemed superficially harmonious yet distant.

 Chapter 734: The Homecoming Banquet Begins

    Liam and John exchanged a nce; from a man¡¯s intuition, it seemed that Terrence and Audrey were having a conflict. However, to everyone else, Audrey was Meredith, so the once loving couple now appearing distant seemed strange.


    John stepped forward and greeted, ¡°Terrence, Meredith, Selene hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Why don¡¯t you both rest for a while?¡±


    Terrence responded with a light nod. In public, he could still manage to keep his emotions in check.


    John led them to the lounge area and had a waiter bring some tea. He then casually asked, ¡°How is Meredith¡¯s memory recovery going?¡±


    John was still eager to know from Audrey what had happened when Meredith was taken by Reginald and how she survived.


    Terrence nced at Audrey beside him and said, ¡°There hasn¡¯t been much progress. It¡¯s fine as long as she¡¯s healthy. Even if she can¡¯t remember, she¡¯s still Meredith.¡±


    Audrey felt ufortable hearing this. Terrence¡¯s obsession was too deep; his tone indicated he had no intention of letting go. She hadn¡¯t wanted toe today, knowing that attending such events would make their impending divorce even more difficult.


    John looked at Audrey and said, ¡°Safety is the most important thing.¡±


    He had once thought his sister was in trouble and had felt guilty for many years. When he finally learned she was alive, he no longer cared about what she had done or what had happened.


    Audrey felt uneasy and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡±


    Terrence nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Their eyes didn¡¯t meet. As Audrey got up to leave, Terrence¡¯s gaze followed her until she disappeared around the corner before he retracted his look and took a sip of tea.


    John observed Terrence¡¯s behavior closely. Because of his profession, John had a keen sense of observation and noticed even the smallest details around him.


    ¡°Terrence, you¡¯ve lost quite a bit of weight recently. Are you ill?¡±


    Terrence indeed looked much thinner, with some gray hairs at his roots. He used to be full of energy and always the center of attention. Now he seemed somewhat frail despite wearing a suit.


    Terrence forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s the change of seasons. The heat has affected my appetite; I¡¯ve lost some weight but it¡¯s nothing serious.¡±


    ¡°Loss of appetite during seasonal changes ismon. Try eating lighter foods,¡± John suggested. ¡°In fact, Selene owes much of her current situation to you and Meredith. If she hadn¡¯t met you both after leaving Celestial Alliance, she might not have escaped it.¡±


    Terrence replied in a low voice, ¡°Selene¡¯s ability to maintain her integrity in such conditions is her own fortune. How is Celestial Alliance now?¡±


    ¡°After the typhoon at sea years ago, Reginald died along with many key members who were lost at sea. Celestial Alliance fell into chaos and disbanded,¡± John exined. ¡°We captured many of its members; some were killed by rivals. There will always be another Celestial Alliance; crime won¡¯t stop and neither will we.¡±


    John still felt guilty about the n to lure out the criminals back then.


    Terrence didn¡¯t respond; matters involving gangs were beyond his control-that was John¡¯s responsibility.


    As they spoke, Harvey and Selene arrived. Their rtionship wasn¡¯t public yet, and they didn¡¯t want to cause any spection on this homing banquet day by making any revtions.


    They entered separately to avoid suspicion.


    Harvey came in first and immediately saw Terrence and John chatting in the lounge area. He quickly walked over to greet them, ¡°Boss¡­ Mr. Wilkinson.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He had initially wanted to call him brother-inw but changed his words at thest moment.


    John was ready to shoot him a re but Harvey caught on quickly.


    Seeing Selene arrive, John stood up, ¡°Selene.¡±


    ¡°Brother,¡± Selene walked over and also greeted Terrence, ¡°Wee.¡±


    Terrence nodded andplimented her, ¡°You look beautiful today.¡±


    It was a gentlemanlypliment from one man to another.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Selene replied as she nced around the room but didn¡¯t see Audrey. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Meredith? Didn¡¯t shee with you?¡±

 Chapter 735: Testing Audrey

    After Selene¡¯s question, Terrence realized that Audrey had been in the restroom for quite a while. He wasn¡¯t worried; he knew Audrey was deliberately avoiding him. She despised him so much that she didn¡¯t even want to see him.


    ¡°Meredith went to the restroom. Selene, could you please check on her for me?¡± Terrence couldn¡¯t go into the women¡¯s restroom himself.


    Audrey had a weak heart, and he was concerned she might faint like she did at thepany before. It dawned on Terrence that Audrey¡¯splete indifference toward him began after she had been hospitalized. The doctor had warned that Audrey¡¯s condition couldn¡¯t handle stress, or the consequences would be dire. She needed to recuperate properly.


    Could it be that Audrey distanced herself from him because of this? Was she afraid of something happening to her and was saying goodbye in this way?


    With this thought, Terrence decided to investigate Chris again. After the return banquet, he would personally meet this ¡®rival¡¯ to see if his suspicions were correct.


    Selene said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go check.¡±


    Selene lifted her dress and headed towards the restroom. This area was secluded, and few people came here.


    As Selene approached, she saw Audrey sitting on a bench in the hallway next to the restroom, holding a bottle of mineral water with a pillbox beside her. She had just taken her medication.


    Audrey had felt difort in her chest earlier and used the excuse of leaving to avoid Terrence and take her medicine in private. Even after surgery, she still needed to carry her medication with her at all times.


    Selene walked over and immediately noticed the name of the medication on the pillbox. Having been experimented on by the Celestial Alliance, she recognized many drug names and their functions at a nce. The medication Audrey took was clearly for post-heart surgery recovery.


    ¡°You had heart surgery?¡± Selene suddenly spoke from behind Audrey.


    Audrey turned around and saw Selene, a look of panic shing in her eyes. She quickly put the pillbox into her bag. ¡°Yes, I did. Terrence knows about it too; it happened during that typhoon incident when I got injured.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so worried about you. He asked me to check on you since you hadn¡¯t returned yet,¡± Selene said. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°Much better,¡± Audrey replied as she stood up, smiling. ¡°You look beautiful today. Congrattions! After today, you can start anew.¡±


    Audrey didn¡¯t know much about Selene¡¯s past; it was Terrence who had told her some things. She learned that Selene used to be part of the Celestial Alliance and was actually an estranged member of the Wilkinson family.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Selene said. ¡°The return banquet is about to start; let¡¯s head back to the hall.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Audrey felt a bit wary of Selene. Selene had a cold demeanor and sharp eyes that seemed to see through everything, unlike Azure who had a gentle nature and cared deeply for Terrence. Azure could be aligned with them because of this shared concern for Terrence, but Selene cared about Meredith herself and recognized Meredith¡¯s worth.


    They had invited Terrence today because of Meredith. Once they found out she wasn¡¯t Meredith, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it anymore.


    Audrey walked ahead while Selene deliberately stayed a step behind her. This was her second encounter with Audrey, and she noticed that Audrey seemed soft-hearted and often showed conflicted expressions-traits Meredith never had.


    Meredith¡¯s eyes were always resolute; even if there was only a sliver of hope, Meredith would decisively take a gamble on it. Back then, Meredith risked her life without hesitation to save Terrence.


    ¡°Meredith,¡± Selene suddenly called out to Audrey on purpose.


    Audrey reflexively turned around. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Selene smiled slightly. ¡°I just remembered something. You go ahead to the hall and find Terrence; I¡¯ll go look for my parents.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Without thinking much about it, Audrey headed straight for the hall.


    Selene watched Audrey¡¯s back intently. Without seeing her face, there wasn¡¯t even a trace of Meredith in Audrey¡¯s silhouette.


    What was going on? Even if someone lost their memory, their body shape and certain habits wouldn¡¯t change-they were ingrained in muscle memory and would trigger reflexively.


    Could it be that this person wasn¡¯t Meredith?


    As an assassin skilled in disguise, Selene could spot others¡¯ disguises as well-unless it involved stic surgery.

 Chapter 736: Stunning the Crowd

    Everything was just Selene¡¯s spection for now; she couldn¡¯t be sure. Terrence and Audrey spent all their time together. If there were any issues with Audrey, Terrence should have noticed. But then she thought about how people often miss what¡¯s right in front of them. Even if Terrence had suspicions, he might not be able to bear the pain of losing Meredith. Maybe there really was something wrong with Audrey.


    Selene didn¡¯t have time to figure it out now; everything would have to wait until after the homing banquet. Audrey had already approached Terrence. Seeing her pale face, Terrence asked, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    That was his beloved wife; how could he not care? ¡°No,¡± Audrey replied, ¡°Let¡¯s take our seats; the banquet is about to start.¡± She remained expressionless, not giving him a smile.


    The seating was pre-arranged, with names written on each table. Guests arrived one after another. Terrence, Harvey, and John were seated together. Harvey nced back and forth between Audrey and Terrence a few times before Terrence gave him a look that made him behave.


    The Wilkinson family elders were very happy today, their faces beaming with joy as they warmly greeted everyone. Many guests were curious about what the long-lost daughter of the Wilkinson family looked like. There had been no prior hints before the homing banquet.


    Those familiar with the Wilkinson family knew about their lost daughter. She had gone missing when she was only four or five years old, and the family had never given up searching for her. Unexpectedly, after more than twenty years, they found her.


    Elsa sat in the guest area with other rtives of the Wilkinson family-uncles, aunts, and other elders. Her aunt was curious and asked Elsa, ¡°Elsa, how was your sister found? Where has she been all these years?¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Her uncle chimed in, ¡°Yes, why didn¡¯t your parents tell us beforehand? Finding their daughter is such a big deal.¡±


    The Wilkinson family hadn¡¯t leaked any information beforehand. The first time Selene came back was during a holiday visit, so it wasn¡¯t convenient to notify friends and rtives. Otherwise, if Selene returned to prison, how would they exin it?


    This time Selene was out of prison, and the Wilkinson elders kept it quiet until the homing banquet was about to start before spreading the good news.


    Elsa said, ¡°Selene was found by my brother. She¡¯s had a tough life and seemed to have lived in a southern mountain vige.¡±


    Elsa deliberately said this to make it sound like she pitied Selene¡¯s misfortune while subtly informing everyone that Selene had lived poorly in a remote area with limited education.


    Her aunt responded, ¡°A mountain vige in the south? She¡¯s over twenty now; her habits must be well-formed.¡±


    A nosy rtive added, ¡°I heard people in mountain viges marry early. Elsa, could it be that Selene is already married with several children?¡±


    They held stereotypical views about mountain viges being backward and assumed women there married young.


    Elsa ambiguously replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Selene never talks about her past; it seems she has some secrets.¡±


    Hearing this, her aunt concluded, ¡°Then it must be true.¡±


    Her uncle sighed, ¡°That¡¯s really unfortunate. Your father must feel terrible.¡±


    Her uncle was Mr. Wilkinson¡¯s brother. They had separated their families long ago and lived apart while running their own businesses without interfering with each other.


    As they spoke, Mr. Wilkinson led Mrs. Wilkinson onto the stage. Both were all smiles as Mr. Wilkinson held a microphone and said happily, ¡°Thank you all foring to my daughter¡¯s homing banquet despite your busy schedules. Many friends and rtives know I have two daughters. Sarah went missing when she was five years old. Over the years, my wife and I have never stopped looking for her. By God¡¯s grace, we finally found our long-lost Sarah not long ago¡­¡±


    Mr. Wilkinson¡¯s eyes welled up as he spoke emotionally.


    Afterposing himself with a smile, Mr. Wilkinson continued, ¡°Now let me introduce Sarah to everyone. After Sarah takes over thepany, I hope you all will support her.¡±


    The crowd was stunned by this announcement-Mr. Wilkinson intended to groom Sarah as his sessor.


    Amidst everyone¡¯s surprise, Selene descended from the double staircase in a white gown. The media cameras immediately focused on her. The moment Selene appeared, the surprise in everyone¡¯s eyes turned into amazement.

 Chapter 737: Fate’s Cruel Joke

    Selene¡¯s appearancepletely overturned the rtives¡¯ previous impressions of the Wilkinson family. Selene carried herself with grace, walking elegantly and confidently, exuding a dignified and poised demeanor.


    Aunt eximed, ¡°This is Sarah! She hasn¡¯t changed much since she was a child. You can tell she¡¯s the daughter of my brother and sister-inw.¡±


    Uncle added, ¡°This is the true demeanor of a nobledy, nothing like someone from the mountains.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, if you didn¡¯t know better, you¡¯d think she just returned from studying abroad. My children don¡¯t have an ounce of Sarah¡¯s elegance.¡±


    ¡°Auntie,¡± another rtive asked, ¡°you said Selene came from the mountains, but she doesn¡¯t look like it. Look at her skin and aura; she carries herself with the grace your mother had when she was young.¡±


    Elsa was fuming inside. She knew how outstanding Selene was, but hearing others praise her filled her with jealousy. What made her even angrier was that her parents seemed to want Selene to inherit the Wilkinson family business.


    Elsa forced a smile and said, ¡°Since Selene came back, Mom has been taking her to beauty salons and hired teachers to teach her etiquette. We can¡¯t let Selene lose face on such asions.¡±


    Mrs. Wilkinson did hire a teacher for Selene, but the teacher only gave lessons for half a day. Selene wasn¡¯t interested; she didn¡¯t need them. At the Celestial Alliance, their instructors were top-notch and had very strict requirements for their demeanor.


    But in Elsa¡¯s narrative, everything became something Selene learned temporarily after returning home. Whether it was herplexion or demeanor, it was all superficial.


    Auntie remarked, ¡°To learn this much in such a short time is impressive.¡±


    Uncle agreed, ¡°Yes, Sarah was always a smart girl when she was little.¡±


    Listening to everyone¡¯spliments, Elsa thought viciously that as much praise as there was now, there would be just as much ridiculeter. When the dress zipper bursts and Selene is exposed and humiliated in front of everyone, let¡¯s see how they continue to praise her.


    Besides the dress malfunction n, Elsa had another trick up her sleeve. She had already swapped out some photos that were going to be shown on the big screenter; she included pictures of Selene when she was released from prison.


    Elsa nced at Harvey next to her. Harvey¡¯s eyes were glued to Selene; he hadn¡¯t looked away once.


    Today, Mrs. Fieldmouse and Mr. Fieldmouse were also present since they moved in simr circles. Mrs. Fieldmouse was astonished when she saw Selene and quietly asked Harvey, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Selene?¡±


    Harvey proudly replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Selene. Mom, doesn¡¯t she look beautiful today?¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°She¡¯s the center of attention.¡± Mrs. Fieldmouse immediately sensed her son¡¯s feelings for Selene.


    Back when Mrs. Fieldmouse almost took Selene as her goddaughter-thankfully she didn¡¯t-otherwise things would be awkward now.


    When Selene appeared on stage, Terrence nced at her and then at Audrey beside him. He whispered, ¡°When your mother found Joy Chaucer and hosted a grand return banquet for her, if your mother hadn¡¯t had an ident and found you instead, she would have been overjoyed and held a grand return banquet too.¡±


    Bianca never had that chance; she only got to hear Meredith call her ¡®Mom¡¯ once before losing the opportunity to give Meredith a better life.


    Chloe¡¯s actions led to Bianca¡¯s lifelong tragedy.


    Audrey nced at Terrence and listened to his words with sadness for Meredith. Meredith had finally found happiness after enduring hardships but didn¡¯t get to enjoy it for long.


    Prince Darcy kept urging her to return to France; she wasn¡¯t truly Meredith and kept finding excuses to refuse.


    Audrey¡¯s gaze fell on the family of three on stage again. She imagined if Meredith were still alive and Bianca too, they would have such happy moments as well.


    ¡°Fate is cruel,¡± Audrey said wistfully. ¡°It¡¯s as if it can¡¯t stand seeing people happy.¡±


    Terrence wanted to reach out and hold Audrey¡¯s hand butcked the courage. In the end, he simply picked up his tea cup and took a sip: ¡°Cherish those around you.¡±

 Chapter 738: Guilty Conscience

    Audrey understood what Terrence meant; having lost something before, one learns to cherish it more. Audrey didn¡¯t respond, instead looking towards the stage.


    Mrs. Wilkinson held Selene¡¯s hand tightly, a deep bond between mother and daughter. Audrey, having lost her mother early, also longed for maternal love and could empathize with Meredith on this point.


    With tears in her eyes, Mrs. Wilkinson held Selene¡¯s hand firmly and said to the guests, ¡°We owe Selene so much. To find our daughter and reunite our family in our lifetime is truly a blessing.¡±


    Selene introduced herself gracefully, ¡°Hello everyone, I am Sarah.¡±


    From today onwards, she bid farewell to her past as Selene and became Sarah, the eldest daughter of the Wilkinson family.


    John watched his sister from the audience, seeing her elegant and poised demeanor, feeling immensely proud.


    Liam also felt happy for the Wilkinson family and said, ¡°Mr. Wilkinson, this is truly fate. After all this time, you found your sister.¡±


    Everyone knew that John had joined the anti-terrorism unit to target the Celestial Alliance and find his sister. After countless failures, he finally seeded.


    ¡°Selene belongs to the Wilkinson family; she was destined to return,¡± John said with a smile.


    Meanwhile, Mr. Wilkinson began speaking on stage. To help everyone get to know Selene better, they had prepared photos from her childhood.


    The screen disyed photos of Selene from birth until the day she went missing. This was also the first time Selene saw these photos.


    Seeing her younger self in the photos stirred a strange feeling within her. Little Selene was chubby and adorable. As the photos progressed to when she was over a year old, she wasn¡¯t as chubby anymore. By age five, her face had slimmed down, revealing delicate features that hinted at future beauty.


    In every photo, young Selene was dressed beautifully like a little princess. She was cheerful and loved tough before she turned five.


    After joining the Celestial Alliance, those memories faded away due to harsh training that rarely left room for smiles.


    Thest photo shown was from the day Selene went missing. Elsa was stunned; why wasn¡¯t there a photo of Selene after she was released? She had swapped the photos herself; why wasn¡¯t it there?


    Elsa couldn¡¯t figure it out but felt guilty and fearful. Had her actions been discovered?


    At that moment, Elsa realized that Selene¡¯s dress had remained intact all this time without any mishap.


    After saying what they needed to say, Mr. and Mrs. Wilkinson invited everyone to start eating. Mrs. Wilkinson led Selene off the stage to introduce her to their rtives at their table.


    Mrs. Wilkinson smiled and said, ¡°Selene, this is your Aunt Mary.¡±


    Selene greeted politely, ¡°Hello, Aunt Mary.¡±


    Aunt Mary was pleasantly surprised and smiled warmly, ¡°Sarah is so beautiful. She was pretty even as a child. You¡¯ve suffered so much over these years.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Aunt Mary was well-mannered and though she rarely visited after marrying far away, she still cared deeply for her family.


    ¡°Thank you, Aunt Mary,¡± Selene epted graciously.


    Next up was her uncle.


    Mr. Wilkinson introduced him, ¡°Selene, this is your Uncle Jack.¡±


    ¡°Hello,¡± Selene greeted him.


    Uncle Jack immediately stepped forward with a big smile and praised her, ¡°Wonderful! Brother, you¡¯re blessed with two sensible daughters.¡±


    What made people most envious was that the Wilkinson family had John as their strongest support.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Jack,¡± Selene said happily as she received a red envelope. She felt joy in having family and rtives around her.


    Elsa nced at the zipper of Selene¡¯s dress again, wondering why it hadn¡¯t burst open yet.


    Just then, a rtive asked aloud, ¡°Earlier Elsa mentioned that Sarah was taken to some mountains. How did she endure all these years? It¡¯s so pitiful.¡±

 Chapter 739: Know Your Place

    Hearing this, Elsa¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. She instinctively looked at her parents. It was one thing to gossip behind someone¡¯s back, but now being called out by a rtive made it clear she had been speaking out of turn.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t know if Selene had grown up in the mountains. The whole family kept it a secret and never told her anything.


    Mr. Wilkinson and Mrs. Wilkinson were both displeased and nced at Elsa.


    Mr. Wilkinson smiled and said, ¡°Selene was taken abroad by traffickers and adopted by a couple. After they passed away, she continued her studies abroad. John met her by chance while he was studying overseas.¡±


    Mr. Wilkinsonpletely fabricated this story to ensure everyone knew Selene had a clean background and was hardworking.


    Selene did not refute; she understood Mr. Wilkinson¡¯s intentions. To help her better integrate into her new life without prejudice, he had concocted this lie.


    It wasn¡¯t entirely a lie. Selene had indeed spent years on an ind abroad, training day and night with the Celestial Alliance.


    ¡°Well, Sarah is quite fortunate,¡± said the uncle, ncing at Elsa again. ¡°Elsa, how could you speak so carelessly?¡±


    Elsa¡¯s face turned pale and then flushed; she didn¡¯t know how to exin herself. Fearing that any exnation would make things worse, she forced augh to cover her embarrassment.


    Mrs. Wilkinson, worried Elsa might say something else inappropriate, smiled and said, ¡°Elsa, could you fetch my phone from the car?¡±


    Elsa quickly walked away to avoid further questioning from rtives.


    The elder Wilkinsons continued introducing Selene to friends and family at the lively homing party. John also acknowledged his sister, giving Selene more confidence.


    When Elsa returned with the phone, Selene had gone to the restroom. Learning this, Elsa felt an inexplicable urge to follow her.


    Selene was waiting for Elsa. As soon as Elsa stepped out of the hall, Selene intercepted her: ¡°I advise you to stop. We are family; I don¡¯t want to stoop to your level. But if you provoke me again, don¡¯t me me for being harsh.¡±


    Selene was tired of Elsa causing trouble repeatedly.


    With no one else around, Elsa dropped her pretense and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because Dad covered for you, no one knows your past. I saw you in prison.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Selene replied calmly. ¡°I saw you taking pictures at the prison gate that day. You ruined my dress and swapped the photos. These petty tricks of yours are really beneath you; you¡¯re tarnishing the Wilkinson family¡¯s reputation, not mine.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one bringing shame to the Wilkinsons,¡± Elsa retorted angrily. Realizing that all her little schemes had been discovered made her feel that Selene was almost inhuman in her perceptiveness.


    Elsa blurted out, ¡°How did you know about the dress? Or about the photos?¡±


    She regretted it immediately; hadn¡¯t she just admitted it was her?


    Selene hadn¡¯t seen it herself but deduced it after discovering Elsa¡¯s photos before the homing party where they would be disyed publicly.


    Without exining further, Selene said, ¡°Behave yourself. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t stay in the Wilkinson family anymore. You should know your ce now-are Mom and Dad listening to me or you? Is our brother on your side or mine? It wouldn¡¯t be hard for me to find an excuse to send you abroad.¡±


    Hearing this, Elsa turned pale with rage: ¡°Selene, you¡¯ve finally shown your true colors! You¡¯re here to take everything from me-you took Harvey first and now our parents! I won¡¯t let you seed.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯d better weigh your options carefully,¡± Selene warned coldly. ¡°You should know about Joy Chaucer¡¯s fate. If you don¡¯t want to end up like Joy Chaucer, you¡¯d better behave.¡±


    The threat was clear enough.


    Everyone knew Joy Chaucer¡¯s story within their circle-a fraud who tried topete with Meredith and ended up on death row in prison.


    Joy Chaucer had also been driven by jealousy towards Meredith and spiraled into ruin step by step.


    Joy Chaucer hadn¡¯t known her ce; if Elsa wanted to repeat that mistake, Selene wouldn¡¯t hold back.


    Of course, this was just a scare tactic for Elsa.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 740. The Final Step is Yours

    Elsa was furious but dared not speak out. In this family, her words carried little weight now. Her parents and older brother all sided with Selene, so she had to ept it. Selene left after delivering her warning, leaving Elsa fuming in ce. Elsa stomped her foot in frustration, feeling like she was punching a pillowpletely ineffective.


    After being warned, Elsa behaved herself at the banquet, not daring to speak out of turn. Mrs. Wilkinson found some time to pull Elsa aside and advise her, ¡°Elsa, don¡¯t speak carelessly. It¡¯s Selene¡¯s first time meeting everyone; we can¡¯t afford any misunderstandings.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I was just repeating what the servants said,¡± Elsa deflected. ¡°Mom, what exactly did Selene do before?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your dad tell you? She was adopted by someone,¡± Mrs. Wilkinson replied. ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe your dad?¡±


    Elsa muttered, ¡°You don¡¯t tell me anything anymore, treating me like a child! Now that you have Selene, you don¡¯t love me anymore.¡±


    Elsa expressed her dissatisfaction in a whining tone.


    ¡°You are also my daughter; how could I not love you?¡± Mrs. Wilkinson said. ¡°Selene just came back, so we might have neglected you a bit. Elsa, don¡¯tpete with Selene over everything; you are sisters, understand? When your dad and I are gone, you, Selene, and your brother will be the closest people to each other and should help one another.¡±


    ¡°I know, Mom. I was just saying it to see if I¡¯m still your little princess, your most precious daughter,¡± Elsa whined. ¡°By the way, is Dad really going to let Selene take over thepany?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the n. After the banquet, your dad will arrange for Selene to join thepany. Your brother doesn¡¯t care about it, and you like to y around, so only Selene can take over.¡±


    Hearing this made Elsa regret spending all these years just having fun and causing her parents to doubt her abilities.


    Just as Elsa was about to say something, Mrs. Wilkinson said, ¡°I need to check on Selene; don¡¯t drink too much.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Wilkinson returned to the banquet, leaving Elsa standing there helplessly.


    Terrence didn¡¯t stay long at the banquet; after eating, he left with Audrey.


    Taking advantage of this outing with Audrey, Terrence drove her to a reservoir for a walk.


    The reservoir area was cool with argewn where many people were camping.


    Audrey asked, ¡°Why are we here?¡±


    ¡°Just for a walk,¡± Terrence said with his hands in his pockets as he strolled ahead. ¡°Meredith, how far two people can go depends on whether both are willing tomunicate and move closer to each other.¡±


    He walked several steps ahead and then stopped to turn around, looking at Audrey who stood a meter away from him. ¡°I can take ny-nine steps; are you willing to take thest one?¡±


    Audrey stood still as the wind blew across thewn, lifting her long hair. She looked at him with hidden pain in her heart.


    It was Meredith¡¯s heart that hurt.


    She felt sorry for the man before her.


    At that moment, Audrey wished she were Meredith so she could ease Terrence¡¯s sadness and pain.


    Audrey stood there torn with indecision.


    Terrence smirked self-deprecatingly. ¡°You still won¡¯t take that step? Meredith, you¡¯re worried about your health; is that why you¡¯re acting this way?¡±


    Audrey was speechless; he had even found an excuse for her.


    Her hand clenched tightly in her pocket. ¡°Terrence, you¡¯re too good; how can I face someone as good as you?¡±


    She lowered her head as tears welled up in her eyes.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t leave this home, nothing else matters,¡± Terrence said with a bitter smile before turning and walking away.


    He would always give Meredith his undivided love.


    Audrey stood there until Terrence walked far away before she finally took that step forward and whispered to herself, ¡°Meredith, I¡¯ve taken this step for you.¡±


    The wind blew Audrey¡¯s words away into the unknown.


    Pete called: ¡°Selene, Dad isn¡¯t feeling well; can youe back when you have time?¡±


    Hearing that Spencer wasn¡¯t well made Audrey anxious: ¡°Is it his old illness acting up again? Tell him not to go out to sea; I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s it going over there?¡± Pete asked.


    ¡°He won¡¯t agree to the divorce.¡±

 Chapter 741: Reality and Illusion

    Audrey could only wait for Terrence to agree to the divorce in person. Things had progressed to this point, and there was no turning back. Only by legally dissolving the marriage would Terrence truly let go and move on with his life.


    On the phone, Pete said, ¡°Selene, why don¡¯t youe back first? You can¡¯t stay at their house forever. Even if you owe that woman, you can¡¯t be her substitute for life.¡±


    ¡°Pete, don¡¯t say that,¡± Audrey replied coldly. ¡°I¡¯lle back tomorrow. Take care of Dad.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Pete didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Terrence stopped at a pavilion and gazed into the distance, his mind filled with memories of Meredith.


    Audrey didn¡¯t follow him. He waited in the pavilion for a long time before finally believing that Audrey had left.


    Terrence took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Bring him to the north district. I¡¯ll be there in an hour.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sterling,¡± Rick responded on the other end.


    Terrence nned to meet Chris.


    Chris had just left the hotel when he was stopped by a group of men.


    Chris looked at them warily. ¡°What do you want? Who are you?¡±


    Rick, the leader, said, ¡°Mr. Sterling wants to see you. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    As soon as he heard the name, Chris knew who it was.


    He wanted to warn Audrey but had no chance; Rick¡¯s men confiscated his phone immediately.


    Chris didn¡¯t resist and got into the car, realizing he couldn¡¯t fight back anyway.


    An hourter, Chris sat nervously on the sofa in the living room of a vi in the north district. Several bodyguards stood nearby, watching him closely. He didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    Rick didn¡¯t say much to Chris; he was waiting for Terrence.


    Hearing sounds from the courtyard, Rick knew Terrence had arrived. He stood up to greet him. ¡°Mr. Sterling.¡±


    Terrence walked in briskly, his expression cold and sharp as he nced at Chris. Just one look made Chris feel guilty and scared.


    Even though he had mentally prepared himself, facing Terrence¡¯s imposing presence was overwhelming.


    ¡°Mr., Mr. Sterling,¡± Chris stammered as he stood up.


    From this initial impression alone, Terrence looked down on Chris. With such little courage, how could he dare to encroach on his territory?


    Terrence sat down while Chris remained standing, not daring to meet his gaze.


    Terrence signaled Rick with a look. Rick understood and led the bodyguards out of the room, closing the door behind them.


    With only the two of them left in the room, Terrence didn¡¯t immediately confront Chris but leisurely took out a cigarette and lit it.


    He didn¡¯t smoke much anymore but had a habit of holding a lit cigarette and watching it burn out slowly.


    During this time, Chris stood obediently without making a sound, thinking about how to handle the situation.


    Terrence¡¯s silence alone created enough pressure to make Chris¡¯s heart race.


    After flicking some ash from his cigarette, Terrence spoke in a cold voice. ¡°Mr. Livingston should know why I¡¯m here.¡±


    Addressing him as ¡°Mr. Livingston¡± was purely out of his own manners and upbringing.


    Chris¡¯s palms were sweaty as he nervously replied, ¡°I-I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Hearing this, Terrence lifted his eyelids, his gaze sharp as a knife, seemingly ready to turn into a real de at any moment.


    Chris trembled and quickly changed his tune. ¡°I-I know! I have nothing more than a normal friendship with Aud¡­ Meredith. Mr. Sterling, I didn¡¯t steal your wife; it¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡±


    Chris wasn¡¯t lying; Audrey was Audrey and not Terrence¡¯s wife, so technically he wasn¡¯t encroaching on anyone¡¯s territory.


    Chris¡¯s words made Terrence¡¯s expression even colder. ¡°How did you two meet?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for a long time; we were ssmates back then. Even if she¡¯s changed now, we¡¯re still ssmates. Back in school, I was the ss president and she was the Chinese ss representative. We grew up in the same city. I don¡¯t know how she ended up being your wife.¡±


    Chris deliberately added, ¡°I¡¯m curious too. She didn¡¯t look like this before; how did she be so beautiful now? But she¡¯s definitely Audrey; Mr. ck even said so.¡±


    These lines were something Audrey had taught Chris long ago because she knew Terrence would eventuallye looking for him. They needed an excuse to cover up their story.


    In Chris¡¯s eyes, she could only be Audrey; this way it wouldn¡¯t arouse Terrence¡¯s suspicion because in their hometown she was indeed Audrey-a girl who became Meredith to repay Spencer¡¯s kindness by being his daughter.


    Terrence frowned. ¡°She is Meredith-my wife-not some Audrey.¡±

 Chapter 742: Grandma Sterling’s Clarity

    Chris was genuinely puzzled by Terrence¡¯s words. Meredith was his wife, so how could Terrence not recognize that the current Audrey was not the same person as before? Even if their faces were identical, Audrey was not Meredith. As an outsider, Chris could easily tell that Audrey was Audrey. Why couldn¡¯t Terrence see that Audrey wasn¡¯t Meredith?


    ¡°Mr. Sterling, I understand now. I was curious before, and since I had some business nearby and we were old ssmates, we met for a few meals,¡± Chris said, half-truthfully. ¡°Mr. Sterling, I have no other intentions towards your wife. Audrey and I were just catching up. She said she felt oppressed. After all, she doesn¡¯t remember the past. You say she¡¯s your wife, so she acts as your wife here. But you watch her so closely and love her so deeply that she can¡¯t breathe.¡±


    Terrence¡¯s eyebrows furrowed coldly. ¡°She told you that?¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Yes, in your eyes, she¡¯s Meredith, your wife. But in her own eyes, she epts herself more as Audrey. So some things need to be taken slowly,¡± Chris said boldly as he sat down. ¡°Mr. Sterling, for someone of your status, are you worried about not having women? Your unwavering loyalty to your wife is truly admirable.¡±


    Terrence had no intention of dealing with Chris, partly because of Audrey and partly because he believed Chris¡¯s words that he had no other intentions towards her. Audrey¡¯s request for a divorce must have other reasons; Chris was just a pretext.


    ¡­


    At Ravenwood.


    Ever since Ste saw Audrey intimately holding hands with another man, she had been feeling uneasy. She told her son, but he remained stubbornly unconvinced; she told her husband, but he didn¡¯t believe her either and told her not to meddle, firmly believing that Audrey wasn¡¯t that kind of person.


    Little Lucky had been at Ravenwood for several days now, and neither Terrence nor Audrey hade to see her, making Ste feel even worse.


    Ste watched Little Lucky ying games with the neighbor¡¯s child, smiling brightly, and felt a pang of heartache for her granddaughter. Little Lucky usually had nopanions; the neighbor¡¯s grandson was staying nearby recently, so the two children yed together every day.


    Seeing Grandma Sterling¡¯s car return, Ste instructed the nanny to look after Little Lucky and walked towards the car.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re back,¡± Ste said.


    Grandma Sterling got out of the car and nced at the two children ying in the yard. ¡°Rowan seems quite happy today.¡±


    ¡°Kids are happy when they have ymates,¡± Ste replied with a smile. ¡°It would have been better if Terrence and Meredith had more children.¡±


    This was just idle talk.


    Grandma Sterling said, ¡°Meredith and Terrence are still young; they can have more children.¡±


    Thinking about Audrey¡¯s betrayal made Ste¡¯s face darken as she helped Grandma Sterling into the house. ¡°Meredith and Terrence are having issues; Meredith cheated on him. I don¡¯t think they can have more children.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense; Meredith is not like that,¡± Grandma Sterling scolded. ¡°Rumors can¡¯t be taken seriously; don¡¯t let this reach Terrence¡¯s ears.¡±


    ¡°Terrence knows; I¡¯ve told him. But he¡¯s stubborn and doesn¡¯t believe it,¡± Ste said excitedly. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not lying; it¡¯s true! I saw it with my own eyes. Since Meredith came back after the ident, she¡¯s been acting strange-she¡¯s not the same Meredith anymore. People change¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough,¡± Grandma Sterling interrupted sternly. ¡°The more you talk, the more outrageous it gets. Ste, if you want this family to remain peaceful and your son to live happily for a few more years, keep your mouth shut.¡±


    Ste was baffled by these words: ¡°Mom, what do you mean? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that when Meredith had her ident, Terrence almost lost half his life,¡± Grandma Sterling said. ¡°Now this ¡®Meredith,¡¯ whatever she has done, at least she stabilizes Terrence and gives him hope-do you understand?¡±


    Ste shook her head honestly: ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Ste truly didn¡¯t understand and certainly didn¡¯t grasp the implication behind ¡°now this Meredith.¡±


    Grandma Sterling sighed; there was no hope relying on such clueless allies.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t interfere,¡± Grandma Sterling said finally. ¡°Keep your mouth shut and don¡¯t ask or say anything else.¡±


    ¡°Mom, even if I wanted to interfere now, I couldn¡¯t,¡± Ste said helplessly. ¡°Look how long Rowan has been here; those two haven¡¯te to see her once. I¡¯ll just take care of my granddaughter-she¡¯s pitiful without her parents¡¯ love.¡±


    Grandma Sterling: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 743: Grandma’s Support

    Grandma Sterling didn¡¯t say much. Knowing Ste¡¯s nature, if she found out anything, she would blurt it out immediately. Ste couldn¡¯t keep a secret.


    From the first time Audrey returned, Grandma Sterling knew she wasn¡¯t Meredith. She recognized people not by their faces but by their essence. Faces could be changed, but essence couldn¡¯t. When Grandma Sterling touched Audrey¡¯s hand, she knew. Skin could change, but bones were different. She had often held Meredith¡¯s hand and knew its feel well.


    Initially, Grandma Sterling was suspicious of Audrey¡¯s intentions. She kept quiet and observed her closely. Audrey didn¡¯t seem to have any ill intentions and treated Little Lucky well. But Grandma Sterling couldn¡¯t understand why Audrey didn¡¯t want to live a good life with Terrence despite the immense wealth of being Mrs. Sterling.


    Grandma Sterling decided it was time to meet Audrey and ask her directly. She dismissed Ste with a few words, asking her to take Little Lucky out to y instead of staying home all the time.


    After they left, Grandma Sterling called Audrey with a kind smile, ¡°Meredith, I miss you. Can youe to Ravenwood for dinner? Just the two of us.¡±


    Thatst sentence was meant to ease Audrey¡¯s concerns. It was hard for Audrey to refuse Grandma Sterling¡¯s request, so she agreed.


    Audrey thought that since she was leaving tomorrow, having dinner with Grandma wouldn¡¯t hurt. ¡°Sure, Grandma, I¡¯ll be there soon,¡± Audrey replied.


    After the call, Grandma Sterling asked the kitchen to prepare dinner at home for her and Audrey.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Not long after, Audrey arrived with gifts in hand. ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re here,¡± Grandma Sterling greeted warmly. ¡°Why did you bring gifts? There¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little something I picked up on the way,¡± Audrey smiled as she set down the gifts. ¡°Where¡¯s Rowan?¡±


    ¡°Her grandmother took her out to y,¡± Grandma Sterling said, leading Audrey to the dining room. ¡°Today it¡¯s just us two having dinner at home. They usually don¡¯t let me eat out, saying it¡¯s not sanitary and bad for my stomach.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if you like it, I¡¯ll join you,¡± Audrey said as she sat down.


    Grandma Sterling never talked about Meredith in front of Audrey because she knew this wasn¡¯t Meredith and talking about the past wouldn¡¯t change that.


    After some casual conversation during dinner, Grandma Sterling brought up a topic: ¡°Meredith, Rowan is quite lonely by herself. You and Terrence are still young; when do you n to have another child so Rowan can have a sibling?¡±


    Audrey was taken aback by this suggestion for a second child but understood it wasmon in wealthy families to want many children. ¡°There¡¯s no rush,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me,¡± Grandma Sterling said sharply, her eyes piercing through Audrey as if seeing into her soul.


    Audrey smiled awkwardly, ¡°Grandma, I¡­¡±


    Grandma Sterling ced a piece of meat on Audrey¡¯s te and said, ¡°Eat more meat; take care of yourself. Sincest year, Terrence has been almost lifeless until you came back and brought some spirit back into him. Once something starts, keep moving forward; don¡¯t stop or hesitate. My grandson is handsome, devoted, and loyal; you won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Grandma Sterling was encouraging Audrey to live well with Terrence. Feeling guilty, Audrey sensed that Grandma might be hinting at something deeper with her words.


    ¡°He¡¯s doing well,¡± Audrey forced a smile.


    Grandma Sterling patted Audrey¡¯s hand gently and said, ¡°Whether you¡¯re Meredith from the past or someone else, live your life well; you won¡¯t be mistreated.¡±


    Hearing this made Audrey¡¯s heart skip a beat: ¡°Grandma, I¡­¡±


    Grandma Sterling calmly patted her hand again to reassure her.


    ¡°At my age, what haven¡¯t I seen?¡± Grandma said. ¡°You and Terrence are having issuestely? Every couple has their challenges. Given Terrence¡¯s deep affection for Meredith, even if he discovers something one day, he¡¯ll convince himself otherwise. You don¡¯t need to worry about it. People prefer epting lies over facing death because everyone needs something to hope for.¡±

 Chapter 744: The Eve of the Outburst

    Grandma Sterling¡¯s words made Audrey¡¯s face change dramatically. Even if she was slow, she realized what the olddy meant. Audrey blushed with shame and panic. How did Grandma Sterling know she was a fake? She had not spent much time with the olddy, mostly staying at Terrence¡¯s vi outside. In the past six months, she had only met Grandma Sterling three times.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡­ I¡­¡± Audrey stuttered nervously. ¡°I have no ill intentions.¡±


    Could it be that Azure betrayed her? If Azure really wanted to betray her, he would have told Terrence, not Grandma Sterling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous,¡± Grandma Sterlingforted with a smile. ¡°I know you have no ill intentions; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have tolerated you until now.¡±


    Audrey felt a bit more at ease but dared not speak recklessly again. In a big family, the older generation indeed had more experience.


    Grandma Sterling¡¯s smile faded as she put down her chopsticks and recalled the past, her eyes showing sadness. ¡°Meredith used to love eating hot pot with me. Meredith was very capable; she opened a restaurant, and I went there several times. The food was excellent. I even helped with live streaming to attract customers. Those were truly happy days¡­¡±


    Mentioning Meredith brought tears to Grandma Sterling¡¯s eyes. She wiped them with a handkerchief and continued, ¡°The Sterling family faced several difficulties, and Meredith always took the lead with courage and wisdom. Having Meredith in our family was a blessing. During that shipwreck, it should have been me who died. Meredith let me board the ship first; she didn¡¯t make it in time and was captured by my wicked son. It was all my fault.¡±


    Whenever Grandma Sterling thought of this, she regretted it deeply, beating her chest in sorrow. If only Meredith had boarded the ship then, everything would have been different.


    Audrey felt sad listening to Meredith¡¯s story while looking at Grandma Sterling. ¡°Meredith was a wonderful person.¡±


    Grandma Sterling held Audrey¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve met Meredith, haven¡¯t you? She asked you toe back, right? I have a feeling that Meredith has returned but also hasn¡¯t.¡±


    Audrey said, ¡°I met her; she asked me toe back. But I know lies can¡¯tst forever, so I asked Terrence for a divorce so he could start a new life. This is also Meredith¡¯s wish-to be forgotten.¡±


    Meredith had given Audrey two choices: either make Terrence forget her or stay by his side in her ce. But Audrey couldn¡¯t stay forever; she had fallen in love with Terrence.


    Grandma Sterling said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible; Terrence won¡¯t agree to a divorce. Time is short; you need to stay longer. Things can¡¯t be rushed.¡±


    As someone who had been through simr situations, Grandma Sterling understood Audrey¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°But Rowan is growing up and will remember things. It will hurt her too,¡± Audrey said, conflicted. ¡°Grandma, what should I do?¡±


    The olddy sighed; this was indeed a problem. Unless one day Terrence truly fell in love with Audrey and time faded everything else away-but that was unlikely.


    Grandma Sterling said, ¡°Take it one step at a time. Meredith, stay here. If anything happens, I¡¯ll support you.¡±


    Audrey couldn¡¯t refuse Grandma Sterling¡¯s pleading eyes and nodded softly. ¡°Okay, but my father isn¡¯t well; I need to go back to see him tomorrow.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Grandma Sterling said, ¡°That¡¯s only right. You and Terrence should spend some time apart and think things over.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± Audrey felt much more at ease after having hot pot with Grandma Sterling.


    Audrey also shared how she met Meredith and where Meredith was buried.


    Grandma Sterling wept bitterly and decided to go to Meriton with Audrey under the pretext of apanying her but actually to visit Meredith¡¯s grave.


    So the next day, Audrey and Grandma Sterling set off for Meriton. Before boarding the ne, Grandma Sterling called Terrence: ¡°Terrence, I¡¯m going to Meriton with Meredith. We¡¯ve been cooped up at home for too long; it¡¯s time for an outing. Don¡¯t worry about us; spend more time with Rowan.¡±


    Terrence was surprised: ¡°You¡¯re going to Meriton with Meredith?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the olddy replied. ¡°Why not? We¡¯re boarding the ne now; don¡¯t worry about us. With me watching over your wife, she won¡¯t run away. Spencer, who saved Meredith, isn¡¯t well; Meredith should visit him.¡±


    Terrence couldn¡¯t say much but reminded them to stay safe: ¡°Take care.¡±

 Chapter 745: Thoughtful Little Sweetheart

    Terrence didn¡¯t make things difficult for Chris. When he learned that Grandma Sterling and Audrey had returned to Meriton, he felt an emptiness in his heart, a pull that made him want to go to Meriton as well. Before going, Terrence visited his daughter at Ravenwood.


    Soft and cuddly, Little Lucky was thrilled to see her dad. She toddled over with small steps,ughing as she threw herself into his arms, sweetly calling out, ¡°Daddy, Daddy.¡±


    Little Luckyughed as she called out, amusing herself. Terrence picked her up and gave her a kiss on the cheek. ¡°Rowan missed Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Little Lucky said, wrapping her small arms around him. ¡°Daddy, why is your hair white again?¡±


    Little Lucky looked at him with curious eyes. His hair had been white before, then turned ck, and now it was white again. She reached out to touch his hair.


    Terrence carried Little Lucky inside. ¡°Everyone¡¯s hair turns white eventually. Rowan, how about an apple? Daddy will peel one for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Little Lucky replied softly.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Terrence set her down and picked up a fruit knife from the coffee table to peel an apple. Ste came downstairs and was surprised to see him. ¡°Terrence, what brings you here? Have you eaten? Your grandma went out; she said she was going to Meriton with Meredith. Did you know about this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandma called me,¡± Terrence said calmly as he peeled the apple and took out a drawing board from the drawer for his daughter to draw on.


    Two-year-old Little Lucky loved to doodle, freely scribbling with a pen. Children under three have strong learning abilities; growing up in a good environment helps them learn quickly.


    Ste continued talking. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what your grandma is thinking, going to Meriton with Meredith. No matter what I say, none of you believe me; you¡¯re all biased towards Meredith. I¡¯m not against Meredith personally, but the facts are clear. Ever since Meredith came back iming she had amnesia, she¡¯s been like a different person. Besides her face looking the same, I don¡¯t see any resemnce to the old Meredith¡­¡±


    Ste was emotional and didn¡¯t even know what she was saying. However, herst words struck Terrence like a bolt of lightning.


    It turned out he wasn¡¯t the only one who felt this way. The current Audrey had nothing of the former Meredith¡¯s gentleness and understanding except for her face.


    The old Meredith would never have neglected him or resisted his tenderness or asked for a divorce.


    Lost in thought, Terrence identally cut his finger with the fruit knife. Blood instantly welled up.


    Little Lucky was very anxious. ¡°Blood! Daddy, you¡¯re bleeding!¡±


    She wanted to find a band-aid but didn¡¯t know where they were kept. She grabbed some tissues for Terrence instead. ¡°Bandage it, Daddy, hurry.¡±


    Indeed, daughters are thoughtful little sweethearts. Little Lucky¡¯s actions warmed Terrence¡¯s heart.


    The small cut wasn¡¯t serious, but his daughter cared deeply about it.


    Ste also said, ¡°I¡¯ll get a band-aid. How can you be so careless at your age?¡±


    Terrence wrapped his finger with tissues casually while Little Lucky blew on it gently. ¡°Blow on it; it won¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Whenever Little Lucky got hurt or fell down, Ste would teach her to blow on it to make the pain go away.


    Watching his daughter¡¯s puffed-up cheeks as she blew on his finger filled Terrence with happiness.


    Ste brought over a band-aid and smiled. ¡°Terrence, look how considerate Rowan is; she¡¯s a treasure.¡±


    Ste adored her granddaughter immensely since she didn¡¯t have a daughter of her own. This only granddaughter was her precious gem.


    Little Lucky never wore the same clothes twice; every day she had new outfits. Ste dressed her beautifully and only her granddaughter could cheer her up when she was in a bad mood.


    Terrence gently tapped Little Lucky¡¯s nose and smiled. ¡°Rowan is really considerate; she cares about Daddy now. Sweetheart, Daddy loves you.¡±


    ¡°I love Daddy too,¡± Little Lucky said with a smile that made dimples appear on her cheeks.


    Just then, Azure¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Does Rowan love Auntie Azure too?¡±


    Azure walked in with a smile. ¡°Auntie Azure.¡±


    ¡°Rowan,¡± Ste said with a smile. ¡°Rowan misses you too; thank you foring to see her. Her mom hasn¡¯t been here for days and just left without looking back.¡±

 Chapter 746: Terrence Becomes Suspicious

    Ste¡¯s words revealed her dissatisfaction with Audrey, making Azure feel awkward. Terrence¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Mom.¡±


    Ste understood and said, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t talk about your wife anymore.¡±


    For the sake of her granddaughter, Ste stopped talking. Azure noticed Terrence¡¯s injured hand and showed concern. ¡°Did you cut yourself? Take care of it quickly to avoid tetanus.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Terrence pressed a tissue against the wound, and the bleeding stopped soon after.


    Ste, intending to matchmake Terrence and Azure, suddenly said, ¡°Oh, I just remembered, Terrence, your father made ns with me. I have to go out now. Since Azure is here, Azure, make yourself at home and keep Rowanpany.¡±


    Ste¡¯s intentions were obvious; she wanted to create an opportunity for them to be alone. Both Terrence and Azure understood but didn¡¯t mind. Azure felt shy and thought life was dramatic-Ste had once tried everything to prevent her and Terrence from being together, but now she was finding ways to bring them together.


    Terrence didn¡¯t bother to argue; Ste¡¯s impatience often led her to extremements. ¡°Mom, I might need to go out this afternoon. Come back early to take care of Rowan.¡± He didn¡¯t trust the nannypletely and preferred having a family member at home.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ste guessed. ¡°You¡¯re not nning to go to Meriton to find Meredith, are you? Son, don¡¯t spoil women. Don¡¯t chase after Meredith just because she left.¡±


    ¡°You said Dad made ns with you. You should get going.¡± Terrence didn¡¯t want to say more.


    Ste sighed and gave Azure a look, hinting for her to seize the opportunity before leaving.


    After Ste left, Terrence cut an apple into small pieces and handed it to his daughter, then chatted with Azure. ¡°How¡¯s your studio?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good,¡± Azure replied. ¡°It¡¯s busier during winter and summer breaks when I¡¯m teaching kids. It¡¯s quieter during school terms since the kids are in sses.¡±


    Azure mainly taught children ssical dance; other types of dance were handled by different instructors.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Terrence said. ¡°Have some fruit.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Azure nodded with a smile.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward; their conversation was mostly question-and-answer.


    Azure wasn¡¯t as talkative as before. Thinking about what Audrey had said made her hesitant to face Terrence. She felt guilty, anxious, worried, and sad for him.


    Azure dared not speak; it was as if something blocked her throat. She couldn¡¯t utter a word about the secret but was curious about how close Terrence and Audrey had be.


    Tentatively, she asked, ¡°Are you still having issues with Meredith?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Terrence denied.


    Azure felt awkwardly silent for a moment before asking, ¡°What did Aunt Ste mean when she said Meredith left?¡±


    ¡°She went to Meriton with Grandma Sterling,¡± Terrence replied while watching Little Lucky draw. His gaze was tender as he asionally guided Little Lucky¡¯s drawing.


    Little Lucky sat beside Terrence, nibbling on apple slices while holding a paintbrush and drawing on a sketchpad.


    Hearing that Audrey and Grandma Sterling had gone to Meriton made Azure anxious. Wasn¡¯t Audrey afraid of being exposed? Why did Grandma Sterling go along?Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are they doing in Meriton?¡± Azure asked further. ¡°Who suggested the trip?¡±


    Azure¡¯s concern made Terrence nce at her. ¡°Audrey¡¯s father is unwell. Audrey saved Meredith¡¯s life; it¡¯s only natural for Meredith to visit him. Grandma went along for a change of scenery.¡±


    Was that really the case? Azure doubted it was that simple for Grandma Sterling to apany them.


    Audrey was eager for a divorce; she wouldn¡¯t get too close to the Sterling family unless¡­ Did the olddy know something?


    ¡°Meredith came to see me before,¡± Azure hesitated before continuing. ¡°She told me she wants a divorce from you. Is that true? What do you think?¡±


    The conversation had reached its main point; Azure wanted to gauge Terrence¡¯s thoughts. She felt conflicted-keeping things from him was cruel, but revealing the truth would be equally painful.


    ¡°She even told you that?¡± Terrence felt bitter inside. ¡°What else did she say?¡±


    Azure clenched her hands tightly and said, ¡°She told me that living with you isn¡¯t working out anymore and that she doesn¡¯t want you both to keep hurting each other. I know how important Meredith is to you, so I wanted to know what you think.¡±

 Chapter 747: Everyone Suspected

    Terrence didn¡¯t answer Azure; he didn¡¯t have an answer himself. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to divorce Meredith. From the moment they got their marriage certificate until now, he had never thought of divorce. He still believed that some things didn¡¯t necessarily need to be resolved through divorce. Generally, there were two reasons people didn¡¯t divorce: weighing the pros and cons or because of love. Terrence was undoubtedly thetter; he loved Meredith and didn¡¯t want to give up.


    Azure stopped asking questions and left Ravenwood after a while. Terrence didn¡¯t wait for Ste toe back but saw Julian return, which meant Ste hadn¡¯t gone on a date with Julian at all.


    Little Lucky needed a nap after lunch. Once Little Lucky fell asleep, Terrence instructed Julian to look after her and nned to leave.


    Julian stopped him, ¡°Son, where are you going? How can you bear to leave such a lovely daughter?¡±


    Julian wasn¡¯t very perceptive, but even he noticed something was off with Terrencetely. Little Lucky had been at Ravenwood for quite some time now, and even Julian¡¯s usually oblivious nature picked up on it.


    ¡°Rowan is my daughter; I won¡¯t abandon her,¡± Terrence said. ¡°I¡¯m just going out to handle something.¡±


    Julian hesitated before saying, ¡°Alright then. I know you¡¯ve been feeling down this past year. Whether it¡¯s because something happened to Meredith or because she came back, it feels like our family will never be the same again.¡±


    The house felt lifeless; if it weren¡¯t for Little Lucky, it would be even more oppressive.


    Terrence said nothing and left Ravenwood. He returned to his ce to pack for a trip to Meriton. A voice inside him urged him to go there.


    As Terrence was about to leave, Prince Darcy arrived. He had called Audrey several times without getting through and decided toe to Terrence¡¯s ce to find her.


    Seeing Prince Darcy, Terrence greeted him, ¡°Dad.¡±


    He was surprised; Prince Darcy rarely visited him-this was only the second time.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to find Meredith,¡± Prince Darcy said. ¡°She hasn¡¯t been home for a long time. What has she been busy with? She hasn¡¯t answered my calls.¡±


    Prince Darcy was worried something had happened to his daughter. Even though he had family in France, Bianca and Meredith were also his family in his heart. He couldn¡¯t bear the pain of losing his daughter.


    ¡°Meredith isn¡¯t home,¡± Terrence said. ¡°She went to Meriton with Grandma this morning. I was nning to go there too; she might have missed your calls because she was on the ne.¡±


    ¡°What is she doing in Meriton?¡± Prince Darcy was very concerned. ¡°Meredith isn¡¯t in good health; Meriton is damp withrge temperature differences between morning and night. What if she gets sick?¡±


    This reminded Terrence of something. ¡°Dad, does anyone in your royal family have heart disease?¡±


    Audrey had undergone heart surgery but never exined why in detail. The doctor mentioned that such surgery was either due to family inheritance or congenital heart disease.


    Meredith¡¯s heart was healthy with no such issues, so Terrence wanted to know if there was any hereditary condition on Prince Darcy¡¯s side.


    Prince Darcy denied it, ¡°No one in the family has heart disease issues. Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°No one?¡± Terrence was shocked. Then why did Audrey undergo heart surgery?


    ¡°But Meredith had heart surgery,¡± he continued. ¡°She¡¯s still taking anti-rejection medication now. The surgery happened after the shipwreck during her time in Meriton.¡±


    ¡°Meredith had heart surgery?¡± Prince Darcy was equally shocked. ¡°How is she doing now?¡±


    Terrence wasn¡¯t concerned about Audrey¡¯s health anymore but rather why she had the surgery. He recalled what Ste had said at Ravenwood-that the current Meredith didn¡¯t seem like Meredith¡­


    Could it be that this Audrey wasn¡¯t Meredith?


    But the birthmark on her waist matched; everything seemed reasonable. So where did things go wrong?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Terrence began to doubt not only Audrey¡¯s identity but also himself.


    At that moment, he felt as if the world was an illusion since Meredith¡¯s ident; nothing seemed real anymore.


    Like Terrence, Selene also felt something was off with Audrey at the return banquet. Today, she called Harvey out to inquire about some details.

 Chapter 748: Investigating Audrey

    Harvey wasn¡¯t very meticulous, often careless. When Selene asked him, ¡°Since Meredith came back, has anything seemed off? Any specific incidents?¡±


    Harvey scratched his head, ¡°Specific incidents¡­ let me think¡­¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± Harvey said. ¡°Does sleeping in separate rooms count?¡±


    Selene asked, ¡°Have Meredith and Terrence always slept in separate rooms?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Harvey said. ¡°She¡¯s been back for so long. Even if she couldn¡¯t remember everything, I don¡¯t think it should have led to them sleeping separately for this long. Has my boss lost his charm?¡±


    Selene said, ¡°A normal woman wouldn¡¯t be able to resist a wealthy, handsome, and affectionate man.¡±


    Wealthy, handsome, and affectionate-any man possessing even one of these traits could easily win over a woman.


    And someone who had all three? Terrence was truly a rare gem.


    Hearing this, Harvey blushed and shamelessly said, ¡°Selene, aren¡¯t you describing me? I didn¡¯t know you thought so highly of me.¡±


    Selene: ¡°¡­¡±


    It was hard to argue with that. In terms of financial power, Harvey couldn¡¯t match Terrence but was still very wealthy. In terms of looks, he was slightly less handsome than Terrence but still stood out among ordinary people. As for being affectionate, Harvey had waited for Selene while she was in prison and had remained faithful.


    Selene took a sip of her tea. ¡°You pass.¡±


    Harveyughed, ¡°Selene, how about we go to the sky restaurant for dinner tonight? Maybe some champagne to celebrate¡­¡±


    ¡°I have ns tonight,¡± Selene said. ¡°My dad is taking me to a social event.¡±


    ¡°Your dad really ns to groom you?¡± Harvey was happy for her. ¡°Your dad has good taste.¡±


    Trained by Celestial Alliance, Selene might not excel in business yet but she was smart and knowledgeable in various fields.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Business was about seizing opportunities, avoiding risks, and making profitable investments. Vision and capability were crucial.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Selene said. ¡°My older brother has no interest in business, so I¡¯ll take the opportunity.¡±


    ¡°What about tomorrow? I¡¯ll book a reservation in advance¡­¡±


    Selene said, ¡°Tomorrow I n to go to Meriton. Meredith was taken in by a family there; I need to investigate and clear some things up.¡±


    ¡°What things?¡±


    Harvey was also interested since it involved Meredith.


    After a moment of thought, Selene said, ¡°I suspect¡­ this Meredith is an impostor.¡±


    Harvey¡¯s face changed dramatically. ¡°Selene, are you joking? How could Meredith be fake? We¡¯ve seen her countless times; she¡¯s real.¡±


    ¡°The person is real but whether she¡¯s Meredith is another question,¡± Selene said. ¡°In Celestial Alliance, we used various disguises toplete missions-masks and cosmetic surgery being the most effective. I suspect this one had surgery.¡±


    ¡°Surgery to look like Meredith?¡± Harvey found it hard to believe. ¡°Even with advanced techniques, unless they¡¯re twins, where would you find someone who looks exactly the same?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± Selene said. ¡°Perfectly replicating a face isn¡¯t that difficult with current technology. You wouldn¡¯t know because you¡¯re not familiar with this field.¡±


    ¡°If this Meredith is fake, where¡¯s the real one? What¡¯s the impostor¡¯s motive for getting close to my boss?¡± Harvey pondered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s after his looks; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be sleeping separately. Money is a possibility.¡±


    ¡°Whatever the motive is, we need to go to Meriton first and find out,¡± Selene cautioned. ¡°Until we know more, don¡¯t alert anyone or let anything slip to Terrence.¡±


    Harvey mimed zipping his lips. ¡°Mum¡¯s the word. Selene, I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡±


    He also wanted to know if this Meredith was fake and where the real one might be.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Selene put down her teacup. ¡°I also want to know where the real Meredith is; I¡¯m just afraid she might have¡­¡± met with misfortune.


    Harvey shared this suspicion. ¡°Honestly, her return seemed strange from the start. Surviving under those circumstances was nothing short of a miracle. But whether real or fake, it¡¯s good that the boss made it down from the mountain.¡±

 Chapter 749: Stealing the Spotlight

    Selene disagreed, ¡°If she¡¯s a fake, I won¡¯t let her deceive people and tarnish Meredith¡¯s name.¡±


    Although Selene hadn¡¯t known Meredith for long, she considered her one of her few true friends and wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to impersonate Meredith.


    Harvey asked, ¡°But what if, just hypothetically, the boss epts this fake sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°Impossible,¡± Selene said firmly. ¡°Terrence would never ept anyone other than Meredith, even if they looked identical.¡±


    Harvey was speechless. He felt that Selene understood Terrence better than he did.


    That evening, Selene had other matters to attend to and didn¡¯t linger with Harvey. ¡°I have to go.¡±


    Harvey felt a bit reluctant. He had thought that after Selene was released from prison, they would have more time together. However, Selene seemed busy with family business and handling matters rted to Meredith.


    Feeling slightly aggrieved but unwilling to express it-after all, it wouldn¡¯t be manly to act sentimental in front of a woman-he said, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Selene replied. ¡°I drove.¡±


    Harvey sighed and escorted Selene to the parking lot. Having a highly capable girlfriend often made him feel useless.


    Selene didn¡¯t need protection; she wasn¡¯t a delicate girl. She could drive, fly nes and tanks, and take down ten grown men with her bare hands. With her sharp mind and keen instincts of an assassin, she was formidable.


    In terms of family background, Selene was the heir to the Wilkinson Group, and her brother was a counter-terrorism squad leader. As for appearance and manners, she was top-notch.


    As Selene started her car and prepared to leave, she caught a glimpse of Harvey looking frustrated by the roadside. She seemed to understand something.


    Rolling down the window, she leaned out and said, ¡°Once I¡¯m done with this busy period, let¡¯s go out together.¡±


    Harvey¡¯s eyes lit up as he eagerly nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Selene continued, ¡°This is my first time dating someone. I¡¯m not used to relying on others. The only person I¡¯ve ever trusted with my back is Hya. Harvey, the Celestial Alliance never taught me how to date, so¡­ I¡­¡±


    Harvey understood. Seeing Selene¡¯s earnest exnation mixed with innocence made his heart flutter. Standing by the car door, he bent slightly and kissed Selene on the lips.


    It was Harvey¡¯s first bold move; he had always wanted to do it. He kept it brief and respectful.


    Selene¡¯s cheeks flushed as memories of identally touching Harvey¡¯s sensitive area flooded her mind, making her heart race.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Harvey smiled and said, ¡°Selene, I¡¯m sorry for being petty. In rtionships, men should take the initiative. You focus on your tasks for now; we have plenty of time ahead. See you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°See you tomorrow,¡± Selene replied shyly, avoiding eye contact with Harvey.


    This time, Selene drove off directly to the address Mr. Wilkinson had given her. Upon arrival, she found Elsa there too.


    Elsa had insisted oning with Mr. Wilkinson today. Since Mr. Wilkinson decided that Selene would inherit thepany, Elsa had be more serious about joining the business as well.


    Mr. Wilkinson treated his daughters equally and saw Elsa¡¯s ambition as a good sign.


    ¡°Selene,¡± Elsa greeted cheerfully. ¡°Dad brought me here; all the uncles are here too-they¡¯ve been family friends for years.¡±


    Elsa unted her familiarity with their father¡¯s associates in front of Selene.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Selene replied indifferently and walked inside.


    Inside the private room were six people including Mr. Wilkinson-all around his age and both business partners and old friends whom Selene had met at a recent homing party.


    Seeing Selene arrive, Mr. Wilkinson stood up smiling and said, ¡°Selene,e sit next to me.¡±


    He then addressed the others, ¡°No need for introductions today.¡±


    Selene took the seat beside Mr. Wilkinson while Elsa hid her jealousy behind aposed facade as she returned to her seat.


    Elsa then feigned interest in learning more about business by asking a middle-aged man nearby, ¡°Mr. ckwood, I found your discussion with my dad about the new energy project fascinating. Could you borate more?¡±


    The man chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Wilkinson, your younger daughter has quite a knack for business! It¡¯s rare for young women to take an interest in new energy-she has potential.¡±

 Chapter 750: Grandma Sterling Visits Meredith’s Grave

    Facing his friend¡¯s praise, Mr. Wilkinson humbly smiled and said, ¡°This girl, she¡¯s yful. Recently, I don¡¯t know if the sun has risen from the west or what, but she has decided to follow me and learn the business.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing,¡± the man said. ¡°Mr. Wilkinson, we envy you! Two daughters, both smart and beautiful. You¡¯re destined to enjoy life.¡±


    Mr. Wilkinson was indeed proud of his two outstanding daughters.


    While they chatted, Selene remained silent out of respect, quietly listening to what others were saying and doing.


    Elsa, eager to show off, kept talking to the middle-aged man about the new energy project. The man was very interested, as this was the project they were discussing today.


    Mr. Wilkinson was also intrigued, and they nned to coborate on this new energy project.


    Elsa didn¡¯t actually understand much, especially when it came to technical terms. She pretended to understand and echoed along.


    Mr. Wilkinson wanted to hear Selene¡¯s opinion and asked, ¡°Selene, what do you think about this new energy vehicle?¡±


    Selene nced at everyone present. Before she could speak, Elsa said, ¡°Selene, don¡¯t be shy. Say whateveres to mind; it¡¯s okay if you¡¯re wrong. The uncles here are very nice.¡±


    Her words seemed encouraging but subtly implied that Selene had nothing meaningful to say.


    Elsa didn¡¯t believe Selene understood any of this. If she had real skills, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up in prison.


    Elsa also doubted that Selene was adopted and raised abroad with a high education.


    Selene calmly said, ¡°The domestic market for new energy vehicles is still a nk te. Many people are eyeing this area for sustainable development from an energy-saving perspective. In fast-paced urban life, it works well for city traffic. However, for long-distance travel, it¡¯s inconvenient. This means a family might need two cars. Families that can afford this are few. If you¡¯re aiming for high profits, the investment cost in new energy is high with a long return period; proceed with caution.¡±


    Selene analyzed from a consumer¡¯s perspective about the charging issues of new energy vehicles and highlighted that solving this problem would be a long process, naturally increasing investment costs and risks.


    Her points were exactly what the others were concerned about, and they were very satisfied with her answer. Mr. Wilkinson nodded proudly.


    Selene received praise from the uncles once again, stealing the spotlight from Elsa who could only watch in frustration.


    Seeing Selene¡¯s insights, their conversation grew more profound. One person deliberately challenged Selene with tricky questions in anguage Elsa couldn¡¯t understand.


    Elsa couldn¡¯t evenprehend the questions, let alone solve them.


    Selene answered calmly and steadily from start to finish. She knew this social gathering was also a test set by Mr. Wilkinson.


    Selene¡¯s performance did not disappoint Mr. Wilkinson; he gained face in front of his friends and was particrly pleased.


    Meanwhile¡­


    In Meriton¡­


    Audrey and Grandma Sterling had already arrived. Audrey arranged for Grandma Sterling to stay at her house due to her advanced age; she didn¡¯t want her staying in a hotel.


    Spencer knew why the elderlydy hade and warmly weed her with good food and drinks.


    Grandma Sterling raised her ss of white wine and said to Spencer, ¡°Audrey has told me about Meredith¡¯s situation. Thank you for giving my Meredith a dignified farewell.¡±


    Spencer replied with guilt, ¡°Please don¡¯t say that. Mrs. Sterling saved my daughter¡¯s life; it¡¯s Mrs. Sterling who we owe our gratitude.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Grandma Sterling sighed, ¡°It¡¯s fate ying tricks on us.¡±


    It was alreadyte when they arrived in Meriton, so they decided not to visit the cemetery until tomorrow.


    Spencer also felt sorry for Meredith-such a young life lost.

 Chapter 751: Conflict, Entrapment

    Grandma Sterling felt distressed whenever she thought of Meredith. She took another sip of her drink, and because she was sad, she drank too much. Audrey helped Grandma Sterling back to her room to rest. Pete cleaned up the dining table while Spencer sat in the living room smoking.


    Pete nagged, ¡°Dad, your health isn¡¯t good; you shouldn¡¯t smoke. You¡¯ll start coughing again, and when sis scolds youter, I won¡¯t defend you.¡±


    ¡°You kid, now you¡¯re telling me what to do?¡± Spencer replied. ¡°Finish washing the dishes and mop the floor.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The ck family¡¯s children were not spoiled. Because Audrey had been in poor health with a heart condition, Pete usually helped with the household chores. Washing clothes, cooking, mopping-Pete could do it all.


    Pete didn¡¯t dawdle and quickly finished all the chores. He nced at the room where Audrey was still taking care of Grandma Sterling and then quietly said to Spencer, ¡°Dad, now that the Sterling family is looking for us, I don¡¯t think we can keep this under wraps any longer.¡±


    ¡°There are no secrets that time does not reveal,¡± Spencer said. ¡°I believe Grandma Sterling is a reasonable person. We live our lives with a clear conscience; that¡¯s what matters. But your sister might not be able to move on.¡±


    Spencer didn¡¯t inquire much about how Audrey had been living in the Sterling family for the past half year. She went there under the guise of being someone else¡¯s wife, living someone else¡¯s life. Any interactions or emotions that arose were beyond control.


    Pete nced at the room again; it seemed like Audrey was about toe out. Shortly after, Audrey emerged and gently closed the door behind her. Seeing Spencer and Pete in the living room, she said, ¡°Dad, why aren¡¯t you sleeping? What are you doing sitting here? Dad, your health isn¡¯t good; why are you smoking again?¡±


    ¡°I just took a couple of puffs; I¡¯ll put it out now.¡± Spencer extinguished his cigarette.


    Pete said, ¡°Meredith, Dad only listens to you. I told him not to smoke earlier, but he wouldn¡¯t listen.¡±


    Spencer gave Pete a light p and pretended to be stern, ¡°Go to bed; I need to talk to your sister.¡±


    Pete walked away with a smile.


    Audrey sat down and asked, ¡°Dad, what do you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°How are things with the Sterling family?¡± Spencer asked directly. ¡°You¡¯ve been living with them for over half a year; hasn¡¯t anyone noticed? Is their brain not as sharp as Grandma¡¯s?¡±


    Audrey sped her hands together and said, ¡°We¡¯ve always lived separately. He hasn¡¯t noticed; otherwise, he would have kicked me out long ago. Maybe it¡¯s because my heart is Meredith¡¯s heart; sometimes even I can¡¯t tell if I¡¯m Audrey or Meredith. Their daughter Rowan always clings to me-that mother-daughter bond might be why he hasn¡¯t suspected anything.¡±


    Over the past half year, Audrey often dreamed of switching identities with Meredith. Perhaps because of her heart transnt, she would sometimes unconsciously mimic Meredith¡¯s actions or behaviors.


    Because of this, Audrey managed to stay undetected in the Sterling family for so long. After losing Meredith, Terrence¡¯s personality changed drastically; he was more afraid of losing Meredith again and focused on repairing their rtionship rather than suspecting anything else.


    Seeing his daughter so exhausted, Spencer said tenderly, ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy,e back home.¡±


    ¡°But what about Terrence? What about Rowan?¡± Audrey was torn as she looked at Spencer. ¡°Dad, sometimes I wish he would find out. But other times I¡¯m scared because I owe this to Meredith. I promised her I¡¯d help Terrence get back on his feet and start a new life.¡±


    Spencer sighed, ¡°I¡¯m worried you¡¯ll get too deep and won¡¯t be able toe out of it.¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± Audrey forced a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me; I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll stay home for a few days this time and spend more time with you. You should go to bed early.¡±


    Spencer didn¡¯t say much more. ¡°Take care tonight; Grandma is old and has been drinking while feeling sad. Make sure nothing happens.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll keep an eye on her.¡± After Spencer went to rest, Audrey returned to the bedroom.


    Grandma Sterling was sleeping soundly. Audreyy down beside her and slept with her for the night.


    Meanwhile, Terrence had arrived at Blue Ridge and checked into a hotel without informing Audrey or Grandma Sterling.


    Terrence chose a hotel by the sea; standing by the floor-to-ceiling window allowed him to see the ocean.


    The sea brought back memories for Terrence; whenever he saw it, he thought of Meredith.

 Chapter 752: Moving the Grave

    The next day, Audrey took Grandma Sterling to the cemetery. They bought flowers from a roadside shop and took a taxi there. The cemetery was usually deserted, with almost no one around.


    It was Grandma Sterling¡¯s first time standing before the tombstone. When Audrey said, ¡°This is it,¡± the olddy choked up before she could speak, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Meredith, Meredith,¡± she cried, unable to suppress her grief any longer, trembling as she clung to the tombstone.


    Audrey worried about Grandma Sterling¡¯s health and tried tofort her, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t cry. If Meredith knew you were this sad and hurt yourself, she wouldn¡¯t be at peace.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, why is heaven so cruel? Meredith was so young. Why didn¡¯t it take my life instead?¡± Grandma Sterling was heartbroken and couldn¡¯t forgive herself, feeling that life was unfair.


    Seeing the tombstone made her sorrow uncontroble. It took a long time for her emotions to settle down. Audrey helped Grandma Sterling sit by the tombstone; the olddy refused to leave, wanting to spend more time with her granddaughter-inw.


    ¡°Grandma, if you are this heartbroken and in pain, how much more would he be if he knew?¡± Audrey said, deeply concerned about Terrence¡¯s feelings for Meredith.


    Wiping her tears, Grandma Sterling replied, ¡°Yes, how could Terry ept this?¡±


    She looked at the nameless tombstone and felt even more guilty. This was their family¡¯s granddaughter-inw buried in a foreignnd without even a proper inscription.


    ¡°Audrey,¡± Grandma Sterling said, ¡°I want to move Meredith¡¯s grave. I want to bring her ashes back to Auroraville. That¡¯s where she grew up; that¡¯s her home.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Audrey agreed. ¡°Grandma, you can move the grave anytime you want. I also hope Meredith¡¯s ashes can return to Auroraville. We believe in returning to one¡¯s roots; it¡¯s too cruel for Meredith to die in a foreignnd.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Grandma Sterling said, holding Audrey¡¯s hand. She had always wished Audrey were Meredith.


    Moving the grave would take time, so Grandma Sterling needed to stay here for a few more days. After nearly two hours at the cemetery, she finally agreed to leave. As they departed, she touched the tombstone and said, ¡°Meredith, Grandma is going back now. Once everything is arranged, I¡¯ll take you home. Don¡¯t worry about Rowan; he¡¯s doing well. I¡¯m sorry for everything; our family owes too much to yours.¡±


    Her voice choked up again as she spoke.


    Grandma Sterling loved Meredith not just because she was her granddaughter-inw but also because she was the descendant of someone she loved dearly-Meredith was Grandpa Chaucer¡¯s granddaughter.


    Seeing that all of her loved one¡¯s descendants were gone left Grandma Sterling deeply saddened. Now only Chloe remained from the Chaucer family, but she was in a vegetative state; Joy had been executed by firing squad; Bianca had been murdered; and Meredith had died in an ident.


    Thinking of this made Grandma Sterling¡¯s heart ache even more.


    ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go home,¡± Audrey urged gently as she supported her.


    On the way back, Grandma Sterling seemed listless and sickly. She didn¡¯t say a word and asionally shed tears thinking about Meredith.


    Once home, Audrey urged the olddy to rest immediately, fearing any mishap.


    Meanwhile¡­


    Selene and Harvey had also arrived at Blue Ridge. Selene didn¡¯t go directly to the ck family¡¯s residence; she had gathered information beforehand and went straight to their neighbor¡¯s house instead.


    Investigating from an outsider¡¯s perspective often yields more genuine insights.


    Selene didn¡¯t recklessly approach the neighbor but posed as amunity worker gathering information while bringing a bag of rice and a barrel of oil as gifts.


    The neighbor was a middle-aged man living alone who made his living by fishing.


    Harvey was new at this kind of work and remained silent, acting as Selene¡¯s assistant while she calmly engaged the man in conversation.


    ¡°How long have you lived here?¡± Selene asked. ¡°Do you have any suggestions or needs? Feel free to share them with us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for almost five years,¡± the man replied with a smile. ¡°The city government is really good now, caring so much about usmon folks. I don¡¯t have any suggestions; everything is fine.¡±


    Selene then steered the conversation towards her real purpose: ¡°By the way, do you know where your neighbors went? I knocked on their door earlier but no one answered. How many people live there?¡±


    ¡°You mean Spencer¡¯s family? Spencer can go out to sea now. There are just two people in his family left-him and his daughter-I haven¡¯t seen his daughter for over half a year,¡± the man said. ¡°His daughter used to rarely go out and was often hospitalized due to heart problems. Their financial situation is tough; otherwise, Spencer wouldn¡¯t work so hard to earn money. Last year he even borrowed several thousand dors from me for his daughter¡¯s surgery.¡±


    Hearing this news, Harvey and Selene exchanged nces.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 753: An Illusion

    Audrey had undergone surgery, a heart surgery.


    Selene asked again, ¡°Big brother, when exactly did you lend him the money? I was thinking of applying for assistance to see if his family is still struggling.¡±


    Thest sentence was meant to ease the man¡¯s wariness.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember the exact time, maybe a year ago?¡± The man thought for a moment and said, ¡°Oh right, it was just a few days after the typhoon. I was short on money too because of the damages at home, but I lent him twenty thousand dors. He was borrowing from everyone; many coworkers lent him money. Fortunately, his daughter¡¯s surgery was sessful, and no one lost both their money and lives.¡±


    Upon hearing the timeline, Harvey whispered to Selene, ¡°That was around the time Meredith went missing.¡±


    Selene showed the man a current photo of Audrey. ¡°Is this Spencer¡¯s daughter, Audrey?¡±


    The man immediately shook his head. ¡°No, Spencer¡¯s daughter doesn¡¯t look like this. Although Audrey is also pretty, she doesn¡¯tpare to this photo.¡±


    Selene knew this wasn¡¯t Audrey; it was Meredith. She was setting up for the next step.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Selene said, ¡°There might be an issue with the information department. Thank you; we won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡±


    Selene and Harvey left and passed by the ck family¡¯s residence. Selene nced at their house.


    It seemed like someone was home now.


    Selene didn¡¯t go in to check but told Harvey, ¡°Let¡¯s go to another ce-Spencer¡¯s workce.¡±


    ¡°Selene, I heard from the boss that Meredith saved Audrey. It was Audrey who passed away, and Spencer couldn¡¯t handle the blow, so he turned Meredith into Audrey,¡± Harvey said. ¡°That man also said Audrey doesn¡¯t look like this. Maybe Audrey really is dead, and this person now is your sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Hopefully,¡± Selene said. ¡°Let¡¯s check it out first.¡±


    The quickest method would be a DNA test between the current Meredith and Little Lucky or even with Spencer, but such methods could easily be detected.


    While Selene went to investigate, Terrence went alone to the seaside. He stood on a rock gazing into the distance. The vast sea was calm, and his heart gradually settled.


    Every time he came here, he felt both agitated and peaceful-a contradiction.


    Seeing many couples taking photos by the sea reminded Terrence of Meredith.


    He had promised Meredith they would travel around the world together and see the Northern Lights.


    But they hadn¡¯t had the chance yet.


    Terrence took out his phone filled with photos and videos of Meredith, including videos she had sent him.


    When he had his ident years ago, Meredith said she got through it by looking at his photos and videos. Now he relied on these to soothe his longing.


    ¡°Meredith¡­ is it really you?¡± Terrence murmured as he caressed a photo in his hand. He suspected the current Audrey but didn¡¯t dare to confirm it here.


    The wind blew sand into his eyes, making them wet without him realizing it.


    After sitting for an unknown amount of time, Terrence stood up, took off his shoes, and walked barefoot on the sand.


    The fine sand left footprints with each step.


    He closed his eyes and extended one hand outward as if holding Meredith¡¯s hand while walking along the beach. His lips curved into a smile as if he could feel her warmth in his palm.


    The wind carried Meredith¡¯s voice: ¡°Dear, look! There are dolphins dancing ahead.¡±


    Terrence opened his eyes to see a pod of dolphins frolicking in the sea while many tourists stopped to take photos.


    ¡°Yes, I see them. Meredith, do you see them?¡± Terrence turned to look beside him but found only emptiness. His eyes grew moist again.


    His Meredith didn¡¯t see them.

 Chapter 754: This is the Truth

    Selene arrived at Spencer¡¯s workce. Today, Spencer hadn¡¯t gone out to sea yet; he was repairing the boat while hispanions were mending thes. Selene and Harvey boarded the boat. Seeing strangers, Spencer put down what he was doing and asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Are you Spencer?¡± Selene asked. ¡°We¡¯re friends of Audrey. We haven¡¯t been able to contact her for a long time. We¡¯re here to find her. You¡¯re her father, right? Where is Audrey?¡±


    Harvey admired Selene¡¯s boldness; she dared to pose as anything. This time, she was pretending to be Audrey¡¯s friend.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Hearing this, Spencer became very cautious. He knew his daughter¡¯s friends well enough. He waved them off, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡±


    Spencer didn¡¯t admit it. Selene was just testing him, and his response gave him away immediately. If Spencer didn¡¯t dare to admit it, then there was definitely a problem.


    Harvey said, ¡°Uncle, we really are Audrey¡¯s friends. She told us her dad is named Spencer and works here fishing. We¡¯re very worried about her; we haven¡¯t seen her in over a year! She has a heart condition. We want to know if her heart surgery was sessful and how she¡¯s doing now.¡±


    Hearing this information, Spencer¡¯s face changed dramatically. Worried that outsiders might hear, he said to them, ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡±


    Spencer got off the boat, and Selene and Harvey followed him to a secluded spot.


    Spencer asked, ¡°Who exactly are you? I¡¯ve never heard my daughter mention any friends.¡±


    Harvey replied, ¡°Mr. ck, my name is Harvey, and this is my girlfriend Selene. We are indeed Audrey¡¯s friends and have known her for a long time. We went away for work and only returned this year, so we wanted to check on Audrey but couldn¡¯t reach her. That¡¯s why we¡¯re here.¡±


    The lie didn¡¯t need to be perfect; they just needed to make Spencer uneasy enough to reveal something.


    Spencer didn¡¯t believe them and said, ¡°Audrey went out of town for work; she¡¯s not home.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, is she really not home or is it inconvenient for us to see her?¡± Selene¡¯s eyes were sharp. ¡°Audrey isn¡¯t in good health; how could you let her go out for work? She had heart surgeryst year and is still recovering. You wouldn¡¯t let her go out unless something went wrong with the surgery.¡±


    Selene intentionally said thisst part.


    ¡°The surgery didn¡¯t fail; my daughter is fine,¡± Spencer said impatiently. ¡°Anyway, she¡¯s not home. If you want to find someone, look elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of letting us see Audrey because she¡¯s not the same Audrey anymore!¡± Selene lost her patience too. If it were up to her old temper, she would have used forceful means to get the truth from Spencer.


    Spencer felt guilty and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about! What do you mean my daughter isn¡¯t my daughter anymore?¡±


    ¡°Then why did your daughter impersonate someone else?¡± Selene¡¯s gaze was piercing. ¡°Spencer, since we¡¯re here, we¡¯ll get to the bottom of this. Will you tell us the truth yourself or should I inform the Sterling family? They can investigate whether Audrey is Meredith or not; a simple DNA test will suffice.¡±


    Selene had initially nned to investigate quietly but seeing Spencer evade their questions made her anxious about Meredith¡¯s whereabouts, so she decided to confront him directly.


    Spencer¡¯s face turned pale under Selene¡¯s intense demeanor; he couldn¡¯t meet her eyes and looked away.


    Selene and Harvey yed good cop-bad cop; one spoke politely while the other was stern.


    Harvey said, ¡°Mr. ck, my girlfriend has a quick temper; please bear with us! We just want to know where Meredith is and if she¡¯s still alive. Why did Audrey be Meredith? Don¡¯t worry; we won¡¯t tell the Sterling family because we¡¯re friends of Terrence. But your daughter should have told you about the Sterling family¡¯s situation.¡±


    Even if they weren¡¯t sure before, Spencer¡¯s reaction made Harvey realize something was definitely wrong.


    The current Meredith was likely Audrey.


    Spencer remained silent with a troubled expression.


    Selene sternly said, ¡°Your actions amount to fraud. If you don¡¯t tell the truth, we¡¯ll let the police handle it.¡±


    Spencer panicked and blurted out, ¡°My daughter isn¡¯t a fraud; it was Meredith who made my daughter do it.¡±

 Chapter 755: He Was the Only One Who Didn’t Know

    Hearing Meredith¡¯s name, Selene became excited. ¡°Where is Meredith? Where is she? Is she¡­ still alive?¡± She could hardly believe it herself, so her voice was soft, afraid the answer would be disappointing.


    Harvey was also agitated. ¡°Quick, tell us, where is Meredith?¡±


    ¡°Dead,¡± Spencer said, his voice trembling with fear of being misunderstood as the one who caused Meredith¡¯s death. He quickly exined, ¡°She was too badly injured to be saved. The wound on her waist was so long it went through her body. She had many injuries, especially on her face, bitten by something in the sea. If my daughter hadn¡¯t rescued her, Meredith would have been eaten by sharks.¡±


    Dead. Meredith had truly disappeared from this world.


    Selene and Harvey couldn¡¯t ept this answer. Even though they were mentally prepared, they still held onto a glimmer of hope.


    Harvey¡¯s emotions ran high. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you notify the Sterling family?¡±


    The police were also searching everywhere at that time; no one had given up looking.


    Spencer said, ¡°She didn¡¯t want us to notify anyone. She knew she wouldn¡¯t survive and didn¡¯t want to cause more pain. In that condition, not even a miracle could save her. The fact that she stayed conscious for a few days was already a miracle.¡±


    This was something Meredith would do. At that time, Terrence was unconscious and couldn¡¯t see her onest time.


    Often, people unknowingly see someone for thest time without realizing it.


    Selene calmed down and spoke coldly, ¡°Meredith is dead. Without evidence, who can prove your words are true? Do you have any proof that Meredith wasn¡¯t killed by you?¡±


    Spencer urgently exined, ¡°We really didn¡¯t harm her. We had no enmity with Meredith; why would we hurt her?¡±


    Selene¡¯s tone was sharp. ¡°Audrey had heart surgery during that period. Are you saying it has nothing to do with Meredith?¡±


    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t harm Meredith,¡± Spencer repeated but dared not admit they used Meredith¡¯s heart.


    When they sent Meredith to the hospital and found out she and Audrey had the same blood type, Spencer indeed felt pity. But it was after doctors confirmed they couldn¡¯t save Meredith that he pleaded for her heart to be used.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    It seemed destined by fate; they were a perfect match.


    Spencer didn¡¯t dare say this for fear of being misunderstood as having harmed Meredith to take her heart.


    Anyone would think so.


    ¡°Where is Meredith¡¯s body?¡± Selene wanted to find the body first. If someone died, there should be a body.


    ¡°Buried in the cemetery,¡± Spencer said. ¡°The truth can¡¯t be hidden forever. Since you already know, I won¡¯t hide it anymore. I don¡¯t want my daughter living under someone else¡¯s identity forever. Do whatever you want; she¡¯s buried in the North Suburb Cemetery. You can go anytime.¡±


    ¡°We want to see her now,¡± Selene said urgently.


    Spencer was silent for a moment and then said, ¡°Wait.¡±


    He returned to the boat, spoke a few words to hispanions, and then walked back to Selene and Harvey. ¡°Let¡¯s go; I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    Spencer headed straight for his van with Selene and Harvey following.


    On the way, Spencer remained silent as he drove them to the cemetery.


    At the cemetery, Selene noticed fresh flowers and partially burned paper money in front of a tombstone. ¡°Is Meredith buried here? Who came to pay respects?¡±


    ¡°This morning Audrey brought Grandma Sterling,¡± Spencer replied. ¡°Meredith has been cremated; I can¡¯t give you a body. She¡¯s buried here; believe it or not.¡±


    ¡°Grandma Sterling knows too?¡± Harvey was surprised.


    He worried that Terrence also knew.


    ¡°Yes, she knows,¡± Spencer said. ¡°She came with Audrey yesterday. Before you arrived today, Audrey called me about moving Meredith¡¯s grave back to Auroraville.¡± He continued, ¡°There¡¯s no hiding it anymore; do whatever you want. Only Grandma Sterling knows; Terrence still doesn¡¯t know about Meredith¡¯s death.¡±

 Chapter 756: An Incident

    Selene and Harvey knew, Grandma Sterling knew, even Azure knew-there was no more Meredith in this world. Harvey felt suffocated by the news. The olddy didn¡¯t tell Terrence, so he certainly didn¡¯t dare to either.


    Selene touched the tombstone, not expecting their next meeting to be with a cold, lifeless stone. Thest time they met was in the prison visiting room; she thought they could reunite properly once Meredith was released. Meredith had been one of her benefactors who helped her restart her life.


    Thinking of this, Selene¡¯s eyes became moist. All her best friends had left her: Meredith, Hya¡­ ¡°Did Meredith leave anyst words?¡± Selene asked. ¡°Did she say anything?¡± Spencer replied, ¡°Only Audrey knows. When Meredith passed away, Audrey was the only one by her side.¡±


    Seeing the tombstone confirmed Meredith¡¯s death for Selene; there was no need for Spencer to lie. Everything matched what Selene had expected. Spencer saw that the two wanted to pay their respects and walked away.


    Harvey looked at the tombstone andmented, ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe Meredith is buried here. To give everyone hope, she chose to die far from home.¡± As long as there was no body or death notice, people could hold onto a sliver of hope. This was Meredith thinking of Terrence and those who cared for and loved her until herst breath.


    Harvey¡¯s voice choked with emotion. He felt too distressed to keep looking at the tombstone and turned his head away to calm down.


    ¡­


    Grandma Sterling went home to rest. She felt so upset that she couldn¡¯t even eat lunch andy down on her bed. Audrey stayed home to take care of her, bringing a bowl of dumplings into the room. ¡°Grandma, you should eat something.¡±


    Grandma Sterling clutched her chest and shook her head weakly, ¡°I can¡¯t eat.¡± Audrey sat by the bed, unsure how to console her.


    Thinking about Meredith made Grandma Sterling feel worse. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°So young, such a pity! Meredith¡­ I feel like she¡¯s still here.¡± It¡¯s hard for people to ept the death of someone so close and familiar.


    ¡°She will always be in our hearts,¡± Audreyforted. ¡°Grandma, please eat a little.¡± Grandma Sterling couldn¡¯t refuse anymore and forced herself to take a few bites.


    Just then, Audrey¡¯s phone rang. She stepped out of the room to answer it. A friend of Pete¡¯s called urgently, ¡°Audrey, something happened! I just heard that Fatty¡¯s people beat up Pete. They cornered him and said they¡¯d make him pay dearly. I can¡¯t reach Pete on his phone.¡±


    Fatty was a nickname; his real name was Lee Jefferson. Audrey was shocked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t Lee friends with Pete? They went to high school together; why are they fighting?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of Marie. Fatty likes Marie too. He and Pete fell out over her and are now enemies.¡±


    ¡°Where is Pete?¡± Audrey asked anxiously.


    ¡°Pete went hiking with Marie. I¡¯m heading there now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go too and try to contact Pete.¡± Audrey hurriedly hung up and told Grandma Sterling, ¡°Grandma, I need to go out for a bit. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    Grandma Sterling replied, ¡°Okay, go ahead; don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Audrey rushed out, and shortly after she left, Spencer returned with Selene and Harvey.


    Selene wanted to find Audrey to see if there were any messages orst words from Meredith before she died.


    Hearing themotion, Grandma Sterling came out of her room and was surprised to see Selene and Harvey: ¡°Why are you two here?¡±


    Harvey said, ¡°Grandma, we came because of Meredith too. We just came back from the cemetery; we¡¯ve seen Meredith.¡±


    ¡°You know too?¡± Grandma Sterling was taken aback.


    Selene and Harvey nodded.


    Grandma Sterling sighed, ¡°Poor Meredith.¡±


    Not seeing Audrey around, Spencer asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Audrey?¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She had something to do and went out,¡± Grandma Sterling replied before asking Harvey again, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell Terry about this, did you?¡±

 Chapter 757: Gathering Together

    Harvey shook his head. ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t tell the boss about this. Luckily, he¡¯s still in Auroraville and doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    Grandma Sterling sighed in relief. ¡°This must stay a secret. I¡¯m worried Terry won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡±


    Harvey nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Spencer was on the phone with Audrey, who had gone up the mountain without exining her purpose, fearing Spencer would worry.


    Harvey and Selene stayed at the ck family house, waiting for Audrey to return as they had some questions for her. Seeing it was about time, Spencer went out to buy groceries since there were guests at home and dinner needed to be prepared.


    The attic room was where Meredith had once stayed. Selene and Harvey went up to take a look. Opening the door, Selene saw the room¡¯s furnishings and imagined Meredith lying on that bed, painfully awaiting death. Her heart felt heavy.


    Selene said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing more miserable than facing death with no loved ones around.¡±


    Harvey sighed. ¡°Yes, not even seeing her dearest ones onest time. Meredith must have felt so regretful then.¡±


    Selene walked to the attic window, looking out towards Auroraville. But what could she see from such a distance?


    She felt sorrowful because she hadn¡¯t been there when Hya died and could do nothing when Meredith had her ident.


    Harvey stood beside Selene, holding her hand. ¡°At least we know about Meredith now. We¡¯ve all visited her; she must be happy in the afterlife.¡±


    Spencer returned with groceries. With Audrey and Pete not home, he couldn¡¯t let the guests cook, so he took on the task himself.


    Harvey had never been in a kitchen, and Selene wasn¡¯t skilled either. Grandma Sterling was too old to help with cooking.


    Selene and Harvey came down from the attic, hearing noise from the kitchen. Harvey walked over. ¡°Uncle Spencer, don¡¯t cook anymore. Let me treat everyone to dinner tonight.¡±


    Spencer replied, ¡°I¡¯ve bought everything already; it will be ready soon. You can watch TV in the living room while waiting for Audrey and the others to return.¡±


    Harvey didn¡¯t argue further to avoid seeming ungrateful for Spencer¡¯s cooking.


    As dinner was nearly ready, the doorbell rang. Harvey went to answer it, expecting Audrey or Pete but froze upon seeing Terrence at the door.


    Terrence had been in a cold war with Audrey but couldn¡¯t resisting over to clear his doubts.


    Seeing Harvey surprised Terrence as well.


    Terrence frowned. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Looking inside and seeing Selene, Terrence felt uneasy.


    Grandma Sterling and Selene also saw Terrence and stood up in surprise.


    Harvey stammered an exnation. ¡°Selene and I were traveling and just happened to run into Grandma by the sea. Isn¡¯t that a coincidence? Haha.¡±


    Heughed awkwardly.


    Grandma Sterling added, ¡°Harvey is right; we met by chance at the beach. Terry, when did you arrive?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday,¡± Terrence replied as he entered.


    Spencer heard themotion and came out of the kitchen. ¡°Audrey¡¯s back¡­¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Realizing it wasn¡¯t Audrey, he stopped mid-sentence.


    ¡°Mr. ck,¡± Terrence greeted.


    Spencer recovered and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re just in time for dinner. Audrey and Pete are out but will be back soon.¡±


    Terrence wasn¡¯t easily fooled and didn¡¯t believe Selene and Harvey were just traveling but couldn¡¯t guess their true purpose either.


    Spencer returned to the kitchen and quickly called Audrey again, urging her toe back soon.


    The call connected but Pete answered instead of Audrey. ¡°Dad.¡±


    Spencer was puzzled. ¡°Why do you have your sister¡¯s phone? Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Dad, she¡¯s in the emergency room,¡± Pete¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°It¡¯s my fault; she got hurt because of me. Fatty brought trouble today, we fought, and she identally fell down the stairs.¡±

 Chapter 758: Got It

    Upon hearing the news that Audrey was being resuscitated in the hospital, Spencer was frantic. ¡°Which hospital? How is she now?¡±


    ¡°At the medical center. She¡¯s lost a lot of blood. We don¡¯t know yet; she¡¯s still inside,¡± Pete¡¯s voice trembled with a hint of tears.


    He felt deeply guilty. Audrey had undergone major surgery before and her health was already poor. Falling from such a high step and losing so much blood terrified Pete.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Spencer couldn¡¯t care less about the people at home. He hung up the phone, turned off the gas stove, and rushed out.


    Terrence saw Spencer¡¯s pale face and asked, ¡°Mr. ck, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Audrey had an ident and is being resuscitated at the medical center,¡± Spencer said. ¡°I need to get there now.¡±


    Upon hearing about Audrey¡¯s ident, Grandma Sterling also became worried. ¡°How did this happen? Hurry to the hospital. Terry, call a cab. I¡¯m going too.¡±


    No one could wait for news here given the gravity of the situation. Everyone headed to the hospital.


    On the way, Terrence remained silent, his hands clenched into fists. His chest felt heavy and anxious, reminiscent of when he rushed to save Meredith at sea, filled with urgency and fear as if racing against time.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    There was also an unfamiliar sense of despair, an indescribable hopelessness.


    Selene and Harvey shared a car with Terrence, while Spencer and Grandma Sterling took another cab.


    Seeing Terrence¡¯s grim expression, Harvey tried tofort him. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. Maybe¡­ maybe it¡¯s not serious. Don¡¯t scare yourself.¡±


    Harvey quickly corrected himself, almost letting something slip.


    Selene didn¡¯t feel much; to her, Audrey wasn¡¯t Meredith but just a stranger. She naturally wouldn¡¯t be concerned.


    However, since Audrey was the only one by Meredith¡¯s side when she passed away, Selene wanted to learn some details from her.


    At the hospital.


    Pete, his friends, and his girlfriend Marie were all there. Pete was impatient; there was no news from the resuscitation room yet, and he was anxiously scratching his head.


    When Terrence and his group arrived and saw Pete, Terrence asked sharply, ¡°How is Meredith? What did the doctor say?¡±


    Pete shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s still inside. We don¡¯t know yet.¡±


    As he finished speaking, the door of the resuscitation room opened and a doctor came out. ¡°Are you Miss Audrey ck¡¯s family?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Spencer responded first.


    In Terrence¡¯s mind, he only acknowledged Meredith; the name Audrey didn¡¯t matter to him.


    Spencer asked, ¡°Doctor, how is my daughter?¡±


    The doctor replied, ¡°The surgery was very sessful. She will be moved back to her room shortly for observation to prevent post-operative infection. The patient had previously undergone major surgery-both heart surgery and cosmetic surgery¡­¡±


    When Audrey was taken into surgery, Pete had informed them of these details; otherwise, the doctors wouldn¡¯t have been able to assess her condition properly and it could have dyed treatment.


    As soon as the words ¡°cosmetic surgery¡± left the doctor¡¯s mouth, those who knew Audrey wasn¡¯t Meredith had a drastic change in their expressions and instinctively looked at Terrence.


    Grandma Sterling feared that Terrence would be suspicious; Harvey felt the same way.


    Pete and Spencer were no longer concerned about these details; they were more worried about Audrey¡¯s safety.


    Hearing about the cosmetic surgery made Terrence¡¯s pupils dte in shock; his expression turned frighteningly cold.


    If it had been minor adjustments, the doctor wouldn¡¯t have mentioned it specifically. But Audrey¡¯s cosmetic surgery had been equivalent to aplete face change and had nearly failed twice before seeding.


    Audrey had undergone cosmetic surgery after heart surgery, risking her life in the process.


    She had almost died on the operating table but insisted on going through with it because her second chance at life was given by Meredith; she felt she owed it to Meredith to do something meaningful.


    Grandma Sterling watched Terrence but didn¡¯t dare say anything.


    Until the doctor left and Audrey was wheeled out of the resuscitation room past Terrence, he stood there motionless with tightly pressed lips, saying nothing.


    Yet this silent Terrence made Grandma Sterling and Harvey too scared to speak; he seemed like a lion ready to explode at any moment, making their hearts race with anxiety.


    Terrence¡¯s gaze followed Audrey but he didn¡¯t move. Spencer and Pete followed her to the ward while Selene, Harvey, and Grandma Sterling stayed with Terrence in the hallway, all watching him and waiting for his reaction.

 Chapter 759: The Final Calm

    The three of them dared not make a sound, as silent as cicadas in winter. Grandma Sterling mumbled, wanting to say something but not knowing what. From their reactions, Terrence had already guessed the situation.


    Terrence smiled bitterly, a self-mocking smile that frightened the three of them. Harvey¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Boss.¡±


    Grandma Sterling was worried. ¡°Terry.¡±


    Selene looked at Terrence, hesitating to speak.


    Terrence suppressed his pain, his smile fading into a cold and terrifying expression. Without saying a word, he strode towards the hospital room.


    ¡°Terry, don¡¯t be impulsive,¡± Grandma Sterling quickly tried to stop him.


    Harvey also hurried after him, grabbing Terrence. ¡°Boss, calm down.¡±


    Terrence red at Harvey with icy eyes and said sternly, ¡°Let go.¡±


    ¡°Boss.¡±


    ¡°Let go,¡± Terrence¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.


    Harvey, terrified, let go but still tried to persuade him. ¡°Boss, she just had surgery and hasn¡¯t woken up yet¡­¡±


    Terrence reacted as if someone had stepped on his sore spot and erupted in rage. ¡°She is not Meredith, not my wife.¡±


    Harvey was stunned by the anger and blurted out, ¡°Yes, she is not Meredith¡­¡±


    He regretted it as soon as he said it. He wished he could p himself; now nothing could be hidden.


    Selene walked over and spoke calmly. ¡°Terrence, acting like this won¡¯t change anything. Let¡¯s wait until Audrey wakes up.¡±


    ¡°When did you find out? How did you know?¡± Terrence¡¯s eyes were cold, filled with anger.


    Everyone knew; everyone hid it from him.


    At this point, Selene didn¡¯t hide it anymore. ¡°We just found out too, not much earlier than you. Harvey and I came to confirm Audrey¡¯s identity.¡±


    Grandma Sterling¡¯s eyes were already wet with tears. She wiped her eyes,cking the courage to talk about Meredith.


    Terrence could me anyone but Grandma Sterling.


    Terrence wanted to ask about Meredith-where was she? But he couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask; he feared not getting the answer he wanted.


    How could a heart endure being shattered twice?


    It was a pain like ten thousand arrows piercing his heart.


    Audrey was still unconscious; they had to wait for the anesthesia to wear off before she would wake up.


    Terrence stayed at the hospital; he wanted to wait for Audrey to wake up and exin everything herself.


    Spencer and Pete were worried that Terrence might harm Audrey; they didn¡¯t dare leave the hospital even for a moment.


    Grandma Sterling and the others were also concerned that Terrence wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the news of Meredith¡¯s death and might do something drastic. They all stayed at the hospital.


    Meanwhile¡­


    In Auroraville¡­


    When Azure went to visit Little Lucky, she found out that Terrence wasn¡¯t in Auroraville; Grandma Sterling and Audrey had gone to Blue Ridge, so Terrence was likely there too.


    Azure sensed trouble and immediately booked a flight to Blue Ridge. She took Little Lucky with her, thinking that if anything happened, only Little Lucky might be able to calm Terrence down.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Ste and Julian didn¡¯t know what was happening either. Ste didn¡¯t like Audrey now; seeing Azure taking Little Lucky to Blue Ridge, she agreed and decided on a whim to go along.


    They took Little Lucky on an evening flight and would arrive at Blue Ridge at night.


    On the way, Azure was anxious and prayed that nothing would go wrong.


    The closer they got to Blue Ridge, the more excited Little Lucky became. She asked Azure, ¡°Aunt Azure, are we going to see Mommy soon?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Soon,¡± Azure said as she patted Little Lucky¡¯s head. She felt heartbroken seeing how adorable Little Lucky was.


    ¡°Oh, we¡¯re going to see Mommy!¡± Little Lucky was very happy.


    Ste said, ¡°Rowan, take a nap. Grandma will wake you when we arrive.¡±


    ¡°Not sleepy,¡± Little Lucky shook her head; she loved looking out the window.


    It was nighttime outside the ne-dark with nothing visible-but Little Lucky loved pressing her face against the window anyway.


    Azure was preupied with her thoughts. Ste asked her, ¡°Azure, are you feeling unwell? You don¡¯t look good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Azure forced a smile.


    Ste was careless and believed her.


    When they arrived at Blue Ridge Airport and left the terminal, Little Lucky had fallen asleep.


    Azure hailed a cab back to the city center and asked Ste to call Grandma Sterling to find out where she was so they could meet up first.


    The taxi passed by the seaside. As they drove by, Little Lucky suddenly woke up. She looked at the sea outside the window and called out softly, ¡°Mommy.¡±

 Chapter 760: Confrontation

    Little Lucky missed her mother dearly. She gazed at the sea, softly calling out for her mom as if whispering into her ear, in a tender, pleading manner. Azure heard Little Lucky¡¯s voice and felt a sharp pain in her heart. She hugged Little Lucky tightly and kissed her forehead.


    Ste assumed that Little Lucky was simply missing her mother, feeling a pang of sadness. ¡°Such a young child, always clinging to her parents,¡± she sighed. Little Lucky, once the cherished princess of the Sterling family, had not received parental love in recent years. With Meredith absent and Terrence preupied, Little Lucky was left wanting.


    Ste contacted Grandma Sterling and learned that everyone was at the hospital. Puzzled, Ste asked why they were all there, but Grandma Sterling couldn¡¯t exin over the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t bring the child here yet; it might scare Rowan. Find a hotel first, and we¡¯lle to you,¡± she advised.


    ¡°Scare Rowan?¡± Ste was even more confused. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Grandma Sterling, speaking quietly from the hospital corridor, said, ¡°It¡¯splicated. Just take the child to a hotel and send me the address.¡± Then she hung up.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Ste murmured to Azure, ¡°Grandma wants us to stay at a hotel.¡±


    ¡°What are they doing at the hospital? Who¡¯s admitted?¡± Azure had overheard part of the conversation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know; Terry¡¯s grandma didn¡¯t say,¡± Ste replied, ncing at Little Lucky. ¡°Let¡¯s find a hotel first and then get something for Rowan to eat.¡±


    Azure agreed. They found a nearby hotel by the sea with the help of a taxi driver. After checking in, Azure left Little Lucky with Ste and went to the hospital to find out what was happening.


    At the hospital, it waste at night. Terrence was alone in Audrey¡¯s room; he had locked the door from inside, leaving family members and Spencer waiting outside. Pete worried that Terrence might harm Audrey and tried several times to break in, but Spencer held him back. ¡°Your sister is already in this state; I doubt Terrence would do anything worse. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    Pete reluctantly agreed. Even if he wanted to break in, Selene and Harvey would stop him.


    After finishing her call, Grandma Sterling returned to sit in the corridor with everyone else, all waiting for Audrey to wake up. In her heart, Grandma Sterling hoped Terrence would ept Audrey as she was now because Little Lucky needed aplete family. Audrey had Meredith¡¯s heart and looked like Meredith after surgery; she carried Meredith¡¯s shadow.


    Leaning on her cane, Grandma Sterling sat down as Harvey approached her. ¡°Grandma, what do you think about this? If it were you, what would you do?¡±


    ¡°Rowan needs a mother,¡± Grandma Sterling said firmly.


    Harvey shared her sentiment. ¡°Yes, Rowan is too young. The best oue is for Audrey to continue being Meredith so that this family can be whole.¡±


    But everyone knew this required Terrence to sacrifice his love for Meredith-a cruel demand indeed.


    Grandma Sterling sighed deeply.


    Just then, Pete¡¯s voice broke through: ¡°Dad! Sis seems to be waking up.¡±


    Peeking through the window, Pete saw Audrey opening her eyes on the bed. Memories of her injury flooded back as Audrey slowly regained consciousness.


    Terrence sat beside her, watching as she woke up. His gaze turned icy cold when she opened her eyes-he looked at her as if she were an enemy. Yet this enemy who had taken his wife¡¯s heart bore an identical face to his beloved wife, stirring both love and hatred within him.


    Terrence struggled to maintain hisposure as he waited for Audrey to wake up. Before she did, he had rechecked the birthmark on Audrey¡¯s waist-now gone-realizing she had deceived him with some kind of paint before.


    Audrey met Terrence¡¯s cold stare as soon as she opened her eyes and felt a chill run through her body. In that instant, she knew she could no longer hide the truth.


    Terrence had never looked at Meredith with such coldness-not even when Audrey had previously asked for a divorce or made him believe she had betrayed him; his eyes were always filled with love for Meredith.


    ¡°Terrence,¡± Audrey¡¯s voice was hoarse and uncertain as fear gripped her heart.

 Chapter 761: Terrence’s Outburst

    Terrence sat still, his eyes coldly fixed on Audrey. Audrey¡¯s heart raced with panic as she propped herself up, hitting her head on the bedpost and gasping in pain. Terrence remained unmoved, unlike before when he would rush tofort her. Of course, she thought, she was Audrey now, not Meredith, not Terrence¡¯s wife. Why would he care about her?


    The wound on the back of her head throbbed faintly. She had fallen down the stairs and needed stitches. The room was eerily quiet, so silent that you could hear a pin drop. Outside the room, several people were tense, waiting for Terrence to explode. This moment of calm was thest before the storm.


    Pete stared anxiously through the window into the room. ¡°What¡¯s Terrence doing? He¡¯s just sitting there. What¡¯s he nning?¡±


    Harvey nced inside but couldn¡¯t read Terrence¡¯s mind either. Just then, Terrence stood up and walked to the window, locking eyes with those outside for a few seconds. Pete felt a chill run through him at Terrence¡¯s gaze.


    Terrence drew the curtains shut, obscuring any view from outside. Pete panicked. ¡°Terrence, if you dare hurt my sister, I won¡¯t let you off! Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±


    ¡°Enough,¡± Spencer pulled Pete back, worried that he might provoke Terrence further.


    Harvey muttered, ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    Selene felt the same way; it was over.


    Inside the room, Audrey was on edge. She watched Terrence standing at the foot of the bed, her hands clenched tightly and sweating.


    After what felt like an eternity, a cold voice broke the silence above her head. ¡°Where is my wife?¡±


    Terrence¡¯s voice betrayed his vulnerability; it trembled as he spoke.


    Audrey looked up at him and mustered her courage to say, ¡°She¡¯s dead.¡±


    This statement shattered all of Terrence¡¯s beliefs and fueled his anger.


    Audrey continued, ¡°She¡¯s buried in the cemetery. The tombstone you and Rowan visited-that¡¯s where Meredith is buried, your wife.¡±


    ¡°Who gave you the courage? The audacity to impersonate my wife? You don¡¯t deserve to wear her face. You¡¯re not even a fraction of what she was! What gives you the right to be Meredith?¡± Terrence¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he grabbed Audrey¡¯s arm with such force that it felt like he might break it.


    The thought of visiting Meredith¡¯s grave without knowing she was buried there and being deceived by Audrey for so long made Terrence seethe with rage and regret.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    His heart ached deeply; his beloved wifey beneath that cold tombstone. For more than a year, he hadn¡¯t brought her home; she had died far from home.


    He wasn¡¯t a worthy husband.


    At that moment, he hated himself and wanted to kill both himself and Audrey.


    Seeing the murderous intent on Terrence¡¯s face, Audrey said, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t deserve to be Meredith. She was perfect; no one can rece her! I¡¯m sorry; I never intended to rece her. I promised her I¡¯d help you out of your sorrow because she knew you¡¯d be devastated after her death. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Audrey broke down in tears, choking on her words.


    Every word from Terrence felt like a knife stabbing her heart.


    Without Meredith¡¯s exterior, she meant nothing to him.


    She disgusted him.


    ¡°What do you have to rece her? You¡¯re not even fit to carry her shoes!¡± Terrence seethed with anger. ¡°You tarnish my wife¡¯s name with that face! You use her heart and try to take everything from her. You¡¯re unworthy! Give me back my wife¡¯s heart; you can¡¯t use her face anymore-it must be changed back.¡±

 Chapter 762: She Was Afraid of the Dark, He Stayed with Her

    Terrence was out of control. He looked at Audrey¡¯s face, wanting to tear it off. It was his wife¡¯s face. He wanted to rip out her heart; it was his wife¡¯s heart. Audrey didn¡¯t deserve any of it. Without this heart, he wouldn¡¯t have been so mistaken, fooled by the familiarity Audrey gave him-all because of this heart. Little Lucky called Audrey ¡°Mom¡± because of this heart too. To Terrence, Audrey was a murderer, one of those responsible for Meredith¡¯s death.


    Audrey didn¡¯t argue; she knew Terrence was too angry to listen. No one could ept such a thing. Terrence wanted to strangle Audrey, but looking at that face, he couldn¡¯t do it. It would be like killing Meredith himself.


    People outside couldn¡¯t see what was happening but could hear themotion. Realizing something was wrong, Pete and Spencer were very anxious.


    Spencer shouted, ¡°Terrence, you can¡¯t hurt Audrey. Meredith voluntarily gave her heart to Audrey. Meredith couldn¡¯t be saved. If not for Audrey, Meredith would have been fish food long ago!¡±


    Pete was also worried, ¡°Audrey shouldn¡¯t have gone to them in the first ce. After everything she¡¯s done, she¡¯s still treated like an enemy. Terrence, if you dare hurt my sister, you¡¯ll pay.¡±


    Terrence heard everything from outside but didn¡¯t open the door. He let go of Audrey and asked coldly, ¡°Did my wife leave anyst words?¡±


    His eyes were already wet as he spoke; he hadn¡¯t seen his wife onest time. Audrey remembered Meredith calling out Terrence and Little Lucky¡¯s names as she died; they were the two people she couldn¡¯t let go of.


    Now, Audrey honestly said, ¡°The room in the attic at home-Meredith stayed there. She passed away there because she didn¡¯t want to die in a hospital. She asked me to bring her home and kept calling your names when she died.¡±


    Hearing this, Terrence felt a sharp pain in his chest again. That bed, that familiar feeling-it was because Meredith had been there. He couldn¡¯t imagine how desperate Meredith must have been in her final moments without him by her side.


    Unable to suppress his grief any longer, Terrence felt a metallic taste in his throat and spat out blood.


    ¡°Terrence,¡± Audrey eximed in shock.


    People outside heard the noise and thought something had happened. Harvey anxiously called out, ¡°Boss? Boss, open the door.¡±


    Grandma Sterling was also worried, ¡°Terry, open the door and let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Everyone was trying to persuade him when the door finally opened. Terrence stood there with blood on his lips, looking at them with utter despair in his eyes-a look they would never forget: hopelessness, destion.


    Pete and Spencer rushed to check on Audrey: ¡°Audrey, did Terrence hurt you? Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Audrey replied while looking at Terrence¡¯s departing figure at the door and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Terrence said nothing and walked out silently towards the hospital exit.


    Grandma Sterling called after him, ¡°Terry! Terry¡­¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Boss,¡± Harvey followed him out.


    Selene also hurried after him.


    Terrence stopped and said three words: ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡±


    Those words halted Harvey and Selene in their tracks.


    Terrence left the hospital and ran into Azure at the entrance.


    Azure asked him, ¡°Terrence, what¡¯s wrong? There¡¯s blood on your lips-are you hurt?¡±


    Terrence seemed not to see or hear Azure as he hailed a cab and got in.


    He was going to the cemetery; he wanted to be with Meredith.


    Meredith was always afraid of the dark. How scared she must be alone in the cemetery.


    Azure was confused as she saw Grandma Sterling and otherse out and asked them: ¡°What happened? Terrence just took a cab-what¡¯s going on?¡±

 Chapter 763: Misunderstood Meredith

    Azure knew that Audrey was not Meredith, but she wasn¡¯t sure if Grandma Sterling and the others knew. Grandma Sterling sighed, ¡°Terry knows Meredith has passed away; he couldn¡¯t handle the shock.¡±


    ¡°Terrence knows?¡± Azure was surprised. ¡°You all know too?¡±


    Harvey was also surprised, ¡°Azure, you knew all along?¡±


    Azure was probably the first to know. ¡°Yes, Audrey told me earlier,¡± Azure said. ¡°I was worried Terrence couldn¡¯t handle it, so I didn¡¯t dare tell him. How did he find out?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t hide the truth forever,¡± Harvey said. ¡°Audrey fell and was hospitalized; it couldn¡¯t be hidden anymore.¡±


    ¡°Then Terrence just left¡­¡± Azure immediately became worried. ¡°Could he be in danger or thinking of doing something drastic?¡±


    Selene said, ¡°He probably went to the cemetery to see Meredith.¡±


    Grandma Sterling quickly said, ¡°Harvey, go to the cemetery and watch him. Don¡¯t let him do anything foolish.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go right now and make sure nothing happens to him.¡±


    Harvey and Selene left together.


    Azure took Grandma Sterling back to the hotel. Audrey was in the hospital, Pete and Spencer were there keeping watch, so Grandma Sterling felt it was inappropriate to stay at the ck family residence.


    Azure brought the olddy back to the hotel. Little Lucky hadn¡¯t slept yet; she had just eaten something and was reading a book.


    Little Lucky used a talking book to learn poetry, numbers, and literacy.


    Ste noticed that Grandma Sterling looked upset and that Azure had returned so quickly. She asked, ¡°What happened? Where¡¯s Terry? Didn¡¯t hee back with you?¡±


    Hearing Terrence¡¯s name, Little Lucky looked up from her book. ¡°Great-grandma, where¡¯s Daddy? Didn¡¯t hee back?¡±


    Seeing the adorable Little Lucky brought tears to Grandma Sterling¡¯s eyes, but she forced a smile and said, ¡°Your daddy is busy with something. He¡¯lle find you once he¡¯s done. Rowan, you¡¯re doing great with your reading.¡±


    Little Lucky smiled brightly. She said, ¡°Daddy says I¡¯m the smartest baby.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Rowan is the smartest,¡± Grandma Sterling said lovingly.


    Grandma Sterling then gave Azure a look, signaling her to take Rowan to another room as she had something to discuss with Ste.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Azure understood and smiled. ¡°Rowan, would you like toe to the room with me? I¡¯ll teach you some words and quiz you.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Little Lucky picked up her talking book and followed Azure into the room.


    Grandma Sterling sat down on the couch in the living room and said to Ste, ¡°Sit down; I have something to tell you so you can be prepared.¡±


    Seeing Grandma Sterling so serious made Ste feel that something major had happened. She sat down and asked, ¡°Mom, did something big happen? Is Meredith really going to divorce Terry?¡±


    ¡°If it were just a divorce, that would be easier,¡± Grandma Sterling sighed again. ¡°Meredith is dead.¡±


    ¡°What? Dead again?¡± Ste reacted strongly.


    Grandma Sterling: ¡°¡­¡±


    It was supposed to be a sad matter, but Ste¡¯s reaction made it awkwardly funny.


    Grandma Sterling exined, ¡°Not dead again; she¡¯s been dead all along. Meredith didn¡¯t survive that shipwreck; who came back was¡­¡±


    ¡°A ghost?¡± Ste interrupted herself with her own scare. ¡°No wonder Meredith has been acting strange for months and even betrayed Terry.¡±


    Sometimes Grandma Sterling didn¡¯t know whether to feelforted by Ste¡¯s personality.


    Grandma Sterling closed her eyes for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s a person but not Meredith; it¡¯s Audrey.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you saying? I¡¯m confused.¡± Ste¡¯s brain clearly couldn¡¯t keep up.


    ¡°The current Meredith is actually Audrey after stic surgery,¡± Grandma Sterling exined simply. ¡°Now Terry knows the truth; it can¡¯t be hidden anymore. Terry went to the cemetery to see Meredith¡­¡±


    The olddy exined everything in detail until Ste finally understood.


    After learning the truth, Ste was stunned for a long time. She didn¡¯t know what to say; how could things turn out this way?


    Her granddaughter no longer had a mother.


    Meredith didn¡¯t survive and return; she had misunderstood Meredith all along.

 Chapter 764: By Your Side

    Ste looked sad. ¡°Terry can¡¯t handle it. How can anyone bear the loss of their loved one twice?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just like rubbing salt into the wound?¡±


    ¡°If he can get through this, we won¡¯t have to worry in the future. But if he can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Grandma Sterling didn¡¯t finish her sentence. Everyone knew what the consequences would be.


    ¡­


    Cemetery.


    The dark cemetery was eerie and would terrify anyone faint-hearted.


    The weather suddenly changed, and it started to drizzle.


    Terrence¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of Meredith. He stumbled out of his car and made his way to Meredith¡¯s tombstone.


    There were only a few lights in the cemetery, and one of them shone directly on Meredith¡¯s grave. Terrence found her tombstone immediately.


    ¡°Meredith, Meredith!¡±


    Terrence was too anxious and overwhelmed with sorrow. When he saw Meredith¡¯s tombstone, his sadness burst forth like a flood. He hurried forward, but the steps were slippery from the rain, and he fell in front of Meredith¡¯s grave.


    He sat up, leaning against the tombstone, holding onto it as he cried uncontrobly. Soaked to the skin, Terrence looked miserable as he clung to the tombstone, sobbing, ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m here to be with you.¡±


    Terrence felt an unbearable pain in his chest, making it hard for him to breathe.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    How deep can one¡¯s sorrow go?


    Terrence cried until his whole body convulsed, his fingertips cold. He felt as if all the blood in his body had turned cold.


    ¡°Meredith,e back to life. Pleasee back. I was wrong; it¡¯s all my fault. I was too arrogant! I always thought I could solve everything. I never showed mercy to my enemies. I didn¡¯t listen to you.¡±


    ¡°It was me who killed you, Meredith.¡±


    Terrence lost control of his emotions. He climbed onto the grave and began digging with his bare hands, desperate to see Meredith onest time, even if it was just her ashes.


    The rain poured harder, soaking Terrencepletely and covering him in mud. His hands bled from digging, but he seemed unaware of the pain and kept digging.


    He hadn¡¯t even seen Meredith onest time; all he could do was cry mournfully in front of her grave.


    When Selene and Harvey arrived, they were shocked to see Terrence frantically digging at the grave.


    Harvey wanted to stop him, but Selene held him back. ¡°Let him vent.¡±


    Terrence had been suppressing his grief and longing for over a year. If he didn¡¯t let it out now, it would destroy him.


    Harvey didn¡¯t approach any closer. Watching Terrence¡¯s state was unbearable for him. It was the first time he¡¯d seen Terrence like this-like a madman, disheveled, with hands covered in mud and blood.


    Terrence remained there in the rain, in front of Meredith¡¯s grave-frantic, helpless, desperate, and sorrowful.


    Harvey whispered softly, ¡°Meredith, do you see this? Boss came to see you.¡±


    Harvey couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer; he turned away and wiped his wet eyes.


    Was this still the same Terrence who had a cleanliness obsession and pride?


    Exhausted from digging, Terrencey on the grave. He kissed the tombstone and cried hopelessly. He felt as if Meredith were right beside him. Others might be scared, but how could he be? This was Meredith-the woman he loved most.


    ¡°Meredith, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here with you now. You¡¯re afraid of the dark; with me here, you don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡± Terrence kept talking, but no one responded. Meredith was gone; no one could answer him anymore.


    The rain blurred his vision until everything turned white. He seemed to hear Meredith¡¯s voice and saw her lying beside him, smiling at him while gently touching his face and asking softly, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    Terrence hallucinated seeing Meredith and was overjoyed. ¡°Meredith, I miss you so much. They said you died; you didn¡¯t die, did you? Meredith, I miss you so much.¡±


    He cried as he held her in his arms. She remained as gentle as ever and said with a smile, ¡°How could I die? I¡¯m here. You¡¯re talking nonsense again. Your hand is bleeding; how could you be so careless?¡±


    ¡°Meredith¡­¡± Terrence reached out to touch Meredith¡¯s face with tenderness in his eyes.


    But to Harvey and Selene watching from afar, Terrence was just lying on the grave talking to himself-crying one moment andughing the next.


    Harvey asked Selene, ¡°Selene, do you believe in ghosts? Do you think Boss really saw Meredith?¡±

 Chapter 765: Sadness Flowing Backwards Like a River

    In moments of utmost helplessness and despair, people are willing to believe in anything supernatural. They hope for miracles, for time to turn back.


    Selene said, ¡°I once wished there were ghosts in this world so I could say a final goodbye to Hya.¡± She regretted not being able to bid Hya a proper farewell.


    The rain continued to fall, and the night was cold enough to make one shiver. Terrencey lifelessly on the grave like a walking corpse.


    Harvey walked over with an umbre, holding it above Terrence¡¯s head. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t do this. She would feel sad seeing you like this from above.¡±


    Terrence stared nkly, seeing and hearing nothing. He didn¡¯t care about anything; he just wanted to stay close to the grave, feeling nearer to Meredith.


    The heavens couldn¡¯t hear his hysterical cries or see his heart-wrenching pain.


    ¡°Boss,¡± Harvey squatted down and urged, ¡°the rain is getting heavier. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Terrence¡¯s eyes finally focused. ¡°Meredith is afraid of the cold and the dark. I can¡¯t leave her alone here; I need to stay with her.¡±


    ¡°Boss, I know you¡¯re in pain, but staying here won¡¯t change anything,¡± Harvey persuaded. ¡°Think about Rowan; she¡¯s here now, and she needs you.¡±


    Terrence remained silent, closing his eyes as tears fell from the corners, looking utterly miserable.


    No matter how much Harvey tried to persuade him, Terrence refused to leave. Harvey had no choice but to stay with him.


    Harvey called Azure to inform them not to worry and updated them on the situation.


    Grandma Sterling was deeply concerned but knew her grandson needed to get through this on his own.


    Selene also stayed at the cemetery until dawn.


    When the rain stopped and the sun came out, Terrence was still curled up in front of Meredith¡¯s grave. He didn¡¯t want to leave or face anyone or anything.


    Harvey and Selene couldn¡¯t stay there indefinitely and had no choice but to return to the hotel temporarily.


    Harvey bought clean clothes and food for Terrence, but he didn¡¯t eat a single bite.


    No matter who went to the cemetery to persuade Terrence, it was useless.


    Azure tried for a long time, but Terrence remained silent.


    Ste went and cried in front of Terrence and Meredith¡¯s tombstone, but he was unmoved.


    Even Grandma Sterling¡¯s words had no effect.


    Later, Selene and Harvey brought Little Lucky along.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Terrencey motionless on the ground, looking disheveled like a homeless man, far from his usual dignified self as a CEO.


    Terrence had a high fever; his body was burning hot one moment and feeling cold the next. He was delirious from the fever.


    Little Lucky walked up the steps by herself. She looked at her father lying on the ground and paused for a moment before walking over.


    Little Lucky squatted beside her father, touching his hand with her small hand and smoothing the hair stuck to his forehead. ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Her soft voice was full of concern for her father. That one sentence made Selene and Harvey feel even worse inside.


    In front of Little Lucky was Meredith¡¯s grave-her mother-yet Little Lucky didn¡¯t know that her mothery there.


    Terrence didn¡¯t respond. Little Lucky gently shook his hand and called out again, ¡°Daddy, the ground is cold; you¡¯ll get sick.¡±


    These were words Ste often used when Little Lucky rolled around on the ground ying. Now Little Lucky used them to show concern for her father.


    After calling out several times, Terrence finally opened his eyes. His eyes were bloodshot, and tear stains marked his face.


    Seeing his daughter made Terrence¡¯s heart ache even more. ¡°Rowan, Daddy is useless.¡±


    His voice was hoarse; he felt utterly useless for not protecting Meredith and letting his daughter lose her mother at such a young age.


    Harvey and Selene felt heartbroken listening but couldn¡¯t offer anyfort.


    Little Lucky sat down on the ground and looked at the tombstone with innocent eyes. ¡°Daddy, who is lying here?¡±

 Chapter 766: Walking Dead

    Nowadays, many children understand that those buried beneath the ground are deceased. Little Lucky¡¯s big eyes were clear and innocent. Who wouldn¡¯t feel heartache seeing such a gaze? Terrence struggled to sit up, leaning against the tombstone, his hand gently touching it, unsure of how to exin to his daughter.


    Little Lucky looked at Harvey again. ¡°Harvey, who is buried here?¡± Harvey often coaxed Little Lucky to call his name, but she seldom did. When she had a request, her little mouth would be very sweet. Harvey didn¡¯t know how to answer and nced at Terrence. Little Lucky then turned her gaze to Selene, hoping for an answer from her.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    But no one could bear to tell Little Lucky the cruel truth. While everyone hesitated, Little Lucky reached out and touched the tombstone softly asking, ¡°Is my mom buried here?¡± Her words shocked the three adults. How did Little Lucky know? Could it be true that there is a special bond between mother and daughter?


    Seeing the adults remain silent, Little Lucky suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s Mom! I want my mom!¡± Her cries were heart-wrenching. Terrence held his daughter in his arms, and they cried together. ¡°Dad, I want Mom. Why did you bury her underground?¡± Big tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Let Mom out! Grandma! Dad!¡±


    The adults felt deep sorrow hearing this. Little Lucky cried for a long time until Terrence managed to console her. He asked Harvey to take her home because it wasn¡¯t good for such a young child to stay there. Harvey reached out to pull Little Lucky. ¡°Rowan,e with me.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Little Lucky clung to Terrence. ¡°I want Dad.¡± Without her mom, only her dad could give her a sense of security.


    Harvey seized the moment to say, ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t youe back with us? You can¡¯t let Rowan stay here forever; Meredith is watching over us.¡± Harvey and Selene¡¯s goal was to get Terrence back home with Little Lucky.


    Terrence had coughed up blood twice the previous night and had been in the rain all night; he looked very sickly. If he didn¡¯t go back soon, something terrible might happen. Looking at his adorable daughter and then at Meredith¡¯s grave, Harvey¡¯sst words struck a chord with him. Meredith was indeed watching over them; he needed to reassure her by taking good care of their daughter.


    Terrence nodded and prepared to pick up his daughter but felt dizzy and cked out as he stood up.


    ¡°Boss!¡± Harvey and Selene reacted quickly; one supported Terrence while the other caught Little Lucky.


    Terrence fainted. Harvey touched his forehead-it was burning hot. ¡°Selene, I need to take him to the hospital immediately.¡±


    Little Lucky started crying again. ¡°Dad! Dad!¡±


    ¡°Rowan, don¡¯t cry,¡± Seleneforted her. ¡°Your dad is just sick. We will take him to the hospital where doctors can treat him. Harvey, hurry up.¡±


    Harvey had no choice but to carry Terrence to the car.


    As he lifted Terrence onto his back, Harvey felt a pang of sadness; he hadn¡¯t realized how much weight Terrence had lost since Meredith¡¯s identst year. Even though Audrey had pretended to be Meredith andforted him somewhat, their recent conflicts had taken a toll on him physically and mentally.


    A grown man standing at six feet one inch should weigh more than 150 pounds; how thin had he be?


    Harvey rushed him to the hospital where they found out he had a fever of 103. 5 degrees Fahrenheit and hadn¡¯t eaten for an entire day and night, leaving him extremely weak.


    The doctors immediately put Terrence on an IV drip. Once he copsed, it was as if all life had drained from him; hey there like a lifeless rag doll.


    His eyes were vacant as if lost in his own world,pletely detached from everything around him.


    Ste rushed to the hospital upon hearing about Terrence¡¯s condition while Little Lucky was taken back to the hotel where Azure helped look after her.


    Meanwhile, Audrey had spent an entire day and night without any news of Terrence or any visits from the Sterling family members, leaving her deeply anxious.

 Chapter 767: The Final Farewell

    Audrey was worried and wanted to find Terrence. She called Grandma Sterling and learned that Terrence was hospitalized in the neighboring hospital. Taking advantage of Pete and Spencer¡¯s absence, Audrey removed the IV needle from her hand and tried to sneak out.


    Just as she stepped out of her room, Pete returned. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Audrey stammered.


    Pete immediately guessed, ¡°You¡¯re going to see Terrence? I won¡¯t allow it. You just had surgery. What if he gets angry and hurts you when he finds out you¡¯re not Meredith?¡±


    Audrey replied, ¡°I can¡¯t hide. Terrence fell ill because of me. I owe this to Meredith.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t owe anyone anything. Meredith couldn¡¯t have been saved anyway. Even if it wasn¡¯t her heart, it would have been someone else¡¯s,¡± Pete said. ¡°Either way, I¡¯m not letting you go.¡±


    ¡°Pete, how can you be so cold-blooded?¡± Audrey was angry. ¡°Meredith had no obligation to save me. I used her heart, so I owe her.¡±


    ¡°Audrey¡­¡±


    ¡°Move aside.¡± Audrey pushed Pete away; she had to go.


    Pete said, ¡°Do you like Terrence? But he won¡¯t like you back. It¡¯s good enough if he doesn¡¯t hate you.¡±


    Pete¡¯s words were brutally honest.


    Audrey knew well that Terrence hated her. She had be one of those responsible for Meredith¡¯s death.


    Without saying anything further, Audrey insisted on leaving and took a cab to the neighboring hospital.


    She was still wearing her hospital gown, with bandages wrapped around her head, and her wounds were faintly aching, but she didn¡¯t care. Her mind was filled with thoughts of Terrence. She was anxious and unsure if the anxiety was hers or Meredith¡¯s.


    Audrey only knew she had to see Terrence. Perhaps this would be theirst meeting. Whether she was Audrey or Meredith, she needed to give him an exnation-a formal one.


    In the hospital, Ste couldn¡¯t stay in the ward any longer and was wiping tears in the hallway while Harvey spoke with the doctor.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Terrence was alone in the ward, lying on the bed, his face ashen.


    When Ste saw Audrey, for a moment she thought it was Meredith and instinctively called out, ¡°Meredith¡­¡±


    Then she corrected herself, ¡°Audrey.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry for deceiving you all before,¡± Audrey sincerely apologized first. ¡°How is Terrence?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s inside getting an IV drip; his fever hasn¡¯t gone down yet. It¡¯s really a broken heart,¡± Ste said. ¡°He was holding on by sheer willpower before. Now that he knows Meredith is truly gone, he¡¯s copsed.¡±


    The doctor had examined Terrence and found liver damage.


    When a person is heartbroken to the extreme, it can indeed harm their internal organs.


    Audrey asked, ¡°Can I go in and see him?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Ste said. Although she hated Audrey for deceiving them, looking at her face so simr to Meredith¡¯s, she couldn¡¯t say a harsh word in the end. ¡°Maybe he¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    After all, Audrey¡¯s face was identical to Meredith¡¯s.


    However, Ste was wrong. When Audrey entered the ward and Terrence saw her, his eyes showed not tenderness or affection but disgust and hatred.


    No one but Meredith deserved that face.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Terrence¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.


    Audrey was shaken by the intense hatred in Terrence¡¯s eyes.


    He hated her so much.


    Gathering her courage, Audrey approached the bed and said, ¡°Mr. Sterling, I¡¯m deeply sorry for deceiving you. Regarding how I met Meredith and what happened then, I think it¡¯s necessary to exin it again. When I saved Meredith back then, she was already near death. She refused to contact her family because she probably didn¡¯t want you all to be sad¡­¡±


    ¡°I know saying this now is like stabbing your heart, but I also know that no matter what, you want to know what Meredith experienced in her final moments-what happened and what she said.¡±


    Terrence listened in agony; each word from Audrey felt like a steel nail piercing his body repeatedly until he was riddled with wounds.

 Chapter 768: Bringing My Wife Home

    As Audrey had said, even if it was heart-wrenching, Terrence wanted to know what Meredith experienced before she died. Audrey continued, ¡°Meredith was afraid of dying because she couldn¡¯t bear to leave you and Rowan. We did everything we could, but the doctors couldn¡¯t help her. She didn¡¯t want to die in the hospital; she seemed to have a strong aversion to it. When the doctors said there was no hope, she asked us to take her away. So, I brought her home. She passed away in the attic room¡­¡±


    ¡°I promised her I would fulfill herst wishes. She couldn¡¯t let go of you and Rowan, so I stayed by your side. I pretended to be Meredith, took care of you and Rowan. But I couldn¡¯t do it; in the end, I made you hate me and give up on this marriage.¡±


    Audrey paused and smiled bitterly. ¡°Meredith died when you loved her the most. You would never forget her. Meredith thought that if you didn¡¯t love her anymore, you wouldn¡¯t be sad when she died. So, I made you misunderstand, fought with you for a divorce, and neglected you. But Meredith underestimated your love for her. Even when I pretended to betray you, you still wouldn¡¯t let go.¡±


    ¡°Whether Meredith knows this in the afterlife, I don¡¯t know if she would beforted or disappointed.¡±


    Audrey smiled self-deprecatingly; she had been too naive to think she couldpletely rece Meredith.


    Terrence¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°What were herst words?¡±


    Audrey pressed her lips together. ¡°I told you already; she just closed her eyes while calling out your and Rowan¡¯s names. Mr. Sterling, I¡¯m truly sorry for deceiving you for so long.¡±


    Terrence looked at Audrey¡¯s face and at her chest where Meredith¡¯s heart now beat. The thought of it made him feel suffocated.


    Meredith was gone, but she had saved someone else. If he really made Audrey return the heart, Audrey would die, and Meredith¡¯s good deed would be meaningless.


    ¡°Never let me see you again,¡± Terrence said coldly as he closed his eyes. ¡°And don¡¯t use Meredith¡¯s face anymore.¡±


    Audrey opened her mouth but stopped herself from speaking. How could she dare express the love she felt?


    She had never been meant for him; stealing half a year of time should have been enough.


    ¡°I will contact a stic surgery hospital to change this face. Meredith¡¯s face belongs only to her.¡± Audrey bowed deeply to Terrence. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry.¡±


    After expressing her apology, Audrey left.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Ste saw Audreye out but heard no noise from inside the room and quickly entered the ward. ¡°Son.¡±


    Terrence closed his eyes and took a painful breath before saying, ¡°Mom, please contact Meredith¡¯s father and exin the situation. Tomorrow I will bring Meredith¡¯s ashes home.¡±


    He wanted to personally bring his wife home; he wouldn¡¯t let his wife die in a foreignnd. This was thest rational arrangement he could make.


    Ste quickly responded, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll make the call right now.¡±


    Ste went out to call Prince Darcy and exin the situation and also informed Julian.


    When Prince Darcy learned of Meredith¡¯s death, he rushed over from Auroraville overnight.


    Having already endured losing his daughter once before, Prince Darcy felt deep sorrow when he saw his daughter¡¯s tombstone in the cemetery but managed to control himself.


    The next day.


    Terrence¡¯s fever subsided; he left the hospital and went straight to the cemetery.


    He had arranged with the cemetery manager to retrieve Meredith¡¯s urn.


    A helicopternded on an empty plot in the cemetery as Terrence held Meredith¡¯s ashes and whispered softly, ¡°Meredith, we¡¯re going home.¡±


    Terrence kissed the urn before boarding the helicopter with it in his arms. Grandma Sterling, Prince Darcy followed closely behind; Ste held Little Lucky¡¯s hand with Selene and Harvey Azure joining them as they all returned to Auroraville together.


    They came to escort Meredith onest time; their expressions were filled with sorrow.


    Death extinguishes life like amp; those who remain are left in pain.


    Terrence held onto the urn tightly; thinking of Meredith inside it tore at his heart with unbearable grief as tears flowed uncontrobly.

 Chapter 769: The Beginning of the End

    The helicopter arrived at Auroraville,nding in the backyard of Terrence¡¯s vi. Terrence disembarked, holding the urn tightly. ¡°Meredith, we¡¯re home,¡± he whispered softly.


    The others followed him off the helicopter. Julian had already received the news and set up a mourning hall at home. After a year, Meredith finally returned, but in such a manner.


    Julian waited at home and only truly believed Meredith was gone when he saw Terrence carrying the urn off the helicopter. Ste¡¯s words on the phone were true.


    Soon, the news of Meredith¡¯s death spread, shocking everyone. How could someone who had survived a shipwreck die so suddenly? To outsiders, Meredith was someone who had miraculously returned from a disaster.


    Liam Michaelson and John Wilkinson also received the news and rushed to the Sterling family. The mourning hall was set up with a coffin in the main hall, where Meredith¡¯s urn was ced inside.


    Terrence invited some monks to perform rites for Meredith, hoping she would find peace in another world and no longer suffer. The media wanted to interview the Sterling family but couldn¡¯t get past the gate.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    When John Wilkinson and Liam Michaelson arrived, Selene exined everything that had happened. Terrence stayed by the mourning hall, his calm exterior making everyone in the Sterling family anxious, fearing it was the calm before the storm.


    Terrence knelt devoutly in front of Meredith¡¯s portrait, chanting prayers with the monks. Puffy also came along this time, obediently following his master and helping transcribe Buddhist scriptures.


    When Puffy got tired, Ste asked a nanny to take him to rest. As they passed through the garden, Puffy saw a girl squatting among the flowers, poking at something with a stick.


    Puffy walked over. ¡°It¡¯s you, little sister.¡± He recognized Little Lucky as the adorable girl from the mountain months ago. Though she had changed slightly, she was still much the same.


    Little Lucky didn¡¯t remember Puffy. She used her stick to clear obstacles for some ants so they wouldn¡¯t get lost and could find their way home. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Puffy asked as he squatted down beside her.


    ¡°Helping the ants get home,¡± Little Lucky replied softly, her voice sweet and innocent.


    Puffy, being older and having grown up on Mount Wutai, understood life and death better. He knew that his master and others were performing rites for Little Lucky¡¯s mother. Like him, Little Lucky no longer had a mother to love her.


    Puffy gently patted Little Lucky¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll look after you from now on.¡± Little Lucky didn¡¯t understand why he said that but smiled sweetly and continued ying with her stick.


    The mourning hall was in the front room, and Ste didn¡¯t let Little Lucky go there, worried it would harm her young heart. Meredith¡¯s ashes stayed at home for seven days; Terrence guarded them day and night without leaving.


    During the day, he kept vigil; at night, he slept beside the coffin as if lying next to Meredith. The cemetery plot had been arranged, and after seven days, Terrence escorted Meredith to her final resting ce.


    Meredith¡¯s grave was next to Bianca¡¯s. In those seven days, Terrence had lost weight noticeably; he looked almost unrecognizable.


    On the day of Meredith¡¯s burial, the weather was gloomy. At six in the morning, arge procession set out for the cemetery. Prince Darcy bore his grief over losing his daughter; these days left him weak and needing Lady Catherine¡¯s support to walk.


    Selene, Azure, Reese-all dressed in dark clothes-came to bid their final farewell. Terrence carried Meredith¡¯s portrait at the front as her coffin was lowered into the grave amidst silent mourning.


    Nearly a hundred people attended but remained silent and solemn. Little Lucky stood by Terrence¡¯s side; though young, she understood that her mother was in that coffin and had be a star in the sky. Everyone was here to say goodbye to her mother.


    People sympathized with Terrence but also felt for Little Lucky-such a small child without a mother now. Selene noticed an empty plot next to Meredith¡¯s grave; it seemed reserved for someone else-who could it be for?

 Chapter 770: The Final Chapter

    Selene instinctively nced at Terrence standing in front of Meredith¡¯s tombstone. Her heart sank. Could it be¡­?


    Terrence had been very quiet these days, spending his time performing rites for Meredith and apanying her on her final journey. He no longer shed tears, nor did he smile; he was like an empty shell.


    People lined up to ce flowers in front of Meredith¡¯s grave, pausing for a few seconds of silence before moving on. One by one, they paid their respects until the funeral ended at ten in the morning.


    Terrence finally spoke, addressing Grandma Sterling, ¡°Grandma, let everyone go back. I¡¯ll stay here with Meredith a little longer.¡±


    His voice was hoarse from long periods of silence, sounding almost unrecognizable. Grandma Sterling¡¯s eyes moistened as she nodded and asked Julian to escort the rtives and friends away.


    Gradually, everyone left, leaving only Azure, Selene, Harvey, and a few others behind.


    Little Lucky held Terrence¡¯s hand and suddenly said, ¡°Daddy, I love you.¡±


    Terrence looked down at his daughter and smiled faintly. ¡°Rowan, Daddy and Mommy have always loved you very much.¡±


    He hoped his daughter would remember their love for her.


    Little Lucky nodded. ¡°Daddy, goodbye.¡±


    She waved her hand, and Terrence waved back as if saying a final farewell.


    Terrence then turned to Puffy and said, ¡°Puffy, take your sister home. You¡¯re the older brother now; take good care of her. I¡¯ve spoken with your master; you don¡¯t need to return to the mountain. From now on, you¡¯re my son, Everett Sterling.¡±


    Azure felt uneasy hearing this. It seemed like Terrence was making arrangements for Little Lucky¡¯s future as if he were preparing for something final.


    Puffy nodded solemnly. ¡°I will protect Rowan.¡±


    A promise made for a lifetime.


    Puffy took Little Lucky¡¯s hand and followed Grandma Sterling out of the cemetery.


    Terrence watched his daughter¡¯s figure gradually fade into the distance, feeling both reluctant and at ease.


    Once his daughter was far enough away, Terrence told Azure, ¡°You should go back too.¡±


    ¡°Terrence¡­¡± Azure hesitated. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything foolish. Meredith wouldn¡¯t want you to.¡±


    Terrence remained silent, not responding to Azure as he bent down to tidy Meredith¡¯s grave, picking up fallen leaves.


    Harvey wanted to say something but was pulled away by Selene.


    Meredith had beenid to rest; Terrence¡¯s wish was fulfilled. If he had made any decisions or wanted to do something, no one could stop him now.


    As they left the cemetery, Selene said, ¡°The grave next to Meredith¡¯s is empty. I think it¡¯s meant for Terrence.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Harvey was shocked. ¡°Is he really nning to follow Meredith?¡±


    ¡°Nothing would surprise me anymore,¡± Selene replied. ¡°Do you think Grandma Sterling doesn¡¯t see it? Everyone knows that what¡¯s left of Terrence is just an empty shell.¡±


    Even Audrey in Blue Ridge knew about Meredith¡¯s burial.


    Standing by her hospital window, Audrey suddenly felt an overwhelming sadness and began to cry without knowing why.


    Spencer saw her as he passed by but didn¡¯t enter the room. A strange light flickered in his eyes before he walked away.


    At the entrance of the emergency exit, Audrey¡¯s attending physician stood in the dim light as Spencer approached him. ¡°I want to discharge my daughter and leave this ce.¡±


    The doctor smiled eerily. ¡°That¡¯s your decision; you can handle the discharge procedures anytime.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Spencer said curtly before walking away.


    Who Meredith was or who Audrey was didn¡¯t matter to him anymore. What mattered was that she was his daughter, and he wouldn¡¯t let her suffer any pain.


    Night fell.


    Terrence stayed from dawn until dusk beside Meredith¡¯s grave. Hey down in the adjacent grave pit and looked at Meredith¡¯s tombstone. ¡°Meredith, it¡¯s dark now; it¡¯s time to rest.¡±


    Sleeping beside Meredith¡¯s grave brought him peace.


    Terrence fell asleep and dreamed that Meredith came to him.


    ¡°Meredith, you¡¯re here,¡± he said in his dream as she emerged from the mist. He smiled and walked towards her.


    Meredith took his hand and smiled brightly.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Terrence embraced her; she felt warm against his dying body.


    This was the person he had longed for day and night-his wife.


    In their year apart, he had felt like he died countless times but still couldn¡¯t see her again.


    Perhaps he shouldn¡¯t me anyone else; this year had shown him how much he loved Meredith.


    He remembered their first meeting, getting married, having a child-they had experienced so much but too briefly.


    He was once a proud man andpetitive by nature but forgot that after meeting Meredith, he needed to pave a future for his wife and child. All this was his fault-his retribution paid with Meredith¡¯s life and his suffering.


    Looking at Meredith through tear-blurred eyes or thick mist revealed both pain and relief in her gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I love you,¡± he said with endless longing and love condensed into two unrted sentences. Meredith shook her head with tears in her eyes and gently touched Terrence¡¯s face.


    She looked at her beloved husband whose body and spirit had endured unimaginable pain; it was time for him to rest.


    She couldn¡¯t speak but held his face close for a kiss as if telling him everything was over now.


    Resting against her palm brought true forgiveness; they could continue forward together now-whether through hell or heaven didn¡¯t matter as long as they were together on this journey ahead.


    ¡­


    After that day Terrence disappeared too-when Sterling family returned next day looking for him-they found an empty grave pit where he hadin beside Meredith¡¯s tombstone.


    Rumors spread outside iming Terrence found Meredith again-they were living secluded lives somewhere.


    Fishermen imed seeing them sailing together on ocean waves while others believed Terrence followed his beloved wife into eternity.


    Their love story continued influencing people over time-inspiring belief in love amid materialistic society.


    Yearster media interviewed grown-up Little Lucky who stood on terrace gazing at starry sky saying ¡°Everett I miss my parents.¡±


    Everett adopted by Sterling family gently draped coat over her shoulders gazing skyward together replying ¡°Then let¡¯s visit them tomorrow.¡±


    She agreed smiling back at him ¡°Okay.¡±


    He added ¡°Rowan I don¡¯t want be just your brother anymore-I want protect you forever.¡±


    Rowan turned smiling ¡°Okay!¡±


    The End


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!